.,%^ 
^\*, 


e>. 


^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  {MT-3) 


A 


<° 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


1.4 


18 


m 


^/ 


^ 


s^ 


/a 


/: 


0> 


/A 


Hiotographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)872-4503 


\ 


•^ 


:\ 


\ 


LV 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Instituta  for  Historical  Microraproductions 


institut  Canadian  da  microraproductions  historiquas 


1980 


i 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attemi;}ted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filmir^g.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significamly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 


D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagde 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicul^e 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 


D 


Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intdrieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film6es. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppldmentaires: 


L'lnstitut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  «t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique.  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  methods  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquds  ci-dessous. 


I      I    Coloured  pages/ 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag^es 

Pages  restored  and/oi 

Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pelliculdes 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxei 
Pages  di&color^es,  tachet6es  ou  piqudes 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d^tachdes 

Showthroughy 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  indgale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materia 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


I  I  Pages  damaged/ 

I  I  Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 

I  I  Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 

I  I  Pages  detached/ 

r~~|  Showthrough/ 

I  I  Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I  I  Includes  supplementary  material/ 

I  I  Only  edition  available/ 


D 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  dt6  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  fa^on  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


7 


12X 


16X 


20X 


26X 


30X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


'6 

6tails 
18  du 
lodifier 
ir  une 
Image 


IS 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Library  of  the  Public 
Archives  of  Canada 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original!  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^^>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

IVIaps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


L'exemplaire  film*  fut  reproduit  grAce  A  la 
gAn6rosit6  de: 

La  bibliotndque  des  Archives 
pubiiques  du  Canada 

Las  images  suivantes  ont  At*  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
de  la  nettet*  de  l'exemplaire  film«,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filma.3e. 

Les  exempiaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimie  sont  filmAs  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
derniAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'iilustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  salon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exempiaires 
originaux  sont  filmis  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'iilustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  derniire  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film^s  A  des  taux  de  rMuction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  #tre 
reproduit  an  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  film*  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n^cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m6thode. 


>rrata 
to 


pelure, 
n  d 


D 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

THE    ^YOKKS 


or 


iriTBERT  HOWE  BANCROFT. 


THE    WORKS 


5F 


HUBERT  HOWE  BANCROFT. 


VOLUME  III. 


THE  NATIVE  RACES. 

Vol.   III.      MYTHS    AND    LANGUAGES, 


SAN  FRANCISCO  : 

A.  L.  BANCROFT  &  COMPANY,  PUBLISHERS. 

1883. 


EntorcJ  iiccor.lin-  t.i  Art  <  f  CngrcHs  in  Iho  Yoar  1S82,  l.y 

nuBi:]!T  u.  ];anxroI'T, 

In  Ibu  Office  of  tlu!  l.i'jnirian  i.f  (  oii'srcstf,  at  WosUuigton. 


All  ni.jll.,  n,.iimf(. 


COXTENTS  OF  THIS  YOLUME. 


MYTHOLOGY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

SPEECH   AND   SI'ECILATION. 

VXr.K, 
Difference  lietwecn  ISran  iiiid  r.rutcs— Mind-Laii'.'ua^.'o  and  Smil-Lan- 
f;ua;,'o--(>ii'jiii  (if  I,aiij,'iia^'c:  A  (lift  of  tin-  Civati.r,  a  Jliiiiiaii  lu- 
voiitioii,  or  an  Kvulntion— Nature  ami  \  alue  of  .Myth -» )ri;.'in  of 
Mydi:  Tlie  Divine  Idea,  a  I'ielion  of  Soreery,  tlie  Creation  of  a 
Desipiinjj;  I'riestliood  <tri;iin  of  Worsliiji,  of  Prayer,  of  Saeriliec 
— I'Vtiehisni  and  the  Origin  of  Aninial-Worsliip— IJoli^non  and  .My- 
tholoyy ] ,       1 

CHAPTER  II. 

ORIOIX    AND    END    OF    TIIIXOS. 

<i>uielie  Creation-Myth— A/tee  ( »ri;.'in-.Mytli.s— The  TVipaf^os— 'Nrontezu. 
ma  and  tlic  Coyote— The  .Moc|uis-  The  (Jreat  Spider's  Wehcf  tiie 
I'inias— Navajo  and  I'uehlo  Creations  -( trij,'iii  of  Clear  J.ake  and 
Lake  Tahoc— Chareya  of  the  Cahrocs  -  Mount  Shasta,  the  Wij,'- 
wani  of  the  (Jreat  Spirit-  Idaho  Sprin-s  ami  Wat.'r  I'alls  -  How 
Dillereneesin  Lan;,'ua,L:e  <  >c,urrcd  —  Vchl.  the  Creator  of  the  'I'lilin- 
keets— The  IJaven  and  the  I >oir .(o 


CHAPTER  III. 

riivsicAr.  MVTiis. 

Sun,  AFoon,  and  Stars -Kdijises  'I'he  .Mo.,ii  i'c  r^onified  in  the  T,an.l 
of  the  Creseent— Fire — How  the  ( 'oyoir  Sudc  I'ire  for  tlir  (  ahroes 
—  Ifow  the  Frof,'  Lost  His  Tail  — How  the  Coyote  Stol,.  lire  for 
the  Navajos— Wind  and  Tliumler  -The  Four  Winds  and  the  Cross 
—Water,  the  First  of  Fleniental  Thin^rs— Its  Saered  and  Cleansing' 
Power— Earth  and  Sky— Kartlupiakes  and  N'olcauoes— Mountain" 
—How  the  Hawk  and  Crow  Huilt  the  Coast  I!an,ire  -Tlie  .Moun- 
tains of  Voseniite 


108 


IV 


(ttNTF.NTS. 


CllATTKU  IV. 


I'Atii: 


nXniM,    MVTHol.txiY. 

llnlc-i  ,\---i;.'iici|  ti)  AiiiniMls  Aiij;iiri('s  from  tlicir  Mii.'ciiii'iits  Tlic  111- 
iiiiiciu'il  Owl  'riiii'ljiiy  .\riiiii:iN  M('i:iiuiir|iliiisi'il  Men  i'hc 
0;;rcws.Sniiirn'l  of  N'mii-oiivi-r  Ulaiiil  Monkt-ys  iiinl  ltc;i\('i>  - 
l"allcii  Men  Tlic  Siicrnl  Aniiiials  -I'l-oniiiii-iirf  of  (lie  Itiid  An 
KiiililiMii  of  (lie  Wind  'I'lu-  Scr|i('iit,  an  I'lnililt'iii  of  t!ii'  l,iuliliiiri;j 
— Not  S|)ciially  coniu'cti'il  willi  Mvil  'I'lic  Sciiicnt  of  the  I'lU'lilos 
— Tlic  Walcr-Snakf  0|iliiolalry  I'l-oniiin'iuc  of  tin-  Do;.',  or  tin- 
CoyMii.'  ( Jciicrally  tlioii;;li  not  al\\a\s  a  l!cac\iplfnt  I'owrr  How 
tlif  Coyoic  let  Salmon  n|i  (lie  Ivlaniatli  l)anM'  .Mai-alpif  and  Sad 
Death  iif  I  ho  (.'ovKte 121 

CHAPTKll  V. 

(IIIDS,    Sfl'i:i!N.\Tll;U,    l!i;iN(iS,     AM)    WOltsnil'. 

l',>kiiiii>  Witcln  rafi  Tin-  'riniicli  and  the  Kiinia;,'as — Kn^jans  of  the 
Aleuts  The  Thlinkeets,  the  llaidahs,  an<l  the  Xootkas  I'aiadiM- 
].o>t  of  the  (>kana,i;aiis  The  Sali>h,  the  Chillams,  the  (  hinooks, 
tlie  Caynses,  the  Wall.i  Walla^  iilid  the  Ne/  I'eices  Sjio-lione 
(ilioiiN  Northern  ( 'aiifoinia  The  Sim  at  Monterey  Oiiiot  and 
< 'liini.vvhinieh  AnlaL;iini>-tie  (lods  of  Lower  ''alifornia  Coman- 
ehes,  A|iaehes,  and  Navajos-  .Monteznma  of  the  riM'iiins  .Mo(|ais 
uiid  .Mojave>-- Primeval  llace  of  Northern  ( 'alit'ornia 1  td 


CHAl'TER  VI. 

(KIDS,  sri'i:i;NATru.u,  ]'.i;i\iis,   and  \voi;sim>. 

(iods  and  l!eli;^ions  l!ite.s  of  Chihuahua,  Soiiora,  I)uran.Lro,  and  Si- 
lialoji  The  Mexican  Iteliuion,  rei-eived  with  dillerent  de^jrees  of 
eredulity  liy  dill'erent  ehiNses  of  the  |peo]de  ( tpinions  of  dill'ei-eiil 
Writers  as  to  its  Nature  .Monotheism  of  Ne/aiiuahoyot!  Present 
eolidition  of  the  Stnily  of  Mexican  Mylliolouy  - 'J"e/.eatli|ioea — 
I'layers  to  Him  in  the  time  of  l*e--lileuce,  of  \\'ar,  for  those  in  Au- 
tlimity  Prayer  used  Ity  an  Ahxilvini;  Priest  (leiinim'ness  of  the 
fore''oiiiL'  I'ravers — Cliaracter  and  Works  of  Saha'nm ITS 


CHAPTER  VII. 

(K)IJS,    SCPEnXATrUAI.    UKINdS,    AND    WOlIimill'. 

Juui;:'*'  of  Te/<'atli])0('a — His  Seals  at  the  Street-corners  -  \'arions 
I.(';i;eiuls  about  liis  Lite  on  Kartli  t^uet/aleoitl  -His  |)e\tcrily  in 
the  Mechauieal  Arts—His  Peli^jions  (>h>er\aiiees  -The  Weallli 
and  Nimhleuessof  his  Adherents  -l-lximlsioii  from  'I'ula  of  (^>net- 
zalcoatl  hy  Tezeatlipoca  uml  lluitzili)i)oclitIi — The  Magic  Draught 


CONTKNTS. 


u;i. 


lL'7 


III 


I'AOE. 

—  Iliiciii.ir,  i.r  \ciniic,  Kin;:  of  tlic  Ti.liccs,  .'iml  tin-  NFi^f..rimn'.s 
lirnii-lit  ii|i.iii  liiiii  ami  liis  !.,.,.|.|,-  l.y  Trzralli|MM'jt  in  vaiioiis  .lis- 
t-xnsv^  </iicl/aln.atl  in  Cliolula  niHnin-  Ar.niini^  .,f  llic  I'.irtli 
nnil  Life  of  </nct/al.catl  lli«  ii.'MtIr  rimra.trr  !!.•  .li.w  n].  llm 
^I.'Nican  (•aliMHirr  Inri.lcnts  „i  l,is  Kxil,.  anil  of  liis  .Fmirncy  to 
I'lapalla.  as  iclali'il  anil  ('innnicnti'd  ii|Min  li.v  vaiinuH  writers  I'miH- 
Hcur's  i,l,.,i-,al.ini!  Ilii't.dictzalcnatl  Myths  (iturl/alcua!!  .•..ii-,i,h.i-,  ,1 
a  Snn-d.i.l  liy  Tylur,  an.l  as  a  Daun-IIcn.  l.y  IJiii.tmi  Helps  - 
D.iiiiciifdi  Til,.  Cudici's  — Liui;,'  Discnssiiiii  of  tli.  (^icl/alroatl 
Mytlis  l.y  J.  G.  Mulier 037 

CHAPTEll  Viri. 

(lODS,    StTKUXATI'ltAl,    Jil:iN(iS,    ANO    \VORSItIl\ 

Various  ■wconnls  of  tin-  I'.irtli,  ()ri;;in,  and  Derivation  of  ilie  name  of 
tlie   .Mexiran    War  (hhI,    llnit/ilo|.o,liili,   of  ids  Temide,    Ima^^c, 

<'''"''■ 'li'il.  I'Vstivals,  and  ids  dei.uly,  or  |,a;,'e,  I'aynal     ('la\i-er() 

—  Itotnrini  -Aeosta  Soils  -Salia-mi— II. 'irera  'l'on|uemada  J. 
(i.  Midler's  Siininiaty  of  the  lluit/.ilo|.o<htli  Myths,  their  ( tri;.'in, 
Itehition.  ami  Si;r,iilieation  Tylor  ("odex  V^ttieanns  'I'laloe, 
(iod  of  Water,  esiiecially  of  Wain,  and  of  Monntairis  ( 'iavi^^cro, 
(Jama,  and  IxtlilxoehitI— Prayer  in  tinje  of  Droii^^ht  ('amar^^'o, 
Motolinia,  Meiidieta,  and  the  Vatican  t'odex  on  the  Saerihees  to 
'J'lal.M-  The  Deeorations  of  his  Victims  and  tlie  places  of  their 
Kxeention  -Catherine  Uuslics  for  the  Service  of  the  Water  (Jod  — 
Ili-hway  Uohheries  l.y  the  i'riests  at  this  time  Decorations  and 
lm|ilcmcnts  of  the  I'riests  I'nnishments  for  ( •(■remonial  (  MVenees 
-^The  Whirl|.o,.l  of  Pantitlan— lma-es<,f  the  Mountains  in  honor 
of  tlie  Tlaloe  Festival- of  the  comiu-'  Uain  and  Mnlilation  of  the 
Imap'sof  tho  Mountains— (ieneral  Prominence  in  the  enlt  of  Tla- 
loe, of  the  Nuniljcr  Four,  tin-  Cross,  and  the  Snake 28S 

CHAl'TEli  IX. 

rioT)s,  srrnKNATfUAi,  ]!i:iNfis,  and  wonsiiip. 
The  Mother  or  all-nourishin--  dodders  under  various  names  and  in 
various  aspects  II,  r  I'Vast  in  th,.  Kleventh  A/tec  month  ( )cli- 
pani/tli  l'estivalsoftliei;i;;hthnM.nth,  llneytecuilhuitl,  and  of  the 
Fourth,  Hueytozoztli  — The  deilicatiou  of  women  that  dieil  in 
ehild-hirth-TIie  (ioildess  of  Water  under  various  names  and  in 
varmusaspiM'ts— Ceremonies  of  the  Maptism  or  lustration  of  cliil- 
dren  The  Coddess  ,.f  Love,  her  various  names  and  as|ieets  Pite.s 
of  eonfi'ssion  an<I  ahs.dutiou  -  The  Cod  of  tire  and  his  varimis 
iiames-llis  f,-stivals  in  the  tenth  numtli  Xoec.tlveli  and  in  the 
fi^^htcenth  month  Vzeali;  also  his  (juadriennial  festival  iu  the 
latt.-r  mouth  The  ^vat  festival  ,.f  every  lifty-two  years;  li;,ditiii- 
the  new  lire -The  C<jd  of  Hades,  and  Teoyaondiiue,  collector  of  the 


VI 


(ONTKNTS. 


VAi;i:. 
Mollis  iif  till'  fiilli'M  Imivf  -T)ciriciitiiiii  of  dcail  rnlcrH  iiinl  Ihtoc-i 
Mi\rnall,  (iix!  of  limit  in;.',  ami  lii.s  fcant  in  (lie  fonrirriitii  ninntli. 
(/nccliolli  A'liiions  otlicr  Mcxii  uii  ilcitics  Festival  in  tin-  sn  onil 
iiioiiili,  'l'!a('a\i|M'liiiali/tli,  willi  iiotirc  nf  the  ^'lailiatorial  >a(ril)r('s 
( 'iiiii|ilrlf  S\  Mo|i>is  of  tlic  fcstival.Huf  (jic  Mi'xica'.  ('aiciidar,  lixnl 
and  luovaltic — T('ni|ilt'H  ami  I'lii'stn ;(iy 

CHAPTKll  X. 

GODS,    Sfl'KKNATrUAr.    lU'lXdS,    AND    WOIISIIII'. 

IU\cniicsof  till-  Mi'xiian  'I'mipics  N'ant  iiimilicr  of  the  T'ricsis-  AFcxi- 
«'an  Sarciilolal  System  i'l'ii'slesses- 'I'lie  Orders  of  'I'laiiiax  acii- 
yotl  and  'i'eiiio.litiii/tli  — l!eli;,'ious  Devotees  itaptism  Ciniini- 
I'isjon  -('oinniMiiiMn  {''a.^ts  and  I'l'iianee  lilooil-draw  in;,'  lliiiiiaii 
Saerilires  'riie  (iods  of  tile  'I'arasros  Priests  aiid  'i'eiii|de  St- 
vire  of  M  ieiioacan  \\'orsj'i|i  in  ,lali>eo  ( )a  jaca  -  N'otaii  ami  (^>iiet« 
/alcoatl  'J'raNels  of  X'otan  'I'lie  A|icpstli'  ,Vixi'|ieroriia--' 'avc 
near  Xnstialinaca  -Tlie  Princess  Pinopiau  -\Vor-»iiiii  of  <'c;>taiiiin- 
lox  —Tree  Worsliip JUtl 

CHAPTER  \I. 

OODS,    SlTEUNATlliAI,    llKIXi.s,    AND    WOI'.SIITP. 

^laya  Paiitlieon  Zamiii'i  Ciii^nlean  'I'iie  (lods  of  "N'ncatMH- Tlic 
SviiiImiI  of  tiie  ('ro>s  in  America  Unman  Sacriliccs  in  N  iiialan  — 
Pric-lsof  \'matan  ( Inatcmalan  Paiitlieoii  Tepcn  and  llnrakaii  — 
A\ili\  ami  llacavit/.  The  ller•oe^^  of  w  Sai'rcd  itonk  l/nicln- 
(lods  W'orsliip  of  tlie  Clioles,  Maiicli:  .,  It/aes,  Lacamloncs,  ami 
others- Tradition  of  ( 'oini/aliual — Fasts — Priests  of  (Inateinala  — 
(lods,  Worship,  and  Priests  of  Nicara;,'na  -  W'cnsiiip  on  tlie  Mo>- 
(jnito  Coast  (Jods  and  \Vor>liip  of  tlie  Istlimians — Phallic  Wor- 
ship in  America -llil 


CHAPTEIl  XII. 

FUTrUE    STA'fi:, 

Abori;jinal  Ideas  of  Future  (leneral  Conceptions  of  Souls— F'uHiro 
Stale  of  the  Aleuts,  Chepewyans,  Nativi'sat  MiHiank  Sound,  and 
(>kana;:aiis — Happy  Land  of  the  Sali>h  ami  ( 'hinooUs  Conceptions 
of  Heaven  and  Hell  of  the  Nez  Perecs,  Flatheads,  and  llaidahs  - 
The  IJealnis  of  (^»na\vtcaht  and  Chayher  -  Itidiefs  of  the  Son;^hies, 
Clallanis,  and  Pciid  d'Oreilles- The  Future  Stale  of  the  Calil'or- 
iiiaii  and  Nevada  Trihes,  ('(unanches,  Puehlos,  Navajos,  Apaches, 
Mofjuis,  Maricojias,  Vuinas,  and  others— The  Sun  H(nise  of  the 
Mexicans— Tlahican  and  Micthin — Cmidition  of  the  Dead -Jour- 
ney of  the  Dead — F'uture  of  the  Tlascaltec.t  and  other  Nations .')10 


C'DNTKNTS. 


tU 


i,a."j;guages. 


CHAPTEU  I. 

IXTnODrCTICN   to    LAXiilAOES. 

i'A»;r.. 
Nativo  Lan;,'ua,u't'H  in  Advance  «>l'  Suciul  ('iist..iiis— riiiiiMcfiTistic  In.li- 
viiluiilily  of  Airicricaii  T.>ri;,'iics  |''rci|iiciit  Occiiirciici>  i.f  |,(,ii;r 
Word-*  -Hi'ilii|ilii'atii>iH,  l'"ii'i[Ufiitativt:s,  uinl  l>u  '  liitrrtiiltnl 
I-aii;,'iia^'('s  ■(icstiiii'-I,aii;,'ua;.'('  — Slavo  and  (■liiiiiinl,  .lai;.'ons  - 
I'iM'ilii'  Siato  l,aii;,'iia^'i'.H  Tlii-  Tiiincli,  A/>cc,  and  Ma;  a  'l'..n;;ii(-t 
The  Lai-;L,'ir  l''aniilii's  Inland  Kany:na;,'i' as  a'l'i'st  nf  Oijoin  sii,,i. 
larilifs  in  Lniflatud  Langiiaj,'us— IMan  of  this  ^"   Htitj'atiitn O.')! 

CHAPTEll  II. 

UYPEltnoltKAN    LAXdlAdKa. 

Distinctiim  liotwcon  Eskimo  and  AnKTican  — Kskinin  I'rdnunciation 
and  iK'clcnsii.n -^Dialirts  tif  tliu  Konia^ras  and  Aleuts  haii;,'iia,L;o 
of  the  Tlilinkeets— ||y|M)tliefiiaI  Allinities— Tlie  Tinneli  Kaniily 
and  its  Dialeets— Kastern,  Western,  Central,  and  Sontlnrn  llivi- 
sions  t'lie|iewyan  Declension— ( (ratoriial  Display  in  tlie  Siieoeh 
of  the  Kutchins -Dialects  of  the  Atinihs  and  l';,'alen/os  Coniiiared 
—Specimen  of  thfKoltshane  'ron;,'ne  -  'I'acnily  Cntturals  ilonpali 
Vocalinlary  -  A]>ache  Dialects  Lipan  Lord's  IVayer  Navajo 
Words— Comparative  Vocabulary  of  the  Tinneli  Family .^74 

CHAPTER  III. 

COLfMIilAN   LAXarAOES, 

The  Ilaidah,  its  Construction  and  Conju^'ation— The  Nass  Lan^uaj^c 
and  its  Dialects  — Hellacoida  and  Chimsyan  Comparisons— 'J'ho 
Nootka  Lanj,'na^'es  of  Vancouver  Island  -N'anainio  Ten  Connnand- 
nients  and  Lord's  Trayer— A/tec  AnaIo;,ri,.s  Eraser  and  'I'honipsiui 
liiver  r.anj,'na;j;es  — The  Neetlakai)aninck  (iranimar  an<l  Lord's 
Prayer— ^Sound  Lanj,nnijj:es— The  Salisli  Family —Flathead  (nam- 
mar  and  Lm-d's  I'rayer  — The  Kootenai— The  Saliai.tin  Family  - 
Nez  IVrce  ( oammar— Yakima  L(nd's  Prayer  -Sahaptin  State  and 
Slave  Lan;,Mia;,'es— The  Chinook  Family— (irammar  of  the  (.'hinook 
Language— A/tec  Allinities— The  C'.inook  Jargon C04 


CHAPTER  IV. 

C.VLIFOKXIAX   LAXGUAGES. 


Multijilicity  of  Tongues— Vakon,  Klamath,  and  Palaik  Comparisons- 
Pitt  Kiverand  Wintoon  Vocabularies— Weeyot,  Wislmsk,  Weitspek, 


I  I 


via 


CONTENTS. 


PACE. 


mill  KliiK'k  r'oinimri.sons—  Tiaiij,nia;:os  of  llnnilxtMt  Pmy  —  Puttor 
Valley,  liussiaii  ami  l'",i'l  Itivcr  Lanpiia;,'('.s — I'diimi  Lan^'iia;.'cs  - 
(ialliiioiiici'i)  (iraniiiiar  -  Traiis-l'aciiic  ('i)m](ari.si)ii.s  ( 'liciciiyciii 
Lord's  I'raycr  [,aii;,'iia;,'('s  of  tlu;  Saeraiiicnto,  Sail  Joaf|iiiii,  Napa, 
and  Scdionia  Valleys  'I"lu;  (Ulupiie  aii<I  other  Iiaii;,nia;;cs  nf  San 
J"'raiirisco  l>ay  -liwusieii  and  Ksleiic  of  Monterey  Santa  Ciarji 
Lord's  Prayer  .Miitsiindrainiiiar  -  Ijaii;;iia^tos  of  the  Missions  Santa, 
("riiz,  San  Antonio  ne  Padna,  Soledad,  and  San  Mi;;Liel  'I'alcliii 
liramniur — Thu  Dialects  ol  Santa  Cruz  and  other  Jslamls (iJJo 

CHAPTER  V. 

SIIOSUONK    I-.XNGUAGES, 

Aztec-Soiiora  roiinectioiis  with  the  Shoshone  Family — The  Ttah,  T'o- 
liianche,  Moijni,  Kizh,  Netela,  Keehi,  Caliiiillo,  aii<l  Chemehnevi — 
Kastern  and  Western  Slioslione,  or  Wihinasht — The  ISannaiU  and 
l)i^';;i'r,  or  ShoslmUee  -The  I'tah  and  its  Dialeets  The  ( iii>hiite, 
Washoe,  Paiiilee,  Piute,  SaMi]iitehe,  and  Mono  Po|inlar  lieliefas 
to  the  Aztec  I'.lement  in  the  North— (iriiiinrs  Law — Shoshone,  Co- 
manche, anil  Moi|iii  Comiiaralive  Taole-- Netela  Stanza  Kizh 
(Iranmiar  The  Lord's  Prayer  in  two  Dialects  of  the  Kizh  t'luMiie- 
hiievi  and  (.'aluiillo  liraniinar — Coniparative  Vocabulary (i«i<l 

CHAPTER  YI. 

THE    Pl'EBLO,     COLORADO     UIVElt,    AXU     LOWEIl    CALIFORNIA     LAMir.VGES. 

Traces  of  the  Aztec  not  found  anion;;'  the  Piieldos  of  New  Mexico  and 
Arizona  'I'lie  l''ive  Lan;j;iia;ii's  of  the  Piiehlos,  the  (^Mieres,  the 
Te;j:ua,the  I'icoris,  Jemez,  aiitl  Ziini — Pnelilo  t/omiiarative  N'malm- 
lary  -The  Viinia  and  its  Dialects,  the  Maricoiia,  ('uchaii,  .Mnjave, 
Diej;iieno,  Y«iii]iais,  and  Vavi|iais — Tlu-  (.'ocliimi  and  I'ericii,  with 
their  Dialects  of  Lower  California  —(itiaicuri  (lraniniar--Pater 
Noster  ill  Three  Cochimi  Dialects — The  Laii;rnaj,a's  of  Lower  Cali- 
fornia wholly  Isolated (JSd 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE    PIMA,    OPA'l'A,    AM)    CEUI    LAXQUAGES. 

Pima  Alto  and  IJajo— Papa^^o— Pima  (Jrammar — Pormation  of  Plnralft 
— Personal  Pronoun — Conju^jation  -(/lassiiication  of  Verhs  -  Ad- 
verlis — Prei)ositioiis,  ('onjunctious,  and  Interjections-  Syntax  of 
the  Pima  Prayers  in  diirerent  dialects  The  Ojiata  and  I'.udeve — 
Eudeve  (Jramniar — Conjii;.'ation  of  Active  and  Passive  ^*erhs — 
I^ord's  Prayer — Oiiata  (irainmar — Deidensiou  Possessive  Pronoun 
■ — t.'oiiju;j;ation  -Ceri  Lan;;ua;,'e  with  its  Dialects,  (itiaymi  and  Te- 
poca— Ceri  N'ocahulary (UU 


r 


cox'i' i:\Ts. 


CHAPTEIl  VIIT. 

XKW    Mi;XIC.V\    I-ANdf.UinS. 

Thernl,ita;,ml  its  Diak-.-ts -C.l.it;,  ( ;...,„„.„■  UhWfu-  Diflm-nro. 
"f  the  .M.iy,.,  VM,,m-,  an,!  T..ini,..-,.-(„,u,.ar,,iiv..  VrM^alMilary - 
<  .■•lM|a  Lnnl-s  I 'layer -Th,.  Taialmiiiara  aixl  its  Diak.'ls  The 
laralnni.aia(;ra.M,„ar-  Ta.aliumara  l..,nl-s  I'lavr  in  t \vu  IHalc.fs 
-  11m.  (-un.li,.,  til,.  TohoM,,  (1m.  .IiiJiiM,..  il...  I'iio,  111,.  SMina  tli,- 
Hnnan-a,  the  Tul.ar,  tli,.  Initiia  T,.,jaii„  T,.ia,i,.  ( M-aninM,- - 
.Sl.c..-ma.n  .,f  tlu-  'IVjan,,  --Tli..  T..,„.liMaiia  T..,M.|Miana  ( lianiiiiar 
and   LonlsPrayer-A,.ax.H.aM,l   its   l)u!,.,ts,  th,.  T.,,.ia,   Sal.ail..> 

aiu    .\.xmiu.-T1m.  Za.at....,  i-umnr.   .Ma;..|Hl..,  iluit,...!..,  (; -hi. 

flu  e,  (.,.l„tlan,  TlaxoMuilt,.,..  T..,.»,..n,.,  ;„„!  T,.|„.,a,M.    -Tii,.  ( ■„„, 
a>i,l  Its  Dialects,  til,.  Aluin/i.at,  T..a,ua,.it/,-a,  an.!  .\tc.a,-an-<  •.,ra 

Oiaiiiniar 

7ii(i 

CHAPTEPv  IX. 

THF    AZTKO    AM)    Or.nil    LANVir  VCKS. 

Xali,m.,r  Azt,H.,  ri.i..Iii,iM.,.,  an.l  T.,1,..,.  la„;„.a;,..s  i.l,.,.ii,,,I -Analiuar 
tlM.  al.„n;:inal  s,.at  „f  tli.  .V,u;  T.m,:;,,,.  -Tli,.  Azl..,-  tli,.  ..|,l..st 
lan-ua-,!  ii,  AMaliiiac-lSi.auty  anl  i;i,lnM..s  „f  tl,,.  \/t,.,.--T,..ti 
iiMMiy  ,.t  ,1,..  ^li>si.,„an.s  an.l  ,.arly  wii„.,s  i„  i,s  fav,„-^Si,c.,.iiiM.„ 
from  1  ar,.,l..s  Manual  -(Irannnar  ,.t  th,.  A.to,.  Lan^n.a.v  \.„... 
L,.nls  1  lay..,-  -Tl.,.  (),,„„!  a  M,M,.,>yllal,i,.  I.inm.a;,,.  .,<  A>,;il,i,a.. 
-KelatM.nsiui.  dain.e.l  with  tl...  Cl.i.M.s,.  a,.,l  ( •|.,.r„h..c.-Ut.,.,.i 
(.laiimiar-Otouii  Lord's  IVayoi-  in  l)iir,.ivut  JJialocts 7';j 

CHVPTER  X. 

LAXGT-AOI-S    OF    CEXTIiAI,    .VXD    S,)rTIIi:KN    M"XirO 

TlH.  Pamo  ana  its  I)iaIo,.ts-The  ^F..,.„  ..f  .;„a„a.j„at.,  ainl  tlio  Sierra 

'■',"■''"""•  '^"■'^' t.Mi,lM,a,.anan,l   its  (Iran, mar     Tl„.  M,.tli|. 

t/,,M.aan,l  its ( ;ran.ma.--TlM- ( Vi.ii,..,.     Th..  Mixt..,.an,l  ;; .  I)iah.,'ts 

--M.xto,(..an.niar    ThoAmns;;,,,  CImm.Ii,,,  Ma/at..,.,  ( •„;.,.(..,•  Cha- 

',"".    llujian,.,.,   Chii.ant,...,    a,„l   P,,,,,,!,,,.,,     Tl...  /.„„.(,.,.   .n.l    ;,, 

■-iMnar     riu.    Mi.i..--Mii.,   ,;,,„„„,,,   ,„„,    ,^,„,,,.^    I.,,v,.r-Tlu. 

ilt.ave  ot  tiio  Isthmns  ,.f  ■IVhnantqK.c.-.ilmivc  Nunitrals.' 74.. 

CHAPT]:i{  XT. 

Tin-;  ^[AVA-griciii'  1. w.irvciKS 
The  Maya.(),.i..h,^  tl...  I,an^„a;,es  „f  ,1,.  rnUur,\  xi.dnns  of  C,unal 

Ain.....a^-l-,,H,me.-ati,M.  „f  the  ^[e..il....s  ,„•  ,his  r;,„iilv  ..Hv h,t. 

!'•'  Anal,,,i,.s  with  l.an;,'„a;,'es„f.tlM.  (I|,l  \V„,i,l  i:,„.,rsV,,,vers 
'I'  >1m.  li,ir,„l.al,  Chiapane,.,  Ch,.!,  Tx..n,lal,  /...i„e,  an.l  /..(/l  '- 
l"l<,.n,l.,(,,„„„„,_Tli..  Man..  ..r  Zakh.,,ahka,,  (^.i..lM•.  ( ;,,..... 
"■^"  -  ak,h„im.|  |,,.,,l-s  Prayer  Maya  (iranmiar  T„(,ma,.  (Iram- 
"""•-l.n,mac  Dialeets-Huastee  (;.a...mar 

I  o'j 


' 


CONTEXTS. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

I.AXOUAaES  OF  IIOXDrnAS,   NICAH.UU-.V,  COSTA  IUCA,  and  the  ISTHMUa 

or  J)Auii:x. 
Tlio  f'aril)  an  Tmiiorted  Laii;.,'uaj.'c— Tlic  Mosijuito  Lans;iia^'o— Tlio  Poya, 
Tov,  ka,  Sock,  ValiLMito,  Kama,  Cookra,  Wonlwa,  ami  other  Laii- 
gua-L's  in  llon.liiias  Tile  Cliinital -.Mowjiiito  (Jiamniar— hove 
Son;,'  in  tlie  .Mosiiuito  Lan,Lrua;,'e  -("oniiiarativo  Vonilinlary  of 
Honiluias  Ton^'ui-s-TlR'Coril.ici,  Chorotc-a,  Cliontai,  and  Oiutifiii 
in  Nicara;,'ua  ( iianinianif  tiic  Oiotina  or  Naitiandan— Cuniiiarison 
iK-fwi'cn  tlic  ((n.lifia  and  < 'liurott-a  -Tiio  ('iiiii(|ui,  (;uatu:s(),  Tiri- 
bi,  and  others  in  Cosia  Ifica -Tahinianca  Vocaiinlary— Diversity 
of  Siieeeh  on  the  Isthnuis  of  Darien— Enumeration  of  Lan^'iiages 
— Comparative  Vocubuhiry 


PAcn. 


1 


THE    Is-ATIVE    RACES 


OF  THK 


PACIFIC   STATES. 


MYTHOLOGY,    LAIS^GUAGES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

SPEECH  AND  SPECULATIOX. 
DiFFK.,KNX-K   nmvKKN  Man  AND   l$KrTK>,-M,Nn  LANru'AaK   AND  Sorr-LAV- 
ovxoK-Onuns   „f   Lakouauic:    A   Gift  „k    t„k   Ckkatok,    a  Hcmav 

INVKNTION,  „K  AX  Ev<.LL'm,.N--XATCKK  AM.  ValL-K    ,..-   MvTH-()u,„rv    OF 

Mvth:   I„k  Dcvink  Idka,  A  FicTroN  of  SonrKKV.  T„k  C.KArrov  ok  a 

).SH;n-,N.>  1  .iIKSTHOO„-ORI..IVoF  Wo,;s„„.,  „K  PiuYKR.  of  SACRm.K-l 
iKTKH.SM  AND  TUE  OlilalN  OF  A.VIMAL  -  WollsHIl.-lU.T.aao.V  AM,  Mv- 
TUOLOllV.  * 

IIiTiFEirro  we  l.avo  bohold  .Man  only  in  his  matori-il 
or-UMLsni:  as  a  wild  thou-h  intclkrtual  animal  A\V 
have  watclK-.l  the  inteivo.irse  of  mienltured  niin.l  with 
Its  envmmnu-nt.  We  have  seen  how.  t..  ei..t!ie  hhnseir 
the  sava.^v  ,„hs  the  beast:  h.nv,  hke  animals.  priniitivJ 
•"••H  const.-urts  his  hahitaticm.  provides  I'ond!  rears  a 
iaimy,  exere.ses  a.,thoritv.  hoMs  propertv.  w.ues  war 

ha    ni  all  this   the  savaj-e  ,s  hnt  one  remove  from  the 

hrute.     Aseen.linj.-  the  scale,  we  have  exan.ined  the  fnvt 

>4.iges  of  lumian  projrress  and  analv/ed  an  inHpic-nt  eiv- 

hza  ion      ^\ewdl  now  pass  the  Ironiier  which 'sc-parates 

mnk.n.l  from  annnal-kind,  and  enter  the  don.ain  of  the 

"';;'t^''-'^t   Hnd  supernatural;  phenomena  which  philo.s-' 

oph\  pureh  [.ositive  cainiot  explain. 

Vol.,  in.  1  ^ 


I 


SrEEClI   AND   SPECULATION'. 


! 


TIic  priinarv  iiidiciition  of  an  absolute  superiority  in 
man  over  other  animals  is  the  iaeulty  oi"  sjn'cch;  not 
those  nuite  or  vocal  symbols,  expressive  ol' ])assion  and 
tmolion,  displayed  alike  in  brutes  and  men;  but  the 
power  to  separate  ideas,  to  generate  in  the  mind  and 
embody  in  ^vords,  secjuenees  of  thoujiht.  1'rue.  upon  the 
tlnvshold  ol'  this  in(|uirv.  as  in  whatever  rehites  to 
jiriinitiveman.  we  find  the  lirute  creation  hotly  ])ursuinu, 
and  disj)utinii"  lor  a  share  in  this  projiressional  [xmer. 
In  coi:nnon  with  man.  animals  |M)ssess  all  the  organs  t)f 
siMisation.  They  see.  hear.  I'eel,  taste,  and  smell.  They 
have  even  the  organs  of  sijeech:  but  thev  have  not 
speech.  The  source  ol'  this  wonderful  faculty  lies  further 
back,  obscured  by  the  mists  which  ever  settle  round  the 
innnaterial.  A\  liether  brutes  have  souls,  according  to 
the  Ai'istotelean  theory  of  soul,  or  whether  brute-soid  is 
iunnortal.  or  of  (piality  and  destiny  unlike  and  inferior 
to  that  of  man-soul,  we  see  in  them  unmistakable  evi- 
di'iice  ol  mental  faculties.  The  hiiiher  order  of  animals 
possess  the  lower  order  of  inti'llectual  perceptions.  Thus 
jji'lde  is  manifested  by  the  caparisoned  horse,  shame  by 
the  bi'aten  dosi',  will  by  the  stubborn  nude,  lirutes 
h,i\e  mi'uiory;  they  manifest  line  and  hate,  joy  and 
sorrow,  iiratitude  and  reven;^'e.  They  are  courau'cous  or 
cowai'diy,  subtle  or  simple,  not  merely  up  to  the  meas- 
ui'e  ol"  what  we  commonly  term  instinct,  but  with  evi- 
dent exiM'i'ise  of  jud<inient ;  and,  to  a  certain  ])oint,  we 
miuht  e\en  claim  for  them  foresight,  as  in  laying  in  a 
stoi'e  of  food  for  winter.  Ihit  with  all  this  there  seems 
to  be  a  lack  of  true  or  connected  thought,  and  of  the  fac- 
idty  of  abstraction,  whereby  conceptions  are  analyzed 
and  impressions  dclined. 

They  have  also  a  language,  such  as  it  is;  indeed,  all 
till'  \arieties  of  language  conunon  to  man.  What  ges- 
ture-language can  be  more  expressive  than  that  employed 
by  till'  horse  with  its  ears  and  by  the  dog  with  its  tail, 
whei'ein  are  manifestations  of  every  shade  of  joy.  sor- 
row, courage,  i'ear,  shame,  and  anger?  In  thi'ir  brutish 
physiognomy,  jdso,  one  may  read   the   language  of  tho 


f 


i 


THOUGHT  AND  EXl'llESSION. 


emotions,  Avhii'li,  if  not  mj  (Iclicutclv  pictinvd  as  in  tlio 
I'iU'L'  of  man,  is  none  the  loss  ilistinctivc.  Xor  aiv  tlu'V 
Avitlioiit  tlii'ir  vocal  laniira'TO.  l']vt'r\-  f()\vl  and  ovcry 
(|ua(lnn)C'(l  jiosscsses  tlio  jiowcr  of  communicating  intdli- 
,!jcnce  1)V  means  of  tlio  voice.  'llu'\  have  tlu  ir  noii-e  of 
gladness,  their  si«:nal  cry  of  danjier,  their  notes  of 
anjier  and  of  uoe.  Tims  ue  see  in  hrutes  nut  oidy  in- 
ti'llijience  hnt  the  poAver  of  connnunicatin|j,'  iiitelli,L:ence. 
]*)iit  intellijience  is  not  thoujiht,  neither  is  expre.-sion 
si)eech.  The  language  of  hrutes,  like  themselves,  is  soul- 
less. 

The  next  indication  of  man's  superiority  over  hrutes,  is 
the  laculty  of  worship.  The  wild  heast,  to  escape  the 
storm.  Hies  howling  to  its  den;  the  savage,  awe-stricken, 
turns  and  })rays.  Tiie  lowest  man  perceives  a  hand  he- 
hind  tlu'  lightning,  hears  a  voice  ahi'oad  upon  the  storm, 
lor  which  the  highest  hrutt;  has  neither  eye  nor  ear.  This 
essential  of  humanity  we  see  primordially  displayed  in 
mythic  phenomena;  in  the  first  struggle  of  spiritual  man- 
hood to  find  expression.  Language  is  symhol  significant 
of  thought,  mythology  is  synd)ol  significant  of  soul.  The 
one  is  the  first  distinctive  sound  that  separates  ihe  ideal 
from  the  material,  the  other  the  first  respiration  of  the 
sold  which  distiniiuishes  the  innnortal  from  the  animal, 
l^anguage  is  thought  incarnate;  mythology,  soul  incar- 
nate. The  one  is  the  instrument  of  thought,  as  Ihe  other 
is  the  essence  of  thought.  Neither /s  thought;  hot  h  are 
closely  akin  to  thought;  scjiai'ated  from  <itlier.  in  somi^ 
"  rm,  pi'rfect  intellectual  manhood  cannot  dexciop.  I 
do  not  mean  to  say  with  some,  that  thoughl  witliout 
sjieech  camiot  exist;  unless  ])y  sjieech  is  meant  any  foiiii 
of  ex[)ression  symholical.  emotional,  or  xocal,  or  uidess 
})\  thought  is  meant  something  more  than  mere  self- 
consciousness  without  se(iuence  and  without  ahstraction. 
There  can  he  no  douht  tliat  spt-ech  is  the  living  hreath' 
of  thought,  and  that  the  exercise  of  sj)eech  reacts  upon 
the  mental  arid  emotional  faculties.  In  hrutes  is  found 
neither  speech  nor  myth;  in  the  deaf  and  dumh,  thought 
and    Ixdief    ure    shadowy    and    undefined;    in    infants, 


SPEECH  AND  SPECULATIOX. 


tluHiglit  is  but  as  a  fleeting  cloud  passing  over  tlie  brain. 
Yet  for  all  tliis,  deaf  unites  and  children  who  have  no 
adequate  form  of  expression  cannot  ])e  placed  inthecate- 
gorv  of  brutes.  Tiie  invention  of  tlie  finger-alithabet 
opened  a  way  to  the  understanding  of  the  deaf  and  diunl) ; 
])iit  long  before  this  is  learned,  in  everv  instance,  these 
unfortunates  invent  a  gesture-language  of  tlieir  own,  in 
which  they  think  as  well  as  speak.  And  could  we  but  see 
the  strangely  contorted  imagery  wiiich  takes  possession 
of  a  gesture-thinker's  brain,  we  should  l)etter  ai)[)reciate 
the  value  of  words.  So,  into  the  mouth  of  children 
words  are  put,  round  which  thoughts  coalesce;  but  evi- 
dences of  ideas  are  discovered  some  time  betoic  they  can 
be  fully  expressed  by  signs  or  sounds.  Kant  held  the 
oi)inion  that  the  mind  of  a  deaf  unite  is  incai)able  of 
development,  but  the  wonderful  sii(!cess  of  our  modern 
institutions  has  dissipated  forever  that  idea. 

The  sou!  of  man  is  a  half-conscious  inspiration  from 
which  perception  and  expression  are  inse[>arable.  Na- 
ture speaks  to  it  in  that  subtle  symi)athy  by  which  the 
immaterial  within  holds  converse  with  the  immaterial 
without,  in  the  soft  Avhisperings  of  the  ))ree/,e,  in  the 
fearful  bellowings  of  the  tempest.  Between  the  soul 
and  l>ody  there  is  the  closest  sympathy,  an  interaction  in 
every  relation.  Therefore  these  voices  of  nature  speak- 
ing to  nature's  offspring,  are  answered  back  in  various 
wavs  jiccording  to  the  various  oriianisms  addressed.  The 
animal,  the  intellectual,  the  s[)iritual,  whatsoever  the 
entity  consists  of,  responds,  and  responding  ex [)ands  and 
unfolds.  Once  give  an  animal  the  ])ower  to  s[)eiik  and 
mental  development  ensues;  lor  speech  cannot  contimie 
without  ideas,  and  ideas  cannot  spring  up  without  intel- 
lectual evolution.  A  dim.  half-conscious,  lirutish  thought 
there  may  be;  but  tlie  faculty  of  abstraction,  sequences 
of  thought,  without  words  either  spoken  or  uns[)oken. 
cannot  e.xist. 

It  is  not  at  all  probable  that  a  system  of  gesture-lan- 
gunge  was  ever  em[)loved  by  any  })rimitive  people,  prior 
or  in  preference  to  vocal  language.     To  communicate  by 


I 

■  it. 


ORIGIN  OF  LANGUAGE. 


f^iLriis  ivf|uir('s  no  little  skill  and  ini[)lios  a  di'^ivt'  of  arti- 
licc  and  Ibrcthoiijilit  I'ar  lioyond  that  iv((uin'd  in  vocal 
or  omotional  l.iniinaiiv.  Lon;;  hoforc  a  cliild  arrivi's  at 
the  point  of  inti'llijii'nco  noci's,sar\  roroonvcvinji' tlioiii^ht 
])y  siuns,  it  is  well  advanced  in  a  vocal  lan>j.nage  t»l"  it.s 
own. 

In  iiivtliolo.u>',  langnajie  assnnies  personality  and  inde- 
jH'ndence.  Often  the  signidcance  of  the  word  hecomes 
the  essential  idea.  Zens  from  nieaninu'  simply  sky.  he- 
comes  lioil  of  the  sky:  l^os,  oriiiinally  the  dawn,  is  made 
the  ji'ochk'ss  of  the  o[)eninj;'  day.  Not  the  iik-a  htit  the 
exj)ressi()n  of  tlie  idea  hecomes  the  deit\"  And  so.  hy 
tliese  creations  of  fancy,  the  ima;j,i nation  expands;  in 
the  emhodiiiient  of  the  idea,  the  mind  enlarges  with  its 
own  creation.  Then  yet  holder  metaphoi's  are  thrown 
oil'  like  soap-hid)hles,  which  no  sooner  lake  form  in 
words  than  they  are  also  deified.  Thus  .soul  and  thouiiht 
and  spi'ech  act  and  react  on  one  another,  all  the  evoln- 
tinus  ol"  conception  seeking  vent  in  sound  or  s[)eculation; 
and  thus  hmguage,  the  ex[)ression  of  mind,  and  mythol- 
ogy, the  ex[>i'ession  of  soul,  become  the  exponents  of 
divine  hiunanity. 

liut  what  tlien  is  Language,  what  is  ^lytli.  and  whence 
are  tiiey?  IJroadly,  the  term  language  may  he  ap- 
liku'd  to  whatevei'  social  beings  em[)loy  to  conmnmi- 
cate  passion  or  sentiment,  or  to  inlhience  one  another; 
whatcNcr  is  made  a  \ehicle  of  intelligence.  ideogra[)hic 
or  phonetic,  is  language.  In  this  'lategorx'  may  be  placed, 
as  we  have  seen,  gestures,  both  instinctive  and  artificial; 
emotional  exiiression.  displayed  in  I'orm  or  feature;  \<)cal 
sounds,  such  as  tiie  cries  of  l)irds.  the  howling  of  beasts. 
Indeed,  language  is  everywhere,  in  everytiiing.  While 
listening  to  the  rippling  brook,  the  roaring  sea.  the  nun'- 
nuiring  forest,  as  well  as  to  the  still  small  voice  within, 
we  are  but  readinii'  iVom  the  Nocabidary  of  nature. 

Thus  construed,  the  princi[)le  assumes  a  variety 
of  shaiies.  and  may  be  followed  through  successive 
.stages  of  develoiHuent.  In  fact,  neither  form  nor  feature 
can  be  set  in  motion,  or  even  left  in  a  state  of  ivi)ose, 


T 


6  SPEECH  AND  SPECULATION. 

without  convoviiii!;  iiiti'Uiiioncc  to  the  o])sorv('r.  Tho 
{•oiiiitoiiiinco  of  iiiiiii,  Avhethor  it  will  or  not,  juMpotually 
sjK'aks,  iiiid  speaks  in  most  exfjuisite  shades  of  siunili- 
cance.  and  with  expression  far  more  delicate  tiian  that 
employed  hy  tongue  or  pen.  "^rhe  face  is  thi^  ivllex  of 
the  soul:  a  trans[)aren(^y  which  .glows  with  light,  divine 
or  devilish,  thrown  u]»on  it  fi'oni  within.  It  is  a  poi- 
trait  of  individual  intelligence,  u  photogiaph  of  the  iinier 
])eing.  a  mi-asure  of  innate  intelligence.  And  in  all 
jHTtaining  to  the  actions  and  passions  of  mankind,  what 
can  he  more  expressive  than  the  language  of  the  emo- 
tions? There  are  the  soft,  silent  wooings  of  love,  the 
frantic  fury  of  hate,  the  dancing  delirium  ol'  joy,  the 
hungry  ci'avings  of  desire,  the  settled  melanchoU  of  dead 
liopes.  J5ut  more  definitely,  language  is  articulate 
human  speech  or  symholic  expression  of  ideas. 

How  man  first  learned  to  speak,  and  whence  the  power 
of  speech  was  originally  derived,  are  (piestions  coucei-n- 
ing  which  tradition  is  unconmuniicative.  Even  mythol- 
ogy, which  attempts  the  solution  of  supernatinal  mys- 
teries, the  explanation  of  all  phenomena  not  otherwise 
accounted  for,  has  little  to  say  as  to  the  genesis  of  this 
most  potential  of  all  human  powers. 

Many  theories  have  heen  advanced  concerning  the 
origin  of  language,  l^ome  of  them  are  exjjloded  ;  others 
in  various  stages  of  modification  remain,  no  two  [)hi- 
lologists  thinking  exactly  alike.  The  main  hypotheses 
are  three;  the  su])ordinate  ones  are  legion.  Obvious- 
ly. siK'ech  nmst  he  either  a  direct,  completed  gift  of  the 
Creator,  with  one  or  more  independent  hegimiings;  oi'  a 
human  invention;  or  an  evolution  from  a  natural  germ. 

Schleicher  conceives  pi-imordial  language  to  he  a  sim- 
ple organism  of  vocal  gestures;  (lould  Brown  helieves 
language  to  he  partly  natural  and  i)ai'tly  artificial ;  A(hun 
Smith  and  Dugtdd  Stewart  give  to  man  the  creation  and 
development  of  speech  l)y  his  own  artificial  invention. 
According  to  Heroditus.  the  Phrygians  and  tlie  I\!iyptians 
disputed  over  the  ((uestion  of  the  anticpiity  of  their  lan- 
guages.     i*sannnetichus  thereupon  confided  two  babes  to 


S 


SCIENCE  OF  rillLOLOGY. 


tho  caro  of  goats,  apart  from  ovc'r\-  liunian  sound.  At 
tlic  end  of  two  years  tlu'V  woro  heard  to  proiioiiiuv  tho 
word  ^/'o.s.  tlie  riirv^rian  for  hroad.  Tho  IMirvLiians 
thei-t'foro  claiinod  for  their  lanjiiiaue  the  seniority. 

In  ancient  times  it  was  thought  that  thi're  was  some 
one  ])rimeval  tonune.  a  central  hingiiiiiie  from  which  all 
the  languiiges  of  the  earth  radiated.  The  ^^ythic, 
Ethiopic.  Chinese.  (Ireek.  i^atin.  and  other  languages 
advanced  (daims  for  this  .seniority.  IMato  helieved  lan- 
guage to  he  an  invention  of  the  goils.  and  hy  them  given 
to  man.  Orthodo.x  religionists  did  not  hesitate  to  ailirm 
that  l[e])rew,  the  language  of  I'aradise.  was  not  only 
given  in  a  perfected  state  to  man.  hut  was  miraculously 
preserved  in  a  state  of  purity  for  the  chosen  Israel. 
After  the  dispersion  from  Bahel.  such  nations  as  relapsed 
into  harharism  hecame  harharic  in  speech.  And  in  tho 
roots  of  everv  dialect  of  hoth  the  old  world  and  tho 
new.  the  Fathers  were  al>le  to  discern  llehrew  analogies 
sullicient  to  conHrm  them  in  their  dogma.  Indeed  other 
helief  was  heresy. 

There  were  others  who  held  that,  when  gesture-lan- 
guage and  the  language  of  the  emotions  were  found 
insuMicient  for  the  growing  necessities  of  man.  hy  com- 
mon consent,  it  was  agreed  that  certain  ohjects  should  ho 
represented  hy  certain  sounds,  and  that  so.  when  a  word 
had  heeu  invented  for  every  ohject,  language  was  made. 

Another  doctrine,  called  hy  Mr.  Wedgwood,  its  enthu- 
siastic advocate.  'onomato[)u'ia.'  and  hy  Professor  Ma.K 
Miiller  the  'how-wow'  tlu'orv,  explains  the  origin  of 
language  in  the  efl()rt  of  man  to  imitate  the  ci'ies  of 
nature.  Tiuis.  for  doi;-  the  i)rimitive  lannuaLieless  mini 
would  say  how-wow:  to  the  rivulet,  the  wind,  the  hii-ds 
and  Iieasts.  n;uucs  wc'e  a[)i)lied  whicli  as  lar  as  possihlo 
were  hut  rcpi-o(hictions  of  the  sounds  made  hy  these  ele- 
ments or  animals. 

Thus  philology  uj)  to  a  comparatively  late  ])erio('  was 
a  spectdation  rather  than  a  science.  Thilosophcrs  sought 
to  know  whence  language  ciune  ratlier  tlian  what  lan- 
guage is.     J]ut  when  the  great  discovery  concernin  ;  tho 


SPEECH  AND  SPECULATION. 


Ariuii  and  Semitic  fiimilios  was  iiiado,  comparativo 
l)hilol()2,iHt,s  went  to  work  after  the  manner  oi'  praetieal 
investi;iator.s  in  otlier  branche.s  of  .stndy,  by  collectin;:', 
cla.s.sifvinji'  and^  comparing  vocabularies,  and  there- 
from .strikin;i  out  a  path  ))ackward  to  original  trunks. 
( ^italojiues  of  languages  were  published,  one  in  1800  ))y 
llervas,  a  Spanish  .lesuit,  containing  three  hinidred  dia- 
lects, followed  by  Adelung  and  Vater's  ^lithridates,  from 
1800-17.  But  not  until  Sanscrit  was  made  a  subject  of 
l^uropean  study  did  it  become  apparent  that  allinities  of 
tongues  are  subject  to  the  laws  that  govern  allinities 
of  l)lood.  Then  it  was  that  a  similarity  was  discovered, 
not  only  between  the  Sanscrit  and  the  (jireek  and  Latin 
tongues,  but  between  these  languages  and  the  Teutonic, 
Celtic,  lrani(!,  and  Indic,  all  of  which  became  united  in 
the  great  Arian  family.  At  the  same  time,  the  ancient 
language  of  the  .lews,  the  Arabic,  and  the  Ai'amaic — 
which  constitute  the  Semitic  familv — were  foinid  to  be 
totally  dilferent  from  tiio  Arian  in  their  radical  struc- 
ture. From  these  investigations,  philologists  Avere  no 
less  convinct\i  that  the  Indo-European  languages  Avere 
all  of  the  same  stock,  than  that  the  Semitic  idioms  did 
ncjt  belong  to  it.  The  (hK;trine  of  the  Fathers  therefore 
would  not  stand;  for  it  was  found  that  all  languages 
were  n(jt  derivations  from  the  Hebrew,  nor  from  any 
t)ther  known  central  tongue. 

Then  too,  the  subordination  of  tongues  to  the  laws  of 
evolution  ))ecame  ap[)arent.  It  was  discovered  that  lan- 
guage was  in  a  state  of  constant  change;  that,  with  all 
its  variations,  human  speech  could  be  grouped  into  fami- 
lies, and  degrees  of  relationship  ascertained;  and  that,  by 
the  comparison  of  vocal)ularies,  a  classification  at  once 
morphological  and  genealogical  could  be  made.  A'ai'ieties 
of  tongues,  as  numberless  as  the  ])hases  of  humanity, 
could  Ite  traced  l)ack  towards  their  beginnings  and  resolved 
into  earlier  forms.  It  was  discovered  that  in  the  first 
order  of  linguistic  development,  words  are  monosyllabic. 
In  this  rudimentary  stage,  to  which  the  (Chinese,  Tibetan, 
and  perhaps  the  Japanese  belong,  roots,  or  sounds  ex- 


VARIATIONS  OF  LANGUAGE. 


prcHslvo  only  of  tho  inatei'ial  or  siiMstiUitial  parts  of 
things,  art!  iisoil.  In  tlio  second  stajiv.  ('alU'd  the  l»oly- 
.svntlu'tic,  a,i;iire;iative,  or  a;jrjilutinate,  a  niodilyin^  ter- 
mination. si,nnilit;ant  of  the  rehitions  of  i(h'as  or  thin|j;s 
to  each  othei",  is  allixed  or  ghied  to  tlie  root.  To  the 
a;j;'ihitinate  hmgnages  Ijelonjj;  tlie  American  and  Tnra- 
nian  I'amilies.  In  tlie  tiiird,  called  the  intlectional 
staji;e.  which  comprises  only  the  Arian  and  Si-mitic  fami- 
lies, the  two  elements  are  more  perfectly  develojied,  and 
it  is  only  in  this  stage  that  langnage  can  attain  the 
highest  degree  of  richness  and  relinement. 

While  these  stages  or  conditions  are  recognized  hy  all, 
it  is  claimed  on  one  side  that  althoiigli  settU'il  languages 
retain  their  grannnatical  character,  every  agglutinate 
l.inguage  must  once  have  heen  monosyllabic,  or  radical, 
and  every  inllectional  language  once  agglutinate;  and  on 
the  other  side  it  is  averred  that  the  assertion  is  incapable 
of  proof  for  no  historical  evidence  exists  of  any  one 
type  ever  having  passed  from  one  of  these  stages  to 
another.  Xow  if  speech  is  a  perfected  gift  of  the  Crea-| 
tor.  how  happens  it  that  we  find  language  in  every  stage 
of  develoi);n.'nt  or  rehipse,  from  the  clnckings  of  Thlin- 
keets  to  tlie  classic  lines  of  Homer  and  of  Shakspeare?i 
In  his  physiological  structure,  so  far  as  is  known.  Man  is 
neither  more  nor  less  perfect  now  than  in  the  days  of 
Adam.  How  then  if  language  is  an  organism,  is  it,  nn- 
like  other  organisms,  subject  to  extreme  and  sudden 
change?  In  animated  nature  there  are  two  principles; 
one  iixed  and  iinishcd  as  an  organism,  subject  to  per- 
petual birth  and  decay,  but  incapable  of  advancing  or 
retrograding;  the  other,  elemental  life,  the  germ  or  cen- 
tre of  a  futm-e  development.  The  one  grows,  the  other 
unfolds.  We  have  no  evidence  that  instincts  and 
organic  functions  were  more  or  less  perfect  in  the  be- 
ginning than  now.  If  therefore  language  is  an  instinct 
or  an  organism,  a  perfect  gift  of  the  (h'eator.  how  can  it 
exist  otherwise  than  in  a  concrete  and  perfect  state  like 
other  instincts  and  organisms? 

The  absurdity  that  human  speech  is  the  invention  of 


10 


SPrECII  AND  RrECULATION. 


li     I  I 


j)riinitivo  mini — tlmt  upon  hoiiic  jiriissy  knoll  acompanv 
of  luiir-clail  liiirhiiriiin.s  mot,  mid  without  words  invi'iitcd 
words,  witjjout  Hi^nilicant  sounds  produced  soimds  sig- 
niHciiut  of  I'vvi'v  ohirct,  tlieivin  hy  mutual  consi'ut 
originatinji'  a  lauuuaiic — mav  bo  sot  asido.  Of  all  coii- 
jootui'os  ooucoi'niujj;  tlio  oi-ifiin  of  lau^ua^'o.  tho  liviHttliosis 
that  words  aro  an  artillcial  invontion  is  tho  loast  tonaltlo. 
And  what  is  most  surprisin,i;  to  us,  at  tho  pivsont  day, 
is  that  suoh  mon  as  LcH'ko  and  Adam  Smith  and  l)u;ial«l 
Stowart  could  for  a  mouiont  have  ontortainod  tho  idoa. 
Obviously,  without  lanjzuajio  thoro  could  bo  no  culture, 
and  without  culture,  words  never  could  have  boon  in- 
vented. A\'oi-ds  aro  the  s\nibols  of  obiects  and  ideas. 
(V'rtain  words  may  be  arbitrarily  selected,  and.  )iy  tho 
tacit  a,iiroomont  or  general  concurrence  of  S(M'ioty,  may 
bo  made  to  sijiiiily  certain  thiujrs.  And  in  this  sense 
Avords  may  orijiinato  conventionally.  Hut  though  words 
may  have  boon  conventionally  selected,  they  wore  noyor 
selected  by  conventions.  Wo  then  have  tho  discoveries 
of  modern  jjliilolojiists,  not  only  to  positively  deny  tho 
infallibility  of  the  common-oriiiin  theory,  but  to  bring 
Ibrward  a  nunil)er  of  other  claimants  for  the  jiroatest 
anti(iuity,  as  well  entitled  to  a  hoarinji  as  tho  Hebrew. 

Diversity  in  the  orijiin  of  s[)oeeh  does  not  of  necessity 
im[)ly  diversity  in  tho  orijiin  of  race.  Thus  with  a 
unity  of  race,  circumstances  may  be  conceived  in 
which  indepoudont  tonjiues  may  hav^  arisen  in  dilVoront 
localities;  wherea!-  with  a  diversity  of  race,  but  one  laii- 
<iua;j;o  hypothetic .  ly  may  have  boon  given  to  all.  A 
common  origin  is  robable,  a  diversity  of  origin  is  pos- 
sible; neither  can  »  proved  or  dis[)royed.  The  radical 
dilVerences  in  the  s  ucture  of  the  three  great  typos,  the 
monosyllabic,  the  ;  rglutinato,  and  the  inflectional;  and 
the  inhoront  hetor<  goneitiosof  the  several  families  of  the 
same  type,  as  of  the  Chinese  and  Siamese,  of  tho  ^VnKU'icaii 
and  I'uranian.  or  even  of  the  Arian  and  Semitic,  would 
seem  to  })resont  insurmountable  olrstacles  to  tho  tlRH)ry 
of  a  common  origin;  while  on  tho  other  hand  the  Avon- 
dorful  mutations  of  typos  and  trunks,  the  known  trans- 


!   ! 


UNIVEllSALITY   OF  SrEEril. 


11 


formiitioiis  of  laii'XUiijro,  mid  tlie  idt'iitifications  by  some 
]»liil(>I(),L:ists.  of  tlio  siinio  .st<H'k  in  I'lich  of  tlu'  tlirct'  pro- 
jiri'ssioiml  ^tajjos,  roiidi'i*  the  tliuory  of  a  uiiit\  of  oi'i- 
piii  in  lan^niago  cqnally  prohahlo.  Thoivfore  thr  (jUi's- 
tion  of  nnity  or  diversity  of  ton^nes,  as  wo  speak  of 
nnitv  or  diversity  of  race,  can  l>c  of  bnt  little  moment 
to  lis.  Lan^ua^e  shows  the  connection  between  iiiitions 
widely  sejiaiated,  leads  ns  bark  iK'Vond  tnulition  into 
till'  oliscnre  past,  follows  the  sinnosities  of  niij;rations, 
indicates  epochs  in  human  develoi)ment,  i)oints  towards 
the  oriiiin  \>i'  })eo[)les,  serves  us  a  guide  in  following  the 
radiation  of  races  from  common  centres.  Y«'t  a  simi- 
larity in  the  soimd,  or  even  in  the  construction  of  two 
woi'ds,  does  not  necessarily  imply  relationship.  Two 
totallv  distind  lannuages  mav  have  borrowed  tlie  same 
word  I'rom  a  third  language;  \vhi(!h  fattt  would  never 
e>itablish  relationship  between  the  l)ori'owers.  AVhen 
like  forms  are  Ibund  in  dillerent  languages,  in  order 
to  estal)lish  a  relationship,  historical  evidence  must  be 
applied  a*  a  test,  and  the  words  followed  up  to  their 
roots. 

Strippeil  of  technicalities,  the  question  lu'fore  ns  is 
reduced  to  a  few  simple  propositions.  All  men  speak; 
there  never  yet  was  found  a  nation  without  articulate 
language.  Aside  from  individual  and  abnormal  excep- 
tions, no  primitive  tribe  has  ever  been  discovered,  where 
])art  of  tlie  peoi^le  spoke,  and  part  were  s[)eechless.  Lan- 
guage is  as  nuic.h  a  part  of  man,  as  any  i)hysical  con- 
stituent: yet  unlike  physical  organs,  as  the  eye.  the  ear, 
the  hand,  laiiiiiucve  is  not  born  with  the  individual.  It 
is  not  in  the  blood.  The  Caucasian  infant  stolen  by 
Ai)aches,  caimot  converse  with  its  own  mother  when 
restored  to  her  a  few  years  after. 

Therefore  speec^h  is  not  an  independent,  perfected  gift 
of  the  Creator,  but  an  incidental  acipiirement.  Further- 
more language  is  an  attribute  of  society.  It  belongs  to 
the  peoi)le  and  not  to  the  individual.  The  child  Ik  fore 
mentioned,  if  dropped  by  the  Apaches  among  the  bears 
and  by  them  nurtured  and  reared,  is  doomed  to  mutism 


" 


12 


SPEECH   AND   SrECl'LATIOX. 


'i 


or  l)o:ir-l;inp:u;iiiV.  Afau  was  mailc  a  social  Ik'Iii;:';  siH'och 
was  made  as  a  UK'aiis  of  coimMiiuicatiiii:'  iiit('Hi,i:t'n('o  hc- 
twecii  social  bt'injrs;  one  iii(li\i(liial  aloiir  iii'vor  coukl 
oril^iiiato.  or  ovcii  preserve  a  laiimiaiiv. 

IJiit  how  then  liai)i>eiis  it.  il  man  did  not  make  it.  and 
(lod  did  not  give  it  him.  that  human  speech  is  miiwrsal.' 
With  the  orjj,anism  ol"  man  the  Cri'ator  implants  the 
ornans  of  speech.  AVith  the  elemental  and  progressional 
life  of  man  the  (^vator  implants  the  jii-rm  of  s[K'ecli, 
In  conmion  with  the  elenu'nt  of  j)ro<ji,ress  and  eivili/ation, 
i.tnate  from  the  hei^inninii'.  spt'ech  has  developed  l)\'slow 
dejiivesthronjih  thousands  of  cvcles  and  l)v  \arious  stajies, 
marchiiiii'  steadily  iorward  with  the  I'orward  march  of 
the  inti'llect.  (\)mi)arative  philolojiv,  in  common  with 
all  otlu'r  sciences,  accords  to  man  a  I'emoti'  anti(|nity. 
J>unsen  estimates  that  at  le.  st  twi-nty  thousand  years  are 
reipiired  lor  a  language  to  pass  from  one  rudimentary 
i^tage  to  another. 

The  mind  receives  impressions  and  the  soul  intuitions, 
and  to  throw  them  olV  in  some  form  is  an  ahsoluti'  neces- 
sity. I'ainful  imj)ressions  tend  to  produce  hodily  contor- 
tions and  dolorous  sounds;  pleasant  impressions  to  illu- 
mine the  features  and  to  make  nmsical  the  Aoice.  And 
not  only  is  this  compre.ssed  emotion  destined  to  lind  e.\- 
])ression.  hut  to  im[)ress  itself  upon  others.  Mmotion  is 
essentially  sym|)athetie.      \\  hy  certain  ohji'cts  are  repre- 

•^omt! 


'uted 


i\    certain   sounds  we  can    never  know, 


think  that  hetween  every  word  and  the  object  or  idea 
whii'h  it  represents,  there  was  in  the  fust  instance  an 
intimate  ri>lationshi[).  J)V  di'gi'ees  certain  natural  ar- 
ticulations heeame  associated  with  certain  ideas;  then 
ni'w  nanu's  were  suggested  hy  some  fancied  analog\'  to 
objects  already  named.  l"]verything  I'lsi'  being  e(pial, 
similar  conditions  and   causations   produce  similar  im- 


d  I 


])ressions  and  are  e\[)resse(l  hy  snuilar  sounds,  llt-nci'  a 
cci'tain  unilbrmity  between  all  human  tongui's;  and  a  ten- 
dency in  man  to  imitate  the  sounds  in  nature,  tlu'  cries 
of  animals,  the  melodies  of  winds  and  waters,  accounts 
lor  the  origin  of  manv  words. 


4 


MYTHOLOGY. 


13 


:y  to 

IIIKll. 


From  ^'ivinn'  oxpivssioii  in  some  outward  form  to  our 
inward  emotion  tlioro  is  no  e.s('a[)o,  J^i't  us  now  a])ply 
to  tlic  ('\j)n'ssion  of  tW'linjj;  and  emotion  tiio  same  law 
of  evolution  wliieii  governs  all  social  and  intellectual 
plienomoia.  and  I'rom  a  languajie  of  exclamations,  we 
l.'ave  lirst  the  monosvUahic  noini  and  vei'h,  then  auxil- 
liaries.  —  ad\erhs.  adjectives,  prepositions  and  pro- 
nouus. — and  linally  inilections  of  })arts  of  speech  hy 
which  the  finer  shades  of  meaninj;'  may  he  ex[)ressed. 

'fhe  sj)onti  aeons  outhursts  of  ieelinji'.  oi'  the  meta- 
])horical  e\i)ri'ssions  of  emotion,  arisinji  instinctively 
and  acting  almost  siundtani'ously  with  the  <'oncej)tion 
or  im[)ression  made  upon  the  mind,  develop  with  tiini' 
into  settled  forms  of  speech.  Man  speaks  as  hirds 
lly  or  fishes  Nwim.  The  Creator  supplies  the  orjians 
and  implants  the  instinct.  Speech,  tliou^uh  intuitive, 
is  more  than  intuition;  for.  as  we  have  seen,  s[)eec)i 
is  a  social  rather  than  an  individual  attrihute.  Dar- 
win i)erceives  in  lanj:ua;j.e  not  only  a  spontaneous  j^en- 
eratiou.  hut  a  natural  selection  of  jirannnatical  foi-ms; 
the  hesi  woi'ds,  the  clearest  and  shortest  expressions, 
«'ontinually  dispiacinji'  the  weaker.  So  words  are  made 
to  fit  occasie:is.  and  dro})[)ed  as  soon  as  better  ones  can 
he  found. 

Jianiiuai^i's  are  not  inherited,  yet  lanjiuafic  is  an  in- 
heritance. Lani'uajie  is  not  artificially  invented,  yet 
lan,iiua;ivs  are  hut  conscjitional  agreements.  Languages 
are  not  a  coi'ci'ete  pei'fcct"d  gift  of  the  Creator,  yet  the 
gi'rm  of  language  is  ineradicahly  im|)lante(l  in  man,  and 
was  tliert'  implanted  hy  none  hut  man's  Creator.  This 
then  is  Language:  it  is  an  acipiisition.  hut  an  actpiisi- 
tion  from  necessity:  it  is  a  gift.  hut.  when  given,  an 
undeveloi»ed  gei'ui :  it  is  an  artifice,  in  so  far  as  it  is 
developed  hy  the  application  of  individual  agencies. 


Here,  for  a  Avhile.  we  will  leave  Language  and  turn 
to  Mythology,  the  niijlho!^  'fahle'  and  lotjox  'speech'  of 
the  ( Jrccians. 

L  nder  anal  >  ><is  mythology  is  ojkmi  to  broad  \  et  sig- 


r 


14 


SPEECH  AND  SPECULATION. 


nificant  interpretations.  As  made  up  of  legendan-  ac- 
counts of  places  and  personages,  it  is  liistory ;  as  relating 
to  the  genesis  of  the  gods,  the  nature  and  adventures 
of  divinities,  it  is  religion;  plaxied  in  the  category  of 
science,  it  is  the  science  of  fable;  of  philosojihy,  the 
])hilosophy  of  intuitive  Ijeliefs.  A  mass  of  fragmentary 
truth  and  iiction  not  open  to  ratiojialistic  criticism;  a 
system  of  tradition,  genealogical  and  political,  conlbund- 
ing  the  subjective  with  the  objective;  a  partition  wall  of 
allegories,  built  of  dead  facts  cemented  with  wild  I'an- 
cies, — it  looms  ever  between  the  immeasurable  and  the 
measural)le  past.  . 

Thick  black  clouds,  portentous  of  evil,  hang  threaten- 
ingly over  the  savage  during  his  entire  lile.  (lenii 
nuu'imu'  in  the  ilowing  river,  in  the  rustling  branches 
are  felt  the  breathings  of  the  gods,  goblins  dance  in 
vapory  twilight,  and  demons  howl  in  the  darkness, 

in  the  myths  of  wild,  untutored  man,  is  displayed 
that  inherent  desire  to  account  for  the  origin  of  things, 
which,  even  at  the  present  time,  commands  the  pro- 
foundest  attention  of  philosophy;  and,  as  we  look  l)ai'k 
upon  the  absurd  conceptions  of  our  savage  ancestry  with 
feelings  akin  to  pity  and  disgust,  so  may  the  speculations 
of  our  own  times  ai)pear  to  those  who  shall  come  after  us. 
Those  weird  tales  which  to  us  are  puerility  or  poetry,  ac- 
cording as  we  please  to  regiii'd  them,  were  to  their  believ- 
ers history,  science,  and  relitiion.  Yet  this  elVort,  which 
continues  from  the  beginning  io  the  end,  is  not  valueless; 
in  it  is  embodied  the  soul  of  human  i)rogress,  AVithout 
mythology,  the  only  dooi*  at  once  to  the  ideal  and  iinier 
life  of  primitive  peoj)les  and  to  their  heroic  and  historic 


1 


)ast  would  l)e  Ibrever  closed  to  us.     Xothiim  so  rellect? 


their  heart-secrets,  exposes  tt)  our  view  their  springs  of 
action,  shadows  forth  the  sources  of  their  hoju's  and 
fears,  exhibits  the  models  after  which  tlu'y  moul^led 
their  lives. 

\\'ithin  crude  poetic  imagery  are  enrolled  their  re- 
ligious beliefs,  are  laid  the  foundations  of  their  systems 
of  worship,    are   portrayed    their   thoughts    concei-ning 


A  f 


li 


m 

IT 


I 


ALL  MYTHS  FOUNDED  ON  FACT. 


15 


causations  and  the  destinies  of  niani\ind.  I'ndei"  s\ m- 
l-'jlic,  vi'ils  is  shrouded  their  ancient  national  s[)irit.  all 
that  can  ))e  known  of  their  early  history  and  })oi)idar 
ideas.  Thus  are  explained  the  fundamental  laws  of  na- 
ture; thus  we  are  told  how  earth  si)ranji'  from  chaos,  how 
men  and  hetists  and  jjlants  were  made,  how  heaven  was 
piojiled.  and  eai'th,  and  what  were  the  I'elative  poweis 
and  succi'ssive  dynasties  of  the  ^'ods.  Heroes  are  uiade 
gods;  gods  arc  materialized  and  hrought  down  to  men. 

Of  the  value  of  mythology  it  is  unnecessary  hfiv  to 
speak.  Xever  was  there  a  time  in  the  history  of  phi- 
losophy when  the  .character,  customs,  and  heliei's  of 
aboriginal  man.  and  everything  a|)pertainingto  hiui.  were 
held  in  such  high  esteem  ])y  scholars  as  at  present.  As 
the  ultiuiate  of  humap  knowledge  is  a[)[)roached,  the  in- 
(|uii'i'r  is  thrown  ])ack  upon  the  past;  anil  more  and  more 
the  fai't  hecouies  api)arent,  that  what  is.  is  1)ut  a  re- 
})roil action  of  what  has  heen;  that  in  the  earlier  stages 
of  human  d<'velo[)ment  may  he  foimd  the  countei'j)ai't  of 
«'\i'r\-  pjiase  of  modern  social  lil'e.  HiLiher  and  more 
heti'i'ogeneous  as  are  our  present  systems  of  politics  and 
l)hil()so[)hy,  every  })rinciple.  when  tracked  to  its  begin- 
ning. i)roves  to  have  been  evohcd.  not  originated. 

As  there  never  yet  was  found  a  people  without  a  lan- 
guage, so  every  nation  has  its  mythologv.  souie  popular 
and  attractive  lorui  for  preserving  historical  tradition 
auil  pri'sentiug  ethical  maxiuis;  and  as  by  the  rauge 
of  their  voj'iibidaries  we  may  follow  men  through  all 
the  stages  of  their  progri'ss  in  governuient.  douieslic, 
alltirs  aud  uiechanical  arts.  so.  by  beliefs  expressed,  we 
luiy  deteruiiue  at  any  given  epoi-li  iu  the  history  of  a 
race  tlieir  ideal  and  iutellectual  coudition.  AVithout  the 
substauce  there  can  be  no  shadow,  without  the  object 
there  can  be  no  nauie  for  it;  therefoie  when  we  (iiid  a 
language  without  a  word  to  denote  i)roperty  or  chastity, 
we  may  be  sure  that  the  wealth  and  wouien  of  the  tril)e 
are  held  in  counnon;  and  when  in  a  system  of  mythology 
certain  imjjortaut  metaphysical  or  a's'thetic  ideas  and  at- 
tributes are  wanting,  it  is  evident  that  the  intellect  of 


i  , 


IG 


SrEECH  AND  SPECULATION. 


its  composers  lias  not  yet  reached  beyond  a  certain  low 
point  of  conception. 

Moreover,  as  in  things  evil  may  be  found  a  spirit 
of  good,  so  in  falde  we  find  an  element  of  truth. 
It  is  now  a  recognized  principle  of  i)hilosoi)hy,  that  no 
religious  belief,  however  crude,  nor  any  historical  tra- 
dition, however  absurd,  can  be  held  by  the  majority  of  a 
people  for  any  considerable  time  as  true,  without  having 
in  the  beginning  some  foundation  in  fact.  More  espe- 
cially is  the  truth  of  this  principle  apparent  Avhen  we 
(consider  that  in  all  the  nndtitudinous  beliefs  of  all  aues, 
held  by  peoples  savage  and  civilized,  there  exist  a  con- 
currence of  ideas  and  a  coincidence  of  opinion.  Human 
conce[)tions  of  sui)ernat>u'al  aft'airs  spring  irom  like  intui- 
tions. As  human  nature  is  essentially  the  same  throuiih- 
out  the  world  and  throughout  time,  so  tbe  religious 
instincts  which  I'oi-m  a  part  of  that  universal  humanity 
generate  and  develop  in  like  manner  under  like  con- 
ditions. The  desire  to  penetrate  hidden  sui'roundings 
and  tbe  nietliod  of  attempting  it  aw  to  a  certain  extent 
common  to  all.  All  wonder  at  the  mysterious;  all 
attempt  the  solution  of  mysteries;  all  primarily  possess 
ei[ui\\  laeilities  foi-  arriving  at  correct  conclusions.  The 
genesis  of  belief  is  uniform,  and  the  results  under  like 
conditions  analogous. 

We  may  conclude  that  the  purposes  for  which  these 
fictitious  narratives  were  so  carefully  })reserved  and 
handi'd  down  to  posterity  were  two-fold, — to  keep  alive 
(;ertain  facts  and  to  inculcate  certain  doctrines. 

Sometbing  there  nnist  have  ])een  in  every  legend,  in 
every  tradition,  in  ;'very  belief,  which  has  ever  been  en- 
tertained by  the  majority  of  a  people,  to  recommen<l  it 
to  the  minds  of  men  in  the  first  instance.  I'hror  abso- 
lute cainiot  exist;  false  doctrine  without  iui  amalgam  of 
verity  speedily  crumbles,  and  the  more  monstrous  the 
falsity  tbe  more  ra})id  its  decomposition.  Myths  were 
the  oracles  of  our  savage  ancestors;  their  creed,  the  rule 
of  their  life,  prized  by  them  as  men  now  prize  their 
faith;  and,  by  whatevei'  savage  philosophy  these  strange 


tin 

m 
^1 


VALIE  OF  MYTIIOLOCV. 


17 


;    all 

)Oss(:s.s 
Tlie 
T  like 


conceits  wore  eliminated,  tlu'ir  efVect  upon  tlie  ])o])ular 
miinl  WHS  vital.  Anaxaiioras.  Soi'rates.  Trotaiioras,  and 
l'][)iciirus  well  knew  and  boldly  ja-oclainied  that  the 
p)ds  ot"  the  (Jreciaus  were  disi'e[)utahle  characters,  not 
the  kind  of  deities  to  make  or  govern  worlds:  yet  so 
deep  rootetl  in  the  hearts  oi' the  people  were  the  maxims 
of  the  past,  that  lor  these  e\])i'essions  one  hei'etic  was 
ca>^t  into  ])rison.  another  expelled  iVom  Athens,  and 
another  forced  to  driidv  the  hemlock.  And  the  less 
a  fahle  i)resents  the  appearance  of  prohaoility.  the  moic 
i:rotesi|ue  and  exti'ava;j:ant  it  is.  the  less  the  likelihood 
oi'  its  havinii  oi'iiiinated  in  pm-e  invention;  foi'  no  ex- 
traxaiiantly  al)surd  invention  without  a  particde  of  truth 
could  1»\'  any  [)ossihility  have  he  'U  ])almed  oil'  ujion  a 
jieople.  and  hy  them  accepted,  revered,  recited.  |)i-eser\rd 
as  \*M'ita!tle  incident  or  solution  of  mystery,  and  handed 
down  to  those  most  dear  to  them,  to  l)e  in  like  manner 
held  as  sacred. 

I'herefore  we  may  he  sure  that  there  never  was  a 
myth  without  a  meaniuLi:  that  mythology  is  not  a  hnu- 
dle  of  ridiculous  fancies  invented  I'or  vuliiar  anmsement ; 
that  there  is  not  one  of  these  stories,  no  matter  how 
silly  or  ahsui'd.  which  was  not  founded  in  lact.  which  did 
not  n\\{'{'  hold  a  si,iinilicanci>.  "And  tliou,i:h  1  have  well 
wciulied  and  considereil  all  this."  concludeil  Lord  Uacon. 
nearly  three  hundred  years  aiio.  '"and  thoroniihly  h'vw 
into  the  levity  which  the  mind  induli:cs  I'or  allenoi'ie.s 
and  illusions,  yet  1  cannot  hut  retain  a  hiuh  value  for 
the  aui-icnt  mytholo,:.iy.'"  Indeed,  to  aucit'iit  m\ths  has 
heeii  attrihiited  the  presi'rxation  of  shattei'ed  fraLiuicnt - 
of  lost  science's,  even  as  some  lia\'e  alle^icMl  that  we  air 
inde!)ted  to  th  •  writiuijs  of  Democi'ltus  and  Aristotle  for 
modern  ^I'eo.Lii'aphical  discoveries. 

That  these  dnctile  narratives  have  suiVend  in  their 
transmission  to  us.  that  throuuh  the  ma,<inif\  ini:  and 
refractiuii'  inlluences  of  time,  and  the  ii:iioiance  and 
fanaticism  of  those  to  whom  they  were  (iist  recited,  we 
i-eceive  them  nmtilati'd  and  distorti'd.  there  can  he  no 
douht.      Not    one    in    a    thousand    of   those    aboriLiinal 

VUL.    111.      J  ° 


|r 


18 


SPEECH  AXD  S^  ECULATION. 


■'lit  ■. 


Ix-litf;  which  were  held  })y  the  people  of  the  Pacific 
Coast  at  the  time  of  its  first  occujjation  by  foreigners, 
has  been  preserved.  And  for  tlie  originality  and 
])urit3'  of  such  as  we  ha\'e,  in  many  instances,  no  one 
can  vouch.  Certain  writers  who  saw  in  tlie  native 
i'ablo  probable  evidence  of  the  presence  of  an  apostle, or 
a  mii-aculous  interposition  in  the  aifairs  of  benighted 
heathendom,  could  but  render  the  narrative  in  accord- 
an(;e  with  tlieir  [)repossessions.  'I'he  (U'sire  of  some  to 
pi'ovi'  a  certain  oriuin  for  the  Indians,  and  the  contempt 
ol"  others  ibr  native  character,  also  led  to  imperfect  or 
(•i)lored  narrations.  Ihit  ha.i)[iily.  enouiih  has  hei-n  jire- 
ser\ed  in  authentic  pic^ture-writinjis.  and  by  nari'ators 
whose  inteiiritv  and  intelliLience  are  ahoxe  sii  icion.  to 
^ive  us  a  fail'  insiiiht  into  the  native  psycliokuical  struc- 
ture and  belief;  and  if  the  Unouledi'-e  we  have  is  but  iu- 
iinitesimal  in  comj)ai'ison  with  what  has  been  lost,  we 
may  thereby  learn  to  prize  more  hijihly  such  as  we  haxc. 
Aiiain  we  come  to  the  ever-riH-uriinu.'  (luestion  — 
Whence  is  if.'  Whence  arise  belief.  Avor^hip.  sujiersti- 
tion?  Whence  the  strikin:-'  likeness  in  all  supernatural 
conceptions  bi'tween  nations  and  apes  the  most  diverse? 
Wli\'  is  it  that  so  many  peopk's.  during'  tlie  successive 
staples  of  their  pro,uri'ss.  have  their  creation  myth,  their 
o'.'iiiin  mytli.  their  llood  myth,  their  animal,  and  j)laut. 
and  i>ianet  myths?  This  I'oincidence  of  exolutiou  can 
scarcely  be  the  result  of  accident.  Mytholoiiies.  then, 
l)ein.:.i'  like  laniiuaiics  conmion  to  mankind,  unitbrm  in 
substance  yet  varying  in  detail,  what  ibilows  with  re- 
gai'd  to  the  essential  system  ot"  their  superuatiu'al  con- 
''i'[)tions?  Is  it  a  perfected  ,i:ift  of  the  Creator,  the 
in\c'ntion  of  a  desijiiiing'  priesthood,  or  a  spontaneous 
p'ueration  and  natural  de\elopment?  So  broad  a  ([uvs- 
tiou.  iuvolvin,^'  as  it  does  the  wei;xhtiest  niipttei's  con- 
nerled  with  man.  may  scai'cely  expi'ct  exactly  the  same 
answer  from  any  two  persons.  Origin  of  life,  origin  (f 
mind,  origin  of  belief,  are  as  nuich  ])roblems  to  the 
profoundest  philosopher  of  to-day.  as  they  were  to  the 
iirst  wondering  bewildered  savage  wlu)  wandered 
through  primeval  forests. 


OrJClIN  OF  liKLIEF. 


19 


T/.T'  is  (It'Jni'l  In'  llorhcrt  SpciuHT  as  '"tlio  CD^'riliiia- 
tiou  ol'  a;'li(>!is.  or  tlii'ir  coiitiuiious  uiljustnu'ut;  '  hy 
I. ewes  as  "a  series  of  definite  and  .successive  elianp's, 
l);>th  ol'  structure  and  composition,  uhich  take  i)lac(i 
within  an  individual  without  destroying  its  idi'utity :  ' 
l)y  Schelliniz'  as  ••the  tendenc\-  to  individuation:"  hy 
Uicheraud  as  "•a  collection  ol"  jtlu'noniena  which  succeeil 
each  other  durin,^'  a  limited  time  in  an  orLianized  Ixxly;' 
an  I  hy  De  lUainvilleas  •"the  two-fold  intei'nal  niovcment 
ol"  coiui)o><itiou  and  dec,()m[)osition.  at  once  general  mid 
contimious."'  According  to  Hume.  Mind  is  hut  a  hundlo 
of  ideas  ami  iuipressions  which  are  the  sum  of  all  knowl- 
I'diic  and  couseijuently.  •"  thi'  only  t!iini:s  known  to  exist.  ' 
In  the  positivi'  philosophy  of  Auguste  ( 'omte.  intd- 
li'ctual  development  is  divided  into  three  phases;  nanu'ly, 
the  Supernatural,  in  which  the  mind  seeks  I'oi^  super- 
natural causes;  the  ^^etaphysicid.  wherein  ahstract 
foi'ces  ai'e  set  uj)  in  placi'  of  sui)ernatural  agencies;  and 
the  Positive,  which  incpiires  into  the  laws  which  engender 
phenomena.  .\[artineau,  commenting  upon  intuition  and 
the  minds  i)lace  in  nature,  ehargi's  the  current  doctrine  of 
evolution  with  excluding  the  element  of  life  from  de\'e!- 
opiug  organisms.  I'ntil  the  origin  of  mind,  and  the  rela- 
tion of  luiud  to  its  enviromnent  is  determined,  the  (origin 
of  the  supernatural  nmst  remain  unaccounted  i'or.  Vet  wo 
may  follow  the  princi[)le  of  worshi[)  hack  to  very  near 
its  soui'ce.  if  we  !U'e  unal)le  entirely  to  account  for  it. 

We  ha\-e  seen  how  the  inahility  of  hrntes  to  form  in' 
tlie  mind  long  serpicnces  of  thought.  })revents  s[)eech  ; 
so.  ni  [)rimitive  societies,  when  successions  of  mn'ecorded 
events  are  forgotten  hcl'ore  an\'  concej)tion  of  genenil 
laws  can  he  loriued  therefrom,  polytheism  in  its  grossest 
form  is  sure  to  prevail.  Not  until  the  earlier  stages  of 
])rogress  are  passed,  and.  from  u  nudtitude  of  correlative 
and  oit-re|)eated  experiences,  general  deductions  made, 
ca^n  there  he  any  higher  religious  conceptions  than  that 
ol   an  in(U'i)endent  (>ause  for  every  consequence. 

I>y  some  it  is  alleged  that  the  ndigious  sentiment  is  a 
divine  idea  perfected  hy  the  Creator  and  im[>lante(l  in 


20 


SPEECH  AND   SPECrL.VTIOX. 


ill  i 


m;\u  MS  ])iirt  of  l»ir<  nutinv,  Ik'I'or'  his  (livor;ioii('t'  from 
II  pi'iinitivc  centre.  Siii^uhirlv  ('iiouiili.  the  I'mIIkts  oI' 
the  Cliiirch  rt'l'crrcd  the  origin  of  (hhli'  us  Avell  iis  the 
origin  of  ihct  to  the  Jlehrew  S('ri[)tiii'es.  Supiioitcd  h_v 
the  soimiU'st  sophistry,  they  wiw  in  every  myth.  (Jreciiiii 
or  harhariiiii.  a  biblical  diai'actei".  Thus  the  (J reek 
Hercules  uas  none  othiM"  than  the  llebi'ew  Sanijjson: 
Arlon  was  Jonah,  and  ])eucalion  Noah.  Other  mytho- 
logical characters  were  sui)|)ose(l  by  them  to  have  been 
incarnated  (lends,  who  disa[)[)eared  after  working  for  a 
time  their  evil  upon  men. 

Thei'e  have  been  those  wiio  held  mytlis  to  be  thi' 
fictions  of  soi'cery.  as  there  are  now  those  who  believe 
that  lorms  of  worship)  were  invented  by  a  designing 
priesthood,  or  that  mythology  is  l)ut  a  collection  of  tales. 
physiciil.  ethical  and  historical,  invented  by  the  sages 
and  ancient  wise  men  of  the  nation,  for  the  ])urj)ose  of 
ov(>rawing  the  wicked  and  encouraging  the  good.  Some 
(leclare  that  religion  is  a  factitious  or  accidental  social 
phenomenon:  others  that  it  is  an  aggregation  of  organ- 
ized human  experiences;  others  that  it  is  a  bundle  of 
.sentiments  which  were  originally  projected  by  the  im- 
agination, and  ultimately  adopted  as  entities;  otlu'i's 
that  it  is  a,  feeling  or  emotion,  the  genesis  of  which  is 
due  to  surrounding  circumstances. 

Many  believe  all  mythological  personages  to  have  heen 
once  real  human  heroes,  the  foundations  of  whose  his- 
tories were  laid  in  truth,  while  the  structure  was  reai'ed 
by  j'ancv.  The  l']gyptians  informed  Herodotus  that  their 
deities — the  last  of  whom  was  Orus  soi;  of  Osiris,  the 
Apollo  of  the  Orecians — wei'e  originally  their  ki'igs. 
Others  allirm  that  myths  are  but  symbolic  ideas  deified: 
that  they  are  ))ut  the  eiubodimeut  of  a  maxim  in  the 
form  of  an  allegory,  and  that  under  tlu'se  allcLorical 
lorms  were  taught  history,  religion,  law  and  morality. 

Intermingled  with  all  these  hy|)otheses  .:re  elements 
of  truth,  and  yet  none  of  them  api)ear  to  be  satisfying 
i'xplanations.  All  imply  that  religion,  in  some  ibrm.  is 
an  essential  constituent  of  humanitw  and  that  whate\er 


ijisF.  ()[•'  Tin:  riuMiTivK  phikstiiood. 


21 


l)0('ll 
■  llis- 
rrni't'd 
their 
>.  the 
ii'iiis. 
ilii'd: 
I  the 
»ri(';il 
ty. 

lU'llts 

lyiiiti' 
•in.  is 
itover 


I 


its  ori,Liin  rnd  ruuctions.  it  lias  exercised  IVoiii  tli(^  earliest 
;i':vs  iiud  does  yet  exercise  the  most  ])<)\verlid  intlueiice 
iqioii  man  ;  worUinu:  like  lea\-en  in  the  Imiii).  keepiirj.' 
the  world  in  a  lei'ineiit.  stiri'iiiji'  up  men  to  action.  Ijand- 
iiiLi'  and  disnuttim;'  nations,  nniting  and  di\idinu,'  coiii- 
iiiiinities.  and  lonniii;^'  the  nncleiis  ol'  nnml)erless  socie- 
ties and  institutions. 

In  e\('ry  society,  small  and  great,  there  are  nndoiiht- 
I'dly  certain  intellects  of  (|nicker  than  ordinary  |)erce|)- 
tion.  which  seize  n|)on  occasions,  and  hy  a.  skilll'nl  um' 
of  means  ohtain  a  mastery  over  inferior  minds.  It  is 
thus  tliat  political  and  sicial.  as  well  as  ecclesiastical 
l)()\\cr  arist's.  \ot  that  the  leader  erciites  a  want — he 
i^  hut  the  mouth-piece  or  anient  of  jient-iip  human  in- 
stincts. One  ol"  these  instincts  is  deiiendente.  That 
we  ari'  cri-ated  suliordinate.  not  a!)solnte  nor  unre- 
strained, is  a  tact  from  which  none  can  escape.  Thral- 
dom, constant  and  insurmonntal)le.  we  feel  we  lane 
iiiheriteil.  Most  naturally,  therefore,  the  masses  of 
mankind  seek  from  amonji'  their  fellows  some  eml>odi- 
mcnt  of  jjower.  and  raiiLiin^i'  tlu'iiiseUes  under  the  han- 
ner  ol'  leaders,  follow  hlindly  whithersoe\-er  they  are 
led.  l*ercei\iii;^  the  power  thus  placed  in  their  hands, 
tlu-^e  liorn  leaders  of  men  are  not  slow  to  invent  mt'ans 
for  retaininii  and  increasin:.!'  it.  To  the  iiKpiiry  of  the 
child  or  unsophisticated  saxauc.  who.  stiirtled  In"  a  peal 
of  distant  thmidi'r.  cries.  "What  is  that?"  the  explana- 
tion is  Liiven:  "That  is  the  storm-u'od  speakin;^'.""  "I 
a;u  afraiil.  pi'otect  me!"  ini|tlores  the  supplicant.  "I 
will,  only  ol)ey.  '  is  the  reply.  The  answer  is  sullicient, 
curiosity  is  satisfied,  and  terror  allayed;  the  harharian 
teacher  piins  a  dcNotee.  In  this  inamu>r,  llu>  sup<'r- 
stiMicture  of  creeiK.  witchcrafts,  priestcrafts,  may  have 
arisen;  sonu' p)ds  may  thus  ha\e  heen  mad^^  foi'ins  ol' 
worshi[i  iiuented.  and  intercoin^e  opened  '  itli  beings 
supernal  and  infernal.  TIumi  devotion  advances  and 
hecomes  an  art;  professors  I )y  practice  become  experts. 
Mi'anwhile.  craft  is  economi/ed  ;  the  wary  Shaman  raiii- 
doi'tor — like   the  wortliv  cleruMiiaii  of  civilized   ortho- 


STEECII   AND    SPKCl'LATIOX. 


doxy,  ^vll()  rt'Cuscd  to  ])ray  lor  rain  "wliIU'  tlic  uind 
AViis  ill  tliiit  (lUiii'ti'i' ' — \viitclu's  wt'U  the  ;:iitli('i-iii,!^'  rijii'- 
iH'ss  of  the  floiid  Ih'I'ovc  he  attciiipts  to  hurst  it  with  an 
arrow.  And  in  tlic  «.'nd.  a  luorc  than  ordiiiai-y  skill  in 
the  cxci'ciso  of  this  puwci',  dcilics  or  dcnioni/c's  the 
possessor. 

Kut  whence  ai'ises  the  neoesslty  foi"  craft  and  whence 
the  cral't?  The  laculty  of  invention  imjdies  skill,  ^^kill 
.•^uccessi'ulh'  to  ])lay  upon  the  instincts  of  humanity  can 
oidy  ))('  acquired  throii^uh  the  medium  of  likc^  instincts, 
and  althou^li  the  skill  he  enipii'ical.  the  i)lay  nni-^t  he 
natural.  ( 'I'aft  alone  will  not  sullicc  ti>  satisfy  the  de- 
sire; the  hook  nui.«t  he  haited  with  some  small  element 
of  truth  hefore  the  most  credulous  will  s<'i/.e  it.  If 
ii'liuious  heliefs  are  the  fruits  of  invention,  how  shall 
we  account  for  the  stran,:.:'e  coincidences  of  thought 
and  worshi[)  which  ]>re\ail  throuizhout  all  myths  and 
cults?  Why  is  it  that  all  men  ol'  e\(  ry  iv/c,  in 
<'onditions  diverse,  and  in  countries  widely  sundered, 
ai'c  I'ound  searching:'  out  the  same  essential  facts?  All 
woi'shij);  nearly  all  liaAc  their  creation-myth,  tlu'ir 
llood-myth.  their  theory  of  ori.uin.  of  distrihution  from 
jirimitive  centres,  and  of  a  future  stati'.  In  this  re,uard 
as  in  many  another,  cixili/ation  is  hut  an  evolution  of 
sa\aj:ism;  for  almost  e\erv  ])rinci])le  of  modern  i)lii- 
losophy  there  may  Ite  i'ound  in  i)rimiti\e  times  its 
parallel. 

Till'  nature  and  order  of  supernatural  conce])tions  are 
essentially  as  Ibllows:  The  first  and  rudest  form  of  he- 
lief  is  Fetichism.  which  invests  vwry  ])henomenon  wiiu 
an  independent  pei'stniality.  In  the  sunshine,  tire,  and 
water,  in  the  wind  and  rock  and  stream,  in  every 
animal,  hird.  and  ])lant,  theiv  is  a  seiiarate  deit_\-:  for 
vwvy  elVect  theri'  is  a  cause,  liven  Ke[)U'r,  whose  in- 
tellect could  track  the  planets  in  their  orhits,  nuist  needs 
assume  a  guiding  spirit  for  every  workl.  Jt  is  inipos- 
sihle  for  the  mind  to  conceive  of  self-creati^■e  or  self- 
existent  forces. 

in  time  the  personalities  of  the  fetich- worshiper  1te- 


^ 


T  1)0- 


TIIKOKIES  CONCEUNINd  TIIH  DKKJIN  OI'  AVOIiSmr.        'l'.] 

niiiic  to  MHiic  i'xtcnt.  "iciicriilizi'd,  Ildiuo^ciicoiis  ii|i])ciir- 
iiiici's  iii'c  |:r()U|M'(l  into  cliisscs.  and  ciicli  class  rd'crrcil 
to  a  sciiafatf  dcitv.  and  licnci'  I'olvtlicisni.  l'aiitli»i«-ni 
lIu'U  conii'S  in  and  niaUcs  all  created  siihstaiuio  one  with 
tlie  creator;  nature  and  the  universe  are  ( Jod.  I'Voni  tlu! 
iiupersoMatiuL;'  of  the  i'orci's  of  nature  to  the  creation  of 
inii'^iuai'v  deities  tlieiv  is  hut  ii  stei).  I'lvt-rv  ^irtue  and 
\\cv,  every  pood  and  e\  il  heconie.s  a  personality,  iindri" 
the  direct  p)vernanco  of  uhich  lie  certain  passions  and 
cNcnts;  and  thus  in  })lace  of  ont^  p>d  for  many  indi\id- 
uals,  each  individual  may  havi;  u  nudtitude  of  his  own 
personal  ;:(m1s.  1'he  theop'ony  of  ]lesiod  uas  hut  a-  sys- 
tem of  materialized  lovo  and  liate;  uhile,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  pxls  of  Homer.  althou|ih  jK'rsonatinjz'  human 
])assions,  weri^  liUewise  endowed  with  moral  jx'rceptions. 
In  them  the  hlind  for(res  ol' nature  are  lighted  up  into  a 
human-di\  ine  intellijienco. 

In  Monotheism  the  distinct  personalities,  uliicli  to  the 
savauc  underlie  every  ai)[)earance,  heconu'  uholly  pcn- 
ei'alized.  and  the  origin  of  all  phenomena  is  r«'ferri'd  to 
one  I'irst  Cause.  ^I'he  su1)tle  and  ])hilos()j)hic,  (h'eeks 
^vl'll  knew  that  (Jod  to  he  (lod  must  he  onniipotent.  and 
omnipotency  is  indivisihle.  That  the  Aztecs  could  he- 
lieve  and  ])ractice  the  ahsurdities  they  did  is  less  an  oh- 
ject  of  wonder,  than  that  the  intellectual  philosopheis  oi' 
Athens  could  have  tok'rated  the  pxls  of  Homer.  In- 
deed, the  reliiiion  of  the  more  culti\atiMl  (i reeks  appears 
to  us  monstrous,  in  j)roj)oi'tion  as  they  were  .superi(jr  to 
other  men  in  poetry,  art.  and  jdiilosophy. 

( 'oiiiparative  mytholo;iists  explain  the  oi'ii:in  of  Avor- 
shi])  Intwo  api)arently  opiniLiiiant  theories.  The  lirst  is 
that  \vliate\'er  is  seiMi  in  nature  sti'an,:.:*'  and  wonder- 
tul.  is  (K'eiP'.ii  l)y  pi-imitive  man  an  ohject  worthy  of 
worshij).  The  other  is.  that  upon  ci'rtain  noted  indi- 
viduals ai'e  fastened  metaphorical  names,  symholic  of 
some  (juality  alike  in  them  and  in  the  natural  ohject 
!! Iter  which  they  are  called;  that' this  name.  Avhich  at 
the  first  was  hut  the  surname  of  an  individual,  after  its 
pos.-^essor  is  dead   and   foriiotten.    lives,    reverts   to  the 


' 


24 


SPKHfll   AM)   SI'KcrLATION'. 


jiliiiit  or  iiuimul  ^\•lu•n('(•  it  ciiiiic.  lii'comcs  ilnl)('^^:()nil^ 
iiinl  is  worsliijMMl  l)v  ii  conscrvjitiNi"  posterity.  In  other 
words,  one  theory  iasteiis  ii|>oii  iiiitili'iil  |>iielloiiieiiii. 
hmiiiui  attrildites,  ami  worships  nature  under  ('o\-erinji; 
ol"  those  uttrihuti's.  while  tiie  other  worships  in  the 
natural  ohjeet  only  th"  nu'niory  ol' a  dead  and  forgotten 
man.  I  have  no  douht  that  iu  hoth  ol"  these  hy|iotlu'ses 
ari'  elenii'nts  of  truth. 

In  the  earlier  acts  of  worship  the  tendency  is  to 
assimilate  the  ohjeet  worshiped  and  tht'  character  of  the 
worshipei',  and  also  to  assi,:iii  hahitations  to  deities, 
hehind  mans  innnediate  environment.  l']\('ry  jieople 
lias  its  heaven  and  hell;  the  former  most  generally  lo- 
eatiMl  heyond  the  hlue  sky,  and  the  latter  in  the  dark 
interior  caves  of  the  earth.  Man  in  nature  reproduces 
himself;  invi'sts  appearances  with  attrihutes  analoiious 
to  his  own.  This  likeness  of  the  supernatui'al  to  llit^ 
natural,  of  uods  to  man.  is  the  lirst  ad\ance  from  letich- 


ism,   out   as   the   intellect  advances   aiithro[)omorphism 


declines.     As  one    hv   one 
tl  ■ 


tl 


10    nearest   nnsteries    are 


solved  l»y  science,  the  em])tiness  oi   superstition  hecon 


les 


a[)pari'nt.  and  the  W( 


oiu 


lerl 


ess  w 


»)ndi'r  is  referred  h\'  the 


Avakin^'  mind  to  j^eiieral  laws  of  causation ;  hut  still  cliii;;- 
iiiji  to  its  tirst  coiicejjtions  it  places  them  on  ohjects  more 
ri'inote.  Man  iixes  his  eyes  u])on  the  planets,  discovers 
their  movements,  and  fancies  tlieir  controHinn'  sj)iritalso 
controls  his  destiny;  and  when  released  hy  reason  I'rom 
.star-worslii]).  as  fornu'rly  ^uv.n  i'etichism.  n<:ain  an  ad- 
vance is  made,  alwa\s  neariuv;  the  doctrine  of  universal 
law. 

In  one  tersely  comprehensive  sentence  Clarke  gives 
the  old  view  of  what  were  called  natural  ridiuions: 
"They  considered  them,  in  their  source,  the  work  of 
frtiiid;  in  their  essence,  corrupt  superstitions;  in  their 
doctrines,  wholly  false;  in  their  moral  tendency,  ahso- 
lutely  injurious;  and  in  their  result,  degenerating  more 
anil  more  into  greater  evil."' 

And  this  view  seems  to  him  alike  nncharitalile  and 
nnreasonahlc :  '"T*    assume  that  they  are  wholly  evil  is 


m 


rrJF.STCRAFT  AND  rUdl'ITIATJON. 


(lisrcsiHTtl'iil  to  liiiman  nature.  It  siijtposcs  iu;iii  to  hi' 
till'  I'iisv  and  imiviTsal  ilupi'  ol'  iVaiid.  I>iil  llicsc  icli- 
l^'ioiis  do  not  rest  on  such  u  siiidy  loundatiou.  l)Ut  on  tlir 
li'diuii'  of  dciu'iidi'iicc,  tlu'  mmisc  of  acrountal(ilit\ .  tlio 
ri'('();:nition  of  si)iritual  i-calitics  vi-rv  near  to  this  world 
of  matter,  and  tlie  need  of  lookin<:'  up  and  wor.-liipin.u' 
N)Uie  unseen  iK)\ver  lii;:lier  and  better  than  ouisehes. 
We  shall  (ind  them  ahvavs  feeling'  after  (Jod.  olten  lind- 
iui:  him.  We  shall  see  that  in  their  ori;:in  thev  ar*'  not 
the  work  ol'  ])riesteral't.  hut  of  huma]i  nature;  in  their 
essence  not  superstitions,  hut  reliiiions:  in  their  doc- 
trines true  moie  frecpiently  than  false;  in  their  moral 
tendency  jiooil  rather  than  i'\il.  And  instead  of  dej^cn- 
eratinji;  toward  something:'  worse.  the\'  come  to  pre[iiiru 
thi>  way  for  something'  hetter.  " 

The  nearest  case  to  delihoratc  invention  of  deities 
was,  ])(>ihaps,  the  ])roniulLjati()n  as  ohjocts  of  wor,shi{) 
in  piimitive  times  of  such  ahstractions  as  llojit;  (Spos), 
I'ear  ^Tailor).  Concord  (Concoi'dia),  (\>ui'a,i:e  (\'iitus), 
etc.  Mow  far  these  {i'ods  were  iiods.  however,  in  even 
the  ordinary  heathen  sense  of  the  word,  is  douhtful.     In 

i\  case,  thev  were  hut  the  e.\tension  of  an  old  and  e\- 


ai 


istent  iirinciple — the  per.soni  heat  ion  ol  divine  asjiccts  or 
((Ualilies;  they  added  no  mori'  to  what  went  hefore  than 
a  new  Saint  or  \'ii'<:in  of  lA)rett()  does  to  the  Catholic 
( 'hurch. 


■'It  was  a  laNorite  opinion  with  the  Christian  aijolo- 
^ists.  Kuseldu.;  and  others."  says  (Jladstone.  "that  the 
paiian  deitii's  represented  deified  men.  Others  consider 
them  to  si,Li'nify  the  jtowci's  of  external   natui<'  jiersoni- 


(ied.      For  others  tl 


icy  are.   m   many  cases,  inipersnna- 


tions  of  human  iiassions  and  proiiensities.  reliectt  d  hack 
iron-  the  mind  of  man.  A  lourtli  mode  of  interpreta- 
tion would  treat  them  as  copies,  distorted  and  depraved, 
of  a  ])rimitive  system  of  religion  given  In'  (iod  to  man. 
The  AiHotle  St.  Taul  speaks  of  them  as  devils;  hy  which 
he  may  perhaps  intend  to  convey  that,  under  the  names 
and  in  connection  with  the  worshii)  of  those  deities,  the 
wcjrst  inlluences  of  the  Evil  One  were  at  work.     This 


20 


SrEECII  AND   SPECULATION. 


»i  '< 


Avould  ratlicr  Ito  a  subjcu'tivc  tlian  an  ohjcrtivo  descrip- 
tion; ami  would  rather  coiivry  an  accoiiiit  of  tlio  })rac- 
tical  workinii'  of  a  cori'iiptt'd  ri'ligioii.  than  an  explanation 
of  its  oiitiin  or  its  early  coui'se.  As  lictwei'n  the  other 
four,  it  seems  prohahle  that  they  all,  in  varit)us  di'<:rees 
and  maimers,  entered  into  the  composition  of  the  later 
l)a_;:anism.  and  also  of  the  Homeric  or  Olympian  system. 
That  system,  however,  was  ])rofoundly  adverse  to  mi're 
Xature-worship;  while  the  care  of  (le})artments  or  jirov- 
in(vs  of  external  natui'c  were  assigned  to  its  kadin<j; 
])ersonaj:i's.  Such  Avorshij)  of  natural  ohjects  or  ele- 
mental powers,  as  })revailed  in  connection  with  it.  was 
in  general  local  or  secondary.  .\nd  the  deification  of 
heroes  in  the  au'e  of  Homer  was  rare  and  merely  titulai'. 
A\'e  do  not  lind  that  an\-  cult  or  s\stem  of  devotion  was 
attached  to  it." 

So  humaidy  divine,  so  imitotently  irreat  arc  the  jrods 
of  Homer ;  so  thoroughly  invested  with  the  passions  of 
men.  clothed  in  distinctive  shades  of  human  cliaracter; 
sui'h  mingled  vii'tue  and  vice,  love  and  hate,  courage  and 
cowardice;  animal  passions  uniting  with  n(>l)l'  seiiti- 
laents:  hase  and  Aulgar  thoughts  with  lofty  and  sc.))- 
lime  ideas;  and  all  so  wrought  \\\>  hy  his  inimitahlo 
fancy  into  divine  and  su})ernatural  heings,  as  to  work 
most  poueifi.lly  n|K)n  the  nature  of  the  ])eo])le. 

These  concrete  conceptions  of  his  deities  have  ever 
heen  a  soiu'ce  of  consolation  to  the  savage;  ibr.  ')y  thus 
l)ringing  down  the  gods  to  a  nearer  level  with  liimself, 
they  could  he  more  materially  pro[)itiated.  and  tiieir  ))ro- 
tection  purchased  with  gifts  and  saci'ilices.  Thus  the 
(jlrceks  could  ol)tain  advice  thi'ough  oracles,  the  Hindoo 
could  pass  at  once  into  eternal  joys  hy  throwing  himself 
under  the  car  of  .luggeruaut.while  the  latter-day  otlender 
seeks  in  the  assistance  of  the  departed  to  buy  forn^ivo- 
nesswitli  charities,  and  to  compound  crime  by  Luilding 
churches. 

The  difficulty  is,  that  in.  attempting  to  cstal)lish  any 
theory  concerning  the  origin  of  things,  the  soundest 
logic  is  little  else  than  wild  speculation.    Mankind  pro- 


[Icscrip- 

K'   pl'ilC- 

iiuation 

0  otlu'i" 

lie  later 
svsttin. 
to  iiu've 

[)V  ])1()V- 

or  olc- 

1  it.  Avas 
at  ion  of 

titular, 
[ion  was 

lie  <ro<ls 
■sions  ot" 
laracter; 
iiij:e  and 
0  f^eiiti- 
11(1  sr.l)- 
initahlo 
o  ^vork 


e  eY(>r 
>v  thus 
iniselt, 
eir  i)io- 
iiis  the 
Hindoo 
liiiuselt' 
llender 
or<jivc- 


o 


jiiilding 


isli  any 
oundest 
iiid  pro- 


gress .moonsciouslv.  AVe  know  noi  what  jirohleins  we 
ourselves  are  workinj;'  out  lor  those  who  come  al'ti'r  us; 
•\\e  know  not  ]»y  what  process  we  arrive  at  many  ot'our 
conchisious:  much  ot"  that  which  is  clear  to  oursehcs  is 
never  understood  bv  our  neiuhhoi'.  and  never  w  ill  he 
even  known  l)y  our  ]H)sterity.  Kvents  the  most  matt'rial 
are  soon  loriiotteii,  or  else  are  made  spiritual  and  pre- 
served as  myths.  J^lot  out  the  process  by  which  science 
aiiived  at  results,  and  in  every  achievement  ol"  science, 
in  tile  sti-am  engine,  the  electric  telegraph,  we  should  soon 
have  a  heaven-descended  agency,  ii  god  ibr  every  ma- 
chiiu'.  \\  here  mythology  ceases  and  history  hegins.  is 
in  the  annals  ot*  every  nation  a  matter  oC  dispute. 
A\'liat  at  lirst  appears  to  he  wholly  iabulous  may  contain 
sonic  truth,  wlu'reas  much  of  what  is  held  to  be  true  is 
meie  fahle.  and  herein  excessive  skejiticism  is  as  un- 
wise as  excessive  credulity. 

Historical  iiicts.  if  unrecorded,  are  soon  lost.  Thus 
when  .liian  de  Ofiate  ])eiietrated  New  Mexico  in  loUUj 
JVay  Marco  de  \i/a.  and  the  expedition  of  Coronado  in 
J-)|(i.  ajipear  to  have  bi'cn  entirely  ibrgotten  by  the 
("il)olans.  J'V.thers  Crespi  and  dunipero  Serra.  in  their 
oNcrland  ex[)lorations  of  1  T(»lb  preparatory  to  the  estah- 
li>hincnt  «)f  ii  line  of  .Missions  along  the  Caliibrnian 
scahoard.  could  find  no  traces,  in  the  minds  of  the  nali\t's, 
of  <'alii'illo"s  \()yage  in  jVlii,  or  of  the  landing  of  Sir 
Jraiicis  Hrakein  l-iTO;  althongh.  so  iiin)rt.ssed  amm'c  the 
savages  in  the  latter  inslauce.  that. according  to  the  worthy 
cliaplaiii  of  tlu>  expiMlitiMM.  theydesireii  "with  siilimis- 
sioii  and  tear  to  worship  iis  as  gcids."  Xor  can  we  think 
civili/c(l  niciiKuics  -wliicli  ascribe  tiie  ])lays  of  Shake- 
speare to  Hacon,  aiul  jnuvel  out  the  Iliad  of  Homer 
among  numherlcss  nnrecordt'd  verse-niiikers  —  nioi'e  te- 
nai  :..  .  Frederick  Augustus  A\'olf  denies  that  a  Homer 
ever  exish'd;  or.  if  he  did.  that  he  evei-  wrote  his  poem, 
as  writiiiLi' was  at  that  time  not  geneially  ];no\\n:  hut  he 
claims  that  snatches  of  history,  descending  orally  'iV(<!uoni> 
generation  to  anolhcr.  in  "the  end  coalcsctil  into  the 
niatchh'ss    Iliad    and    Odyssey.     The    ^)vent    which    so 


28 


SPEECH  AND   SrECULATIOX. 


Ill 


.strongly  iiiipivs.sod  the  fjitlitT.  Ik'ooiucs  vagiio  in  the 
iniiid  ol'  tlie  son.  and  in  the  third  i^eneratioii  is  eitlier 
lost  or  hecoinc's  letivmhu'v.  Incidents  of  reeent  oecur- 
rence.  0()nteiniK)rary  ])erhai)s  with  the  narration,  are 
sometimes  so  niisinter|)reted  l»y  iunoranee  or  distoi'ted 
hy  prejudice,  as  to  ])hice  the  i'act  sti"anj:ely  at  variance 
Avith  the  recitah  ^'et  no  incident  nor  action  falls  pnr- 
])oseless  to  the  ii'round.  I'nrecorded  it  may  he.  unwit- 
nessed, unheard  hy  heinu's  niatei'ial;  a  thought- wave 
even,  lost  in  snaci'  invisihle.  actinu'.  lor  auuht  we  know, 
only  upon  the  author;  yet  so  acting,  it  casts  an  inlluence, 
stamps  on  lleeting  time  its  record,  theivhy  i'uUiUinii'  its 
destiny.  ^Fhus  linger  \apory  conceits  long  after  the 
action  which  cri'ated  them  lias  sunk  into  ohlivion:  unde- 
lined  shadows  of  suhstance  de[)artcd;  none  the  less  ini- 


pr 


essive  hecanse  niinnled  with  innuortal  iniaiierv 

Turn   now   irom  outward   events  to  inner  life;  from 


ith  t 


une, 


to  lit 


e  ever  unn  an( 


d 


events  grovn  shiulowy  wi 
mysterious  alike  to  savage  and  sage.  I'Aerywhere  man 
heholds  nuich  that  is  incomprehensihle;  within,  around, 
the  i)ast.  the  I'uture.  Invisihle  forces  are  at  work,  in- 
\isil)le  agenc'es  play  upon  his  destiny.  And  in  the 
creations  of  f;  icy,  which  of  necessity  grow  i>ut  of  the 
inlluence  of  nature  upon  the  imagination,  it  is  not 
strange  that  mysteries  darken,  facts  and  fancies  hlend ; 
the  past  and  the  future  uniting  in  a  supernatural 
l)resent. 

We  aiv  never  content  with  ]iositive  knowledge.  From 
the  earliest  workings  <.f  the  mind,  ci'eations  of  lancy 
play  as  inqjortant  a  [)art  in  ethical  economy  as  jiositive 
])erci'i)tions.  Xor  does  cultuiv  in  any  wise  lessi'u  these 
fanciful  creations  of  the  intellect.  In  the  political  arer.a 
of  civili/ed  nations,  wars  and  revolutions  lor  the  en- 
forcement of  opinion  concerning  matters  heyond  the 
reach  of  positive  knowledge,  have  e((uaU'U  it  they  ha\e 
not  exceeded  wars  t()r  emjjire  or  asccndaucv'.  In  the 
social  and  individual  atfairs  of  life  we  are  goNci'ned 
more  h_\'  the  ideal  than  hy  the  real.  On  reaching  the 
limits   of  [)ositi\e  knowledge,   reason  pauses,  hut   fane,- 


•i 


RELIfHOUS  AND  SCIEXTIFIC  ULTBI.VTES. 


21) 


in   tllO 
i  either 
;  occur- 
on.  lire 
istorted 
■•.u'iance 
lis  i)ur- 
,  unwit- 
lit-wave 
e  know, 
itluence. 
Uinji'  its 
i'ter  the 
i:  unile- 

less  ini- 

fe;  from 
dim  ami 
lere  man 

around. 

:)rk.  in- 
l  in  the 
t  of  the 
is  not 
l.lend: 
Irnatural 

Froui 

1>1'  lancy 

ositive 


■n 


tl 


lese 


i\\  arena 


tl 


le   eu- 


linil 


tl 


le 


l\    have 


In  tl 


le 


oNci'ned 
lin,;:'  the 
It   \\inr\ 


overleaps  the  houndarv.  and  wanders  forward  in  an  end- 
less waste  of  s[)eeulation. 

The  tendency  of  intellectual  })ro>iress.  according'  to 
the  |)hil()snj)hy  of  ilerhert  Si)encer.  is  from  the  concrete 
to  the  ahstract.  from  the  homojicneous  to  the  luterojic- 
iH'ous.  from  the  knowa])le  to  tiie  unknowal)le.  I'rimoi'- 
dially  nothing' was  known;  as  superstitions  and  prii'st- 
cral't  urew  rank.  everythin<r  ])ecame  known;  there  ^vas 
not  a  prohlem  in  the  natural  or  in  the  su[)ernatural 
world  unsolvahle  hy  reliiiion.  Xow,  when  sonu>  ele- 
ments of  ahsohite  knowlediie  are  heuiimini:'  to  appear, 
we  discover,  not  only  that  little  is  positively  known,  hut 
that  nuich  of  what  has  heen  hitherto  deemnl  past  con- 
IrovcrtiuLi'.  is.  umh'r  the  jjresent  r(\iiime  of  thought, 
ahsolutely  unkuowahle.  Formerly  ultimate  reliiiious 
knowU'(lj:('  was  attained  hy  the  very  novices  of  reliszion, 
and  idtiinate  scientific  knowledjie  was  e.\[>lained  throuiih 
their  fanatical  concei>tions.  Xot  oidy  were  all  the  mys- 
teries of  the  matei'ial  nni\erse  easily  solved  hy  the 
Fathi'rs.  I)ii*  heaven  was  measured  and  the  phenomena 
of  hell  niinitely  deserilied.  Xow  we  are  just  l)(\L;in- 
nini:  to  coniprelu'nd  that  ultimate  facts  will  ])rohahly 
ever  remain  unkuowahle  i'acts.  for  when  the  present 
ultii;.;!t;'  is  attained,  an  <'ti'rnity  of  undiscovered  truth 
>v  .11  sUl  lay  stretched  out  hefore  the  searcher.  I'ntil 
the  I'Uite  hecomes  infuiite.  and  time  lapses  into  eternity. 
ttn  ie:,[i;j  <\['  thouiiht  will  I'emain  unfdled.  At  ])resent. 
a:'d  inti'  the  srope  of  the  intellect  is  materially  en- 
larmvl.  Mwn  theories  ;iS  the  oriuin  of  tlu'  uni\'ei'se-^ 
held  \)y  atheists  to  he  self-existent,  hy  pantheists  to  liaM" 
heen  self-created,  and  l)y  theists  to  have  l)een  ori,uinated 
hy  an  external  aiiicucy  must  remain,  as  they  are  now- 
admitted  to  he.  ((uestions  l»eyond  eviMi  the  comi>rehen- 
sion  of  the  intellect.  Likewise  scientilic  ultimates — such 
ts  the  (pialitiesof  timeand  space,  the  divisil»ility  of  mat- 
i'<  '■.  the  co-ordination  of  motion  and  rest,  the  correlation 
"•  lorces.  the  mysteries  of  ui-avitation.  li,uht  and  heat — 
are  lound  to  he  not  oid\  not  solvahle.  hut  not  conceiva- 
lile.     And,   as  with   the  external,  so  with  the   inward 


' 


80 


SPEECH  AND  SrECULATIOX. 


life;  we  cnnnot  conceive  the  nntiire,  nor  explain  tlie 
orij/in  and  dunition,  of  consciousness.  The  endless  spec- 
ulations of  Ijiolojiv  and  psychology  only  leave  inipres- 
s'rons  at  once  of  the  strength  and  weakness  of  the  mind 
of  man;  stvong  in  empirical  knowledge,  impotent  in 
every  attempt  rationally  to  penetrate  the  nnfathomahle. 
Nowhere  in  m\  thology  do  we  lind  the  world  sell-created 
or  seli-existent,  Some  extei'iial  agency  is  ever  l)rought 
in  to  jierfoi    i  the  work,  and  in  the  end  the  sti'iicture  of 


tl 


le  universt 


lived  into  its  oriiiinal  eleml'nt^ 


Primordial  i.  fnids  himsel."  snrroundeil  l»y  natural 
})hen()mena.  the  operations  of  which  his  intelligence  is 
capable  ol'  gi-a.-ping  hut  partially.  Certain  appetites 
sharju'n,  at  once,  certain  instincts.     II 


unuer  makes   liim 


ac(|uainte(l  with  the  fruits  of  the  earth;  cold  with  the 
skins  oi'  beasts.  Accident  su[)plies  him  with  rude  im- 
plements, and  imparts  to  him  a  knowledge  of  his  power 


over  annuals,  Wwt  iis  instinct  merges  into  inti'llect, 
strange  powers  in  nature  are  felt:  invisible  agents  wield- 
ing invisible  weai)ons:  realities  which  exist  unheard  and 
move  unseen:  outward  manifestations  of  hidden  streugtli, 
lliunanity,  di\ine,  but  wild  and  wondei'ing.  half-ft'd, 
half-clad,  ranges  woods  ])rimeval.  hears  the  roar  of  1»at- 
tling  elements,  sees  the  ancient  forest-tree  shixcred  iuto 
fragments  by  heavens  artilk'ry,  feels  the  solid  earth  ri>e 
up  in  rumbling  waves  beneath  his  I'ei't.  lie  receives,  as 
it  wei'e,  a  blow  from  within  the  darkness,  and  liingiiig 
himself  upon  the  ground  he  begs  protection;  i'rom  what 


he  knows  not.  of  whom  he  knows  not. 


J 


)Ui"\'  me  not. 


()  tumultuous  heavens,"   he  cries,   "under  thi'  clouds  of 


your  (lispleasiuv; 
fierce  llaminu'  fire 


Hri' 


<e  me 


not  d 


I'^arth,  be  fn-ml 


own  in  wrath.   () 
llei'e,  then,  is 


the  origin  of  ])rayer,     .Vnd  to  rendei-  more  I'llectual  hi 
entreaties,  a  liift  is  oftered. 


■^er/nig  upon  wliatexcr  he 
pi'i/es  most,  his  I'cmxI.  his  raiment,  he  rushes  forth  and 
Iiurls  his  propitiatory  oiVering  heavenward,  earthward, 
whithersoever  his  fren/ied  I'ancy  dictates.  Or.  il'  this 
is  not  enough,  the  still  more  dearly  valued  gil't  of  human 
blood  or  human  life  is  oifered.      His  own  llesh  he  iVeely 


oiiKnx  AND  n;of;i:::;;s  or  riiiESTciiAFT. 


31 


lacerates;  to  j^ave  his  (nvn  \\\v  lie  gives  that  of  his 
eiieiuN',  his  slave,  or  even  his  ehild.  lleiiee  arises  sae- 
riliee. 

And  here  also  conjurings  oonnnenee.  The  necessity 
is  I'elt  of  ojK'iiinji'  np  some  intereonrse  Avith  these  nivs- 
terioiis  powers;  relations  eommereial  and  social:  cahimi- 
ties  and  casualties.  })ersonal  and  puhlic.  iinist  he  traced 
to  causes,  and  the  tonnenting  demon  hought  oil".  l»ut  it 
is  cleai'ly  evident  that  these  elemental  forces  ar(>  not  all 
of  them  inimical  '•>  the  hap[)iness  of  mankind.  Sun- 
shine, air  and  water,  the  heniun  inlluences  in  nature, 
are  as  [jowerful  to  create,  as  the  adverse  elemeuts  are  to 
dcsti'oy.  And  as  these  forces  a[)})ear  contlictinii'.  \)i\vt 
]ii'()ductive  of  lil'e  and  enjoyment,  and  part  ol  destruc- 
tiou.  decay,  aud  death,  a  se[)aration  is  made.  Hence 
])riuciiiles  of  siood  and  evil  are  discovered;  and  to  all 
these  uuaccountalile  I'orces  in  nature,  names  and  })roper- 
ties  are  uixen.  and  causations  invented.  For  every  act 
there  is  an  actor — for  everv  dved  a  doer;  for  everv 
]);)wer  and  passion  there  is  made  a  jiod. 

'jliiis  we  see  that  worship  in  souie  form  is  a  huuian 
necessity,  or.  at  least,  a  constant  acconipaniuunt  oi'  ini- 
manity.  I'ntil  perlect  wisdom  and  liuiitless  power  are 
the  attril)utes  of  lunnauity,  a/loi-ation  will  continue;  lor 
Hi  '11  will  ne\er  cease  to  reverence  what  they  do  uot  \ui- 
ders'iaud,  n^r  will  they  cease  to  fear  such  elenu'uts  of 
sti'euilh  as  ai'e  heyond  their  control.  Tlu'  ioi-ui  of  this 
c  (ueiliatory  hoiua;j:e  appears  to  arise  from  couuuon  hu- 
man instincts:  lor.  throuuliout  the  world  and  in  all 
a,n'  's.  a  similarity  in  p\-iniitive  ri-liuious  forms  has  existed. 
It  is  a  j:ivin,'i  of  somethin;^;  the  harter  of  a  valnahle 
somethiim'  for  a  souu'thin,Li'  moiv  vaIu;d)U'.  As  in  his 
civil  });)lity  all  crimes  may  he  couipoumU'd  or  awMi.^cd, 
so  in  his  worshi]).  the  savage  gives  his  pride,  his  pro})- 
erty.  or  his  hlood. 

At  first,  this  s[)irlt  power  is  seen  in  evi'rythmg:  in 
the  storm  and  in  the  soft  evening  air;  in  clouds  and 
catai-acts.  in  mountains,  rocks,  and  rivers;  in  ti'ces.  in 
reptiles,  heasts,  and  fishes.     JJut  when  progressive  man 


82 


SrEEC'II  AND  SrECTLATIOX. 


obtains  a  more  pt'rH'ct  inastcrv  o\'vr  the  l)nite'  civatioii. 
brute  worship  ceust's;  as  he  becomes  lamihar  witli  the 
causes  of  some  of  the  forces  in  nature,  and  is  better  able 
to  pi'otect  himself  from  them,  the  fear  of  natural  objects 
is  lesseui'd.  JA'aviu.u  the  level  of  the  brute  creation  he 
mounts  upward,  and  seleetinj;'  from  his  own  specii's  some 
livinti'  or  dead  hero,  ho  endows  a  kiuu'  or  connade  with 
su})erhuman  attributes,  and  worships  his  dead  fellow 
as  a  divine  bi'inj;'.  Still  he  tunes  his  th()u;,ihts  to  subtlei" 
creations,  and  carves  with  skillful  (iuLicrs  material  ima^'s 
of  suj)ernatural  forms.  Then  comes  idolatry.  The  iireat 
princi[)les  of  causation  beinn'  determined  and  embodied 
in  iK'rceptible  forms,  adorations  ensue.  C'ravin^s.  how- 
ever, increase.  As  the  intellect  e\[)ands.  one  idol  alter 
another  is  tin-own  down.  .Mind  assumes  the  mastery 
over  matter.  l''rom  .uods  of  wood  and  stone,  made  by 
mens  rmirers,  and  from  suns  and  planets,  carved  by  the 
finders  of  omnipotence,  the  creature  now  turns  to  the 
Creator.  A  foi-m  of  ideal  worship  su[)plants  the  mate- 
rial form;  ii'ods  known  and  taniiible  are  thrown  aside 
foi"  the  unknown  (lod.  And  well  were  it  I'or  the  intel- 
lect could  it  stoj)  here.  Unt.  as  the  actions  of  countless 
mateiial  ;i'ods  were  clear  to  the  primiti\e  prit'st,  and  by 
him  s:itisfach)rily  exjilaiiu'd  to  the  savaue  masses;  so,  in 
this  more  avlvanced  state  nu'ii  are  not  wanting'  who  re- 
ceive IVom  their  ideal  uod  revelations  of  his  actions  and 
moti\es.  To  its  new.  unknown,  ideal  pxl.  the  partially 
awakened  human  mind  attaches  the  jjositive  attributi's 
of  the  old.  material  di'ities.  or  invents  new  ones,  and 
starts  anew  to  tread  the  endless  mytholouic  circle;  until 
in  yet  a  hiiihei'  .-^tate  it  discovers  that  both  ii'od  and  attri- 
butes are  whoUv  bi'xond  its  urasi).  and  that  with  all  its 


pi 


ouress.  it  has  advanced  ))ut  sliiihtlv  bevond  the  (ii'st 


avaiiv  conception; — a  jiowt'r  altoii'ether  mysterious,  in- 
explicable to  science,  controlling  phenomena  of  mind 
and  matter. 

]>arbai'ians  are  the  most  reliuious  of  mortals.  While 
ked  brain  of  the  schohu"  or  man  of 
I  with  more  practical  all'airs,  the  list- 


tl 


le 


busw   overwoi 


busniess  is  occupiet 


OUICIN  OF  FETICIIISM. 


83 


cation, 
th  the 
or  iil)U' 
ohjt'cts 
tiou  ho 
I's  sonic 
Ic  with 
i'cUow 

SllhtllM' 

,  iiiiii'ics 
U'  lircat 
iiliotlicd 
LS,  hoNv- 
ol  iirtci- 
niiistcrv 
Kulc  \)y 
\  h\  the 
^  to  the 
ic  niatc- 
n  aside 
le  intcl- 
ountlcss 
and  hy 
h:  so,  in 
who  ir- 
ons and 
|)!irtially 
tti'ihutcs 


ics.  am 


le 


1111 


I 
til 


lid  attri- 
it.^ 


Ii  a  I 


the  lii'st 


less  mind  of  the  sii\ii,iic,  tlirown  as  he  is  upon  the  verv 
hosoiii  of  nature,  is  lilK'd  with  inniinicrahle  eoiijcctuivs 
iiiid  iiiterroiiatories.  His  curiosity,  like  tliat  of  a  child, 
is  proNcrhial.  and  as  sii[K'rstition  is  ever  the  resource  of 
iLiiioraucc.  ((Uecr  fauries  and  fautasuis  (touciM'niiiLi  lileaud 
death,  and  t:()>ls  and  devils  lloat  contiuuall\  throuidi  his 
uiieuli^ihteiied  iiuaiiination. 

lll-pvotected   iVoiii  the  elements,  his  comfort  and  his 
iiiici-rtaiu  food-sujjply  de})en(lin^'  upon  them,  iirimitive 
man    rcLiards    nature    with    eaiicr    interest.      Lil<i'     the 
hcasts.  his  forest  companions,  he  places  hiinsi'lf  as  lar  as 
possible  ill  harmony  with  his  environment.    He  miizrates 
with  the   seasons:  feasts  when   food   is  jiU-nty.   fasts  in 
fainiiu'-tiine:   hasks  and  gambols  in  the  sunshine,  cowers 
hcncath  t!ie  fury  ol"  the  storm,  crawls  from  the  cold  into 
his  Acn.  and   there  (|uasi-torpidly  remains  until  nature 
releases  liiin.      Is  it  therefore  strange  thai,  savage  intel- 
lect peo[(lcs  the  elements  with  su[)ernatiiral  ])o\\crs:  that 
(jod  is  I'Ncrywhere.  in  everything;  in  the  most  trilling 
accident  and  incident,  as  well  as  in  the  sun.  the  sea.  the 
gro\'e:  that  when  evil  conies  (Jod  is  angry,  when  fortune 
smiles  ( loil  is  fa\ora1)le;  and  that  he  speaks  to  his  Avild. 
untutored  people  in  signs  and  dreams,  in  tlu'  tempest  and 
in  the  sunshine.      Nor  does  he  withhold  the  still,  small 
voice,  whieh  hreathes  upon  minds  most  darkeiu'd.  and 
into  lireasts  tli(>  most  sa\'age,  a  spirit  of  progi'css.  which, 
if  a  people  he  left  to  the  free  fullilhnent  of  their  destiny, 
is  sure,  soniier  or  later,  to  ri[)eii  into  full  dexelopment. 
We  will  now  glance  at  the  origin  of  letichism.  which 
indeed  may  he  called  the  origin  ol'  ideal  religion,   from 
the  other  standpoint:  that  which  arises  from  the  rcs])ect 
men   Itvl   I'or   the  memory  of  their  dep:u1ed   ancestors. 
The  first  conception  of  a  dualty  in  man's  nature  has 
lieen  attributed  to  various  causes;  it  may  be  the  result  of 
u  combination  of  <'anses.     There  is  the  shadow  upon 
the  ground,   separah'.  yet  inseparable;  the  ri'ilectioii  of 
the    form    upon    the    water;     the    echo   of    the    voice, 
the   ad\-entures  of   fancy  portrayed    by   dreams.     Self 


Vol.  III.  ;) 


1 1' 


u 


SrEECII   AND   SPECULVTION. 


is  (li\'isiI)U'  IVoin  and  iiisopiu-ahly  ooimcotcd  with  tills 
otlu'i'si'll'.  Ilcrt'lVoiii  iii'isc  iiiniiiiK'riiltU'  sinu-rstitions;  it 
AViis  j)()rtont()Us  of  inislortiiiie  for  ones  clotlu's  to  ho 
stt'j)[K'(l  on;  no  I'ood  nnist  he  k'I't  nneiitcn;  nail  dippings 
jind  locks  of  hair  must  not  fail  into  the  hands  ol'  an 
enemy,  (^itlin,  in  sketching' his  portraits,  often  nai'i'ow- 
1\  es{'aj)ed  with  his  lile,  the  Indians  ))elievin!j^'  that  in 
tl 


leir 


lil 


venesses 


le    ciirnei 


a\va\' 


th 


len'   otui'K    se 


ir. 


And  when  death  eomes,  and  this  other  sell'  de[)Ui'ts, 
whither  has  it  ^one?  The  lil'eless  hody  remains,  hut 
where  is  the  life?  'i'he  mind  eannot  eonci'ive  of  the 
total  e\tin|.iuishment  of  an  entity,  and  so  tiie  ima.iiinu- 
tion  rears  a  local  hahitatioii  i'or  every  di'parted  spirit. 
l*]very  phenomenon  and  every  event  is  analyzed  under 
this  hypothesis.  For  every  event  there  is  not  only  a 
cause,  hut  u  personal  cause,  an  indei)endent  aucnt  hehind 
every  consecjuence.  livery  animal,  exery  (ish  and  hird, 
every  rock  and  stream  and  ])lant.  the  rii)enin;j:'  fruit, 
the  falllni;'  rain,  the  uncertain  wind,  the  sun  and  stars, 
are  all  personilied.  There  is  no  disease  without  its  uod 
or  devil,  no  tish  entaniiled  in  the  net.  no  heast  or  hii'd 
that  falls  hefore  the  hunter,  without  its  s[)ecial  sender. 
Savaiics  are  more  iifraid  of  a  dead  man  than  a  live 
one.  Tlu'y  are  overwhelmed  with  terror  at  the  thought 
of  this  unseen  ])ower  over  them.  The  spirit  of  the  de- 
])ai"ted  is  onnii[)()tent  and  omni[)resent.  At  any  cost  or 
hazard  it  nuist  he  pro[)itiated.     So  food  is  placed  in  the 


urave:  wives  am 


1  sli 


ives,  and  horses  and  doiis.  are  slain, 
and   in  spirit  sent  to  servi>  the  jihost  of  the  de[)arted; 

e  sent  to  the   reiiion  of  shadows 


ai 


] )liantom  nu'ssenjiers 
iVom  time  to  time;  the  messen;iers  sometimes  even  vol- 
uiiteeriii;j,'  to  p).  f^o  hoats  and  weapons  and  all  the 
])ro[)erty  of  the  deceased  are  l)unu'd  or  deposited  with 
him.  In  the  hand  of  the  deail  child  is  placed  a  toy;  in 
that  of  the  departed  warrior,  thesymholic  pipe  of  jieace, 
which  is  to  open  a  tranipiil  entrance  intoliis  new  abode; 
clothes,  and  ornaments,  and  })aint,  are  conveniently 
])laced.  and  thus  a  ])roi)er  personal  api)earance  liuaran- 
tced.     Xot  that  the  thin;is  themselves  are  to  he  used, 


Tin:  wor.siiir  or  dead  ancestors. 


35 


l)ut  tlic  souls  of  tliiiiLis.  ^I'lio  hody  ol'  the  cliicf  rots, 
as  does  tlif  luatt'riiil  sitlistaiicc  of  tlio  articles  hiiricd 
with  it:  but  the  soul  of  I'Vcry  article  follows  the  soul  of 
its  owner,  to  serve  its  own  peculiar  eiul  in  the  land  of 
phantoms. 

The  Chinese,  jirown  cnnninjr  with  the  j-reat  anti(|nity 
of  their  hnrial  enstonis.  ^vhich  re(|nire  nion^y  and  food 
to  he  deposited  for  the  henelit  of  the  deceased.  si)iritual- 
i/e  the  money,  hy  niakin^t;'  an  imitation  coin  of  paste- 
h(t;u'd.  w  Idle  the  I'ood,  untouched  i)y  the  dead,  is  tinally 
eaten  l)y  themselves. 

r>iit  whence  arises  the  stranu'e  propensity  of  all  pi'im- 
itive  nations  to  worshij)  animals,  and  plants,  and  stones, 
thinis  animate  and  inanimate,  natural  and  supernatui'al? 
Why  is  it  that  all  nations  or  tribes  select  from  nature 
soine  oliject  which  they  hold  to  he  sacred,  and  which 
they  \enerate  as  deity?  It  is  the  o[)inion  of  llerhei't 
Spi'iiccr  that  '"thi'  i'ndimcntar\'  iorm  of  all  religion  is 
the  in'opitiation  of  di'ad  ancestors,  who  are  su[)[)oseil  to 
1)1'  siiil  existinii'.  and  to  he  capaide  of  workin_i:'  jiood  or 


evi 


toth 


leu'  (lesceui 


lant> 


Itisth 


le  universal  caistom  with 


sa\a.e  trihi's.  as  the  character  of  their  inemhers  heconu'S 
devclopi'd.  to  (lro[)  the  real  name  of  individuals  and 
to  fix  u[)i)n  them  the  attribute  of  some  external  ol»ject, 
by  wliose  name  only  tluy  are  afterwards  known.  Thus 
a  swil't   runner  is  called  the  'anteloue.'  the  slow  ol' foot. 


the  '  tia'toisi'.'  a    mei'ciless    warrioi 


tl 


le    wo 


a   ( 


lark- 


i'ye'i  maid  may  be  likened  to  the  'raven.'  a  majestic 
mati'on  to  the'cyj)ress.'  And  so  the  I'ivulet.the  rock,  the 
dawn,  the  sun.  and  even  elements  invisible. are  sei/t  d  up- 
on a-<  mi'ta[)hors  and  fastened  ni)on  individuals,  accordinj;' 
to  a  real  or  I'ancied  resemblance  between  the  <|ualities 
of  nature  and  the  character  of  the  men.  Interiority 
and  baseness,  alike  with  nobleness  and  wise  conduct, 
IteriK'tuate  a  name,  l^ven  in  civili/ed  societies,  a  nick- 
nim,'  often  takes  the  place  of  the  real  name.  School- 
boys are  (juick  to  distini-uish  peculiarities  in  their  fel- 
lows, and  fa.sten  upon  them  si-inificant  names.  A  dull 
(Scholar  is  called  '  cal)ba;>e-liead,'  the  "irl  with  red  riny;- 


li  * 


% 


Ml 


86 


SPEECH  AND  SPECULATION. 


lets.  *  carrots.'  \\i  tlu>  family  tluMV  is  tlu;  •rrcody 
'|>iti'.'  tliL'  (liu'liiijj;  'duck.'  the  little  •lamh.'  In  new 
ciniiiti'ics.  and  ahiionual  coimminitics,  ^vlu'l•e  straiiiicrn 
fVamall  |)ai'ts  arc;  pi'oiuisciioiisly  tlii'owii  to^icthcr.  not  iin- 
iVi'iiicntly  nu'ii  live  oil  ti'i'iusol'  intimac\'  i'oi'  years  with- 
out ever  kiiowiuj;'oachotliei''s  real  name.  Anu)n,ii"  miners, 
such  apiH'llations  as  'Muley  Bill,'  'Sandy,'  'Shorty,' 
'Sassafras  .lack,'  often  sei've  all  the  pin'i)oses  of  a  name. 
In  more  relined  circles,  there  is  the  h\  [KM;ritical  'cro- 
codile,' the  sly  'I'ox,'  the  <iriill'  'hear.'  We  say  of  the 
hor.so,  'he  is  as  lleet  as  the  uind,"  of  a  rapid  accoujit- 
ant,  'he  is  as  (piick  as  ightninu".'  These  names,  which 
ai'(i  used  hy  us  hut  foi-  the  moment,  or  to  lit  occasions, 
are  amonii'  rude  nations  permani'nt — in  many  instances 
the  oidy  nanie  a  person  ever  receixes. 

Sometimes  the  nickname  of  the  individual  becomes 
first  a  liunily  name  and  then  a  tribal  name;  as  when 
thi'  chief,  '(Joyote,'  becomes  renowned,  his  children 
love  to  (V:U1  theuiselves  '(Nnotes.'  The  chieftainship 
descen  lin.1'  to  the  son  and  grandson  of  (\)yote.  the 
nam.'  bciuimes  famous,  the  (\)yote  family  the  domin- 
ant family  of  the  tribe;  members  of  the  tribe,  in  their 
intercoursi!  with  other  ti'ibes.  call  themselves  'coyotes,' 
to  distini;uish  themselves  from  other  tribes;  the  head, 
or  tail.  (M-  claws,  or  skin,  of  the  coyote  ornaments  the 
dress  or  adorns  the  body;  the  name  becomes  tribal,  and 
the  aniuul  the  symbol  or  totem  of  the  tribe.  After  a 
few  generations  have  passed,  liie  great  chieftain,  Coyote, 
ami  his  imuiL'diate  progeny  are  forgotten;  meanwhile 
the  bwHt  becomes  a  i'avorite  with  the  peo[)le;  he  begins 
to  be  regarded  as  privileged;  is  not  hunted  down  like 
other  beasts;  the  virtues  and  exploits  of  the  Avhoie 
Coyote  clan  become  identified  with  the  brute;  the  af- 
fections of  the  peoi)le  are  centered  in  the  {uiimal.  and 
iinally,  all  else  being  lost  and  forgotten,  the  descendants 
of  the  chieftain,  Coyote,  are  the  oll'spring  of  the  veri- 
table beast,  coyote, 

(\)ncerning  image-worshi])  and  the  material  represen- 
tation of  ideal  beings,  Mr.  Tylor  believes  that  "when 


m 


AUSTllACT  CONt'EPTIONS,  MONSTEltS,  AND  METAPHOIIS.     ;',7 

inan  hi\^  p)t  some  w;iy  in  (IcvclojiiiiL!;  tlio  rdiuitms  clc- 
iiii'iit  ill  him.  lie  l)i',L!,iiis  lo  ciiti'li  at  tlu'  dcs  ice  ofscttiiiLi  up 
a  pappi't.  or  a  stoiic,  as  tlic  sviiiliol  and  ivprt'scntativ*'  of 
I  lie  notions  of  a  lii;4ht'r  licing  \vlii(;h  arc  tloatin^i'  in  liis 
niiiiii.  " 

i'riinitivc  laniitiap's  cannot  express  al)strn('t  (pialities. 
I'or  evi'i'v  kind  ol"  animal  or  bird  or  plant  there  ma\  he 
a  ii;ime.  lint  for  animals,  jilants.  and  hirds  in  jicneral.  they 
have  no  name  or  conei'jition.  Therefore,  the  ahstraet 
((iialitv  hecomes  the  concrete  idea  of  iipxl.  and  the  de- 
scendants of  u  man  whose  symholic  name  was  '  do:;.' 
from  heiiri  the  children  of  the  man  hecome  the  child- 
ivn  ol"  tlu!  do^'. 

Hence  also  arise  monsters,  l)eint:s  coni])oniided  ol 
hi-a-^t.  hird.  and  Msh.  si>hinxes.  mermaids,  hmnan-headed 
hi'iites.  winded  animals;  as  when  the  descendant  of  the 
■hawk'  carries  olf  a  wife  from  the  'salmon'  trihe.  a  totem 
repiesentinu'  a  lish  with  a  hawk's  head  for  a  tiiiu'  kei'ps 
alive  the  occurrence  and  finally  hecomes  the  deity. 

Thus  realities  lieconie  metaj)hors  and  metaphors  reali- 
ties; the  fact  dwindles  into  shadowy  nothingness  and 
the  fancy  s[)riniis  into  actnal  heiiiii'.  The  historical  inci- 
dent hecomes  first  indistinct  and  then  is  foruotteii;  the 
UH'tiipliorical  name  of  the  dead  ancestor  is  first  res[)ected 
in  the  animal  or  [)lant.  then  worshipi'd  in  the  animal 
or  i)lant.  and  finally  the  nicknanu'  and  the  ancestor  hoth 
are  for,;_otti'n  and  the  idea  hecomes  the  entity,  and  the 
veritaMe  ohject  of  worshij).  I'Voiii  for'ictfiilness  of  priiiio- 
p'nitor  ;iiid  metaphor,  conceixinu'  the  animal  to  he  the 
^■ery  ancester.  words  an-  pnt  into  the  animals  month,  t'"' 
sayiiiLis  of  the  ancestor  hecome  the  sayin.us  of  the  hrnte; 
hence  mytholo;:ical  IcLicnds  of  talkin.u'  heasts.  and  hirds. 
and  wise  fishes.  To  one  animal  is  attrihnted  a  miraeii- 
loiis  cnre.  to  another,  assistance  in  time  oftronlile:  ore 
animal  is  a  deceiver,  another  a  l)etrayer:  and  thus 
throiidi  their  myths  and  metajihors  we  may  look  liack 
into  the  sold  of  sava-ism  and  into  their  .sad  of  nature. 

That  this  is  the  oriiiin  of  some  [)liases  of  letichiMn 
there  can  he  no  doiiht;  that  it  is  the  oriL^in  of  all  reli- 


88 


Sl'KECIl   AND   SrilClU.ATlO.V. 


gioiis,  or  oven  tlio  «mlv  iiU'tlKid  ])y  \\\uv\\  anlmiil  and 
l)liiut  worsliip  originutt's.  I  do  not  liclii'vc.  W'liili' 
tlu'i'i'  iuv  undoiihtcdlv  jit'iuTid  [trinciiili's  iiiidcrlx  in;:'  all 
ivli;iioii.s  ('oii('t'|)tioiis,  it  docs  not  necessarily  I'ollou.  that 
ill  every  instance  tlu'  metliods  of  arriving;  at  those  ruiida- 
nicntal  j»i'incii)les  nnist  he  identical.  AsAvith  lis  a  child 
wee|)s  o\e»'  a  dead  mother's  pictnre,  ri'j:'ardiii,ii'  it  with 
Ibnd  devotion,  so  the  diitii'nl  haiharian  son,  in  order  the 
iK'tter  to  }tro[)itiate  the  i'avor  of  his  d<'ad  ancestoi'.  sonie- 
tiiiies  carves  his  iuiaue  in  wimmI  ov  stone,  which  sentiment 
Avitli  time  lai)ses  into  idolatry-.  Any  object  which  strikes 
the  rnde  fancy  as  analojions  to  the  character  of  an  indi- 
vidual may  become  an  object  of  woi'ship. 

Till'  interpretation  of  myth  can  lU'Ver  be  absolute  and 
iiositive;   \et  we  ma\'  in  almost  e\er\  instance  discover 

la*  • 

the  <ieneral  jiurport.  Tims  a  sui)erior  god,  Ave  may  be 
almost  sure,  refers  to  some  potent  hero,  some  primitive 
ruler,  w liom  tradition  has  made sinu'rhuman  in  oii.  in  an 
ill  power;  demigods,  subordinate  or  niferioi'  biiiigs  in 
])ower,  must  be  regarded  as  legendary,  relerring  to  «'er- 
tiiin  intlueiitial  persons,  ideiitilicd  with  soiiu'  cKiiu  lit  or 
incident  in  which  the  deified  personage  played  a  coii- 
spicuoiis  jiart. 

Although  in  mythology  religion  is  the  dominant  ele- 
ment, yet  mythology  is  not  wholly  made  up  oi'  religion, 
nor  are  all  jirimitive  religions  mytiiicial.  '"There  are 
few  mistakes"  says  Profi'ssor  Max  Miilli'i'  "so  widely 
.spread  and  so  lirmly  established  as  that  which  makes  us 
confound  the  religion  and  the  mythology  t)f  the  ancient 
nations  of  the  world.  1  low  mythology  arises,  necessarily 
and  naturally,  1  tried  to  explain  in  my  former  lectures, 
and  we  saw  that,  as  an  affection  or  disorder  of  language, 
m\  tholoiiv  mav  infect  ever\  iiart  of  the  intellectiial  life 
of  man.  True  it  is  that  no  idi'as  are  mort;  liabU^  to  my- 
thological disease  than  religious  ideas,  liecaiise  they 
transcend  those  regions  of  our  experience  within  wliicli 
laniiiiatic  has  its  natural  origin,  and  must  therefore,  ac- 
cording  to  their  very  nature,  be  satislit'd  with  iiietai>hori- 
^cal  expressions.    J]^  e  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 


^ 


iin:i1  and 

While; 

'\\\\\li  Jill 

()\V.    tllllt 

■<i'  ruiuiii- 

s  ii  child 
••  it  with 
m\vv  the 

I'litiiiu'iit 

■\\  strikes 

all  iiuli- 

(liite  and 

discover 

iiiav  he 

a-imitive 

ri.in  air 

Kiii,:^s  in 

\<^  to  cer- 

iin  lit  or 

I   a  coii- 

ant  ele- 
i-eTc-iion, 
iei\'  are 
t  widely 
nakes  ns 

ancient 
essarily 
lectures, 
in,L:iiau'e, 
■tual  life 
c  to  niy- 
ise  they 
n  which 
lore,  ac- 
'tai>li()ri- 

neither 


I' 


I 


I'lNDAMKNTAL  ]1)I:AS  ol'  Ulil.HIION. 


80 


halh  it  entei'cil  into  the  lieait  of  man.  Vet  even  the 
religions  of  the  ancient  nations  ai-e  hy  no  means  inevi- 
tahly  and  aitoiii'ther  mytholoiiical.  On  the  contrary,  as 
a  diseased  iVame  |>re-sii|>[)osi'S  a  healthy  rraiiic,  so  a 
mytholojj,ical  religion  pre-sn[)p()ses,  I  hi'lieve,  a  healthy 
rcii.Liion. 

The  nniversal  secrets  of  sM|»ernatnral  heinusare  wrap- 
])ed  ii[)  in  ])rol»ahle  or  nossihle  I'alde;  the  elciiicnts  of 
physical  nature  ju'e  im[)ersonated  in  allegories,  and 
arrayed  in  forms  per(vptil)le  to  the  imai:ination;  deities 
arc  sometimes  introduced  into  the  machinery  of  the 
supi'iiiatiiral  in  order  to  gratify  that  lo\i'  for  the  mar- 
velous which  every  attempt  to  e.\plain  the  mysterious 
forces  of  nature  creates  in  the  i<:iiorant  mind.  Vet 
it  cannot  truly  he  said  that  any  foi'in  of  reli,::ion.  much 
less  any  religion  was  wholly  invented.  Fanatics  some- 
times orii^inate  doctrines,  and  the  Church  sets  forth  its 
(htiiiiias.  hut  there  nnist  he  a  foundation  of  truth  or  the 
eililice  cannot  stand.  Inventions  there  un(loul)te(lly 
have  heen  and  are.  hut  invi'utions.  sooner  or  later  I'all 
to  the  ,L:roiind.  while  the  essential  princi[)les  underlying' 
religion  and  mythology.  thou,iih  momentarily  overcome 
or  swei)t  away,  are  siuv  to  remain. 

livery  one  of  the  fundamental  ideas  of  reli^iion  is  ol' 
indigenous  oi-itrin.  generatinij;  spontaneously  in  the 
human  heart.  It  isacharactei'isticof  mytholoi^y  that  thi; 
})i'esi'nt  inhahitants  of  the  world  descended  iVom  sonu" 
iiol)ler  race.  From  the  nohler  impulses  of  fancy  the 
sava;j;e  di'rives  his  ori,uiu.  Ills  higher  instincts  teach 
him.  that  his  dim  distant  past,  and  his  impenctral)le 
fiituri'.  arc  alike  of  a  lighter,  more  ethereal  natiii'e;  that 
his  earthly  nature  is  hase.  that  that  which  hinds  him 
to  eai'th  is  the  lowest,  vilest  part  of  himself. 

The  tendency  of  positi\e  knowle.uc  is  to  oxcrthi'ow 
tsuperstitiou.  Hence  as  science  devel«)[)s.  many  tenets  of 
estahiished  religions.  pal[)al)ly  erroneous. are  dropjied.  and 
the  more  knowledge  hecomes  real,  the  more  real  know- 


led  Lit 


IS  denied.     Mi})erstition    is   not   the   efii-ct  of  ;ni 


Jictive  imagination,  but  shows  rather  a  lack  of  imaiiination, 


M 


I 


ii'f 


1') 


PPEEfll  AND  SPECT'LATTOX. 


I'oi-  we  s(H'  tliiit  tlic  lower  tlie  .^tuw  ol'  intcUi.iiciirc.  niul 
tilt'  li'C'Idcr  till'  iiii;i,^iii;iti()n.  tlu'  jircatcr  the  sitju'i'stitioii. 
A  keen.  N'ivid  imiiiiiiiiitiou.  iilthoiiiih  capuhle  of  hroiidor 
and  more  eoiii[)licate(l  conceptions,  is  ahle  to  explain  the 
cimkU'I"  mai'vels.  and  conse((uently  to  dispel  the  coarser 
jihascs  of  snpi'i'stition.  while  the  dull  intellect  accepts 
evervthinji'  which  is  put  u[)oii  it  as  true,  ritiniate  reli- 
gious coni'e[)tions  aiv  svniholic  rather  than  at'tual.  11- 
tiinate  ideas  ol  the  univei'se  are  even  hevond  the  ,uras[) 
of  the  ])roroun(lest  intt'llect.  We  can  form  hut  an  ap- 
proximate idia  of  the  spheiv  (ai  which  we  live.  To  form 
conceptions  of  the  rehitive  and  actual  distimces  and 
maiiiiitudes  of  heaveidy  hodies,  of  systems  of  worlds,  and 
eternities  v;f  ^pace,  the  human  mind  is  totally  inade([uate. 
If.  therefore,  the  mind  is  unahle  to  .tirasp  material  visihle 
ohjects.  how  nmch  less  are  we  al)le  to  measure  the  invisi- 
hle  and  eternal. 

When  therefore  the  savage  attem[)ts  to  sohe  the  proh- 
lem  of  natural  ])lienomena.  he  first  reduces  hi'oad  concep- 
tions to  symbolic  ideas,  lie  moulds  his  deity  accordini;' 
to  the  mea<ure  (tf  his  mind:  and  in  forming'  a  skeleton 
upon  which  to  elaborate  his  reliiiious  instincts,  proximate 
theories  re  accepted,  and  almost  any  ex[)lanation  ap- 
piNUs  to  hiui  plausil)le.  The  potential  creations  of  jiis 
I'aiKy  are  hi'ouiiht  within  the  compass  of  his  eompri'hen- 
sion;  symbolic  jz'ods  are  moulded  from  nuid.  oi  earvcil 
i'rom  woi»,l  or  stone:  and  thus  by  seiireiiatinu'  an  inli- 
niteslm  d  part  of  the  vast  idea  of  deity,  the  worshijyer 
meets  the  material  reijuirements  of  his  religious  con- 
ceptions. And  althou.uli  the  lt>\ver  forms  of  wor;;hi[i  are 
abandoned  as  the  intellect  unfolds,  the  s;  nu'  piincij)le 
is  continurd.  We  st-t  nj)  in  tin'  luind  symbols  of  the  ulti- 
nr.ite  i(h'a  wnich  is  too  ui'eat  for  our  s^rasp.  and  iuia^ininu' 
oursei\('s  In  possession  of  the  actual  idea,  we  fall  into 
numberU'ss  erroi's  concerninsi'  what  we  hi'lieve  or  think. 
The  atheistic  hypothesis  of  sell'-i'xistence,  the  pantheistic 
liy[)otlH'sis  of  self-creation,  and  the  theistic  hy])otliesis  of 
creation  by  an  external  auency  are  i'(|ually  nnthiid\abl(' 
and  therefore  as  postulates  e([ually  untenable.      Vet  un- 


rLASSIFTCATTON'  OF  r.VClFir  STATES'  JIYTIIS. 


41 


(Ipilv inii,'  all.  liowi'vcr  ^ross  or  sii|)(  rstitlous  tlu'  doiznia. 
is  OIK-  rimdaiiR'iital  truth.  Haiiu'l\ .  that  {\\vvo  is  a  j)r()lt- 
Inii  to  hv  solw'il,  ail  t'xistciit  iiiystL'i'ious  univrrsc  to  he 
acc'ouiiti'tl  lor. 

\)cv\)  down  in  ovi'i'v  Innnan  hri-ast  is  iniplantrd  a 
i".'li!.rio.^it_v  iis  a  rumhnni'ntal  attrihutr  ol"  man  s  nature; 
ii  conscioiisiK'ss  that  heliind  vi^ihlo  a})})e;n'aiu't's  is  an  in- 
\isihlc  power;  underlvinii'  jill  ('on('t'[)tion  is  an  instinct 
Ol'  intuition  Ironi  \vhi<'h  there  is  va:  escajie.  that  hevond 
inatvi'ial  actualities  jiotential  ai:encies  are  at  work;  and 
throULihout  all  heliel'.  iVoni  tlie  stupidest  H-tichisui  to  the 
most  exalted  monotheism,  as  part  ol'these  insti)icti\e  con- 
^  ictions,  it  is  held  that  the  heiniis.  or  hein;^.  who  rule 
nr'ui's  destiny  may  ])e  propitiated. 

The  lirst  cry  of  nature  is  inished.  l^'rom  time  im- 
memorial nations  and  pecjjjles  lia\e  come  and  iione, 
^\henceaud  whithei'  no  one  knows;  entering cxisti'nci' 
unaiuiounred  they  disa[)pea"  and  lea\e  uo  trace,  saxc 
})erhaps  their  impress  on  tiie  hiniiuaLie  or  the  luUholoj^y 
ol'the  world.  Thus  iVom  histcii'ic  fact  hh'nded  \vith  the 
ivligious  sentiment.;  springs  the  Mythic  Idea. 

Tn  the  loUowinii'  chapters.  1  line  atteuipted.  as  far  as 
practical  lie.  to  classify  the  Myths  of  the  i'aciiic  States 
.Older  •ippiopriate  heads.  \n  niakin,ii'  such  a  (da-^siljcation 
tlu'i'e  is  no  diHiculty.  except  \\ln're  in  one  myth  oc(Mir 
two  or  more  di\isi()us  ol'  the  suhject.  in  which  case  it 
hccoiii"-  nc'cssary.  either  to  li't'ak  the  narratiNc.  or 
make  exception-;  t)  the  ^licnera!  rule  of  clas.-il\  in,Li'.  1 
have  in\ariahly  adopted  tiie  latter  aUernati\e.  The 
divisions  which  1  make  of  .Mytholo-y  an  as  follows;  i. 
Oi'i.nin  and  Ihid  of  Thiir^s:'  II.  I'l'iysical  Myths;  II!. 
Animal  .Myths:  |\'.  (.ods.  Supernatural  lleiii-s.  ami 
Worship;   \'.  The  Future  State. 


[t  un- 


I 


I  I: 


CIIxiPTER  II. 


ORIGIN   AND    EXU   OF   THINGS. 

QriciiK    riiKATKiN-^LvTH— .\/,TK(.'   Oiiii  in-Myt"s~-Tiu;    rAPAOOS— !MoNTK7.U- 

JIA    AND   TllK    ('(lYi)TK — 'L'lIK    Mo(n*I-i- "'J'hK   liIiKAT   SpIDKK's   Wv.n   OF   THE 

I'iMAs  -Navajo   anu   I'ukislo    C'kkaiions — Okicin  ov  Clk.\r  Lakk  and 

I.AKK    TaUhE — ClIAUKYA     OP    TIIK     CaHIKXH — MoUST     SlIASTA,     T|[K     WlU- 

wa.m    oi'    iiiK  (litKAi'  Si'imr— Idaho  Si'itiNiis    and  WAihat  Falls — How 

Dll'l-KKKNlKS     IN    LANCil'AOK     OccCKUKD — VkIIL,     JIIE     t'liKATOlt     OF     TIIK 

Thlinkkkt.s— The  Haven  and  the  Dog. 

or  all  AintM'iciui  ]K>()])le.s  tlio  (^u'u'Ik's.  of  (jriiiiteinfi- 
lii,  liiiw  U'l't  us  the  rielu'st  nivtliolo^i^iciil  U\uiU'v.  'Uw'w 
d(,>s('rii)ti()ii  of  the  ci'eatiou  ;is  o'lveii  in  tlie  Toi^ol  \'iih, 
which  iii;iv  he  called  tlie  national  hook  of  the  (^inches/ 


1  ii 


'ic'UiKi  ill  1S.")7.  tile    l)(Hik   11 


best    1, 


lll'Wll     us 


tiic  ropoi  Villi 


was  first  l)rnuL;ht  to  t\w  iioti( 


>l  F 


uropciin  s( 


liol; 


trs,   under  llir  I'ollo 


•  itli':  /,'/s  IHAiriiis  ihl  (iri'/i'ii  ih-  lus   linlios  <li-  isti  J'furiiifin  i 
iiiiilnciildt  lie  Id     Li'iKiini    (Jilirlir    <l'    ('il.-<l' Ihtiio  jidril    mill    (' 


dlr 


lid. 


iliiluil  lie    III 


Mi, 


ihl  S.  K, 


fdiiinliii,  jmr  e. 


■I  ]!.  /'.  /•'.  /•: 


'->  .v; 


il'irt. 


niii  ro 


pur  d  rad  pitfiindtu  ilii   I'mlilu    i/r    N.   'riiDinds    Chn'iUi.  —  F.X'ir'diinhh'    sC'/uii 


(7  ti\di>  '•S//I 


-/  lld 


nidiinsi  ril'i   urn, 


I'llirersiildil    ih'  (iiiiltiindld,   jiohUi'dilti 


hl'tiidl 


qu 


lidlld  I  It   III   bilili  lint    lie   In 


jwr    la  iiniiii  r-t  n 


1/  dittiit' 


itiilii 


itiid  iiitriiiliicriiiii  1/  dKiildfiuii's  pur  fl    J>r  ('.  Sflimcr.      What   Dr  Sclicr/cr 
says  ill  ii  [nipci'  rriul  lii-t'orc  tlu'  Viciiuii  Acailfiuy  of  Sciences,   Feli.  2()tli, 


]S,")(! 


and  vep 


its  in  liis  introduction,  alioiit  its  luitlior,  iiiuounis  |o  tlii 


Ii 


tho  early  part  of  the  ISth  century  Fraiicisci)  Xiineiie/,  a  hoiuiiiiciu  Father  of 
great  repute  for  his  learning;  ami  his  love  of  truth,  tilleil  Ilie  otlice  of  curate 
ill  the  lillle  Indian  town  of  ( 'hichii'asleuaneo  iu  the  liiL;lilands  of  (iiiateiiiala. 


Neither  the  time  of  his  tiirtli  nor  that  of  his  de.atli  can  1 


le  exactlv 


I'tained, 


l>iit   the   internal  evidence   of  (Uie  of  his  Works  shows  tli.it  he  .as  eiieau'ed 


Up( 


it   in    17:21.      He   left   many   iiianusciipts,    Imt    it 


Sllppi 


il    that 


the  iinp.il.itahie  truths  some  of  them  contain  with  reu'ard  tip  the  ill-treatment 
of  the  Indians  hy  the  colonial  aiithorilies  siiHiceil.  us  previously  in  the  case 
of  Las  Casas.  to  ensure  their  ])arti:d  destruction  and  total  suppression.  \\  hat 
leiiiaiiis  of  them  lay  loin,'  hid  in  an  oliscure  corner  of  the  Convent  of  the 
Hominicaiis  in  (riiateiuala,  and  passed  iifterwiinls,  uii  the  supressiou  of  all 


THE  roroL  vuii. 


•1:5 


— ^loNTEZU- 
Vy.M   Ol'  TIIK 

Lakk  am> 

THK  ^VI(■- 
ALLS — llow 
)U     OF     UIIK 


luiitonm- 
.  TlK-ir 
)()!  \'uli, 

I*()]>()1  Villi 
t'liUciwiiij^ 

'iiiill'  lllilld, 
,1,1,1    ,1,'     /oS 

(/  iftrli,,  ri) 

I, If     SI'  1 1(11 

lii;i    (If    III 

11:, t  till)    C'ltl 

SchiT/.t'l- 

Fell.  20th, 

1  this:     111 

I'athcr  i)t' 

of  ciinitc 

iimtiiiiala. 

scirtaiucd, 

,IM  ciiyiitii'il 

,,.s.(l    that 

-ticatliiclit 

ill  thi'  faso 

.imi.     What 

lilt  of   the 

isioii  o£  all 


is.  in  its  riido  stranjiv  c'1(h[iu'1K'0  and  ]>ooti('  originality, 
one  of  the  I'aivst  ivlics  ol'  alioriuinal  thou>;lit.  Aitlion^uli 
ol)lii:vil  in  rcjirotlucinj:'  it  to  oondonso  MMnowliat,  I  have 

the  rihLjiiiiis  orders,  into  thi' lilivavy  of  the  I'liivtvsity  of  San  Carlos  ((ina- 
trnialai.  Jlcrc  J)r.  Schrizcr  (Uscovtrcil  thciu  in  .liim*  l^.")t,  and  caii'- 
fully  cojiird,  and  aftfnvaid.s  jiiilili^h:  d  as  ahove  tiic  iiarticiilar  tl'tati^'i^ 
with  whii  h  we  arc  now  conccviicd.  This,  ai'i'ordiiiL!  to  I'atinr  Niinciuz  hini- 
st  If,  and  acconhii^'  to  its  intniiai  ividiiic",  is  a  tian:dation  of  a  li  ,  in'  coiiy  of 
an  oii_'iiial  hook,  written  by  one  I'r  more  t^nieh' s,  in  tlie  (,)'ii(hi'  lanunai^'e.  i.i 
lioiaan  liters,  after  the  Christians  ] '\,\  occiiiiied  (iiiatemala.  and  after  thi' 
rial  oriLjinal  I'opol  Villi — National  1  o  ik — had  heeii  lost  or  ihstroyed  liie- 
rally.  was  no  nioro  to  be  seen  and  written  to  ri)i^''i--  that  lost  booli.  '  (^nise 
tnisiadar  todas  las  historias  ,1  /((/•//■<(  de  cstos  indios,  y  tambieii  tradiieirla 
ell  la  leiiLtiia  castellana.'  '  Esto  escriiiireinos  y,i  tii  la  hy  de  Ilios  en  'a 
rri^liandad.  los  sacareliios,  iiorijiie  ya  no  hay  libro  conniii,  ori;_;iiial  doiid- 
Velio,  .V/z/e /,('.-,  y/)>(.  lull,  limit.,  jiji,  I,  1,  ."i.  '  \dil.i  ce  que  nous  icriroiis  de- 
]i:ii^  iiu'on  a  lironiiil>,'iii')  la  parole  <le  ])i(ii,  <t  en  dt  <laiis  du  (  lirislialiisine; 
nous  !,•  njirodiiirons,  iiavcc  (prmi  ne  voit  jilus  cc  l.ivri'  national.'  '  Vae 
\-rhi-ka  t/.iliah  cliiipan  chic  11  cliabal  Dios,  pa  Christiaiioil  chii';  x-chi-k- 
cli  /  ih,  riinial  ina-habi  ehic  iibal  ri'  l'opo-^■|llL,■  Hni^^i  ,ir  i!f  l',ii,ir'i  ,iii;i,  /'"//•// 
I"/',  p.  "1.  Till'  evideiiei!  that  the  author  was  (jiiieln'  will  be  found  in 
the  nuiiieroiis  passages  se.-ittered  throui^di  tin,'  narrative  in  whiidi  he 
--P' aks  of  the '.juichi'  nation,  and  of  the  ancestiu's  of  that  nation  as  •our 
people',  •  our  ancestors, '  and  s.i  on,  We  jmss  now  to  what  the  .\bb'  liras- 
M  ur  il-  I'MiurlKMiri,'  has  to  say  about  thi'  book.  lie  says  that  Xiiia  lies 
■  ili^cMiveri  i|  this  dociiineiit,  in  the  last  yiars  of  the  ITlli  ceiiliiry.'  In 
l'^")"!,  at  ( riiateiiiala,  the  abb.'  lirst  saw  Xiineiie/"  manuscript  eont.iiniiiL;  this 
Work,  The  manuscript  contained  the  ijiiiclu' text  and  the  Siiani>di  curate's 
tr  tlislatiiUl  of  that  text,  Ih'asseiir  d"  r>olirbourL;  copied  both  at  tlcit  time,  but 
he  was  dissatislied  with  the  translation.  belii'viliL;  it  to  be  full  of  faults  owiii;.,' 
to  the  piijuilices  and  the  i.;niMance  of  the  a;4e  in  which  it  was  made,  as  well 
as  disti^uieil  hy  abridu'iiieiits  and  omissiiuis.  So  in  ISCd  he  si  tiled  himself 
aiuoiii,'  the  tjuich.'s  and  by  the  lielji  of  natives  joined  to  his  own  practical 
kiiouied'^e  of  their  lan;_;iia,L;e,  he  (laborated  a  new  and  literal  transi.itiiui, 
(  aiissi  litt'rale  ipi'il  a  iti'  iiossible  de  la  faire).  We  seem  jus'ilied  then  on 
the  wlioli' in  lakiii;,'  this  docniiieiit  for  what  Ximeiiez  an  I  its  own  (videiii  e 
dec-lire  it  1.1  bi',  namely,  a  reproduction  of  an  oMer  work  or  imdy  of  (^liiicli  ■ 
tradiiional  liisto.y.  wiitteii  bi'caiise  that  older  worli  had  been  list  and  was 
li'i'ly  to  be  for:;otten.  and  written  by  a  (^):iichi'  not  Ion;  afli  r  l!ie  ^■panisll 
conqilr,t.      <!|ie  coineipielice  of  the  last  fact  would  seem  to  be  that  11  lill^'e  of 


ha-,   consciously  or  iincoiisciiuisly  to  the  tjiiich-  wli 


bibli,.al 

wrote,  iulluenccd  the  form  of  tlii'  narrative.  ]!ut  tliesi-  coincidemes  may  be 
wholly  ai'ci  leiital,  the  more  as  there  are  also  sirikiiiL,'  resemblances  to  i  xjires- 
sions  111  the  Scaiiilinaviali  Edda  and  in  the  Hindoo  \ed,i.  .And  e\i  n  if  (le  y 
be  not  accidental.  '11111111  ninains,'  adopting,'  the  laiv^iiaui'  and  the  i  ou.ln- 
sioii  of  I'rotessor  Max  Mi'ilhr,  •  in  thee  .\iiierican  traditions  v.hich  is  so 
dill'  nut  from  anythin'4  1  Ke  in  tie  iwtioiial  liteiatiin  s  of  other  .  ountries, 
that  we  ni.iy  safely  treat  it  as  th.'  oeiiiiine  erowtli  of  the  intelhctiial  soil  of 

AllleriiM.'    r/,;y,s    ;/•„„    ,(    l,,i;ii,l„      li'../7,s/e-/-.    Vol.    i.,    p.    ;liS.        i'or   the    fol-e- 

};oin'4,  as  wi '.  as  further  information  on  tlie  subject  -ee:  l:i;i-s  ,,■  ,.',  Iln,,,- 
I,  ;,,v.  lyi.,,'  Vuli.  pp.  ,-,  :!|,  I'.!.",  .;il;  yU  i-.asi,  ilis  S,,iii;; .1  il  rr,\>l.  I'rim., 
pp,^:l  7:  lllsl.  ths  .\iil.  1  [,-.,  l,„„.  i,,  pp,  IT-id;  .\iiiin,r:.  Ill-I.  /.,!.  (ln.il., 
\y.  ."1   I.".;  >.''/,;•;(./',  in  SUi,i„  .l,.r:rl,i,   ,1  r  .\l,,i,l  „,;,   ,1,  r  \\'l^.'<f„.-:l„iil,  ,1    \\!,„, 

""',".','  ''.''••  '.""''''■  '''''/'■''  >/"l''>/'  I'lilHllll'sl,  vol.  iv,.  p]l,  lo"!  I'l,  '  I'l'llfessor 
iMiiiler  ill  his  essay  ,1:1  t],,  l',,p,,l  Vid,^  i,|,s  in  one  or  two  placi  s  iiiisundi  r- 
stoo-l  the  ii.irralive,  Th,  re  v.asnosueli  creation  of  m.-m  as  that  he  eives 
as  t\e  second,  while  hi,  tkird  ,  reatiiui  is  tlie  second  of  the  ori'.,'inal. 
.\p'a.ll,     he     makes     the    four    l,laiehe     ancestors     to    be     the     pl-oMellitors    of 


u 


OltldlX  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


eiidoavorcil  to  ,Liivc  not  only  tlio  sulistanoi'.  l)iit  iils(>.  as 
far  as  jiossiMc.  tlic  iicculiai'  style  ami  phraseology  of  tlio 
oi'i,;ziiial.  It  is  ^vitll  this  primeval  picture.  Avhose  siiu[)lo 
hileiit  siiljlimitN'  is  that  ot"  the  iiiserutahle  past,  that  we 
]ie<:iii: — 

And  the  heaven  was  formed,  and  all  the  sit:ns  thereof 
set  in  their  aii,Lile  iind  aiiiiimunt.  and  its  houiidaries  lixed 
toward,-!  tiie  lour  winds  by  the  Creator  and  Former,  and 
Mother  and  I'athei'  of  life  and  existence. — he  hy  wlioni 
all  move  and  l)reathe.  the  Father  and  ( 'herisher  of  the 
peace  ol"  nations  and  of  the  civilization  of  his  |)eople. — 
he  whose  Nvisdom  has  ])rojected  the  excellence  of  ail  that 
is  oil  the  earth,  or  in  the  lakes,  or  in  the  sea. 

Ik'hold  the  iirst  word  and  the  first  discourse.  Thei-e 
was  as  yet  no  man.  nor  juiy  animal,  nor  hird.  nor  lisli, 
nor  crawfish,  nor  any  })it.  noi'  ra\  ine.  nor  .ureen  herl), 
noi"  any  tree;  nothini:' wms  hut  the  firmament.  The  face 
of  the  eariii  had  not  yet  ap[)eai'ed. — only  the  peaceful  sea 
and  all  the  space  of  heaven.  There  was  notJiiii;^  yet 
ioined  toi^etln'r.  nothinii'  that  chnm'  to  anxthimi  else;  no- 
tiling;;  that  balanced  itself  that  made  the  h-ast  iMistlim:', 
that  made  a  sound  in  the  hea\en.  Tlieie  was  nothing 
that  stood  up;  notliin:.:'  hut  the  (|uiet  water,  hut  the  sea, 
calm  and  alone  in  its  houndaries;  not hiuLi' existed :  no- 
thing' hut  innnoltility  and  silence,  in  the  darkness,  in  the 
iiiiiht.'- 

(I'l    trilitf^    huHi    vh'di    Hull  hliirl,-;   \vlulc    tllcV    Wrrc   till'   Jtlircnts   (if   till'   (Juiclii' 

ami  kiiiilri',1  nu'cs  only.  Tln'  courst'  of  Uic  Ir^ciiil  luiii-^  us  to  trilns  of  iv 
straii,L;c  liliod,  with  which  llu'sc  four  imccstors  iiml  tin  iv  j"  o]i|(' wcri' oft(  ii 
(it  war.  Till-  naiTativr  is.  liowivcr.  itself  so  confusiil  and  I'oiitrailiitory 
lit  points,  that  it  is  almost  iuipossilili'  to  avoid  such  thiiiu's;  and.  as  ii 
vliolc,  till'  views  of  I'rofcssor  ilidh  r  oil  the  I'ojiol  N'uli  sciiii  just  and  W(  II 
consiilci'cd.  lialdwin.  Aiir'n'i.l  Am' rir  i.  pp.  l'.t|-7,  <,'ivcs  a  nici-c  dihition  of 
I'l'ofcssor  .Miillcv's  essay,  and  that   witliMul  acknowledLjnicul. 

'  'llie  oi'iu'iiial  (^Juiche  runs  as  follows:  '  Are  n  t/.ihoxic  vac  ca  (>a  t/inin-oc, 
r:i  ca  chiiniani-oc.  cii  t/iiiouic;  cii  ca  zilanic,  en  cii  lolinic.  ca  tolona  piic  h  u 
].a  call.  Nile  cute  niil)e  t/ili.  nal>c  mlian.-Ma-liahi-oc  hun  \inak.  hull 
ciiieop;  t/iipiiii.  cur,  tap,  clie,  iiliali.  lull,  civiiii,  (juiiu,  (jiclulah:  X'l-v.iuipu  1 
call  ([olic.  Jlavi  calah  n  vacli  uleii:  xa-ntiniuel  reiiiaiiie  i)alo,  u  jiah  cah 
roiioliel.  llii-hal)i  iialdia  ca  niolobic.  ca  col/ohic:  Imnta  ca  /iloliic;  ca  nial 
ca  lian-tah.  ca  cotz  ca  liaii-tah  jia  call.  X-nia  ipi  vi  nakila  qolic  y.-iealic;  xii 
reiuaiiic  lia,  xa  liaiiie  palo,  xa-utnipiel  renianie:  \-iiia  no-\i  naUilalo  i|olic, 
Xa  ca  clianiaiiic.  ca  t/.iiiiiiic  clii  i,'el;uni,  chi  at^ali.' 

This  passage  is  rend"vi  d  by  the  .Vlili.'  lirasseur  d<'  riouilionr-,'  thus;  '  \'oi- 
ci  le  r.'cit  coiiiiuc  ipioi  tout  I'lail  en  siispens.  tout  i  tait  cahiie  et  siliiicieux; 


THE  QUICHE  IDKA  Oi"  CJIKATIO.V. 


45 


iiotliiiit:; 

■d :  iio- 
iii  the 


(,)uicli!' 

ilus  u(    ,1 
rinlli  u 

ti'ailictMry 

iiicl.   as    ii 

llhl  w,  11 

lilutiilll  (if 

t/iiiiii-<i(', 

a   |iiiili   u 

ilk.    liilii 

-■,;!uc|iu  1 

iiah  ciili 

ic;  ca  luul 

aralir;   Nil 

alii  ijiilic. 

us:   •  \'iii- 
lU'ii  ux; 


t 
1 


AloiR'  also  tlie  Civivtor.  the  Foniier.  tlu'  Doiiiinator. 
the  I'Vathered  f^erju'iit. —those  tliat  eni:eii(h'r,  those 
that  ,i:i\'e  hciim',  thev  are  upon  the  uater.  hUe  a 
lii'ow  iiiLi  lii:!it.  T\wy  are  euveloix'd  in  <:rfeii  and 
l)hie:  and  tliereibre  their  name  is  (luciiinat/.'  Lo. 
now  how  the  heavens  exists  liow  exists  also  the 
Heart  of  Heaven;  sneh  is  the  nmne  ol"  (lod:  it  is 
tinis  that  he  is  called.  And  they  spake:  thev  con- 
sulted to,:.i('ther  and  meditated  :  they  miniiled  their  uords 
and  their  opinion.  And  the  creation  was  verily  alter 
this  wise:  llarth.  they  said,  and  on  the  instant  it  was 
I'oiuu'd:  like  a  cloud  or  a  I'ou'  was  its  heuinniui:'.  Then 
the  mountains  ros(>  over  the  water  like  ui'eat  lol)sters; 
ill  an  instant  the  mountains  and  the  plains  wi're  ^isihle, 
ami  the  (ypress  and  the  ])ine  appeared.  Then  was  the 
(Juciimat/  filled  with  joy.  eryini:'  out:  IJlessed  ))e  thy 
comiuLi.  ()  Heart  .)!'  Ileaxcn.  Hurakan.  Thunderholt. 
Our  work  and  our  lahor  has  accomplished  its  end. 

The  earth  and  its  veiictation  havinii  thus  a|)peared,  it 
v.-as  jn'opled  with  tlii'  various  rorius  of  animal  lite.  And 
the  Makers  said  to  the  animals:   Speak  now  our  name, 

font  I'tait  iuiiiidhili',  t<iut  I'tait  ]>aisiliU'.  (  t  viilr  I'tait  1"  iiiiuiciisiti'  drs  cii'iix. 
Viiil.'i  liiiic  la  ini'iuirrc  jiavdli'  it  Ic  iirciniiv  iliscdurs.  II  ii'y  iivait  jias  cindii^ 
nil  snil  liiiiuiiic,  pas  nii  animal:  jias  d  nisiaiix,  di'  jioissons,  (I'l-ci'cvisscs, 
ill'  I'liis,  (Ic  ipicnc,  (Ic  fiiiidrii'i'is.  di-  ravins,  d  Ihi'Im'  on  he  Iuksi^cs:  stuliim  lit 
li-  cirl  i\  stall.  La  faci-  dc  lii  tciTc  lie  sf  iiiauifi'stait  )ias  tiicorc:  siulr  la 
imr  [laisililr  I  tait  ct  tuiu  I'lspai'c  di's  cii'UX.  Jl  ii'y  iivait  ciu'ini'  ricn  (jui  fit 
i'irii->.  ijiii  (|iii  SI'  I'laiiipiiiiuat  ii  iiutrc  clinst  :  vicli  (]iii  sc  l)alaii(;at.  (jni  fit  tlo 
iiMJiiilir  i  fr  ill  nil  lit.  (lui  fit  (ciitciidri' )  m>  sun  dans  If  vu\.  11  n  y  avuit  vim 
i|  li  I  \i-.|at  ili'liiiiit;  ( il  ii'y  avait )  4U1'  I'ciin  jiai-iiMf,  iinc  la  iiicrcalnii'  ct  si  idn 
1  un  --I  -  '.iip.-iirs:  car  il  n'y  avait  ritii  ([iii  t  xistat.  ('«■  n'l  tait  i|iic  riniiiKiliili- 
t    ii  !•■  silriiri' dans  Ics  ti'iiMircs.  dans  la  unit.'   I'njinl  I'li/i.p.  7. 

And  liy  Francisco  Xiniciic/  thus;  \]>\-  i  s  sii  scr  dicho  ciiando  cstalia  siis- 
]iciiso  1  II  calnia,  cii  silciicio,  sin  niuvcrsc.  sin  i  nsa  siiin  vaciu  d  cii  lo.  V  csta 
cs  la  |irimcrii  palalira  y  clocncncia:  ami  imlialiia  hiindiics.  aiiinialcs,  pajarns, 
prsa  111.  caii'-jiijd,  pall).  ]iiidra.  lioya,  liarrain-a,  p.ija  iii  iimntc,  siim  sub) 
cstalia  cl  cii  In:  no  sc  iiiaiiifcslalia  la  faz  dc  la  tiivra;  sino  (pic  solo  cstalm  1  1 
mar  ii)ircsado,  y  todo  lo  d(  1  ciclo:  aim  im  liaMa  cosa  aluuna  junta,  ni  siniali.v 
iiada.  ni  cosa  alL;nna  sc  incncalia,  ni  cosa  iplc  hicicva  nial.  ni  cosa  ipic  liicicra 
"f'l.."  icsto  cs  ruido  cii  (1  ciilo',  ni  liahia  cosa  ipic  cstiivicsc  parada  en 
pii':  solo  d  a^^iia  icpr"sada,  solo  la  mar  sosc,L,'iiila,  soloclla  rcpicsada.  ni  cos.i 
al'.'una  lialiia  i|iic  cstiivicsc;  solo  cstalia  cii  s:ilciu'io,  y  sosici^o  en  la  obscii- 
riilail.  y  la  iinchc.'   Ilitit.  I  ml.  (hi'il..  pji.  ■")  '1. 

:'  •  <iiiriiiiiiit:.  litt  'ralciiicnf  serpent  ciiimIiuik',  ct  dans  un  sens  ])lus  t'tciidu. 
ser|)ciit  revctii  lie  conlciirs  liriUantcs.  dc  vert  on  d'aziir.  Lis  plunu  s  dii  !.;iic 
I'll  ipietzal  otVrciit  i'L;alenicnt  lis  deux  teintes.  ("est  cxactnicnt  la  nieiiic 
cjiosr  i|iic  I/Ill'' ttili'iiliidill  (\aus  la  laiiL^ilc  nu'Xicaim'.'   7/Vi<s.vti(c  <k  liuaiboiii;!, 

Ul.--t.   il'S  .\  :l.   I'll-..    Inlll.  i.,    p.   .")i). 


46 


ORIGIN  AND  ESD  OF  THINGS. 


honor  lis.  US  your  motlu'i'  nnd  fntluM';  invoke  Hnniknu. 
the  Liiihtnini'-lliish.  the  'rhimderholt  that  strikes,  tiie 
Heart  of  Heaven,  the  Heart  of  tlie  Karth.  the  Creator  and 
Fonner,  Him  Avho  Ix'ji'ets.  and  Him  uho  p,'ives  beini:'. — 
S]K'ak.  call  on  us,  salute  usl  So  was  it  said  to  the  animals. 
l)i't  the  animals  could  not  answer;  they  could  not  sjK-ak 
ut  ail  after  the  manner  ol"  men:  they  could  only  (duck, 
and  croak,  each  murmuriiiii'  alter  his  kind  in  a  dill'erent 
manner,  'i'his  dis[)leascd  the  (^-eators.  and  they  said  to 
the  animals:  Inasmuch  as  ye  can  not  ])i'aise  us.  neither 
call  upon  our  names,  your  Hesh  shall  he  humiliated  ;  it 
shall  l)e  hroken  with  teeth:  ye  shall  he  killed  and  eaten. 

Again  the  uods  tookcoiiii  i-l  to;j,'ether:  they  determined 
to  make  man.  So  they  made  a  man  of  clay:  and  Avhen 
they  had  made  him.  they  saw  that  it  was  not  uood.  He 
was  without  cohesion,  without  consistence,  motionless, 
streniithless.  ine[)t.  watery;  he  «'ould  not  move  }\'\s  head, 
his  i'ace  looked  hut  one  way;  his  siiiht  was  restricted,  he 
could  not  look  hehind  him;  he  had  heeii  endowi'd  -with 
lanuiurie.  hut  he  had  no  inteHiLicuce.  .•^o  he  was  consumed 
in  the  water. 

Ai.iain  is  there  counsel  in  hi'aven:  T.et  us  make 
an  intelliiient  heing  who  shall  adore  and  invoke  us. 
It  was  (lecided  that  a  man  should  be  made  of  wood 
and  a  woman  of  a  kind  of  iiith.  They  were  made;  hut 
the  result  was  in  no  wisi'  satisfactory.  They  movi'd 
about  pi'iTectly  well,  it  is  true;  tlu'y  increased  and  mul- 
tiitlied  ;  tiny  peopled  the  world  with  sons  and  daughters, 
little  wooden  niannikins  like  themselves;  but  still  the 
heart  and  the  intelligence  were  wanting;  they  held  uo 
inemorx"  of  their  Maker  and  I'ormer;  they  led  a  useless 
existence,  they  lived  as  the  beasts  livt";  they  forgot  the 
Jleai't  of  Heaven.  Tluy  were  but  an  essay,  an  atteiu])t 
at  men;  they  had  neither  blood,  nor  substance,  nor 
moisture,  nor  fat;  their  cheeks  were  sliri\'elled.  tlu'ir  feet 
and  hands  dried  up;  their  llesh  languished. 

Then  was  the  Heart  of  lli-avt'ii  wroth ;  and  he  sent 
ruin  and  destruction  ii[)oii  those  ingrates;  he  rained  upon 
them  night  and  day  IVom  hea\i'n  with  a  thick  resin; 


DESTIUTTION  AND  1{E-('UEATU)N  OF  JIAX. 


•17 


make 

OKI'   us. 

wood 

v;  hut 

uiovc'd 

1(1  nuil- 

'jlitri's. 

11    the 

u'ld  no 

useless 

:,()t  the 

ittenipt 

nor 

eir  I'eet 


•I 

i 


and  the  earth  was  darkened.  And  the  men  went  mad 
with  terror:  tlii'V  tried  to  mount  u])on  the  root's  and  the 
houses  IMI;  they  tried  to  elimh  the  trees  and  the  trees 
shook  theiu  i'ai'  I'rom  their  hranehes;  the\'  tried  to  hide 
in  the  caN'es  and  dens  ot"  the  eartli.  hut  these  closed  their 
holes  aii'ainst  tlnMU.  The  hird  Xeeoteovaeh  eame  to  tear 
out  their  eyes;  and  the  Camalotz  cut  oil' their  head  ;  and 
the  Cot/.halaui  devoured  their  llesh ;  and  the  Tecum- 
hahun  hroke  and  hruised  their  hones  to  powder.  Thus 
were  they  all  devoted  to  chastisement  and  destruction, 
s;i\e  oidy  a  lew  who  were  preserved  as  memorials  of  the 
woolen  men  that  had  heen;  and  these  now  exist  in  the 
W()o;ls  ijs  little  apes.' 

Once  more  are  the  p)ds  in  counsel:  in  thi'  darkness, 
in  the  niiiht  oi'a  desolated  universe  do  they  coiuunnie  to- 
gether: of  what  shall  Ave  make  man?  Aiid  the  Crea- 
tor and  I'oi'uiei' made  lour  pei'lect  men:  and  Avholly  of 
yellow  and  white  mai/''  was  their  llesh  coini)osed.  These 
weiv  the  names  of  the  ioiu"  men  that  were  made:  the 
name  of  till'  lirst  was  r>alam-<^)uit/i':  of  the  second.  I)alam- 
Ai::ih:  ol'  the  thii'd  Mahucutah:  and  of  the  fourth.  I<|i- 
r>alani.'  They  liad  neither  father  nor  mother,  neither 
weiv  they  made  hy  the  ordinary  agents  in  the  woi'k  of 
cre:itiou:  hut  their  cominii' into  existence  was  a  mii'acle 
extiMordiuary.  Avroiiiiht  hy  the  special  iuterNcnlion  of 
liini  who  is  preriiiinently  The  Ci'eator.  \'erily.  at  last, 
were  there  found  men  worthy  of  their  oriuin  and  their 
(lestiu\  :  Acrily.  at  Last,  did  the  iiods  look  on  heiu'^s  who 
could  see  with  their  eyes,  and  handle  with  their  hands, 
lunl  nil  lerstand  with  their  iieai'ts.  (irand  of  counte- 
u;iir,'e  ;iii;l  bi'oad  of  lind)  the  four  sires  ot"  our  iMce  stood 
up  uudei'  the  white  rays  of  the  mor'-i  "_i- star  sole  liiziit 
as  yet  of  the  primeval  world — stool  up  and  looked. 
Their  ui'eat  clear  eyes  swept  rapidly  o\er  all:   they   saw 


^ 


'  A  l.ili'4  r.inihlin;^  story  is  Ikh'c  iiitvuiliici  il  wliii'h  li;is  luithiiiL;  t(i  do  with 
Criiiticiii,  iiii.l  wliicli  i-^  omitted  for  the  i)nsi  nt. 

•'  l!(iliiiii-<J'iil:'',  till'  ti;,'''i'\vitli  till' swict  Miiilr;  II  il  iin-A'tnli.  tlicti'„'i'r  of  tho 
ni:,'lit;  Muhiic'itdh,  the  ilisliiiL;uish(il  imiiif:  !(/  -  i^d'nm,  thr  tincr  of  tlu'  moon. 

l;'i'  (Ic  CCS  <iU:itri'  Uoius.' 


■  r  ill-  ••-<t  1:1  si._'niiicatioii  lift  'imIi'  (jik'  Xinuiiiz  ;i  ( 
Jiriissi.ar  i'c  l>i)urboar<i,  J'hi'dI  I'k/i,  \).  I'XK 


loin 


ii 


OltlOIX  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


the  Avooils  and  the  rocks,  tin;  hikes  and  the  sea,  the 
mountains  ami  the  vaHevs,  and  the  heavens  that  were' 
al)ove  all;  and  ihev  comijrehended  all  and  admired  e\- 
('eeilini;l\'.  Then  they  returned  thanks  to  those  who  had 
made  the  world  and  all  that  thereiii  was:  We  ollei-  u\) 
our  thanks,  twice — yea  verily,  thricel  We  have  n'ceived 
life;  \\\'  sjK'ak.  we  walk,  we  taste;  we  hear  and  under- 
stand; we  know,  hoth  that  winch  is  neai- and  that  uhicli 
is  iar  oil":  wi'  see  all  thiniis,  ^reat  and  small,   in  all  the 


leaven  and  eartn 


lian 


:\S 


tl 


len. 


.M; 


iker  aiK 


I    1- 


ornier, 


Father  and  Mother  of  our  lil'el  we  lia\e  heen  created: 


we  are 


l)Ut  the  uoils  Avere  not  wdiolly  pleased  with  this  tliinji'; 
Heaven  they  thouiiht  had  overshot  its  mark;  tln'se  men 
were  too  lu'i'l'ect;  knew,  understood,  and  saw  too  much. 
Therefore  tlu-re  was  counsel  auain  in  heaven;  AVhat  shall 


we  do  witn  man  now 


It   is  not  liood.  this  that  we 


■^ee 


th 

AV 


tl 


lese  are  a>;  ii()ds;   tUey  would  make  tliemsclves  ccjua 


Id 


th 


•b 


d 


ith  us;  lo.  tlu'y  know  all  thin,i:s.  ureat  and  small.  Let 
us  now  contract  theii'  sij^ht.  so  that  tluy  may  see  only  a 
little  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  and  he  content.      Ther(>- 


"l 


)01 


I  the  Heart  of  llea\en   hreathed    a  cloud  o\vv  the 


lauil    of  the  ('\(,'s  of  men.  and   a.   \'eil  came  ox'er  it  as 


l'''l 


itl 


when  one  hn-atues  on  the  lace  ot  a  unrroi 


th 


tl 


uis  was  the 


jilohe  of  the  eye  darkeiunl ;  neither  was  that  which  was 
far  oll'clear  to  it  any  more,  hutoidy  that  which  was  near. 
Then  the  four  men  slept,  and  there  was  counsel  in 
heaven:  au  1  four  women  were  niaile, — to  l?alam-(^)uit/e 
was  allotted  Caha-raluma  to  wile;  to  IJalam-Auah, 
Chomiha;  to  Mahucuth.  Tzununiha;  and  to  hji-I'alam, 
Cakixaha."  Xow  the  women  were  exceedin.iily  iair  to 
look  uitDii:   and  when  the  men  awoke,  their  hearts  wei'c 


)eca;ist'  o 


I'  the  women. 


glad  I 

Xext.  a^  1  interpret  the  narrative,   there  were  other 
men  ci'eaU'd.   the  anci'stors  of  other  pcopk's,  while  the 

I.  I'dh'i-iiiihiiii'i,  the  falling;  water;  r7i()»(i(-/i((  or  r/(<, //(//,-(/,  the  licar.tiftil  lionso 
or  tlu'  bcaulil'iil  watrr:  in  tht'saui;'  wav,  Tzninni'ilin  iimv  mean  ci.licr  tln'  liousts 


rtliv'wat'r  nf   tlu   huiiiiuin;. 


•(Is;  anil  '' 


/('/,  lillicr  tlicliiiuse  or  till! 


V  it.'r  of  t!i;' 
Vah,  1).  'iiii. 


[wlik-h  art'  a  kiiul  of  parrot],  liraativuf  c/c  Jlonrbouiy,  I'opol 


™ 


¥ 


lllM  t^rU'IIES  SEl"  OUT  Foil  Tl'I.AX-ZriVA. 


49 


!ca,  tlic 
it  wert! 
red  cx- 
,li()  liail 
)\\W  lip 
I'cc'iviMl 

uikUt- 
t  Avli'u'h 

all  the 
'\)nnor, 
n'ctitcd ; 

<  tliiii;^'; 

'SI'  IIU'U 

)  imicli. 
lilt  sliall 
Ave  see; 
l's  eijiKil 
II.      Let 
'  onlv  a 
Tliere- 
ver  the 
■r  it  as 
was  the 
leli  Avas 
IS  near, 
nisei  in 
-(^lit/.e 
i-A,iiah, 
r>alani, 
fair  to 
Its  were 

)tl 


otlier 


ile  tl 


le 


lifnt  lionso 

|th(li(iusf. 

f  ov  tlio 


lirst  I'l'iir  were  the  fathers  of  all  the  hranehes  of  the 
(^)iii('h(''  race.  The  dilVerent  trihes  at  lii'st,  however,  lived 
together  amieal)ly  eiioiijj,h.  in  a  ])riiuitive  state;  and  iii- 
cieased  and  inulti[)lied.  leading  hap[)V  lives  under  their 
liright  and  mornin^g  st  a',  precnrsoi  of  the  yet  unseen  snn. 
Thev  had  as  yet  no  worship  save  the  hreathinjx  of  the 
instinct  of  their  soul,  as  yet  no  altars  to  the  gods; 
only  -anil  is  there  not  a  whole  idyl  in  the  siin})le  words? 
—only  they  ga/ed  up  into  heaven,  not  knowing  what  they 
had  cotiu'  so  far  to  dol"  They  were  tilled  with  love, 
v.ith  ohedii'iu't',  and  with  fear;  and  lil'ting  their  eyes  to- 
wai'ds  heaven,  they  niade  their  requests: — 

Hail!  O  Creator,  0  Forinerl  tlioii  that  hearest  and 
iinderstandest  nsl  ahandon  lis  not.  forsake  ns  not  I  0 
(rod.  thou  that  art  in  heaven  and  on  the  earth,  0  Heart 
of  Heaven.  ()  Heart  of  i'arthi  give  us  descendants  and  a 
po-tcrity  as  long  as  the  light  endure.  (Jive  ns  to  walk 
always  in  an  o})en  road,  in  a  path  without  snares;  to 
lead  hap[)y.  ([uiet.  and  [)eaceal)le  lives,  free  of  all  re[)roach. 
It  was  thus  they  spake,  living  tran([uilly.  invoking  the 
rctuiMi  of  the  light,  waiting  the  rising  of  the  snn,  watch- 
ing the  star  of  the  morning,  precursor  of  the  sun.  I'ut 
no  sun  eanie,  and  the  four  men  and  their  deseeiidants 
grew  uneasy:  We  have  n(^  person  to  watch  o\er  us.  they 
said,  nothing  to  guard  our  syml)ols.  ^^o  the  four  men  an  1 
their  people  set  out  for  Tulan-Zuiva."'  otherwise  called 
the  Seven-caves  or  ^^even-ravines,  and  there  they  re- 
ceived gods,  each  man  as  lu'ad  of  a  lamily.  agod:  though 
iiiasniiich  as  the  fourth  man.  hii-P>alam.  had  lU)  children 
and  founded  no  family,  his  god  is  not  usuallv  taken  into 
the  account.     Jialam-Quit/e  received  the  god  Tohil;  ]ia- 

"  '  Aiv  ma-liiilii  chi  tzukun,  qui  coon:  xavi  chi  culi  clii  tjui  iiaoiibiKini  Viidi ; 
miivi([a'ctii,iiii  x-cl)c-vi  iialit  x-qni  liaiio.'  •  Alois  ils  iii'  scrviiicii*  p.is  ciicoii' 
ft  iiu  soutruaifiit  point  ( Ics  auti'ls  dcs  dionx  t ;  sciilfmiiit  ils  •inirnai'iit  Iriirs 
visaijcs  vcis  It'  ciil,  ft  ils  lit!  savaiciit  ft-  tju'ils  I'taitiit  vt-nus  fairt'  si  loin.' 
/</• /.sx(/(y (/,;  Bmifhtinni,  I'opol  Vah,  ]).  'Ji)',).  It  is  ri^lit  to  lulil,  howcvtT,  that 
Muifiu'z  t,'ivos  a  imu'h  more  in'osaif  tuvu  to  the  passai^f:  'No  ciibiaii  ilf 
susttiito,  sino  line  k-vuntabau  las  oaras  al  ciolu  v  ut)  su  sabiaii  alijar.'  Hist. 
I'd.  Uwd.,   p.  St. 

■•  Or  as  Xiiiifiit/,   ll'sl.  lad.  GwiL,  p.  H~,  writes  it,~Taliimii,  (las  sitto 
cm  vasy  siete  liarraueas). 
Vol.  hi.    1 


50 


ORIGIN  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


liini  A'j;ab  rccolvod  the  god  Avilix;  ami  ^Iiiluifutah  re- 
ceived the  god  Ilaeavitz;  all  very  powerful  gods,  hiitTohil 
seems  to  have  heeii  the  ehiel',  and  in  a  general  way,  god 
oC  the  whole  (Quiche  nation.  Other  |;eoj)le  received  gods 
at  the  same  time;  and  it  had  been  lor  all  a  long  march 
to  Tulan. 

Now  the  Quiches  had  as  yet  no  fire,  and  as  Tulan 
was  a  nnich  colder  climate  than  the  happv  eastern  land 
they  had  left,  they  soon  hegan  to  I'eid  the  want  of  it. 
The  god  Tohil  who  was  the  cri'ator  of  lire  had  some  in  his 
possession;  so  to  him,  as  was  most  natural,  the  (,)uich('s 
applieil,  and  Tohil  in  some  way  supi)lie(l  them  with  lire. 

But  shortly  after,  there  fell  a  great  rain  that  extin- 
gnislied  all  the  lires  of  the  land;  and  much  hail  also  I'ell 
on  tiie  heads  of  the  people;  and  because  of  the  rain  and 
the  hail,  their  fires  were  utterly  scattered  and  put  out. 
Then  Tohil  created  fire  again  by  stamping  with  his 
sandal.  Several  times  thus  fire  failed  them,  but  Tohil 
alw;iys  renewed  it.  Many  other  trials  also  they  under- 
went in  Tulan,  famines  and  such  things,  and  a  general 
dampness  and  cold, — for  the  earth  was  moist,  there  being 
as  yet  no  sun. 

llere  also  the  language  of  all  the  families  was  confused 
so  thai  no  one  of  the  first  four  men  could  any  longer  un- 
derstand the  speech  of  another.  This  also  made  them 
very  sad.  They  determined  to  leave  Tulan;  and  the 
greater  part  of  them,  under  the  guardianship  and  direc- 
tion of  Tohil,  set  out  to  see  where  they  should  take  up  their 
abod(\  They  continued  on  their  way  amid  the  most 
extreme  hardships  for  want  of  food ;  sustaining  theni- 
sehes  at  one  time  upon  the  mere  smell  of  their  staves, 
and  by  imagining  that  the}- were  eating,  when  in  verity 
and  in  truth,  they  ate  nothing.  Their  heart,  indeed,  it 
is  a<j;:iin  and  again  said,  was  almost  broken  by  alHiction. 
Poor  wanderers!  they  had  a  cruel  way  to  go,  many  for- 
ests to  pierce,  many  stern  mountains  to  o\er[)ass  and  a 
long  passage  to  make  through  the  sea,  along  the  shingle 
and  pebbles  and  drifted  sand, — the  sea  being,  however, 
parted,  for  their  passage. 


w 


iitah  rc- 
mtTohil 
^viiy,  god 
ived  j^ods 
ig  inarch 

jis  Tidaii 
torn  land 
ant  t)t'  it. 
mr  in  his 
>  ()uich('H 
>vith  !hv. 
at  extin- 
l  also  iell 

rain  and 

i  put  out. 

Avith    his 

hut  Tohil 

oy  under- 

a  general 
icre  hcing 


■I  conlnsod 
DUgor  uii- 
ade  thorn 
and  the 
ud  direc- 
ioupthoir 
the  most 
ing  thoni- 
'ir  staves, 
in  verity 
mdood,  it 
alHiction. 
many  ftn'- 
)ass  and  a 
10  .shingle 
however, 


QI'IC'IIE  OIIIGIN  OF  THE  HUX.  61 

At  last  thev  came  to  a  mountain  that  thov  named 
Ilacavit/,,  after  out;  (jf  their  gods,  and  hero  t!ioy  rested, — 
tor  liei'o  they  wore  by  some  means  given  to  nndei'stand 
that  they  .should  .^ee  the  .sun.  Then  indeed,  was  lilK-d 
with  an  exceeding  joy,  the  heart  oC  Halam-Quit/i',  of 
l?alani-Agal>,  t)t'Mahucutah,andori([i-l>alani.  It. seemed 
to  them  that  oven  the  face  of  the  morning  star  caught  a 
new  and  more  res[)U'ndent  brightness.  They  shook  their 
incense  pans  and  danced  lor  very  gladness:  sweet  were 
their  tears  in  dancing,  vei-y  hot  their  incense — their  j)re- 
cious  incense.  At  last  the  .sun  commenced  to  advance: 
the  animals,  small  and  great,  wore  full  of  delight;  they 
raised  themsolvos  to  the  surface  of  the  water;  they  llnt- 
tered  in  the  ravines;  they  gathered  at  the  edge  of  the 
mountains,  tin-ning  their  heads  together  toward  that 
p:u't  from  which  the  sun  came.  And  the  lion  and  the 
tiger  roared.  And  the  first  bird  that  .sang  was  that  callotj 
the  (^uelet/,u.  All  the  animals  were  hesido  themselves  at 
the  sight;  the  eagle  and  the  kite  heat  their  wings,  and 
every  bird,  l)oth  small  and  groat.  The  men  prostrated 
themselves  on  the  ground,  for  their  hearts  wore  full  to 
the  brim. 

And  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  the  stars  were  now 
all  established.  Yet  was  not  the  sun  then  in  the  he- 
uinnim:;  the  same  as  now;  his  heat  wanted  force,  and  Int 
was  but  as  a  retloction  in  a  mirror;  verily,  .say  the  histo- 
ries, not  at  all  the  same  sun  as  that  of  to-dav.  Xovor- 
theless  he  dried  up  and  warmed  the  surface  of  the  earth, 
and  answered  many  good  ends. 

Another  wonder  when  the  sun  rose!  The  throe  tribal 
gods,  Tohil,  Avilix,  and  Ilacavitz,  wore  turned  into  stone, 
as  were  also  the  gods  connected  with  the  lion,  the  tiger, 
the  viper,  and  other  lierce  and  dangerous  animals.  Per- 
haps we  .should  not  he  alive  at  this  moment — continues 
the  chronicle — ])ecause  of  the  voracity  of  those  fierce  ani- 
mals, of  those  lions,  and  tiger.s,  and  vi[)ers;  perhaps  to- 
day our  glory  would  not  he  in  existence,  had  not  the  sun 
cau.sod  this  petrification. 

And  the  people  multiplied  on  this  Mount  Ilacavitz, 


53 


OrjfllX  AND  END  OF  THINGS, 


ami  licrc  llicv  built  their  city,  it  is  here  also  tliiit  tlicv 
bewail  to  siii;^'  that  soirj,'  called  Kainucii.  'we  see.'  They 
saii;^'  it.  though  it  made  their  heai'ts  ache,  for  this  is  what 
they  said  in  sin;^iii;i:  AlasI  We  ruined  ourselves  in 
'I'lilan.  there  lost  we  many  of  our  Uith  and  kin.  they  .still 
remain  thei'c.  left  h'.'liindl  We  indeed  have  sei-n  the 
sun.  hut  they — now  that  his  poldeii  liiiht  begins  to  ii^)- 
pear.  where  are  they? 

.\nd  they  worshipeil  the  gods  that  had  become  stone. 
Tohil.  A\ili\.  and  llaca\it/;  and  they  ofl'ered  them  the 
blood  of  beasts,  and  of  bii'ds.  and  pierci'd  their  own  I'ai's 
and  shoidders  in  honor  ol"  tiiese  gods,  and  collei^ted  the 
blood  with  11  s[)onge.  and  pressed  it  out  into  a  cup  bel'oi'e 
them. 

Towai'd  the  end  of  their  long  and  eventful  life  l)a- 
lam-(^)uit/.i',  IJalam-.Vgab.  Mahucutah,  and  hji-Ijalam 
wt're  impelled,  apparently  by  a  supei  natural  vision,  to 
liiy  befoi'e  their  gods  a  moi'o  awful  oli  ring  than  the  life 
of  .senseless  beasts.  They  began  to  wet  their  altars 
uith  the  hearts  blood  of  lunnaii  victims,  IVom  their 
momitain  hold  they  watched  for  lonely  trawlers  belong- 
ing to  thi>  surrounding  tribes,  seized,  overpowered,  and 
slew  them  for  a  sacrifice.  Man  aftei*  man  was  missing  in 
the  neighboring  village's:  anu  the  people  said :  Lol  the 
tigers  ha\e  carried  them  away. — for  wherever  the  blood 
was  of  a  man  slain,  were  always  l'oun>i  the  tracks  of 
many  tigers.  Xow  this  was  the  craft  of  the  priests,  and 
at  last  the  tribes  began  to  suspect  the  thing  and  to  I'ol- 
low  the  tracks  of  the  tigers.  But  the  trails  had  bet'ii 
made  })ur[)osely  intricate,  by  ste[)s  returning  on  'bei 
seh'es  and  by  the  obliteration  of  .steps;  and  t^  .1- 

tain  reuion  where  the  altars  wi're  was  alread         .  civd 

I  ■ 

with  a,  thick  fog  and  a  small  rain,  and  its  path        iweil 


itl 


witn  nnii 


th 


The  hearts  of  the  villagers  were  thus  fatigued  within 
lem.  nur.snin';'  unknown  enemies.     At  last,  however,  it 


became  plain  that  the  gods  'i'ohil.  Avilix  and  llacavitz, 


am 


Ith 


len"  wor.shu),  were  ni  .some  w 


avor  other  the  c 


m.so 


of  this  bereavement:  so  the  people  of  the  villages  con- 


Tin;  I'.NI)  (»F  TIFF,  (jci.iir;  CRK.VTIoN'. 


tmes  cuii- 


si)ii"('(l  !i;iiiiiist  tliciii.  Miiiiv  iittin'Us.  Itnlli  opciilv  iiiid 
liv  ruses,  did  tlicv  iiiidsc  on  the  ,t:<)ds.  mid  oil  tlic  four 
iiK'ii.  iiiid  on  the  cliildrt'ii  mid  im".|)1('  ('omn'cti'd  with 
fliciii:  liiit  not  once  did  tlii'V  succeed,  so  iireiit  \\;is  the 
wisdom,  iiiid  jiower.  .'iiid  coiii'iip'  ol'tlie  I'oiir  men  mid  ol' 
tlieir  deities.  A  lid  tliese  tlll'»'e  'j:iH\s  [u'trided.  ii.s  we 
li:i\i'  told,  could  ne\-ertlieless  resume  ii  luoMilile  slmpe 
ulieii  tliev  iile.ised  ;  which  iiideeil  they  often  did.  iis  will 
he  seen  hereiil'ter. 

At  last  the  Wiir  was  finished.  ])\  the  miraculous  aid 
of  a  horde  of  wa 'ms  and  hornets,  the  (>uiclii's  utterly  de- 
feated and  i>iit  to  the  rout  in  a  .ucneral  hattK'  all  their 
enemies.  And  the  trihes  humiliated  thems(dves  hel'oro 
the  face  of  r»alaiu-(  )nit/.i',  of  I'alam-Aiial).  and  of  Mahn- 
ciitah:  l'iit()rtuiiutes  that  we  are.  they  said.  si)are  to  us 
at  lea-^t  our  lixcs.  Let  it  he  so,  it  was  answered,  al- 
tlioiiiih  you  he  worthy  of  death;  you  shall,  however,  he 
mr  trihiitaries  and  serve  ns,  as  loiiii'  as  tlii'  sun  endure, 
.1-^  loiiu'  as  the  liiilit  shall  follow  his  course.  This  was 
the  re[)ly  of  our  fathers  and  mothers,  upon  Mount  Ila- 
cavit/ ;  and  then-after  they  lived  in  ureat  honor  and 
peace,  and  their  soids  had  rest,  and  all  the  trihes  .served 
tliem  there. 

Now  it  came  to  ])ass  that  the  time  of  the  (h'ath  of 
r)alam-(^hiit/!'.  I'alam-Aiiah.  >faliucutah.  and  hji-lVilaiii 
drew  near.  Xo  hodily  sickness  nor  sull'eriuLi' came  upon 
t'.iem:  hut  they  were  forewarned  that  their  (K'atli  and 
tlieir  end  was  at  hand.  Then  they  called  their  sons 
and  their  descendants  round  them  to  receiw  their  last 
roimsels. 

And  the  heart  of  the  old  men  was  i-eiit  within  them. 
In  the  aniiuisli  of  their  heart  they  sanu'  the  Kamiicu, 
the  old  sad  sonj;'  that  they  had  suiili'  when  the  sun  first 
rose,  when  the  sun  rose  and  they  thought  of  the  friends 
tlu'y  had  U'ft  in  Tulan.  whose  face  they  should  see 
no  aore  lor  ever.  Then  they  took  leave  of  their 
^\ives.  one  1)\'  one:  and  of  their  sons,  oiu'  hy  one:  u[' 
ea"h  in  particular  they  took  leave:  and  tiay  said: 
We   return    to  our    pi'ople;    alreadj^"    the  -Iviiii;'  of    the 


51 


ORIGIN  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


Stiiti's  is  ready,  lie  strc^'lics  iriiuself  through  tlio  lieavoii. 
I.o,  wo  arc  iil)()iit  to  rctiini;  on:  work  is  done;  the  da}s 
of  our  life  are  coiiipli'te.  lleiiieinbei*  us  well;  let  us 
iiexiT  pass  iVoiu  your  uicniory.  ^'ou  will  see  still  our 
houses  and  our  mountains ;  nudtiply  in  them,  and  then 
i:<)  on  upon  jour  way  and  see  again  the  places  whence  wo 
are  come. 

>>a  the  old  men  took  leave  of  their  sons  and  of  their 
wives;  and  r)alam-(^)uit/.i'  s[)ake  apiin:  IJeholdl  he  said, 
I  leave  you  what  shall  keep  me  in  I'emembrance.  I 
have  taken  leave  of  you— and  am  lilled  with  sadness, 
he  added.  Then  instantly  the  four  old  men  were  not ; 
hut  in  their  place  was  a  great  bundle;  and  it  was  never 
nnfolded,  neither  could  any  man  iiud  seam  therein  on 
I'olling  it  over  and  over,  ^o  it  was  called  the  MajL-sty 
l']n\ eloped;  and  it  became  a  memorial  of  these  fathers, 
and  was  held  vei-y  deiir  and  [»recious  m  the  sight  of  the 
(^uichi's;  and  they  burned  incense  beibre  it." 

Thus  died  and  disapjieared  on  ]\rount  Hacnvit/  T^)alam- 
Quitze.  I'alam-Agab,  AlahucutaJi,  a!id  hii-l'alauh  tlie.-e 
first  men  who  came  from  the  east,  from  the  other  side  of 
the  sea.  Long  time  had  t!iey  been  here  when  they 
died:  and  they  were  very  old,  and  surnanied  the  Ven- 
erated and  the  Sacri (leers. 


Such  is  the  Quicln'  account  of  the  creation  of  the 
earth  and   its  inhabitants  and  of  the  first  years  of  the 

existence  of  mankind.     Althouiih  we  find  here  described 

* 

'■'  Tile  fcllowiuf^'piissr.^o  in  a  letter  from  the  Aliln'  r>riissenr  ile  Bniulxmrt,', 
ti)  My.  1{  ifu  of  ('(ipL'iili:e^'.ii,  bciriii;^'  d.ite  'i'tU  Octolnr.  IboS,  may  l)e  usiful 
ill  this  coiiiiectioii:  -'  Oil  sait  i(Uc^  la  coutniiii!  tolti'((Uo  tt  iiicxiuaiiie  etait  do 
couscrvcv,  cDiiimi' cliiz  li'S  chn'lieiis,  ks  rilii|Uis  ihs  lii'ros  ih;  la  iiatiir:  on 
I'livloppait  lenrs  OS  iiVfO  dcs  jii'rri>i  iiri' -iiiisi'S  ilmn  nu  j)ai|iiit  (I'l'toiV.  s 
uili[Uil  on  (loiiiiait  lo  lioiu  do  Tlacniiiiiliolli;  ccs  iiaiiiuts  deiiniiiaiiiil  ii  ja- 
mais firiiK's  it  on  k'S  di'[io  >ait  nu  foml  di  s  Kauctiiairts  oil  on  h  s  coiisi  rvaifc 
coiiinic)  drs  oliji'cts  Hacri's.'  .V'/tc//, s  .l/i/nJ.-.s  (/■>■  roz/'i/'s,  ISoS,  toiii.  iv.,  ji. 
iJfJS.  One  of  tlieso  'Imndles, '  was  j^ivni  up  to  the  I'liiistiaiis  liy  ii  Tlasea- 
Itic  soiiK'  time  after  the  eoiK^iv  st.  It  was  ri'porti  d  to  eontain  the  remains  (jf 
fainaxtli,  the  <'hiff  t^'nl  of  TIasrula,  'I'lie  native  historian,  ('ainarL;ii.  de- 
herilii  s  it  us  follows:  ■  (,)nand  on  detit  le  ])aiiili't  oil  se  tviuivaielit  les  eendn  s 
de  I'idole  Cauiaxde,  on  y  trouva  iiiissi  iin  jiai|Hi  t  de  i  hrveiix  Monds, .  .  .  . 
on  y  troiiva  aus^i  iiiie  t'nieraiidi>,  et  de  ses  (indris  on  avait  fait  iiie'  |>ate, 
Ml  h'S  pc'trissaiit  iiV' i  le  saii^;  d<'S  eiifants  (pie  Ton  avait  saciitii's."  Ui-t.  de 
ToLiXitlinir,  iu  Si  ■inlit^  AimiiUs  uvs  I  e//.,  torn,  xeix.,  lsi;(,  p.  17',). 


s-as* 


MEXICAN  COSMOGONY. 


lioavcn. 
tlio  dii}  s 
;   let    us 

.still  our 
imd  tlieii 
hence  we 

of  tlieir 
he  f^iiul, 
ranee.  I 
siuhiess, 
ivere  not ; 
kiis  never 
lerein  on 
'  Majesty 
e  fathers, 
,ht  or  the 

tz  r>ahun- 
ani.,  tht'.-e 
el'  side  of 
len  they 
the  A'en- 


1  of  the 
U's  of  the 
deserihed 

rxHirlnMiv;,;, 
ay  lie  llsilnl 
ailir  t'tiiit  <li» 

a  iiatri<' :  (Hi 
|Ui  t  d't'toiVi  s 
iiraii'iit  ii  ja- 

s  cdiisc  I'vait 
,  tdiu.  iv.,  J). 

liy  11  Tlasfii- 
II'  iriiiaiiis  of 
'ainiiv;4ii.  ili - 
t   lis  <Tiiilr(  s 

.|ni„ls 

lit  llUi'  liatr, 
11,'s.'   JIU.  de 


in  tlic  plainest  and  least  equivocal  terms  a  supreme,  all- 
powerful  ("rt'ator  of  all  thiuLis,  thei'e  are  joined  with 
hiuL  in  a  si)ur'wiiat  [)er[)le.ving  manner  a  number  of 
auxiliary  d.-jitii's  and  maivers.  it  may  he  that  those 
whose  faith  the  I'opol  \'uh  represents,  conceiviui;'  u'ld 
spcikiu.:' ol  the'.r  supreme  gotl  under  many  aspects  and 
as  fu'.lilliuiz'  man_\-  fiuictions.  came  at  times,  either  un- 
ci;;iseiousjy  or  lor  dramatic  elVect,  to  hriii;4  this  one 
greaL  r)cinii'  u[)on  tl'.oir  mythic  sta/^e.  sustainin,:^'  at  once 
many  of  his  dilVerent  parts  and  characters.  Or  [)er- 
hap-!,  like  the  llehrews.  they  helieved  that  the  (Creator 
had  ma  le  out  of  nothing  or  out  of  his  own  esseuei'.  in 
some  nnsterious  wav,  aniiels  and  other  hi'iniis  to  o'^i^-y' 
and  to  assist  him  in  his  sovereii:ti  designs,  and  that 
these  'wow  called  gods.'  That  these  Quicln'  notions 
,>eem  foolishness  to  us.  is  no  argument  as  to  their  Uihipta- 
liou  to  the  life  and  thoughts  of  those  who  helieved  them; 
for.  in  tli(  wordsof  Trofessoi' Max  Aliilk'r,  "the  thoughts 
of  primiti\e  humanity  ^ve^•l•  not  oidy  diilerent  froui  our 
thoughts,  hut  dilVerent  also  from  what  we  thiidv  their 
[thoughts  ought  to  iiavt'  heen."'" 

Vet  wdiate\-er  he  the  inconsk^tencies  that  oh^-cin'o 
the  Po[)ol  \'uh.  we  find  them  multiplied  in  the 
Mexican  cosniogon}".  a  tangled  string  of  meagre  and 
a[)[)arently  fragmentary  traditions.  There  appear  to 
have  keen  two  principal  schools  of  opinion  in 
Airihuac.  dilVering  as  to  who  was  the  Creator  of 
the  world,  as  well  as  on  other  points. — two  veins  of 
tradition.  perha[)s  of  eonnnon  origin,  which  often  seem 
to  riui  into  one.  and  are  oftenei-  still  considered  as  one 
hy  hi-torians  to  whom  these  heatlu'U  \anities  were  mat- 
ters of  little  importance.  The  more  advanced  school, 
a-;cril)ing  its  inspiration  to  Toltec  sources,  seeuis  to  have 
nourished  notahly  in  Te/.cuco,  especially  while  the  fa- 
inuiis  Xe/ahualcoyotl  reigned  there,  and  to  ha\e  had 
\ery  deliuite  monotheistic  ideas.  It  taught,  as  is 
a-serted  in  luuuistakable  teruis.  that  all  thin:j.'s  had  keen 

'"  Si:c  Vo.c's  yfjtholoijj  (if  lliV  Avjdii,  Xultiiiis,  vol.  i.,  J^l.  KuLt, 


'ill 


I 

1 

1 

!i 

1 

I 

) 
I 
! 
t 

! 

u 

I:il 

156 


ORIGIN  AND  END  OF  TIIINOS. 


made  l)_v  one  Ood.  omnipotent  inid  invlsiljlc;  nnd  to 
tliis  school  were  i)roI)iil)lv  owinn'  the  hkuiv  "cntk'  and 
, IjOiuitilnl  ideas  and  rites,  minified  \\ii\i  the  hard,  coarse, 
and  prosaic  cnlt  of  tlie  mass  of  the  people." 

The  other  school  may  be  considered  as  more  distinc- 
tively national,  and  as  representing'  more  [tiirticularly 
the  ordininy  NFexican  mind.  To  it  is  to  he  ascribed  hy 
far  the  larger  part  of  all  we  know  ahont  the  M(>\ican 
reliji'ion.'-  Accoi'ding  to  the  version  of  this  school.  Tez- 
(^atlipoca,  a  god  whose  hirth  and  adventm-es  are  set 
forth  hereafter,  was  the  ci'e;itoi-  of  the  materiid  heav<'n 
and  earth,  thonuh  not  of  mankind:  and  sometimes  e\(Mi 
the  honor  of  this  partial  creation  is  dispnted  hy  others 
ot  the  gods. 

One  ,\h>xican  nation,  again,  according  to  an  ancient 
wi'iter  of  their  own  hlood.  ahirnied  that  the  I'ai'th  had 
been  created  by  chance:  and  as  for  the  heavens,  they  had 
always  existed.'' 

11  F.vf'n  supposing' tliiTo  wnrc  nospiv^ial  liistoriciil  voa^oiw  fur  iii:il<i'i:^  this 
(lisliiirtiiiii,  it  siTiiis  cijiivciiii  lit  ihiit  siuh  ii  ilivisimi  >lii.ulil  !  ■,  iiiiulc  in  ii 
(•iiuiitry  wlnTr  till'  ilistiiu'tiiiii  nf  clnssrs  wa.-i  sn  luarki'il  as  in  Mtxici^.  As 
liciidi' ])ilts  th"  case,  Mdiiri/il'iiii  (if  M'lii,  p.  177.  "In  tlmsi'  (•(nintiirs  when' 
twii  (liNiiiK't  clas.sis  of  men  fxist,  tiu'  <iiic  iutiUcctual  and  liarind,  tlii' otiur 
illitci'ati' iiud  ilc:,'ra(l("l,  then' will  lio  ill  roality  twii  ndigions,  t hi h;,l;1i  nomi- 
nally thi'R^  iiiiiy  he  only  one' 

1-  '  1,1'S  pi-rtl'cs  ct  li'S  nolili's  dc  Mi'\ii'o  avaiillt  pi'ri  lU'rsqU''  tuns  Idi's  d''  1:1 
])risi'  d"  cclti'  villi',  ot  c'cnx  qui  avai-nt  ('r!v  ippi'  au  niassa'Ti'  s'l'laiiiit  ri'fii- 
(^ii''S  dans  drs  liriix  inacct'ssiiilfs.  Vi-  fnrrnt  donr  |in-sijur  tur.jiiiirs  drs  ljciis 
(111  pi'U|i|i>  sans  I'liii^Mtiou  ct  livn's  aiix  plus  t,'i'i>ssi('it's  siipi  rsii;i(ins  .pii  hiir 
firriit  Ic's  vi'cits  ([ii'ils  nmis  nnt  traiismis;  Lcs  mi>si()iui  liris,  d  ailliiirs. 
Hvairnt  [iliis  d'iiiti'ri't  :'i  connaitri'  lcs  usu;,'!'--  (pi'ils  vonlaiiiit  d'aacimr  dc  lu 
niiissc  dii  pciiplc  qii'a  conipn  lalrc  Ic  sens  ]iliis  ('lev'  que  la  imrtie  ('elaivee 
(le  111  U'.tion  j)oiivait  y  iittachcr.'  '/' /'/i(n'.i'-''i))///i"/'.>.'.  /•,'>■.■-•'((  sur  ht  7Ve  o./K/zic 
J/cv'ic/i  ii\  ill  A'leir./a's  Aiiici!is  i/'^  I'".'/-,  toin,  Ixwv.,  ls|ii,  p.  271. 

1'  'I'liis  last  statement  rests  on  the  aiitliorily  of  1  )oiiiinL;o  Min'io/  CamarLro, 
IV  native  of  the  city  of  Tlasciila  who  wrote  iihout  l.")'^').  See  his  llisl.  iIh 
'iiilxi'tH'iii  lis  translated  liy  'I'  rnaux  Coliiiians  in  tlie  Sminlls  Aiimilf.-i 
(/I'.s   \'i»!.,  toiil.  xei\  ,   ]sl:i,   1>.   li'.l 


111. mile  (M 


tl 

at  (-tl 


Ijis   Indieiis  lie  cioyaieiit  pas  ipu'  1(» 
i'  cii'e,  in  lis  jiensaieiit  qu'il  ('tait  Ic  prodiiil  dii  ha/.iu'd.      lis 


disaielit  alls'. 1  (pie  les  cleilX  aviiellt  toiljolU'S  existi' 


r.  m  con  clari'liid  el  verdad 


ero  oriLtcn  y  prineipi 


)  dc  todo  el 


'  J'^stos.  piles,   alcaliza- 


hall.'i 


IllVerso,  porqU(.' 

(h'  1,1 


iisieiitiin  ([lie  I'l  ciclo  y  latierra  y  eiianto  en  (Uiis  si 

))odcriis,i   nialio  lie  im    Dios  Siqu'eiiio  y  I'lllieo,   I'l   (piien   dalia'i  el    lioliilirc  di 

'I'loiple  N'ahuaqUe.  (pie  (piicl'C  d    ,'il',  eliailor  de  todi 


IS  I, IS  ciisas. 


i.la 


'iliaiilij 


taiiiliiell  llialiu  liiohilalo 


111.  que  ipiiel'(>  dceir,  Jior  ([Uleli  vivnnos  y  suliios, 
y  fill'  111  rinieii  deiilad  que  adoraron  en  itqiiellos  piiniitivos  tii  iiipos:  y 
iinn  despiies  que  se  iiitrodujo  la  idolatn'a  y  el  falso  ciilto.  ie  creycroii  siein- 


M'e  siinenor  II  touos  siis  i 


>•  Ie  in 


dial 


I  levantaiii 


IJl    csia   cri  t  iieia  se  uiiiiiliivieruli  eniislaiites    hasia   la    lle',ai|;i 


'|os  at  I'll  Id. 


ciii:\iALrorocA  MANUscRirT. 


57' 


From  the  ri'a;j.iii(>uts  of  the  (Miiinalpopoc;!  inaHus('ri[it 
fiivcii  Uy  the  Ahl);' Ui'iissour  de  r)onrl)oiu;Li'  ^\('  loani  that 
tlic  ('ivati)r  — wlioevoi"  he  may  have  hLvu — piofhircd  liis 
work  hi  successive  e[)(>chs.  Ju  tlie  siuii  Tochtli.  thi' 
earth  was  ci-eated;  in  the  sij;n  Acatl  was  nuuU'  the  lir- 
iiiaiiii"'^.  and  in  the  sign  Tee[)atl  the  iinimals.  .\hni  it  is 
addea.  was  made  and  ivnimated  out  of  aslies  or  (hist  h\' 
(lod  on  the  seventh  (hiy,  J'^hecatl.  l)ut  finished  and  jh'I- 
fect<'d  hy  that  mysterious  pei'sona.u'e  (^)uet/idcoath 
Ihiwi'vei' this  account  may  he  reconciled  with  itsell'or 
with  otiiers.  it  fiu'ther  a^ipears  that  man  was  four  times 
m  ide  and  lour  times  destroyed.^* 


):U\i>\ 


CS,    CDlllO 


iitinua  Hfrrcru,  iii 


.]..  1( 


Jlicliiiiiciiii.'   Wi/I'm,  llislorin  Anli'iioi  </«'  Mi:Jii;<i,  U 


IS  mejK'iinos,  sun 


1' 


tainli 


loS  (1( 


'riiit( 


alriiii/;ir(Hi  y  su[)ii'r.)ii  la  crcaciou  del  uiuikIo,  y  coino  1 1  'I'lnipH'  N'ahiiaciui'  li 
crii'i  y  las  (IfUias  cijsas  (jiic  hay  en  t'l,  cmiiuo  sdu  |ilaiitas,  mciiilrs,  aniiiialo. 
nvcs,  au'iia  y  |)i'C('s;  asimismo  siipici'DU  coiiio  crii'i  Oins  al  li.inilirc  y  una  iiiii- 


pi-, 


<l.i 


mile  Ids  liniuln'cs  (IrscfUtlii'mn  v  si'  iiinltiulicanni,  v  soliro  csto 


ana'li  u  niucuas 

,r  ifhitl,    Hfliir'niif 


fAI. 


ijUf  pur  cscilsai'  pnilijiilad  no  sr  [ninni  aqiii. 


Ldld- 


s,  111  lviii'_;sl)iironL;u.   V" 


1>.  '.Vl\. 


1) 


liis 


(•\-\. 


Klor.  (Mil'  (U 


liiii,'ua  Iiiiliaua  llamo  'riocpic  Naliiia([iU',  ([Uciiriulo  dai'  a  (ntcudri-.  ([iic  cstc 
Siili),  I'lidcrDso,  y  Cli'iiu'iitissiiiio  Dins.'  Ili'lnrini,  hli't  (/'  umi  Hist.,  \t,  7',>, 
'  (Jonf(^ssa\iaii  los.M<\icaii(is  ii  vii  siiiiicino  I)iiis,  Si  rioi',  v  hazi'dor  dc  todo,  v 


f-itf  era  el  ] 
I'icln  V  tiirra. 


)i'ni('iiial  ( 


//. 


[lie  Vfiieraiiaii,  luiraiido  al  cicli),  Uauiaiiddlt' criaclor  di  1 


■<t.  Il!.<t.( 


''■II  ,  dec.  11 


lU) 


li.,cal) 


P 


•;idi 


'1' 


sc  llaiiial)a 'ritlacaa  111,  ('l\'/.catlii)il('a),  dfciau  (inccva  cnadnrdcl  ciili)  y  dr  I  i 
tii-rra  y  I'l-a  tiido  [mdcnisi).'  S'llnt'iKu,  Ilisl.Aiit.  M.c..  tcmi.  i..  lib. iii..  |).  'Jll. 
' 'ri-/i'atli]iiica,  (^iiii  stu  ci'a  il  iiia'4'_;iMi'  Dio,  clw  in  ([Ur'  ]i,i"si  si  adur.iva. 
dopii  il  Din  iiivisiliili'.  n  Sujirt'ino  l^sscrc,  di  cni  al)liiani  raLjimiat" ..I'lra 


il  i)io  di  11a  I'lovidiiiza,  raiiiiiia  del  iloiido,  il  Creator  <lil  Ciili 


T( 


1' 


•dilSi' 
'I. 


di  tnttc  1(^  cdsc.'  ('In 


Stu 


Aiil'f'i  'hi  M'ss'i''",  1(1111.  ii 


I  crcai'iou  ( 


1.1 


y  dc  la  tirvra  ajilicaliaii  a  d 


IIVI'I'MIS  lllnsiS, 


(,'uiiiis  ;'i  'rc/r'atlipnca  y  a  r/.ilnimc!itli.  I'l  scl;uii  citrus,  Ucelnpui-htli,  y  dr  li 
pfiiifii 

('t '  fdiii 
yi  <<"(.  or 
t  nil.  i.,  ]t 


ipalisdc'  .Mcxiro.'   M'li'Hil't,  lli.il.  /•.'(■/(<.,  p.  SI. 

'  Liirsipu'  Ic  I'ii'l  I't  la  tciTc  s'l'tainit  fails,  ipiatic  fdis  di'j.'i  i'lidinnic  avail 


'7,i 


d( iidfi's  I  licii  I'avait  form '■  ct  iiuiiii '.'     Tliv  '  mi/i.i'  ( 'liln,:/'/!. 


hiin'ihi'iiiifii   .)/>'.,  after  linis! 


I>"l 
i:l.     This  CodrxC 


'iir  I 


!'■  Hn.irl 


iniini. 


ll'iyl.  il'i  \<il.  r 


iniial[)opoca,  mi  ea 


lied  l.v  the  ,\lilii'  iln 


•nr  dt 


li.nirhourL;,  is  an  aiioiiynenis  niaiiuseiipt  in  the  Me\ii-aii  laii'.oiai. 


\V 


lat 


Ve   I'eallV    Ivllow   II 


f    this  iimeh-talked-ot'  docnnLeiit  is  littl 


d\Mil  behest 
j,'iven  ill  the  iii-i'_;inal  foi'iii.  The  folUiwiii;^'  is  the  liist  imtiec  I  liud  of  thi- 
iiiiiiiisri'ipt.  with  h> 


appurteiiaiiees, 


heiii'-'  Udturini's   deseriiition  nf  it 


jiosiessed  at  one  time  liy  him.  Culiihiifii,  pp.  17   is.     '  I'na   liisimia  de  Ins 


K  ■viicis  de  Culhuaeaii.   v  Mexieo  en  leiii^'iia  Naliiiatl.    v 


.ap. 


\iitoi' .Viioiiviiio.  V  tieiie  afiadida  una  Iheve  lielaeion  de  1,.-,  D 


1   I'Jiiiipid  ill 
s.  V  Kill 


r 


(tentilidad  eii  leiiL;iia  Castellalia 


(ii'.e   eserili 


ill   el    liaehilii  r  Dull  I'edlo 


Indio  ('a/i(nie  lielielieiad 


d,    ipie    1 n  •   I 


hi  1' 


.Id   de    ■! 


zmuliahll.aeali. 


I'Nta  tiiild  cdpiudd  de  leti'a  de  Doll  I'l'Viiaiidd  de  Alba,  y  le  f.dta  la  pii 
fdja,'  With  ii'-jaril  to  the  term  S'llmiiH  used  in  tiiis  I'lilnl'i'i'ii ,  see  id  p.  '.'■  ; 
'  liOs  Maiiuscritos  en  li  ilLfUa  N.'iluiatl.  iple  ell  cste  Cat.'doe,)  se  eitall.  se  eiiti- 
ciide  sir  ell  leiit^'iia  J[e\icaiial'     This  niannscriiit,  or  a  cupy  of  it,  fell  into 

tile  hands  of  the    .Vbbi'  IhasselU'   de  l>nillliiini\'   ill  the   city  dt    Mexieii,  in  the 

y  ar  iS-'ii),   Hi'iissvir  ik  liijnr'.ionrj,  Jlih!(uili':'iiii:  Jli.,i'ii:ii-(i a'il'jiiu.ilii.iiii' ,   lulin- 


D8 


ORIGIN  AND  END  OF  TIIIN(iS. 


This  may  pcrliaps  bo  looked  upon  as  jjiocoedhi';'  from 
wliat  I  lia\e  calknl  for  coiiveuicnce  the  Toltccaii  school, 
thoiiiih  this  particular  IVajiiueut  shows  traces  of  Chri.-tiuii 
iulhicuce.  What  I'oUows  seems  lu)\vever  to  belong  to 
II  distinctively  Mexican  and  ruder  vein  of  thought.  It 
is  gathered  from  Mendieta,  uho  was  indel)ted  again  to 
Fray  Andres  de  Ohnos,  one  of  the  earliest  missionaries 
among  the  Ab'xicans  of  Avhom  he  treats;  and  it  is  de- 
cidedly one  of  the  most  authentic  accounts  of  such  mat- 
ters extant. 

The  Mexicans  in  most  of  the  ])rovinces  were  agreed 
that  there  was  a  god  in  heaven  called  (.'itlalatonac,  and 
a  goddess  called  (.'itlalicue;' '  an<l  that  this  goddess  had 
given  birth  to  a  Hint  knife,  Tec[)atl.  Now  she  had  many 
.sons  living  with  her  in  heaven,  who  seeinu'  this  extraor- 
dinary  thing  were  cdarmed,  and  Hung  the  Hint  down  to 
the  earth.  It  fe^'  in  a  [)lai'e  called  (Miicouio/toc.  that 
is  to  say  the  Seven  Caves,  and  there  iuune(liately 
sprang  u[)  IVom  it  one  thousand  si.x  hundred  gods. 
These  gods  being  alone  on  the  earth.— though  as  will 
liereafti'r  appear,  there  had  been  men  in  the  world  at 
a  fortiu'r  period, — sent  up  their  messenger  Tlotli, 
the  IFawk.  to  i)ray  their  motii(>r  to  empower  them 
to  create  uien,  so  that  they  might  have  servants  as  be- 
came   their  lineage.     Citlalicuo    seemed  to   be   a   little 

(fif'thrn.  p.  x\i.,  anil  the  k'.irnpil  Al)l)i'  (1iSfrilio«  it  us  fi>llfnvs: — Tiidcx 
(Jliim  il[)  )|>:)(M  i('i)|)i('  (ill),  (.'DUti'n.int  les  Kjiorincs,  diti's  llisti'irc  din  So- 
Kiils  (1  rilistiiiri^  (i.'S  U'lyiuiui's  di'  (Vilhiiiicaii  ct  i\c  .Mi'xiii).  uxtc  Mixi- 
o:uii  (ciirrii^'  d'apn'H  oclui  dr  if.  Aiibiiii.  iivcc  iin  (>ssai  d(!  traduction  fran- 
^  lisL'  ell  vc.;ard.  iiv.  in  l""  — M.uuiscril  dc  it:)  11'.,  i'()|)ii'  1 1  Iradiiit  par  It  sii^na- 
t  di'i-  d"  la  lrili|iiillu''(iuc.  (Test  la  oiijiic  dii  dociiiiiriit  nial'cjui-  au  n  i;{, 
vN  viit..  (Ill  catalo^'iii'  de  lioturini,  hdiis  Ic  titi'c  dr:  Ui^Kuia  df  Ins  lU  ynus  do 
t.'ollmaiMU  y  .\rcxi('i),  I'tc.  Co  docuiuciit,  oil  pniir  la  jtri'iiiii'i't'  I'ois  j'ai  souli'Vii 
].'  voili'  i'ni.,'iii:itii[iii'  qui  rccouvrait  li's  syiuholcs  dc  la  rclii,'ion  d  (Ir  I'liistoire) 
d'.x  ^^l'\i.(lll•  ft  !i'  phi-i  iiii|iortant  dc  tons  cciiv  (jui  noii-i  soicnt  rc-,t  's  dcs  un- 
nilcs  auliiiucs  nicxicaiucs.  11  ii'iifcr,iiiM'hi''inolo.,'i([Uciiicnt  riic^loiic  ^'.'olo- 
j^i  lU' (111  niondc,  |i,ir  s 'lies  dc  l:i  ans.  ii  coiiiaiciuv  r  dc  ]ihis  di  dix  iiiillo  iinti 
avaiit  I't'iv.'  chrcticiinc,  smvaat  Ics  calculs  nic\icains.'    /(/..  ii.  17. 

''Otherwise  called,  accordini,'  to  Clavii^cfo,  tlic  j^'od  Onuli  nrlH,  and  the 
■^  111  less  Otif'riliii'ill.  Tcrnaux-Coiiipans  .-.ays:  '  Tjcs  nmiis  d'OiiK  t(  iietli  (t 
d  ( ).iiecilniatl  ne  se  ti'(  ill  vent  niiUe  pait  aillcius  dans  la  niytlioloi^ic  nn  xicaiius 
ni  li  1  on  ]i  iiirrait  Ics  expliipi'-r  par  rc!yiiiol()i.;ie.  (hif  si'.;nilie  deiix  en  nicxi- 
caiii,  ct  tons  Ics  anteiirs  suit  d 'accord  pour  tradiiirc  litli'ralciiicnt  leur  nom 
par  dcux  sci^'UelU's  ct  deux  tl.iiucs.'   .A'ii((i'i7,'.a'  Aiiiutl'-'g  ifrt   T'c/,,  t.iin.  Iwxvi,, 

isli),  i>.  7. 


AZTEC  CTiEATION-MYTUS. 


59 


dill,!;'  from 

an  school, 

Clnistiim 

l)L'long  to 

)U-llt."      It 

I  a'iahi  to 
isfsionaries 
I  it  is  cle- 

SUcll  UKlt- 

n'ii  ajiroed 
tonuc.  Jind 
)il(U'ss  had 
had  many 
is  c'xtraor- 
iit  down  to 
o/toc,  that 
iiniediately 
dred  j^ods. 
i!^h  as  will 
,0  wt)i'ld  at 
:vi-  Tlotli, 
iwer  them 
ants  as  ])v- 
je   a   Uttle 

\vs:—  Tinlcx 
tuirc  (lis  Sii- 
li\tr  Mixi- 
(liictiiiu  fi-iiii- 
Li'  li  si:j;uii- 
iir   all   li     i;t, 

(PS    lU'VllDS   (It! 

i;i  i'ai  sollU'V.! 

I  li.'  I'histdirt' 
t  's  (lis  au- 

ll'.lnUC  •.,'/(ll()- 

]\\  iniil(!  ans 
( . 

//(',    1111(1    llio 

( lull  t(  iictli  (  t 
:ir  nil  xii'iiiiu'; 

|(l!\  <  11  IIK  xi- 

II  lit  Iciiv  U'lu 
,  turn.  Ivxxvi., 


■5? 


t  1 


■fJ 


asliiuni'd  of  tlieso  st)ns  of  hers,  horn  in  .so  strange  a 
iiiauiu-r.  and  she  twitted  them  eriielly  enonjih  on  what 
the\  could  hardly  hel[»:  Had  y»Mi)joen  what  yon  ought  to 
ha\i' liccn.  she  exclaimed,  \ou  would  still  he  in  my  com- 
pany.  Xi'vertheless  she  told  tluMn  what  to  do  in  the  mat- 
tei-  of  ohtaining  their  desire:  (jo  heg  of  Mictlanteuctli. 
Loi'd  of  Iladi's.  that  he  maviiivo  you  a  i)one  or  some  ashes 
!)l'  the  dead  that  are  with  him;  which  having  received 
you  sliall  sacrifice  over  it,  sprinkling  hlood  from  your 
own  hodies.  And  the  fallen  gods  having  consulted  to- 
gether, sent  one  of  their  mmihei'.  called  Xolotl,'"  down 
to  ha  les  as  their  mother  had  advised.  lie  succeeded 
in  getting  a  hone  of  six  feet  long  iVom  Mictlanteuctli ; 
aul  then,  wary  of  his  grisly  host^  he  took  an  ahru[)t  de- 
})ai'turi  running  at  the  to[)  of  his  speed.  V\'roth  at  this, 
the  iid'ernal  <'.hief  gave  chase ;  not  causing  to  Xolotl,  how- 
e\('i'.  any  more  serious  inconvenience  than  a  hast}'  I'all 
in  which  the  hone  was  hroken  in  pieces.  The  messenger 
gilliered  up  what  he  could  in  all  haste,  and  des[)ite 
his  stumhle  made  his  osca[)e.  Reaching  the  earth, 
he  put  tlu'  IVagnr.Mits  of  h;)ne  into  a  hasin,  and  all  the 
go  Is  drew  hlood  from  their  hodies  and  sprinkli'd  it  into 
the  vessel.  On  the  fourth  day  there  was  a  movemeuL 
among  the  wetted  hones  and  a  hoy  lay  there  hefore  all; 
aul  in  foui"  days  more,  the  hlooil-letting  and  spi'iukling 
helug  still  ke[)t  up.  a  girl  was  lifted  fr()m  the  ghastly 
dish.  The  children  were  given  to  Xolotl  to  hring  n[); 
aul  h'  fed  them  on  the  juit;e  of  the  maguey.'^     Increas- 

iii  X  I'll'^  'sorviiiit  or  pa'^i'.'  —  M'l'in'i.  \'fi',ii'itrh>  en  kwptH  Cdstilktmi  .V'.ri- 
oiiiii.     N'.it   'eye'  as  some  sclioliasts  have  it. 

'"  fjitri'ully,  in  till'  (.su'licst  (.'iijiy  of  th"  myth  that  I  liavo  seen,  tin-  mill.-  af 
Ci"  lhUI\\  'hi  li'chc  (li>  cai'ilip.'  wliich  term  has  liccii  rrpiatril  li'iiiiliy,  and 
iipi)  ii'i'iitly  witlimit  any  iii  'a  of  its  iiiraiiiiiL;.  hy  the  varimis  wiitris  that  have 
f'ii.ii\,>l.  'L'hi.  ,)1(1  authoritiis,  ho\vi\rr,  ami  csiicfially  Mi'inliita.  trom 
Nvh'iiM  I  taki' tiic  h'Lti'Uil,  wrrc  in  the  h  I'lit  of  ral.iii^;  tiie  mavnuy  a  thistle; 
ill!  1  iiiil'eil  th  '  treineiiiloiis  priekles  of  tlie  Mexieaii  jiiaiit  may  lay  ennd  claim 

I  Mil  •  \-iiiii  ilii'liniiniifhiri'saU  (>i  the  Seotli^h  elilMein.       '  Ma^'lleV,  IJIle  is  el  car- 

il  ill  il"  iloiiile  saeau  ill  iniel.'  MiiiiU'lii.  H'kI.  /v  ■'!>•,  p.  Hi).  '  .Met!  es  iiii  ailio] 
(1  e  iiiti)  (jue  ell  leii;.;nii  (le  las  Islas  se  llama  liiiij^'iiey.'  MiilnHidi^  U'lsl .  ih' li,s 
I  il..  in  Inrji'lli'ilii,  I'ul,  it,'  l)i>r.,  tolil.  i.,  p.  'Jl:!.  '  V.t  simihliellte-euLiliollo  le 
)  i-jii'  lii  ■|iiesto  alliern,  I'l  cai'do  die  si  teli'-iinio  l;i.  come  (pia  le  viu'lie,  (t 
elii  iiii  mlo  iiiaL;ii(  is.'  HihiU'iii'-  t'"liii.  jivr  un  Oi'itl'dUaoinu  dd  Hijuor  Corksi,  in 
Ji'tiinisii)    \"i  Kj'/i.  tmu.  iii.,  I'ul.  ;(07. 


GO 


OIUGIN  AND  END  OF  TIIINOS. 


I  ]•} 


i;i 


SI .  ii! 


'i     ) 


!i 


uvx  in  stature,  thoy  lu'Ciimo  man  and  woman:  jiiid  from 
tlu'iii  aiv  t!ie  pe()[)le  of  the  present  day  (k'scvnded.  who. 
even  as  the  prhnordial  hone  was  hrokcn  into  nn(M|iial 
pieces,  vary  in  si'/e  and  sha[)e.  The  name  of  this  lirst 
man  was  Iztacmixcnatl.  and  the  iiame  of  his  wili'  llan- 
cueitl.''^  and  they  had  six  sons  l)oi"n  to  them,  whose  de- 
scendants, with  thi'ir  ^od -masters,  in  process  of  time 
moved  eastward  from  their  oriuinal  home,  ahnost  imi- 
\ersidly  descrii)ed  as  liavin^'  heen  towards  dalisco. 

Xow  there  liad  hi-cn  no  sun  in  existence  lor  many 
years;  so  tlie  gods  l)eing  as.sem])leil  in  a  ])hice  eaihd 
Teotihuacan.  six  h'a'iiu's  from  Mexico,  and  leathered  at 

K  1 

the  time  round  a  •:reat  lirt'.  told  their  (h'votees  that  lie 
of  them  who  should  lirst  cast  himself  into  that  lire, 
should  have  the  honor  of  hein,u'  transformed  into  a  sun. 
So  one  of  them  called  Xanahuatzin. — either  as  most 
sav.  out  of  i)ure  hraverv,  or  as  Sahanun  relates,  hecause 
his  life  had  lu'come  a  hurdeiito  him  throujih  a  syi)hilitic 
disease. — llunii;  himself  into  the  lire.  Then  the  pxls 
beii'an  to  peer  tln-ouiih  llu'Liloom  in  all  directions  lor  the 
expected  li.dit  and  to  make  hets  as  to  what  ])ai't  ot 
hvMven  he  should  lli'st  apjjcar  in.  And  some  said  Here, 
and  some  said  There;  hut  when  the  sun  rose  they  wei'e 
all  jH'oved  wroni:',  for  not  one  of  them  had  fixed  upon  the 
east.'''     .Vnd  in  that  same  hour,   though  they  knew  it 


'■^  Miitnliiiia  in  Ti-nihiilrdu,  Cnl,  torn.  i..  iip.  fl-10,  says  tins  first  i.iiiii  mul 
\voiii:iu  \vi  IT  lii-^oltcii  liflwiTii  till'  raiiuuiil  tlirdnst  of  the  earth--'  civ^i'iiihaila 
<li'  la  lliivia  y  (li'l  iiolvo  ilf  la  tiiTra" — ainl  in  nthci'  ways  adds  to  tin  (m  r- 
I'lrxity;  SI)  that  I  am  wrll  iin'liiicd  to  ai^'ivc  with  Miilicr.  Ann  ril.tini^chf  I'ri-v- 
Ht'i'iitui,  |).  "(IS,  whni  111'  says  tlicsi'  cnsiUD^'aiiical  myths  ilis])lay  luailis  nf 
local  (>rit,'iii  aiul  (if  tlu'  sulisi'niicut  fusiciu  ni  si'Vi'Val  hu'i  iids  into  an  iiunii- 
^'niiiiis  whiilc.  '  Ans  dicsrr  .\[iiil,'i'  von  Vcrsrhitdi  nhiittii  in  diisiii  Kns- 
iiM;4ipuii  II  ist  t'Vsiclitlicli.  diss  vide  I.ukalmytlieii  hii  r  wie  in  rem  unalihan- 
I^'Il;  viin  einandiT  entslandeii  die  man  au'-sei-lii-li  mit  einander  verli:iinl.  di  ■ 
alter  in  maiielierlei  Wide  rs])ri'ichen  aneh  Udch  spiiter  ilue  nrspriin^lielie  I'u- 
id)haiiL,'i'4keit zu  erkeiuien  e,),,!!.' 

'•'  lleie,  as  elsewlii  re  in  this  le'^i  lid  We  folhiw  Alidris  de  Olnins'  aeenunt  as 
(.'ivi'ii  liy  Meiidieta.  Saha,L;nn,  however  dill'ers  from  it  a  j^ood  deal  in  jilaees. 
At  this  ])oint  for  example,  he  mentions  some  notahle  pi'rsona;^'es  who  i^ies^c  d 
ri',dit  aliont  the  rising  oi'  the  sun:  -'  Olms  se  ]msiei(in  a  mirar  aeia  el  oiieiite, 
y  ili:4eriin  aij".;:',  'li'  esta  parte  ha  ile  saHr  el  Soj.  El  diehode  cstos  fm'  verda- 
dero.  nici'ii  (|Ue  los  (]nf  mirarotl  I'leia  el  Oriente,  fiieroii  (^iiel/ahoatl,  qr.c 
tanihien  se  llama  Ecatl.  y  otro  ipie  se  llama  Totee.  y  por  otronniiiliro  Anaoatly- 
ti'cu,  y  por  otro  nomlire  'I'lataviete/eatlipui'a,  y  ntros  ([ne  se  llaman  Mini/- 
foil,'  or  as  iu  KinL,'sl)uronyli'.s  editiuu,  Mix.  Aidlq,  \ul.  vii.,  p.  LSo.     'por 


][()\v  THE  srx  WAS  PLACED  IN  THE  i[;:a\t.xs. 


(U 


and  tVoiii 
ik'd.  ulii). 
>  uiK'nual 
'  this  lii'st 
will'  Ilaii- 
uliosi'  di'- 
<  ol'  tiuK' 
most  uni- 
sex. 

lor  many 
ICC  called 
ithcivd  at 
L's  that  lu' 
that  liiv. 
iito  a  sua. 
'  as  most 
s.  hccausc 
syi)hilitic 

the   nods 

[lis  lor  the 

it    ])ai't  ot 

;aiil  llel'e. 

lu'v  wxTe 

uiKtn  the 
knew   it 


ivst  i.iiin  1111(1 
fli;4i'li(lr:i(la 
s  ti)  llii  \nv- 
tiiii-ii'lif  I  /'/■('- 
lay  iiiuvks  of 
itii  an  iiu'iiii- 
ilicsrll  Kii^- 
■ni  uiialihan- 
vrrliaiiil.  lYi:' 
uUL;lii.-lu-  I'li- 

s'  acciiimt  as 
al  in  jilaci  s. 

\\\in  l,'UiS-(  (1 

■i,i  (1  oriiutc, 
fill'  Vfida- 

/.:llroatl,   (|r,C 

lyv  Aiiaiiatly- 
aniaii  Mini/- 
isil.     '^lur 


not.  the  decree  Aveiit  forth  that  they  should  all  die  hy 
sai'i'ilice. 

The  sr.n  had  risen  indeed,  and  with  a  ^lory  of  tho 
ciucl  lire  about  him  that  not  even  the  eyes  of  the  iiods 
could  endure;  hut  he  mo\ed  not.  There  lie  lay  on  the 
hori/on  :  and  when  the  deities  sent  Tlotli  their  messen^izer 
to  him.  with  orders  that  lie  should  iio  on  upon  his  way, 
his  ominous  answer  was,  that  lie  would  never  leave  that 
]»lace  till  he  had  destroyed  and  jiiit  an  end  to  theui  all. 
'i'heii  a  "ii'eat  fear  fell  u})on  sonu'.  wliile  others  wvw  moved 
only  toaiii^'er:  and  amoni:tiie  latter  was  one  ("itli.  who  im- 
nu'iliati'ly  strung  his  how  and  advanced  a|iainst  tlie  ;ilit- 
tciinu'  enemy,  liy  ([ifK'kly  lowering  his  head  the  Sun 
avoided  the  first  arrow  shot  at  him;  hut  the  second  aud 
third  had  attained  his  hody  in  quick  succession,  when. 
lilU'd  with  fiii'y,  he  seized  the  last  and  launched  it  hack 
imou  his  a><sailant.  Antl  the  brave  Citli  laid  shaft  to 
>tring  nevermore,  for  the  arrow  of  the  sun  pierced  his 
Ibrehead. 

Then  all  was  dismay  in  theassemhly  of  the  gods,  and 
despair  Idled  their  heart,  for  they  saw  that  tlu'y  could 
not  prevail  against  the  shining  one;  and  they  agreed  to 
(he,  and  to  cut  themselves  open  through  the  l)reast. 
Xolotl  was  ajipointed  minister,  and  he  killed  his 
ci»iiil)anioiis  one  by  one,  and  last  of  all  he  slew  himsidt' 
also.-'  So  they  died  like  gods;  and  each  left  to  the  sad 
and  wondering  men  who  were  his  servants,  his  garments 
for  a  memorial.  And  these  servants  made  n[).  each 
jtarty.    a  bundle   of  the   raiment  that  had  heen  left  to 

iiiro  iiDiiilivc  Aiianatl  y  Tti'u,  y  por  otro  iKniiln-c  Tlataviftfzoatlipuca,  y  otrns 
i)Uf  si' Hainan  iliiiiizcDil,  c(Ui!  scni  ihuiurialilcs;  y  ciiatvi)  nniuCticH,  la  una  su 
l.auia  Tiacaiian,  laotra  Tcit'U.  la  terccra  Tiai'iitna,  la  fuavta  Xofoyoll.'  Snhn- 
ijii.ii.  Hist.  (iiii..  toin.  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  ji.  2ls. 

'■'''  Hcnidcs  (liffi'iTUci's  of  autlioiitics  already  noticed,  I  may  add  that  Sa- 
]i:ij^iiu  desei'il)es  the  j)ersoiiai;e  who  lieeaiiie  the'  sun. — as  well  as  liiui  who, 
.\s  We  shall  SI  Hill  see,  becaiue  the  moon, — as  beloii^^^iii'^'  before  his  trausfor- 
taatiou  to  the  number  of  the  ^nds,  and  not  as  one  of  the  men  who  served 


l.H  111.     rurtlier,  ill  reeountili'  the  death  of  the  ''ods,  Sa 


nil  says  that  to 


till'  Air.  I'.eati,  (^iietzaleoatL  was  alloted  the  tasii  of  killiuKthe  rest;  nor  does 
it  iippear  liiat  l^iiet/aleoatl  Idllid  himself.  As  to  Xolotl,  he  plaxs  (luit'.'  it 
ojwirdly  (lart  in  this  version:  trying'  to  ehide  his  death,  he  transfonned  hini- 
Re'f  iiiio  varir.us  tliiiiL,'s,  and  was  uuly  at  List  takeuuud  killed  under  the  form 
of  u  libli  ealltd  Axolutl, 


G2 


ORIGIN  AND  END  OF  TIIIN(JR. 


I  i;;  I, 


I    I  !'i' 


I !; 


!i 


tlu'in.  ])in(linji;  it  :il)oiit  a  stick  into  uliicli  tlioy  had  ])0(1- 
(It'l  a  smill  .i;r(>;Mi  stoiu'  to  scrw  as  a  licart.  Tlu'si'  hun- 
(Ih's  were  ciilleil  thquiiii'/hH,  and  each  hore  tlie  iiaiiiL' of 
that  ^'od  whose  inomorial  it  was;  and  those  thin<A's  were 
more  reverenced  than  the  ordinary  gods  of  stone  and 
wood  of  the  country.  Fj'ay  Andres  ck;  Olnios  found  one 
of  these  relics  in  Tlahnanah'o,  wra])ped  up  in  many 
cloths,  and  half  rotten  with  heing  kept  hid  so  lonii'.'-' 

hnniediately  on  the  death  of  the  gods  tlie  sun  he- 
gan  his  motion  in  the  lieavens;  and  a  man  called  Te- 
cu/isteciitl,  or  lezcociztecatl,  who,  when  Xanahuatzin 
leaped  into  the  Hre,  had  retired  into  a  cave,  now 
emerged  from  his  concealment  as  the  moon.  Others 
say  that  instead  of  going  into  a  cave,  this  Tecuzis- 
tecatl,  had  leaped  into  the  fire  after  Xanahuatzin, 
hut  that,  the  heat  of  the  hre  heing  somewhat  ahated, 
he  had  come  out  less  ()rilliant  than  the  sun.  Still 
iuiother  variation  is,  that  the  sun  and  moon  came 
out  eipially  hright,  hut  this  not  seeming  good  to  the  gods, 
one  of  them  took  a  rahhit  hy  the  heels  and  slung  it  into 
the  face  of  the  moon,  dinnning  its  lustre  with  a  hlotcli 
whose  mark  may  he  seen  to  this  day. 

After  the  gods  had  dii'd  in  the  way  herein  related, 
leaving  their  garments  hehind  as  relics,  those  servants 
went  about  everywhere,  hearing  these  relics  like  bundles 
upon  their  shoulders,  very  sad  and  pensive  and  wonder- 
ing if  ever  again  they  woidd  see  their  departed  gods. 
X'ow  the  name  of  one  of  these  deceased  deities  Avas  Toz- 
catli[)()ca,  and  his  servant  having  arrived  at  the  sea 
coast,  was  favored  w^ith  an  ap[)arition  of  his  master  in 
three  different  shapes.  And  Tezcatlipoca  spake  to  his 
servant  saying:  Come  hither,  thou  that  lovest  me  so  well, 
that  1  may  tell  thee  what  thou  hast  to  do.  Go  now  to 
the  House  of  the  Sun  and  fetch  thence  singers  and  in- 
strunuMits  so  that  thou  mayest  make  me  a  festival;  hut 
first  call  upon  the  wdiale.  and  upon  the  siren,  and  upon 
the  tortoise,  and  they  shall  make  thee  a  hridge  to  the  sun. 

21  This  kind  of  idol  iinswers  oviduntly  to  the  mysterious  '  Euvelopo '  of 
the  Quicht'  myth.     See  ulso  uote  D. 


THE  TEZrUCAN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ClIEATION. 


cr? 


had  1)0(1- 
lu'so  l)ini- 
i  iiaiiiu  of 
iii};s  were 
■<t()Uo  and 
fomid  Olio 

in  nuiny 

.  "1 
oim. 

sun  be- 

•allod  Tt- 

naluiat/in 

ave,    now 

Others 

!,    TlHMl/is- 

lahuatzin, 
it  abated, 
mi.  Still 
1)011  came 
)  thep)ds, 
iiiLi"  it  into 
I  a  blotch 

n  related, 
servants 
e  bundles 
Avonder- 
ed  ii'ods. 
was  Tez- 
the  sea 
naster  in 
ke  to  his 
10  so  well, 
jlo  now  to 
s  and  in- 
;ival;  l)iit 
and  upon 
o  the  sun. 

Euvelopo '  of 


I 


Then  w;is  all  this  done*;  mid  the  inrsst'ii;j:('r  went 
aoross  the  sea  ti[)on  his  living'  bi-idi^c,  towards  the  Jh)use 
ol'tlii'  Smi.  sin;.;iii;4'  what  he  had  to  say.  And  the  Sun 
heard  tlu'  sonii',  and  he  straitly  chariivd  his  [H'oj)lt'  and 
servants,  sayini;':  See  now  that  ye  make  no  resi)onsi'  to 
this  chant.  I'or  Avhoever  re[)lies  to  it  must  l)e  taken  away 
by  the  singer.  I'mt  the  song  was  so  exci'odin^'  sweet 
that  some  ol'tluMii  could  not  but  answer,  and  they  were 
lured  away,  bear i nil'  with  them  the  drum.  fcjtniHi-j/i,  mid 
the  kettle-drum,  rci'cfl.  Such  was  the  ori.iiin  of  the 
festi\"als  and  the  dances  to  the  gods;  and  the  songs  sung 
during  those  dances  they  held  as  prayers,  singing  them 
alwa\s  with  groat  accuracv  of  intonation  and  time. 

111  their  oral  trailitions.  thoTo/cucaus  agreeil  with  the 
usual  Mexican  account  of  creation — the  lalling  of  the 
tlint  fi'om  heaven  to  earth,  and  soon — but  what  tlu  y  after- 
ward showed  in  a  [)icture.  and  explained  to  IVay  Andres 
deOliuos  as  the  maniKM*  of  the  creation  of  mankind,  was 
this:  The  event  took  plaice  in  the  land  of  Acuhna,  on 
the  Te/,(nic.a.n  boundai'v  at  a  distance  of  two  leagues  from 
Te/cuco  and  of  i\\i)  from  Mexico.  It  is  said  that  the 
sun.  being  at  the  hour  of  nine,  cast  a  dart  into  the  c^arth 
at  the  place  wo  have  mentioned  and  made  a  hole;  from 
this  hole  a  man  caino  out,  the  first  man  and  somewhat 
iniperfect  withal,  as  there  was  no  more  of  him  than  from 
the  arm-i)its  up.  much  like  the  conventional  l']uro[)ean 
cherub,  only  without  wings.  After  that  the  woman 
came  up  out  of  the  hole.  I'he  rest  of  the  story  was  not 
considered  [)roper  for  pi'inting  by  Ah'iidieta;  but  at  any 
rate  from  these  two  are  mankind  descended.  The  name 
of  the  lirst  man  was  .Vculmaitl. — that  is  to  say.  urn//i, 
shoulder,  and  uidifl,  hand  or  arm. — and  from  him  the 
town  of  Acuhna  is  said  to  take  its  name."  And  this  ot\- 
niology  seems  to  make  it  pr()l)able  that  the  details  of  this 
myth  are  derived,  to  some  extent,  from  the  name  of  the 

--'  Bi'sidcs  tlio  rhimal[K)p(i(.'a  inauuscript,  tlio  parlicst  Kiitnniiirii  s  of  tlio 
!M.'xiiMU  ('rc.itioii-m\ ths  a;o  to  ix'  foniul  in  M<nilhtii,  Hist.  AV/.s.,  pp.  77  SI; 
^iitli'ii'iii.  Hist.  (h'lL,  toiu.  i.,  lib.  iii.,  p.  '2lili,  toiii.  ii.,  lil).  vii.,  ji]).  -lU)  '.l^A); 
Ji'itiirini.  Iihn  ilf  una  Hl.ft.,  ])p.  ;t7— t:!;  TnriinniKKht,  Mniinrii.  hul.,  toiii.  i.,  M). 


'il-~),  torn,  ii.,  pp.  7G-8;  Ctacijvro,  Storia  Ant.  ild  Mifiauo,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  8-10. 


I 


Mil  li' 


f;i 


OUKilN  AND  END  01  THINGS, 


])lii,w  ill  ^v]^l^ll  it  wjiH  lociitoil:  or  llwit  tlio  jimiiic  of  the 
iirst  m;iii  lii'loiii-inn'  to  nil  early  phase  ol'  tlie  hinjiuape, 
h:is  been  inisiiii(K'i'stooil,  and  that  to  tlie  I'alse  etymol- 
ogy the  details  of  the  myth  aiH'  owiiij;'. 

As  already  stated  there  had  heeii  iiU'U  on  the  earth 
jirevioiis  t(,)  that  (iual  and  peifec^t  creation  of  man  IVom 
the  hoiu'  siipjilied  by  ^[ictlanteiu'tli.  and  wt'tti'd  hy  the 
i:()ds  with  their  own  hhiod  at  the  plaee  of  the  Seven 
Caves.  These  iiu'ii  had  been  swe[)t  away  by  a  sueces- 
sion  ofureat  destnietions.  With  rej:ard  to  the  nnmber  of 
thi'si.'  destructions  it  is  hard  to  speak  [lositively,  as  on  no 
sin,;:le  [)oint  in  the  wide  ranue  of  early  Americ^ui  reli- 
,L:ioii.  does  there  exist  so  much  diiterence  of  opinion.  All 
the  way  from  twice  to  live  times,  followinii'  diiferent 
a, 'counts,  has  the  world  been  desolated  by  tremendous 
convulsions  of  nature.  I  Ibllow  most  closely  the  version 
of  the  'rezcucan  historian  Ixtlilxochitl.  as  bein^'  one  of 
the  earliest  accounts,  as.  prima  facie.  IVom  its  orij.;in, 
one  of  the  most  authentic,  and  as  beinii'  suiijiorted  l)y  a 
m;i)oritv  of  respectable  historians  u[)to  the  time  of  Hum- 
boldt. 

Of  the  creation  which  ushered  in  the  first  ago  wo  know 
nothing-,  we  are  only  told  by  IJoturini.  that  jiiants  then 
b.'gan  to  appt'ar  on  the  earth,  'i'his  First  A<ji;e,  or  \sun." 
Avas  calletl  the  Sun  of  the  Water,  and  it  was  ended  by 
a  tremendous  Hood  in  which  every  living'  thiirj;  perished, 
or  was  transforiiu>d,  except,  followiivj;  some  accounts,  ono 


iii'.in  and   one  woi 


nan  of  the  uiant  race,  of  whose  eso 


l|)0 


move  hereal'ter.  The  Si'cond  Aji'O,  called  the  Sun  of 
the  Karth.  was  closed  with  eartlupiakes,  yawninirs  of  the 
earth,  and  the  overthrow  of  the  hiiihest  mountains, 
(iiants,  or  (^uiiiiun's.  a  powerful  and  liau,uhty  race  still 
appear  to  be  the  only  inhabitants  of  tho  world.  The 
Third  Ago  was  tho  Sun  of  tho  Air.  It  was  ended  by 
tempests  and  hurricanes,  so  destructive  that  few  indeed 
of  tho  inhabitants  of  the  earth  wore  left;  and  those 
that  wore  saved,  lost,  according  to  tho  Tlascaltec  ac- 
<'ount,  their  reason  and  speech,  becoming  monkeys. 
Tho  present  is  the  Fourth  Ago.     To  it  a})[)ear  to  bo- 


m 


Tin;  .UIKS  OU  SINS  OF  TIIK  .\!l.Xi('.VNS. 


f.5 


loiijf  tlic  liillinti  of  the  p),l(U'ss-l)orn  Hint  iVoiii  heaven, 
the  liirlh  ol'the  sixteen  liinnh'ed  hei-oi's  iVoni  thiit  Hint, 
the  liirlh  of  nr.uiixind  iVoni  the  hone  hrouuht  from  hiuU's, 
the  transrorniation  of  Xanahnat/in  into  the  sun.  the  trans- 
forniation  of  Te/eatecatl  into  the  moon,  and  tlie  (U'atli  of 
thi'  sixteen  hnndi'e(l  lieroes  or  <:ods.  It  is  called  ^\n\ 
^nn  of  I"'iri'.  and  is  to  hi'  ended  h>  a  universal  conllaj^ra- 
tion.-^' 

Connected  with  the  ';ivat   Hood  of  water,  there  is  a 


•jii", 


;i  l.eir,'. 
c.    Tl 


■■liill.    in.ll.  I'Inrh 


'mil  I'll  \n   iMnis'iiiiDil  III  s 


line  mitliiif,   ill  liis   /i'  /(/  • 


'III  ill's  }fi.i\  Aiilii/.,  vol.  ix..  ]);>. 

III.  ]>],.  ;t21  -.i,  cithtr  tlniniLli 

ivii  ciil-clcssucss  oi'  that  of    ii    tvanscrnirr,   tniusfidscs  tlu'  scrdlnl    mIh) 

tliiiil  A:.,'i'.-i.     To  sec  tliiit  it  is  an  ovcisij^'lit  of  soiiii'  sort,  we  haw  Imt  to  jiu^h 


t'l  till'  siuiiuiiivv   lit'  '^ivi'S  at  the  fiiil  of   tlii" 


li'i'lilrliilli.s,     //«..   p.    l.l:!, 

wiirl'i'  till'  ai'i'oiiiit  is  ,ii,Mili  foiiml  in  stiii't  a'.'ri'i'iiu'iit  with  the  version  ),'ivi'ii 
ill  th>'  ti'\t.  ('.iMi.u'Lio,  ///.>■/.  '/'  77'M'.  in  .\iiiirJlts  AiukiIih  iI<h  I'i///.,  toiii. 
xcix.,  lSt:l.  |).  l;tJ,  f,'iviii^,'  as  we  may  supiiosi'  the  Tlascaltci'  version  of  tin' 
K 'ii'ial  .Mi-xican  iiiyfli.  a^jri'es  wilii  Ixtlilxorlii'l  as  to  the  whole  nanilier  of 
A'^'i's,  following',  lio\ve\er,  the  oriler  of  the  error  aliove  noticed  in  the  l{,l<i~ 
ri'iii  s'.  Tile  Tiasi-altec  historian,  moreover,  iilhriiis  that  only  two  of  tliesi- 
A','.'-<  are  past,  and  that  the  third  and  fourth  destriU'tiuus  are  yet  to  eoine. 
em  iux-( 'onijians,   .Vo/o'/As  ^[muths  ili.t    \'iii/.,  toni.  Ixxxvi..  ISK).   p. 


M.  T 

ado Mtsthis  Tlasi'alt. 
1  .w 'd  hy  J>r.  i' 
Iti'a  Iford  assui)|)orli 


account  as  the  (,'eneral  Jlexican  tradition:    he  is  f(d- 


•d,    /.' 
tl 


vol     v.,    pp.,   ;i(i(l-|.     l)r.  I'richavd  cites 


lUu;  til''  same  oiPiMloM 


luU 


)uslv. 


IJl-i 


■d,  Ai 


Aii'i'i..  p.  li2-(.  follows  lluiuhol.lt.   liotuviui,  /■/"(  lif  iiiia  Ijisl..  ]>.  It.  and  Clavi- 


j,'.'!',').  Stori't  Aiil.  ill  .1/  . 


tom.  ii.,  p.  .")7,  a^'ree  exactly  with  the  text.     Tin 


.\.hl)'  lira.seur  do  liourlicmrv;  also  acce]its  the  version  of  three  past  destruc- 


tions, S'U  isish'  (As  Siniri'is  (/,'  r /list.  I' 
h 


pp.  ■.;(') -7.     I'rofessor  .1.  (t.  .Miil- 


A-iifriL'iiiis  'If  I'n-il'i  I'nnvii.  pp.  ."lO  IJ,  admits  tint  the  version  of  thri 
pist  ilestructiousand  one  to  come,  as  j^iveii  in  the  text,  and  in  the  order  lliei 
jjiveli,    'Seems  to  he  the  most  ancient  >[exican  version;'  thoil'^li  he  decides  lo 


follow  llmnholdt,  aiiil  adopt 


pts  wiia 


t  h 


ills  the   '  latest  and  fullest  form  of  tlio 


liiylll.'    T'le  Sji'i    jniiiin'iillr  Tiiro'i-  ih  I  <  'ii  Ii 


.\r. 


its -If, 
.1/, 


I'-;  tirst  two  (last  destructions,  and  fartlier  on  fiMir,   A' 


i[  Valicanoleontradict.s 


ill'"/.,  vol.  v.,  11]).  l(l:t 


/ 


( ;  as  does  also 


thre 
imti 


l> 


.1st  <li'str 


).  l.n  (i.     Kiimsl 

id  f 


lorouu'li  liiiusi 


ructions  and   tour  a'^es  in  all;  s( 


the  /•;, 

■If 
e  M  . 


'il'lh' 


V 


ilil  ( 'mil  .r  Tilh 

to  fav(U'  the  ith'a  of 


Ai.li^ 


il.  vi.,  (I.  171, 


lioaiira.  Ifisl.  .][  x.,  fol. 'i'.IT-M;  Leon  y  ftania.    hus  I'inlius,   jiaite  i 


,r  Ml 


pp.  Ill-");    Huiiiholdt.    Tics.,    tom.  ii..   pp.  IIH   1211;   I'rescott,  '  o/'*/. 
vol.  i.,  p.  (il;   (r  lilatin,  ill  .l(;i.   FJhiiol,  Snr,  Triiii.<iii-I.,   vol.  i.,   p.  :t'i."),-  di - 
four    past   destructions    and    one  yet    to    come,     or    tiv<'    Ai.;es.    and 


tlie    Cliinial 


popoca   .' 


MS. 


see    note    Hi.    seems    also    to   fav(U'   tliis 


Listly,  .Melidieta.  Iliit.  ?:ii:i.,  p.  SI.  dei 
tive  Suns,  or  .V;,'es,  in  times  ])ast:  hut  th 
that  the  soil  produced  its  fruits  (udy 


Ian  s  that  the  Mexicans  believe  in 
se  suns  were  of  interior  (piality.  so 


coasi  (picii'.'e  we 


that 


'verv  <'ase  the  mhaliitaiits  of  the 


U(h'  and    illiperfecl  stall 


'111 


Id  died  thloU'^h 


til!'  e.itiii'4  of  divers  thiiitfs.     This  ]uesent  and  sixth  Sun  was  ^ood,  ho 


and  under  its  inllueiice  all  th 


produced  properly.     Toniuei 


who  has.  indeed,  been  all   aloiij,'  approprialinj,',   by   whole   chaptirs,   the  so 
'on,' niedit' d  work  of  .Meiidi't  t:  and  that,   if  we  lielieve   lca/li,ileeta.    Ilisl. 


A' -/is.,    \illir'ifl-i  ili'l  Aittii 


I'P 


XXX.  to  \lv. 


uiuh'r  circumstaiii'i's  of  pecuh.ir 


turpitudc-of  coiu'se  1,'ives  also  tive  past  .\'..;cs.  repiatin;.;  Mendieta  word  lor 
W'o.d  with  the  exception  of  a  single  Ma.'   MjnHi'ii.  Iml.,  tuiii.  ii.,  p.  7'.-'. 
Vol.  III.    0 


fit)  ORIfilN  ANT)  F.N'D  ()!■  TIIIN(iS. 

^[('xlciin  triiditioii  lu-i'-iciitiiiii  some  Miialotiics  to  tlic  story 
of  Noiili  !Ui(l  liis  iirU.  Ill  most  of  the  puiiitnl  iiiiinii- 
scrii)ts  supposed  to  rt'lntc  t(t  this  cNciit,  u  kind  of  boiit  is 
rcpi'csciiti'd  ilontiiiti'  over  the  waste  of  Wiiter.  and  con- 
taiiiiiiL;  a  man  and  a  woman.  I"]\i'ii  the  Tlascaltecs.  the 
Zapotccs.  the  Miztees.  and  the  jieople  ol'  Miehoaean  ai'e 
said  to  ha\'e  had  such  i>ietni'es.  The  man  is  vai'ionsly 
called  <  \)\('ox.  Teocijiactli.  Te/pi.  and  Xata;  the  woman 
Xoi'irn|uet/,al  and  Nena."' 

The  rollowing'  has  heen  nsnally  a('eei)ted  as  the  ordi- 
nary Mexican  vei'sion  ol"  this  myth:  In  Atonatiidi,  the 
Am'  ol'  Water,  a  jii'i-at  Hood  covere<l  all  the  lace  ol"  the 
earth,  and  the  iidiahitants  thereof  weiv  tnrned  into 
fishes.  Only  one  man  and  one  woman  escajied,  saxinii 
themselves  in  the  hollow  tnmk  of  an  (i/tdhudc  ov  hald 
cypress;  the  nsnne  ;>f  the  man  heinu'  Coxeox,  and  that  of 
of  his  wife  Xochi(|net/al.  On  the  waters  abating'  a  little 
they  ;ar()nnded  their  ark  on  the  Peak  ol"  (/olhuacan.  the 
Ararat  of  Mexico,  here  tliey  increased  and  nndti[)lied, 
and  children  hejian  to  uather  ahont  them,  children  wlio 
Avere  all  horn  dnmh.  And  a  dove  came  and  ,ua\e  them 
tonunes.  imunnerahle  larijinanes.  Only  fifteen  of  the 
descendants  of  (-oxcox,  who  afterward  hecame  heads  of 
families,  spake  the  same  laniiuaue  or  conld  at  all  nnder- 
staiid  each  other;  an<l  from  these  fifteen  ai'o  descended 
the  Toltecs,  the  A/tecs,  and  the  Acolhuas.  This  dove 
is  not  the  only  bird  mentioned  in  these  delnvial  tra- 
ditions, and  must  by  no  means  ])e  confonnded  with  the 
l)irds  of  anotlier  palpably  C'hristiiinized  story.  For  in 
Miehoaean  a  tradition  was  preserved,  following'  which 
the  name  of  the  Mexican  Xoah  was  Tezpi,  AVith  Ijetter 
fortnne  than  that  ascribed  to  (Vixcox.  he  was  able  to 
save,  in  a  spacious  vessel,  not  only  himself  and  his  wife. 


^t  Professor  J.  (i.  Miillor,  Arn'TilnnifU'lc  Vrrd'vnimni,  p.  nOH,  veninrks  of 
tlif'sc  two  iK'i'soniifjos:  '  liciu  iionli-;ch  ist  <lcr  cliicliiiiKkisclu'  ("oxcox,  dcr 
Kchoii  Ix'i  (Icr  Fluthsiifjc  j,'cimniit  wnr(l<'.  dcr  Ttzjii  dcr  Mci'liDUKiiiur.  ])iis 
ist  itiich  iii'siiriiii^^liih  rin  Witsscr^'utt  nml  Fischj.rott,  diivum  tWiut  cr  ancli  dcu 
Nniiii'U  Cipiictli,  Fiscli,  TtMU'ipiu'tli,  KnttliclKr  Fiscli,  Hui'lnittonaciitcoci- 
jiai'tli.  alter  Fiscbj,'ott  von  uiisfitiii  Flciscli.  Darmii  ist  ani'h  seine  Gattii; 
line  I'llanzonyottin  uiit  Naiueu  X(i(lii(]iutzal  d.  h.  getiiigeltc  Ulunio.' 


THE  TOWER  OF  IJAHEL. 


67 


lu'  story 
1  inaiui- 
li"  Ik  Kit  is 
imd  <'<)n- 
ttcr-^.  tlu' 
v.ican  an' 
ViU'iously 
It'  Nvoiniin 

1  the  <mli- 
ittiuh.  tlic 
iuv  of  tlu' 
,110(1    into 
lhI,  Hsivinti 
!te  or  baltl 
ind  that  of 
in;j,  a  little 
luacan,  tlii' 
iimltipru'il 
ildrcn  ulio 
•liivo  thcni 
(■on  of  the 
w  heads  of 
all  untlor- 
(li'sceiuUHl 
This  (love 
luvial  tra- 
h1  \vith  the 
V.     For  in 
,iiip:  Avhieh 
Yith  ])etter 
,vas  able  to 
1(1  his  wife. 


kriH.  vt-niiirl«s  f>f 

lioauiimr.  Dii'^ 
Jii'-;t  «'i'  anch  dvu 
Iliut'tiiniK'utcoci- 
I'li  sfim^  Giittii: 
iBluiiii!.' 


I)ut  also  his  chiMrcii.  several  animals,  and  a  (piantity  of 
i:rain  for  the  connnou  ii;h'  W'licn  tiie  \vat(  rs  lu-iian  to 
<iilisiil('.  he  sent  out  a  vulture  that  it  inijiht  ^o  to  and 
I'm  ou  the  earth  and  hrin^  him  woi'd  apiin  when  the  dr\- 
land  hejian  to  a|>[)ear.  Hut  the  vulture  fed  njion  the 
carcasses  that  were  strewed  in  eNcry  i»art.  and  never  re- 
tiniied.  Then  Te/pi  sent  out  other  hirds.  and  anions' 
these  was  a  Inunminn-hird.  And  when  the  sun  heuan  to 
coNcr  the  earth  with  a  new  verdure,  the  humminji;-l)ird 
retui'ned  to  its  old  refu;ze  heai'in^'  jireen  leaves.  And 
Te/pi  saw  that  his  vessel  was  aground  near  the  nioini- 
tain  of  Colhiiacan  and  he  landed  there. 

The  Mexicans  round  (Miolula  had  a  special  leji'end, 
connc'tiu;;'  the  esca[)e  of  a  renniant  from  the  jireat  del- 
ude with  the  often-mentioned  story  of  the  ori<iin  of  the 
P'ople  of  Aniiinwie  IVom  (Miieomoztoe.  oi"  the  Seven 
('a\('s.  At  the  time  of  the  cataclysm,  the  country,  ac- 
cording to  IVdro  de  los  Ilios,  was  inhahited  hy  giants. 
Some  of  these  perished  utterly;  others  were  changed  in- 
to lishes;  while  seven  brothers  of  them  found  salety  by 
closing  themselves  into  certain  caves  in  a  mountain 
called  Tlaloc.  When  the  waters  were  assuaged,  one 
of  the  giants,  Xelhua.  surnamed  the  .Vrchitect,  went  t(» 
Chohda  and  began  to  build  an  artificial  mountain, 
as  a  monument  and  a  memorial  of  the  Tlaloc  that 
had  sheltered  him  and  his  when  the  angry  waters  swe[)t 
through  all  the  land.  The  bricks  were  made  in  Tlama- 
iialco.  at  the  foot  (jf  the  Sierra  de  Cocotl,  and  passed  to 
riiolula  from  hand  to  hand  along  a  tile  of  men — whence 
these  came  is  not  said— stretching  between  the  two  })laces. 
Then  were  the  jealousy  and  the  anger  of  the  gods 
aroused,  as  the  huge  pyramid  rose  slowly  np.  threaten- 
ing to  ivach  the  clouds  and  the  great  heaven  itself;  and 
the  gods  launched  iheir  lire  upon  the  builders  and  slew 
many,  so  that  the  work  was  .stopped.-''     But  the  half-fin- 

'-'■'  Bihirii)}.  lh"i  ilf  nnn  UIM.yiV-  113-4;  H.,  Cfil.ilou'i,  pp.  39-40;  rinri. 
'I  r  I.  Shirin  Aiil.  ihl  Miss'ini.  toiii.  i.,  ])|i.  IJW-.'iO,  toin.  ii.,  p.  (!;  Sjiiirituidne 
■I'"''  Tinile  del  Cmli'V  .lAi.ri  •'(»-)  [Viiticaiio]  tav.  vii.,  in  hlii'islmroK  ih's  Mi,r- 
.1  '.,  V'll.  v..  ))|).  1(14-5;  (innrll!  Citrnri,  in  I'liurcli'iU's  I'nl.  I'"//.,  vol.  iv.,  p. 
iHl;  JJitiitMilt,  VMs.,toin.  i.,  pp.  114-15,  torn  ii.,  pp.,  175-S;  Tyhr's  Ana. 


('.8 


ORIGIN'  AM)  r.Nl)  OF  riiixcs. 


i.shoil  st'"".('tiii'('.  altorwiinls  (l('(lir;it'.'il  I)v  the  (Mioliiltccs 
to  <^)in't/.ili'(>ii.tl.  still  rt'iiKiiiis  to  ^Iionv  liow  well  XclliUii, 
thi'^iiiiit,  (K'S('i'\('(l  ,iis  Mii'iKimc  of  tlu'  Architect. 


/"'(■,  |)]i.  27i'p  7;  ii"i(  Ini,  in  rrinml',  i'kiujii'isIi  tlr  Mi.r'i'-n.  tom.  iii.,  |i|i.  1  It). 
Ai-irrlill  ('iim|)  ii'isou  of  ilic  |ia-.sii;;is  ^'ivca  above  will  sliow  iliat  lliis  wlioii: 
•.■Uiry  of  thi'  <s('a|)i'  of  ('ii\ro\  iiml  liis  wife  in  ;t  lioiil  fioiii  ii  f,'r.at  ilili|i,'f, 
all. I  of  tile  (listiiliiitioii  liy  a  liiici  of  (iiU':!!  lit  liiii,'niiv,'cs  to  tlicir  (Icscciid- 
ails,  I'i'sis  oil  til'  iiili  rpii  lalioii  of  ccrlaiii  A/.lie  paiutiiii^'s,  coiilaiiiiiit;  siij;- 
|i  .-ii'il  jiictiins  of  :i  llooil,  of  Com'ox  and  iiis  wife,  of  a  !■  nior  or  iililc  vrsscl 
of  siiiiir  kill  I.  of  till'  iiMiiiit.iin  CiiiliuaiMii,  wliifh  was  tlic  .Mixiciii  Ariiiat, 
.'I  I  of    a  liinl  ilistiiliulini;    laii.;iiai;i  ■*    to    a  iiiMili.r  of  nun.      Not    oni-    of 


ta 


■aiiiist    wntiTs  on 


M, 


xii'in   niv 


lliol 


HU'V,    llolli'   o 


f    ti 


lose    IKTSoiia 


Iv   fa 


iii'liir  witli  till!  nilivis  aii4  with  tlicii-  oral  tva.lilions  as  <  xistiiij,'  at  tln^ 
till'  of.  or  iiiiin.''liati'ly  after  tin'  conqitisl.  .  .ins  to  have  liiinwn  this 
l",'i>iiil;  Olinos,  S.ih  i:4iin,   Motolinia,    M' niiula,    I  ■.lliKocliill.  itml  Cainaixo, 

faris  must  Liivr  risi'  to  ''ra\o 


ill  of  thi'iii  sili'iif  with  ri'i'iril  to  it.     'I' 


Mispicions   with  rr;,'anl   t'l  th"  acrnracy  I'f  tin'  coiiunouly  acci'iitiil  version, 
notw'ithstaiiiliiiL;  its  appaniitly  iniiilicil  rceeptl.in  ii))  to  this  time  liy  the  mo>-t. 
eritical  historians.     Th.'si-  sn 
(li  •  resean-hes  of  Don  .los'  V 


pieiinis    will    not    lie    lessened    l.\     ll 


Mdt  ..f 


do    III 


mure;',  Conservator  ot  the  Mexican 


N  itional  Mus.'um,  a  ^'eiitli'iniii  not  less  reiaarkalile  fur  his  familiarity  with 
III  •  lan^i^u'e  andanliciuitiesof  Mexico  than  for  the  .iiodcrt.tion  and  calmness  of 


Ji 


'I 
itieal  jnd^nients,  as 


ar  a-;  these  an 


kn 


ll 


1  a  ."onimunieation  i 


Aiiril,  1S.')S,  toti.ircia  y  C.ilias,  .l/Z./s  O'ln  ;)•/;/■ 
II  'h'l  -a    M  li  ■(III- 


li-l.tilsl'i 


IlisI 


lated 
(/■  I.I  /■■.- 


tln're  t'()r  the  lirst  tin 


Itre^'l    "J'.),    SpeilkillL,'  of    the   celelirateil    Mexican    pict 


lire 


'lail 


lis,  aceiirately  ;.^ivin  to  the  iiulilu', 


ISi''ii(  nza 


c  ipy  of  it,  lis  ^^iveii  hy  <  i.'Uielli  Care  rri,  th.it  ;;iv  n  hy  Clavii^ero  in  his  Slnriii-  ihl 
.l/s,'('o,  that  j^'iveti  liy   Hnmlioldt  in  his.U'</s  /'/// lycsfyn  ,  ami  that  Liiven  liy 


KinL;slioroii...;h  liein^  all  incorii'ct,     S  lior  Kamin/ s.i\ 


writers  so  comp.'teiit   as  SiL;ii( 


.iiil  ClaviLjero  inn 


I 

d    sil 


lie    illlthority    ot 
el.c  on  the  in- 


'diiloiis.  and  after  the  illustrious  Itaron  von  ll'iuili  ildt  added  his  irresistiliie 
aiMioritv,  iidoptiie^  that  interpretation,  imliodv  doiilileil  tli:;l  "the  tr.i.hlioiis 


.1'    th  '    llelir 


eWS  Wer. 


found  amon'4  tli<'  people  of  .\iiierii 


I!  iron   thoil'dit,    "  their  Coxeox,  Teocipacili.  or 'I'e/pi  is  the  Ni 


i;"  that,  as  the  W1S(! 
Xisutrns, 


M 


if  the   \^i  ilie  families;"  and  tint    "  the  Cerro  of  ('nlhiiacan  is  th 


Ai'.iral  of  the  Mexicui 


( Ir.ilid  and  maoiilicent  thoiieht.  lint  nnfortiuiatel  v 


onlv  ll  delusion 


Tl 


if  th.' 


le  iiiue  scinari 


e  same  color,  ciniiot  repn 


No.    1,    with    its   hallils   or   ohseiire    lim  ■ 
it  th  '  (.  rr.stvi.d  'dohe  covered  with   lln 


'.iters  of   the    llood,  liecallse    W.'  should  ll.i\e    to   sill 


repetiti.in  of   till 


s.iiie  dehi;^".'   ill  the  ti.uure    No.   I(),  wh.'i'i'   if  is  reproduced    with   ^.uiie   of  its 
p"im'ipal  accidents.     Neither,  fur  tin'  same  reason,  do  the  huina  i  1 
til  •  heads  of  hii  •       ■  ■   ■ 


leails  and 
(Is  whi.  ll  appear  to  lloal  there,  (h'liote  the  ^  iilimeruiin^  of  iiii  ii 
a:i  1  aiiini  lis.  for  it  wmld  li  ■  iiecessarv  to  irive  the  sanie  i    ol.in.ilioii  m  those 


s  •  Ml  in  L;roii|i   No.  .'!'.).     It  iui'.;ht  be  artjued  that   tin:  i,'r  ii 
N'l.  n,  luiidc  lip  ,if  11  linm.in  he. id   placed    iiii  ler  the  le  .i      o 


p    to   the    left   (of 


f  a  liird.  lepre- 


iile.l  piioiieti'' illy  th.'  name  Coxcox,  iind  d  iiot  il  I'c"  \  'U  ■  No.ili;  Imt  the 

Miip  on  the  lieht.  formed  of  ii  woman's  head  with  olli   r  s\  mlioiie  li'^iires 

.ill  ivc  it,  evidently  does  not  expi'c  sr,  Ihl    11. line  Nocliiipiet,    1.  which  is  said  to 


h  ive  ll  .  11  that  of  his  wife 


I  1  tie     iiriiiiilive   men  who  were  liorii  miii 


.(  I  us  now  pa; 


is  on  to  till 


ve  eiviii;.^'  toli;.nii 


oininas   w 


hicli 


rem   te 


lie   fr  nil   the   111 'Ilk  of  the  l.ird  there   reple  ,1  11  led.  foilll  olle  of  till'  lllost  COlli- 

ph'X  and  varied  syiiii..ils.  ill  nspi  et  to  tin  ir  phonetic  force,  which  are  found 


ill   our    liieroLjIvphie    wriiiiiL 


In   eoiinectioii    with   airmail 


liein''S    tllev 


d  ••ii;^liate  1,'i'neric.illy  the  eiiiission  of  the  voice  ,    .  .  In  the  ^'naip  Iiefore  ns  they 
ll  '-lote  purely  ami  simply  that  the  hinl  was  siiiein  ;  ov  speakiie.,'  — to  whom? 


Ill  th 


up  of 


's  silow  clear! V 


lull 

('.la  ^eiJUelltly  ll 


sons  1 1. 'fore  it.  who  liy  the  direction  of  their  faei  s  .nnl 
llid  di'.liliclly  th.'  alleliliou  willi  whiel.  tiny  li^tiniij. 
..i;,'nei-   of    llie    1  ii  fore-liielit I'Me  d  dl.l'.sili;    for    t'lavi"ero, 


TiiF.  Mr.xrcAx  Dj-.Lic,]:. 


CO 


Yi'\  iiiiotlii'r  i\('()i-(l  rciii.'iiiis  to  i!s  of  ;i  ti';i(litl<'ii:il 
.\Ic\i(';iu  dcliip".  in  the  lollow  iiiL:'  cxtn'.ct  iVdiii  tln'  (  1iiiii;il- 
|):»|)i)i';i  Miimisrript.  Its  word-'  scriii  to  li;i\i'  a  lainiliiir 
,;:)im:l:  liiit  it  would  Iiardiv  he  >ci('iitinr  to  draw  iVoni 
siicli  a  I'rM.Li'mt'iit  aiiv  \vy\  sw(H'])iii2'  coiKdiision  as  to  its 
r.'hitioiisliip.  wlictli'T  tliat  Ik'  (^)irK'lii'   or  ( 'liristiaii : 

\\  lu'ii  the  Sim.  or  Aiic.  Xaliiii-Atl  caiii  •.  tlicrc  had 
jvrsscd  ali'cadv  lour  liuiidrcd  vciirs;  t'lfii  c;'  !■.'  two  Inm- 
(liTil  M'Mi's.  then  .si'vciity  and  six,  an  i  IIk'U  iniinKliid 
\\('iv'  lost  and  di'owiii'd  and  tni'ncd  into  (i>li("s.  The 
w:iti'rs  and  tiic  skv  di'cw  nc;ii'  imcIi  othci  :  in  a  sin;.d(' 
(la\  all  Avas  lost:  tli>'  dav  I'oiir  Mower  consnini'd  all 
that  tlio'c  was  oi"  Din'  llcsli.  Ami  this  vcarA\as  tliovcai' 
(\'-("alh:  on  the  lii'<t  dav.  Xahiii-Atl.  a"ll  was  lo^j.  "tIh' 
\i'i'\  nioimtains  wri'o  swtllowcil  iij  in  the  tloixl  ami  tho 
waters  rcniaincil.  Ivint:'  ti'aminil  during'  lii'tv  and  t\\o 
si)rin:i'-tiin('s.  Hnt  hcloi'c  the  llood  hcijaii.  Titht(;diiian 
had   warned   the  man  Nata   ami  his  wile  Neiia,  .  -.vinu: 


])Vi'-iiccn|iii  il  with  tli"  u\'':i  of  si"iiifviii'  liy  it  tli'  pvi'tcniVd  ciinfiisioii  ,,i 
tiiiii^iirs,  rli.inu'iil  \oeJ»  liis  piucii  till'  iiislMiii-  liiitli.  ;^iviiiL;tii  tluM'  liL;mi  s 
(i|ili'i-.it  ili.-i'ctiiplis.  F.\'lillillili;,'  ;iltrlili\i  i\  lip-  i  lli  \:ii'l  it  lldis  llllil  criiil  s  i  if 
tti'-  Lrr.ivcr  unci  tin  (ii'iicil  in  nil  liistiirir:i|  cii'^vax  iii'.'s  rrl.itint;  tn  M.'xii'",  it  is 
S'  '  II  lil.lt  tL<A'  ill'!-  nil  liss  lUimiiiiils  mill  srliuus  tll;ili  liiiiM'  111'  tin  |iili.  'I'lic 
ill!.  riiri-t:ili"tis  '^ivi-a  to  tlii'  aiK'iiiit  MiaIimh  iriinliii','-;  liy  ai'l' lit  iniiiLjin;! 
ti  'lis  iiii  n\v:ir  li\  li>'  ■■  of  ni»')vilty  m'  l>y  lln'  s|iirit  nf  systiiii.  ju-^ify  tn  ii  n  r- 
1  nil  I'l'iiit  til  (lislrn.l  Mihl  ilisl':|'..  '■  \\i!|i  whiili  ill.'  last  aiiil  lui'st  distill 
t,'iii-.lv-l  l.iist..riaii  i>l'  tli-  (  on,,,!'  -'  .  ''  :.t-\ir..  \V.  II.  l'ivM-i,)t  >  lias  ti''  aliil  this 
iliti'n>tnil'.;  aliil  pli  rimis  cla^.-  c:|'  hisli  ili.'al  il' mmiiih  Ills.  Siilov  llallliri'/  '^iics 
na  thus  al  some  li'ii  (111  ti>  Ms  c. iiicliisiniis,  uliicli  r  lui-rtlh'  iiri;;iiuil  pain; 
in  J  ti»  a  Wllipt"  rrciir,!  of  n  '\  :ilu|iTJli'_;  nf  tlir  Mf\iiM  lis  aiiKinu  t  In  laU'  s  i,f  tli>' 
Mj  \iiM»i  valii'V,  tiiat  j.iiirir  \  li".;ililiilii;  al  a  ]>^,i<r  'lint  lia".  ■  lliall  tlliv.- 
nilh  s  I'iMiii  til.- ...;iitl  rsiil'  M.\irn.'  a  V  iMid  ]i.i\  ill'.' aiisi'l'i1i|\  t.  ■  n  ii.iii'i-tiiiii 
c  itlnr  uitli  tlv  iiiytliii'al  ilrliirc,  already 'iisrritMil  asmir'  of  the  four  disii'nc- 
ti>a-i  ill  til.'  w.iij.l.  Ill-  with  any  nliiir.  I'lif  hiid  spi  alvui'.^  in  iIm'  iiictnii-.  In- 
■  ■■ilill.'cts  with  a  w.'l  l.ii.iw  II  MfsiiMli  faMi'  i.'ivi  n  liv  'r.-l-pl.  niada.  in  ulili  li  a 
hird  is  di'sciilird  as  sprakiti;^'  fniiii  a  ti'ti'  to  tki'  jiad'is  uf  tlic  Mexicans  at  ;■. 
>■  ftiiiii  slai,'!'  of  tliiif  mi', rati. Ill,  and  I'Mii  atilij^  llii-  Wni'k    Tili'ii.  lliat  is  ti>  isa 


■t  u.. 


.\.  littli 


d.'allrdllir  Tilr 


h 


■IV  tliiit  tli.'  \iiL:,-ir  -.11 


ill 


iiitiTjU'rt  ri  a  s  iiin'what  similar  si'iisr,  is  wi-ll 


kll.iUll    III 


.M. 


iiip 


tli.'  Ii iitt'i  II  of  till'  Iraditimi.      Ii  iii:i\ 


Mi'O.    Illl'l   IS  p 


il  lid  that  'ri.riiilrinaila  '.,iM  s 


I  litltrd  liiaiiilsiMMpt,  |)ii'isilily  that  illidi  r  discussion,  as  his  atillini-ily  fur  (he 
sliiry.     'I'lii' h.i.il.    till'   lii'iillilaiii.   and  tli.'  ullnr  ,    'Jlillcts  of   the   )iicturi'   alt 


il.i 


lil; 


■-iinlili'  wa\, 


Villous  iinipcr  iiaaits.     Our  sp; 


a.    III.     II! 
l-c    lli'l'i'    \ 


ili.cs.  fur  t! 


Iiii'>*   I  a^'f.  .  I 


Mill    piriilit   fiirtliiT   di'lail 


III  1  i;:i  aiioiiicr  voliini.'  will  runt,  in  thi^  picliir.    and  a  furlli.  r  disciissimi  of 


I  1 
wiij.'li  S. 


ilM"-t,     lull    I 


hi  IV   r  luarli    in   c 


illi-llldill'.,'    Ilial    I 


11-   niiidrr.ati'.n    with 


1  I. 


Ill  ir  iiiiiiiri'.'  discuss. 's  the  ipiistion.  as  wdl  as  his  .jrcit  cxjiiriiti 


iriiiti''  111  iii.ittii 


if  M 


\liMll    .lllllipllty,    srclll    li 


oiii    I'.ir  lii ,  Mcw 


I.I"  sii'icius  coiisi'K'ralinn  of  fiilun'  stiiiUnts. 


w 


1(1 


OUKilX  AND  I'AT)  OF  TlirXGS. 


Miikc  now  lU)  in<)r<'  iniLinc.  liiit  liollow  out  to  yoursch-fs 
ji  liiH'at  ('y[)r('ss.  into  uliich  yon  slmll  enter  wlieii.  in  tlie 


numtli   Tozo/tli.   tln'   wiiters  slmll   ncii'  tlie 


sK\- 


T\ 


leil 


tlie\  entei'eii  into  it.  and  when  Titliicahuan  liail  slnit 
tlicm  in.  lie  saiil  to  t!ie  man:  'riioii  slialt  eat  hnt  asiniile 
ear  ol'  niai/.e.  ami  thy  wile  hnt  one  also.  Ami  when 
tii('_\'  had  (inisheil  eatln,Li'.  each  an  ear  ol' niai/.e.  tlay  pre- 
|i;n'eil  to  set  forth,  for  the  watei'<  I'einaiiK'd  ti'aiKpiil  and 
(lieir  \ns  niuN'ed  no  lonirei':  and  openinL!'  it  the\  heiian  to 
Mc  the  lishes.  Then  th(y  lit  ii  fire,  ruhhinp'  pieces  of 
wood  together,  and  tluy  I'oasteil  Jish.  And  h'-liold  the 
deities  ('itlallinicn''  and  < 'itlallatonac  lookini:' down  iVoni 
ahi»\-e.  ci'ied  ont:  ()  divine  F.ord!  what  is  this  fire  that 
they  make  there?  wherefoic  do  they  so  (ill  the  heaven 
Ami   innned)at«d\'  Titlacahnan  'I'etzcatli- 


^vi^h   smoke 


])  );'a  came  down,  and  si't  himself  to  i;riiml»U\  s!iyiim': 
What  does  this  (ire  here?  'I'heii  he  sei/cd  the  (is'hes  and 
f'ashione(l  them  Itehind  and  ix'loro.  and  chan;..:('d  tlicm 
into  ilo,:2s."'' 

We  turn  no\\-  to  the  tividitions  of  .some  nations  sitiiattd 
on  the  outskirts  ot*  the  .Mexican  Kmj)ire.  traditions  dll- 
t'erin^'  iVom  those  of  Mexico,  if  not  in  their  elements,  at 
least  in  the  comhina<'li)n  of  those  elem<  iits.  {''ollowiilji; 
o  ir  usual  custom,  1  ;^ive  the  tolloNviiri  l(  .;■  :id  helon/inji; 
to  the  Mi/tecs  inst  as  the\  themselves  weiv  acciis- 
toiiied   to  depict   anil  to   interpret  it   in   their  jn'imitivc 


scrolls:   - 


In  the  \('ai'  and  in  the  dav  of  oh.scii/itfv  and  ("lark 


tl 


til 


yea  even   Ixtore  tlif  <la\x  or  ifio   ve«r^  weiv.  when 

\\ol'l( 


new, 
th<' 


I  was  ill  ;i  /reat  darkiK'**"  »fn^  cliao."'.  wja-n  th*   earth 


w 


asc()\ered  with  watej"  and  t\\or<-  / 


«iid  Ann*'  on  all   th 
^.'Caiiif  vicihle.  and  i 


►r  tl. 


hnij/  hnt  rnn/1 
'  ■'"('!  a  uod 


(,•!  mV' 


«l*r». 


(\r  Bolll-Jinlir.'     ff'f.  tJis   ^I'li.  f"ii-..   tl 


^'  l^f,  (/fi  v<i>ri(i  '/.(Ilia,  " 


s  / 


1' 


irnitivc 


ik  111   f'piii'i  ill  iic'iiiwnt  111 ''ii'/.  iji:!.  II  litil' 
a   :i    iiult'   -     fli  iif  Oiijiuii,      Till     li'iak   hiii'l    I 
lit,  .1111,1     •  (scriti)  I'l/ri  rttic  l''i>;iii'.-'.  ' ' 


nitiii  '  i»  tiwn  l/it>i''jM.  I,  t'<  riiiiiimu 


t\ 


iiilicul  ■II  his  f'i^iii'.M.  (11  ijii'    iwiii.il'.ii.  .^uljuf^  ii 


|<|l 


Till::  rLVlNG  lIUiloKS  (IF  Ml/TECA. 


iumie  wiis 


tlu-  L 


lon-MijiKe, 


Tl 


K'iv  apiJCiired  iilr^c  n  very 


IH 


;iiitil"iil    i:i)(l(U'ss  called   the    Deer,   and    ••^iiniainctl   tlie 


Tiuei'-Miake 


Tl. 


lese  two  iiud.s  were  the  uiil:iii  ami  he 


tiiiiiii;:'  of  all  the  t:oih 


Xi 


\v  w  lieli  tiu'se  t\\()  uods  hrcaiiie  \  isiltle  lU  the  woi 


hU 


th 


•Id. 


thev  made,  in  thi'ir  kninvlt'duc  and  (.inmipotence.  a  ^ri'at 
rock,  upon  whirh  thev  huilt  a  wvy  suniptnoiis  |)alace.  a 
inastei'uiece   of  .-^kill.    in   whirh    tlie\'    made   their   aliode 


liimn  ( 


ai'th.      On  the  hi,t:hcst  jiart  of  this  hnildlni:   ihe 


Avas  an  axe  oi' eopper.  the  edi:e  hein;j:  uppermost,  and  on 
this  axe  the  heavens  resti'd. 

This  rock  and  the  palace  of  tlu'  uods  we  'e  on  a  moun- 
t  lin  in  the  nei,i:hl)orhood  ol'the  townol'Apoala  in  the  pro\  - 
incc  of  Mi/teca  Alta.      The  rot-k  was  called  The   Place 


>f  ilea\fn :  there  tl 


le  'SOi  I 


lirst   aliodc  on  earth.  liNiu"' 


iUiMiy  vcars  in  >:,reat  rest  and  content,  as  in  a  happ_\  and 


ICIOI 


IS  land,  thouLih   the   world   still   la\'  ii 


1  o'l-ciu'ity 


ami  dai'kness. 

The  father  and  mother  of  all  tlie  L^ods  lieing  ]iert'  in 
tlicir  place,  two  sons  were  hoin  to  them.  \crv  handsomt; 
and  \er\'  learm'd  in  all  wis(lomanvl  arts.  The  (ir>t  was 
c;dled   the  Wind  of  Nine  Snaki's.  after  the  nanu'  of  tla; 


ilav  on  wlu( 


h  1 


If  was  horn;  am 


I  tl 


ic  .^ecoml    was  ca 


n  like  nrunier.  the  W  ind  of  Nine  ('a\ 


es. 


^ 


er\-  ( 


illed, 
laintilv 


indeed  were  tiiose  youths  hroii-ht  up.  When  the  cldei* 
wi.'^hed  to  amu,«ie  himself,  he  took  the  form  ofaneai:Ie.  Ily- 
iii,u' thus  IJu' and  wide:  the  yoimi:er  turni'd  himself  into 
a  small  In-.iM  of  a.  serpent  shapi'.  ha\ln,i  win,L;s  that  he 
a-;eil  with  such  ability  and  sleiLiht  that  he  hecauie  in\is- 
! Vie.  and  iK'w  throu,:^h  rocks  and  wal'-  even  as  throUi:li 
thv  air.  As  the;  went,  the  din  ;nid  clamor  of  these 
hv'liireu  was  heard  Ity  those  ()\cr  whom  they  |!as.scd. 
'r}»c\  took  tlu'se  liuures  tomanife-t  the  power  that  was  in 
the!,',  hotli  in  ti'ansformiiiiA'  thenisel\-es  and  in  re>nmin,L!; 
a,:::iui  ^hcii■ori,l:•inal  shape.  Am  diey  al)ode  in  {jireat  peace 
m  l*he  i'miiifsion  of  their  parents,  .-^u  they  atirecd  to  make; 

11  visililiiiuiitc  nil  Dios.  (jiu'  tuvn  imi'  X.uulir 


(  ,>l.l,iv  >h   h 


i;  1  una  Jdusii  niui  liii.lu,  i  Inrinipsa.  (luc  hit 


ifii  t'li-rcii   '  jiur  .-^ulii I  iumil.it' ('((/'■''/■'(  '/'    'I'ijri,'  O'lticii,   /</.,  ^ip 


ORIGIN  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


i\  sMci'ificc  ntid  an  onri'inu'  to  tlicsc  i^ods.  to  tliclr  railier 
aii'l  to  tlicir  inotlicr.  Tlicii  tlu'V  took  cacli  a  ccn.'^cr  ot" 
clay,  and  put  fire  tlicix'in.  and  poui'cd  in  uronnd  Ih/.ho 
j'or  inccnsr:  and  tliis  olU'rin^z' was  tlii'  first  that  had  cxci' 
Itft'ii  made  in  the  avoi'1(L  Xcxt  the  ))i'othcrs  made  to 
thcnisi'lvc's  a  uai'<U'n.  in  which  thcv  put  nian\-  trees. 
and  iVuit-troes,  and  (lowers,  and  roses,  and  odorous  lierhs 
(*r  dilVerent  kinds.  Joined  to  tliis  jiarden  they  hiid  out 
a  vei-y  heiuitilul  meadow,  which  th(y  fitted  i\[)  with  all 
thiuLis  necessary  lor  oilerinL!:  sacrifice  to  the  ^ods.  In 
this  mannei-  th(^  two  hi-ethren  left  their  ]iarents"  house, 
and  fixed  themselves  in  this  uai'den  to  dress  it  and  to 
kee[)  it,  wuterinu'  the  trees  and  the  plants  and  the  odoi-- 
ons  herhs.  nniltijdyinii'  them,  and  hurninji'  incense  of 
])owder  of  ludefio  in  censers  of  clay  to  the  .ukuIs.  their 
father  and  mother.  They  made  also  vows  to  these  pxls. 
•A\u\  promises,  priiyinu'  that  it  mi.iiht  seem  nood  to  them 
to  sha[)e  the  firmament  and  lighten  the  daikuess  of  the 
Avorld.  and  to  estahlish  the  foundation  of  the  earth,  or 
rather  to  iiiather  tlii'  wati'rs  toLiether  so  that  the  earth 
mi,^ht  ap[)ear. — as  they  had  no  place  to  rest  in  sa\e  onl_\ 
one  little  pn'den.  And  to  make  their  prayers  more  oh- 
liuatoiy  ni)on  the  ^uods.  they  ])iei'ct'(l  their  ears  and 
tonizues  with  Hakes  of  tlint.  spi'iid^linii'  the  hlood  that 
di'opped  from  the  ^v()unds  over  the  trees  and  plants  ofthe 
Lianl'.  n  with  a  willow  hranch.  as  a  sacred  and  lil"sse(l 
thinu'.  After  this  soi't  they  em])loyed  themscKc-.  post- 
poning' jileasui'e  till  the  time  of  the  iirantin;.!'  of  their  de- 
sire, remaininLi;  always  in  suhjection  to  the  pxls.  theii- 
tiither  and  mother,  and  attrihutin,u'  to  them  nioie  power 
and  divinity  than  they  really  possessiMl. 

I'ray  ( iai'cia  here  makes  a  hreak  in  the  r-lation.— that 
lie  may  not  Aveary  his  readers  with  so  many  ali^urdities. 
— hut  it  would  appear  that  the  firmament  was  arr.uiL^vd 
and  the  earth  made  lit  lor  mankind,  who  ahoiit  that  time 
juust  also  have  made  their  appearance.  l''oi'  there  came 
a  lii'eat  d(>lu;ie  afterwards,  wherein  j)erished  many  of  the 
sons  aud  dauLditei's  that  had  heeii  horn  to  the  ';:i)t\<:  and 
it  is  said  that  when  the  delu;:e  ^vas  passed  the  human 


THE  DVKL  AVrril  Til]':  SUN. 


•  i'aihvr 
I'uscr  of 

id  hrlllO 

liuiilc  to 
y    trees. 
;s  lierl)S 
laid  out 
^viiil  all 
mU.      \n 
■;'  lioiise. 
t  ami  to 
lie  odor- 
•euse    of 
!s.  their 
est-  Liods. 
to   tliem 
V-  ol'  tlie 
I'aclh.  or 
|ie  earth 
ve  onl_\ 
lore  ol)- 
;irs   and 
nl    that 
,{s  ol'the 
ilessed 
{•:..  |>ost- 
heir  de- 
ls their 
e  power 


11. 


that 
iirdities. 
inMii,L':ed 
(lat  time 
I'Ve  eaiiie 
|v  of  the 

and 


liuiaii 


race  was  restored  as  at  the  first,  and  the  Mi/tt'e  kin,L-'- 
(•oin  i)i)[)ulaied.  and  tlu'  hea.\eiis  and  the  earth  estal.- 
lished. 

This  \ve  niav  sn[)|)ose  to  ha\('  l)een  the  traditional  ori- 
gin of  the  eonnnon  [leople:  hut  tlu'  i:-o\('rnin,L:'  lami'iv  of 
Mi/teea  pro(daiiiied  thenisidxes  the  descendants  ol'  two 
\()iiths  liorn  from  two  majestic  ti'cesthat  stoo(l  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  ji'orjiv  ol' A[)oala.  and  that  maintained  them- 
si'U'e-  there  despite  a  violent  wind  continnallv  lislii;.:' 
ji'ciii  a  ca\-ern  in  the  vicinitv. 

Wdiether  the  trees  of  themselves  produced  these  months, 
or  whellu'r  some  primeval  .Ksir.  as  in  the  Scandina\ian 
storv.  'SAW  them  shape  and  hlood  and  hicath  and  sensi>, 
\vc  know  not.  We  are  only  told  that  soon  or  late  the 
\()Utli-  separated,  each  iioiiii:'  his  own  way  to  coiKjiier 
lands  for  himsidl".  Thi'  hraxi'r  of  the  twc  cominu'  to  the 
Aicinity  of  Tilantoniio.  arnu-d  with  hnckler  and  t)o\\.  wa.s 
laiicli  vexed  and  oppressi'd  hy  the  ardent  rays  of  the 
sun.  which  he  took  to  he  the  lord  of  that  disti'ict  stri\- 
\\\z  to  jirexi'iit  his  entrance  therein,  'riien  the  yoiinu 
warrior  strim^'  his  how.  and  advanced  his  hiickli'r  hefon- 
him.  and  drew  shafts  from  his  (inix-er.  lie  shot  there 
aiainst  the  ^i'reat  liL:,ht  even  till  the  ,uoinLi'  dow  n  of  the 
saiiie;  then  he  took  po.'<session  of  all  that  land,  seeinii  he 
had  L;rie\oiisly  wounded  the  sun.  and  forced  him  to  hide 
liehind  the  mountains.  I'pon  this  story  is  founded  the 
l'>i'dshi|)  of  all  the  cacitines  of  Mi/.teca.  and  npon  tlieir 
descent  from  this  miiility  archei'  their  ancestof.  I.'vcn 
M  tlii<  day.  the  chiefs  of  the  Mi/.tees  hla/.on  as  their 
iirius  a  itlnined  chief  with  how.  arrows,  anil  sliield.  and 
the  sun  in  front  of  him  stttinu'  hehind  iiray  clouds.-"' 

Of  the  origin  of  the  /,a[)otecs.  a  people  hord^crinu' on 
t'.icsc  Miztecs.  Ihirji'oa  says,  with  a  touching;  simplicity, 
that  he  <"ould  (ind  no  accoupt  worthy  of  heiief.  Their 
historical  iiaiu4in,us  he  ascrilu's  to  the  in\eiition  (;f  the 
(ic\il.  adirmin;.^  hotly  that  these  [leopK'  were  Minder  in 
>ach   \anitiev  than  t^'e    Iv.:y[itians    and   the  ( 'hal>le;ins. 

'^ Bitr'joa,  *i*o;/.  Iksi-ci^...  ti.iu  i.,  ful.  !js,  IT'i. 


|i[ 


I  «■ 


74 


OIUGIN  .VXD  END  OF  TIIINdS. 


Home,  lie  said,  to  hoast  of  tln-ir  xalor  iiiadt'  tin  lu^rlvc; 


Oat    tlu'   sons   ol"  lions   ami   divci's   \\\ 


l.l 


hrast; 


otlicrs. 


M'and  loi'ds  of  jnicicut   lineauv 


weri'  jirodiici'il 


tl 


10 


izriNilcst  and  most  sliadv  tivi's;  Avhik'  still  otlu-i's  ul"  an 
iuivi('ldiii,ii'  and  obstinatt-  iiatmv.  ui'iv  (U'scmdcd  iVoiii 
i'Oi'!\s.  TliL'ir  lani:itaiii'.  contiiiiU's  the  wortliv  l'i'(j\  iiicial, 
strikinpi,'  siiddcnlv  and  In  an  undirected  shot  the  wvy 
centiM'  ol"  inytliolo;^ictd  interprotulion. — tlieii"  laiii:iiaj;u 
was    lull  of  nu'ta[)liors;   those  who  wished  to  peisuadt; 

and  in  like  manner  painted 


dse  al 


v\a\s  m  !)ai"a,ljl 


their  historians.-"' 

Ill  (iiiatemala,  aceordinii'  to  the  relations  liisi'n  to  Fa- 


tliei-  ( 
tl 


lei'u 


iiimo  llomaii  hv  the  natives,   it  was  helieved 


I'lV 


w 


as  a  time  when   nothinii  existed   hut  a  ceiti-.i 


n 


d!\ine  I'atlier  called  Xchmid.  and  adi\iiU'  Mother  called 
XtmaiKi.  To  these  were  horn  three  sv)ns.''  the  ehlest  of 
whom,  tilled  with  })ride  and  presnm[)tion,  set  alujut  a 
creation  contrary  to  the  will  of  his  parents,  lint  hv. 
could  create  nothinu'  sa\e  old  vessels  tit  for  mean  uses. 


ucli  jisearrhen  pots,  jnus,  and  thiniis  still  moretU'spicahle 


and  he  was  hurled   into  had 


es. 


lU'll 


the  t 


wo  \oumrer 


hrethren.  oalU'd  respectively  llnncheviui  and  Jlun- 
a\an.  j)rayed  their  i)arents  lor  [u'l'mission  to  attemiit  the 
Avork  in  which  their  hrother  had  I'ailed  so  siiiually.  And 
they  weiv  granted  leave,  heinii'  told  at  the  sanu'  time, 
that  inasnmch  as  they  had  hnmhi'd  tlu'msehes.  they 
would  succeed  in  their  undertaking.  'J'heii  they  madv 
the  lieaAcns.  and  the  earth  with  the  plants  thereon,  and 
Jire  and  air.  and  out  of  the  earth  itself  they  made  a  man 
and   a  woman. — presumahly  the  parents  of  tlie  huma.n 


race 


According'  to  Tor(|uemada.  there  was  a  (Uhii:e  some 
time  after  this,  and  alter  the  deluii'e  the  iK'oi)le  contlmieil 
to  iuNoke  as  iiod  the  great  leather  and  the  great  Mother 

^  Tl'n-;inn,  Gonij.  Jlosirip.,  fol.  1!in-7. 

■"  Oiii'  (^f  the  l.ll^^  Ciisas  AISS.  j,'ivts.  lu'fdnliii'-;  to  Hilps.  'liico  hijos'  iii- 
stciul  of  •  Ires  liiJDs;'  tlir  hUiv.  Imwcvci-.  bciiii,'  the  rdircit  naUiin,.  us.  \\u< 
list  111'  iiatiK ■^.  ill  tlic  siiuiu  aiauu?>i'niit  .slmws,  ami  as  I'atUir  IJuiimu  gives  it. 

Sf(  iiuic  '.y.\. 


THE  COYOTE  OF  THE  I'APAOOS. 


75 


already  iiK'iitioiuMl.  ]^.iit  at  last  a  ])riiu'ii)al  woman  ''^ 
aniniiLi'  tlu'iii,  lia\iiii:'  rccrivrd  a  rcxi'latioii  iVoiii  lu'a\c'ii, 
tauLilit  tlu'iii  the  triu-  iiauu'  of  (lod,  and  how  that  iianio 
should  he  adoivd;  all  this,  howcwi-   {\\v\  artorward  Ibr- 


Iii  Xicarautia.  a  coiinti'v  avIilto  the  ])i'iu('i[)al  lani^uajic 


w 


as  a    Mexican  dialect,    it 


AS  as 


helieved    that  aucs  ai:. 


tiu'  world  Avas  destroyed   In'  a  Hood   in  which   the  most 
part  ol"   mankind    perished.      .Vltei'ward  the    ^o/rs,    or 


rest' 


ocKei 


I  tl 


th 


le  earrn  as  a 


it  tl 


le  houininnii'. 


W 


lu-nce 


caine  the  teotes.  no  one  Knows;  hnt  the  names  ol"  two 
of  them  who  took  a  jjrincipal  part  in  the  i'i'eati(jn  weiv 
Tamajiostat  and  ( "i[)attonal.'' 

Lea\inii'  iiow  the  Central  Amei'iean  re,uion  we  i)ass 
no)'th  into  the  l*a[ia;^o  country,  lying  south  ol'  the  (iila, 
with  the  river  Santa  ("ru/,  on  the  east  and  the  (julf  of 
('alifoi-nia  on  the  west.      Jlei'e  we  meet  lor  the  iirst  time 


tl 


le  co\()te.  Ol'  prairie  W( 


oil' 


we 


llnd 


mm  mueli  more  man 


th 


an  animal,  somethiui:'  more  vxvw  than  a  man.  only  a 
little  lower  than  the  ,i:()ds.  In  the  i'oUowiiiii  l'apup> 
m\lli''  he  lijiuivs  as  a.  projtlu't.  and  as  a  minister  and  as- 
>i>tant  to  a  certain  yi'eat  hero-iiod  .Monte/uma,  whom  we 
■AW  destined  to  meet  often,  and  in  many  characters,  lis  a 
central  lliiure  in  the  myths  of  the  (iila,  \'all.y  :— 

The  (Jreat  Spirit  made  the  earth  and  all  liviiiL:  thiirjs. 


ULie  some 


■♦    I'his  trailiti 


Kiiys  thi'  Alili'   linisscur  dc  IJoiirlmni'L,',    il'sl.  rAs  SnI. 


<■'»*.,  iiiiii.  ii..  II]).  71-0.  has  iaduliitiilily  nft  nncc  to  u  <|iircii  wlinsi'  iniiiiory 


his  1 


!•  i-iiiiir  altai-licd  til  \i  r^' 


any  \ 


ill  llllatiiuala,  ami  Ci  litlal  Aincli- 


lliil    I'l',  tiraiiiliintlu  r;  ami  finm  liir  tlu' vulcalu) 


ra  ^'iMii filly.  Shr  Was  ca 
<i(  .Vtitlali.  rt'ccivi  il  the  Huim-  Aiitnl-lini/K,  by  wliicli  it  is  still  kiinwii  to  tins 
a^dii  ;iiii  s.  This  Aui  liv<>i  iIuvjiil;  fmir  criitiiriiH,  iiUil  In  mi  lu  r  aii.-  di  sciiuh  il 
all  di''  royal  miil  priiiitty  faniiliis  of  (Inatniiala, 

■'•  /.'•i/»'(M,  Itij.nliHiii  ih' Ins  liiiH"!i  (irrhh iihilis.   jiart  1.  lili.  '2.  caii.  15.   aftiT 


/..(  (/'•  /.IS   /»'/..   \>\>.  :!'Ji-;!(i;     /.< 


//;.-/.  .!/.../. 


ap.  St''^    ufttr   U'ljis'  >'/"'"•  '"'"/•»    ^"1    ii      1'    '"'•     '/''"'/'' 


><;i»   u. 


li\).  50—1;   llrassi  iir  ilr  Jiniirlnmr'j,  Jli>t.  ihs  Sdl.  ( 


.MS. 
M'liiiii'i/ 
t  >iu.  ii. 


Ihr  UlNl  of  thrsi'  t 


I'Vu  iu\-t  (iiiijiaii 


M 


wi)  nanus  is  ivroiiconsly  s] 


rlt   'Fan 


o/t.i.l'  liv  M. 


r.  S  nui 


ami  tlif  .Vlilii'   iiiassi' 


two  ti«v  I'  )iiTh  i^is  led  astr.iy  by  thr  riror  of  if.  Ti  iiuni\-C'(iiii|iai 


all  I  riiv 


■v*liii-h  Hi-Nl 


urn 


a 


111    that  urlitliluali 


s    trauslalioii  of  Uvi'ilo.     Oriidn 


tlisi  '»•.!.,  tola,  iv  .  )i.  10.     /''(■(•  Miirh/r.  die.  vi..  caii.  1. 

■''This  fradilioii  w.is  ■  iratlu  n'd  jiiim'iiially  from  tin'  iilatimis  of  Cu 
()nii  11.  til.'  iiitelliu.  Ill  ihi<f  if  tlv  txiitial  r.iim  ds.'  jMiri  Isoa,  in  Ju'l.  .1; 
Ii  pi.,  l^iiJo,  pp.  131-J. 


i 


70 


OKICIX  AND  TAD  OF  THINGS. 


Ix'Torc  lie  riiiidc  mail.  And  licdt'sccndcil  from  licaxcii.and 
di,7;Liili,L:,'  ill  the  cai'tli.  lomid  r\;\\  ,<iii'h  as  tlir  potters  use. 
which.  ha\iM,Li'  a,iiaiii  ascfiidcd  into  the  sky.  he  di'()])i>i'd 
into  tlic  hole  that  lie  had  (hi,u'.  Inniu'diatcly  there  eanie 
(  ut  ^h)nte/nnla  and.  "svith  th«'  assistance  ol"  .\hinte/uina. 
the  ivstoi'the  Indian  trihes  in  oi'der.  T.ast  ol'  all  came 
the  Apaches,  Avild  IVoni  their  natal  lioni'.  rnnnini:'  away 
as  I'lst  as  they  were  ci'eated.  Those  lirst  (hiys  of  the 
\\(»rld  were  li!ii)i)y  and  peacel'nl  days.  The  snn  was 
neai-er  the  I'arth  than  lie  is  now:  his  uratefnl  rays  made 
all  th(>  sea-;ons  eipial.  and  rendered  Liarments  nnneces- 
sary.  Men  and  heasts  talked  toiicthei'.  a  connnon  lan- 
u'naLie  uiaile  all  hivthren.  lint  an  awl'nl  destrnction 
endeil  this  laqipy  aii'e.  A  lii'eat  Hood  destroyed  all  llesh 
whei'ein  ^vas  the  hreath  of  life;  Monte/nnia  and  his 
friend  the  (V)yote  alone  eseapini::.  I'or  hefore  thi'  Hood 
liepui.  the  Coyote  jtroj)hesied  its  c(Mnin,i:'.  and  .\hinte/.n- 
nia  took  the  \\arnin,ii'  and  hollowed  ont  a  hoat  to  hinisclj". 
keeping  it  ready  on  the  topmost  snmmit  of  Snnta  ilosa. 
The  < 'ovote  also  prepared  an  ark:  iiniiwinL!' do\vn  a  ureat 
cane  h_\  the  I'ixcr  hank.  enterin,u'  it.  and  stopping:  i\\)  the 
end  with  a  eei'tain  iinm.  So  when  the  w.iters  rose  these 
twosa\('d  thems('|\cs.  and  met  aiiain  at  last  on  dr\-  land 
al'ter  the  llood  had  passed  away.  Xatnrally  enouuii  Mon- 
le/.inna  was  now  anxious  to  know  how  nnieh  dry  land 
had  heen  left,  and  he  sent  the  Coyote  olV  on  fonr  succes- 
si\e  journeys,  to  find  exactly  where  the  sea  lay  toward 
eticli  of  the  four  winds,  I'^rom  the  west  and  from  the 
south,  the  answer  swiftly  came:  The  sea  is  at  hand.  A 
loniivr  si'arch  was  that  made  towards  the  east,  liut  at  1a>t 
there  too  was  the  sea  I'onnd.  On  the  north  only  was  no 
water  found.  tliou;jli  the  faithfid  messenger  ahno'-t 
Aveai'ied  himself  ont  with  seiu'chinii'.  In  the  meantime 
tiie  (Jrear  Spirit.  ;iided  ly  Monte/uma.  had  a.Liain  le- 
jieojiled  the  world,  and  animals  and  men  he^ian  to  in- 
crease and  nndtiply.  To  Monte/uma  had  heen  allotted 
tin'  c;ire  and  poNcrnment  of  the  nt w  raci' •  hut  pntVi  d  up 
Avith  jiride  inid  sell"  imj)ortance.  he  neglected  the  most  im- 
poi't;!.it  duties  of  his  onerous  jiosition.  and   sullereil  the 


LEdEN'D  or  MiiXTK/r.MA. 


most  disLii'aci'riil  wickiMliu'ss  to  |iiiss  tmiioticcil  aiiioii^:  tlu' 
|if(»|il('.  In  Niiiii  the  ( Ii'cat  Spirit  cuuu'  down  to  cartli 
au'l  nnionstrati'd  with  liis  viccLicrt'iit.  who  onlv  scornril 
his  laws  and  advici-.  and  rndcil  at  last  hv  hrcakinii' out 
into  open  rcltrllion.  Then  indt'cd  tlu' (I rcat  Spirit  was 
lill('(l  with  aniicr.  and  \w  rt'tnrncd  to  heaven,  pnshinii' 
htck  till'  sun  on  his  way.  to  that  remote  jiart  ot"  the  sk_\- 
he  now  o('eni»ies.  r)nt  ^h)nte/nma  hardened  iiis  lieait, 
and  collecting  all  the  tiioes  to  aid  him.  set  ahont  hnild- 
in2'  a  honst'  that  shonld  I'eaeh  n[>  to  heaven  itsell'.  Al- 
reaily  it  had  attained  a  iiwut  height,  inid  contained  many 
apartments  HiumI  with  gold,  silvei*.  and  jirecions  stones, 
the  whole  threatening  soon  to  maki'  good  the  hoast  of  its 
architect,   when   the  (ireat  Spirit  lannclu'd  his  thnndi'r, 


and  laid  its  "lorv  in  rnin.- 


^till  Monteznma   liardened 


himself:  prond  iuid  inllexihle.  he  answered  the  thnnderer 
(lilt  ol'thi'  haughty  deliance  of  his  heai't:  he  ordered  tlu^ 
temple-honses  to  lie  desecrated,  and  tlie  holy  images  to 
he  di'a'j.'Li'ed   in  the  dust,  he  made  them  a   scolV  and  h\- 


\\ 


ord  i()r  the  ver\-  ehililrt'n  in  the  villatic  street.^ 


Tl 


ten 


the  (iSreat  Sjiirit  prcjiared  his  supreme  punishment,  lie 
sent  an  insect  Hying  away  towards  thi>  east,  towards  an 
unknown  land,  to  hring  the  Sjianiards.  W  hen  these 
c;ime.  the\-  made  wai'  iiiion  Monteznma  and  destroxed 
him,  and  ntti-i'ly  dissi[)ated  the  idea  of  his  di\  init}  .''" 


''■  Till'  li".,'('iul:iry  Mdiiti  /niiiii.  wimii 
,'v  (>f  the  Uilii  Viill(  V,  iiiiist  not  1)' 


■  shall  meet  so  often  in  the  ni\  thol- 


infoiiudeil  with  tile  two  Al(Mean  n 


ilis  of  til 


title 


Tli(>  name  ils(  If  wmilil  sei 


in  tlualiseli 


f  pi'ipof 


to  the  eoiitrai'v,   to  have  lietii  eal'i'ied  into  Arizona  and  Nt w  Jlexico  liy  tl 


le 


Sjiaiiiaiiis  or  thi'ir  Mexican  atti  ndaiits,  and  lo  have  lieeonie  ;_,'ra(liially  u^soc  i- 
.ited  in  the  minds  of  some  of  the  New  Mexiean  and  ni  ii^hlioriML!  trilu  s,  witli 
a  va'^iie.  mvthieal,  and  departed  branch  iiv.     The  name  Moiite/timu  lieianio 


t!in^,  to  \ise  Mr.  Tylors  wcads.  ih.tt  of  the  v-reat   '  Sonu  1 
This  lieiliL^  once  the  ease,  all   the  lessir  lu  n 


)Oll\         (I 


f  the  tlih 


i:i  the  "leater.   and  their  nanus  fiiri'otteii.      I'hi  ir  deeds 


dd  lie  s^iadnally  ahsoili'  \\ 


dd 


l)ecome  hlrt 


deed-i,  tlieir  fame  his  fam(\     '1' 
I  iidencv  of  tradition.   <\iii  in 


ure  is  evidence  t  no 
historical   timi: 


aieli  that  this  is  ii 


d 


Ihe   pai;es  of   Mr.  C'o\s 
'■h'll.iily  anil  comprehensive  work,  Tin'  Miilln'liiiiii  iti'lhr  .\r;/i(ii  yuth'iis,  tet  ni 


\'.ith 

Allt:l 


In   1 

if    I'eter  the  ( 


i)'les  of  it.     ^n  I'ersia,  deeds  of  every  kind  and  date  arc  refernd  to 


(iissia, 
re.-it. 


liiiildi 
All 


)f  (Very  nvA'  are  (hid  ired  to  lie  the   Work 


land.  K 

fur. 

ill  the  folk-1 


Kuroj 


le,  in  tiermanv 


I'ran 


Sjiaii 


•Avit/cr- 


ti''iii 


ind.    Scotland,    Inland,   the   ex]iloits  of   the  oldest  niUholoi^ie.il 
iiii;  in  the  Sauras.  l!ddas,  aiul  Nilielnnecn  Lied  have  heen  ascrilii  il 


ore  am 


1  halln 


if  the  pio]ile  to  r.avharii'iya.  Cliiirlenuiinu 


i; 


I  hailesV.,  William  lell,  Arthur,  liolan  lloud,  Walhi 


lud  St.  Talricli. 


i 


78 


OLKJIN  AN'])  KN'l)  OF  THINGS. 


Tlic  IMiiKJs/"  ii  iH'idilioi'injj:  and  closclv  allied  pcoiilr 
to  tlic  l'iii)i>,ii'os.  say  that  the  earth  was  made  hy  a  cer- 
tain ( 'hiowotiiiahke.  that  is  to  say  Ilartii-prophet.  It 
appearetl  in  the  heiiinniiiLi'  like  a  spidei's  weh.  strett'hiniz' 


far  and    iVauile  across  thi'  nothingness  that  \va> 


Tl 


leu 

the  !']arth-]»i'o|)het  Hew  o\-ei' all  lands  in  the  form  of  ii 
huttertly.  till  he  ('an)e  to  the  place  he  jiiducd  fit  I'of  his 
jjurpose.  and  there  he  made  man.  And  the  tiling  was 
al'tei-  this  wise:  The  Ci'eator  took  clay  in  his  hands,  and 
mixing'  it  with  the  sweat  ol'  his  own  hody.  knea(h'd  the 
Avhole  into  a  lnnii>.  Then  he  hlew  npon  the  hmip  till  it 
v,as  filled  with  lil'e  and  begun  to  move;  uiid  it  hecame 
man  and  woman.  This  (^reator  had  a  son  called  S/.en- 
kha.  who.  when  the  world  was  hetiiiniiniz' to  hetolei'ahly 
peopled,  lived  ill  the  (Jila  valley,  whei'e  lived  also  at  the 
same  time  a  <ii'eat  ])rophet.  whose  name  has  been  Ibruot- 
ten.  I'lioii  )i  cei'tain  niiibt  when  the  proi)het  .slept,  he 
v.as  wakened  by  a  noise  at  the  door  ot'  his  house,  and 
Avheii  he  looked,  a  gi'eat  Maule  stood  before  liim.  And 
the  l']a:j;le  spake:  Arise,  thou  that  healest  the  sick,  thou 
that  sliouldest  knt)w  uhat  is  to  come,  ibr  behold  a  dehijic 
is  at  hand.  I>ut  the  ])ropliet  lauuhod  the  bird  to  scoiii 
and   uatliere(l  liis  i'oIh's  al)ont  him  and   slept. 


wards 


tl 


le 


ml 


mle   came   a^iani   and   warned    nnn  o 


I 


P 
(1   h 


A  Iter. 
)f  tl 


le 


A\aters  near  at  hand;  but  he  pive  no  ear  to  the  bird  at 
all.  I'erhaps  he  would  not  listen  because  this  Macule  had 
an  exceedinuly  bad  rej)utation  amonji'  men,  beinji'  re- 
ported to  take  at  times  the  i'orni  of  an  old  woman  that 
lured   awav  liirls  and  children  to  a  certain  diit"  so  that 


tl 


ie\  w( 


re  ne\'er  seen  aLiain ;  of  this,  lu 


)wever.  more  anon. 


A  third  time,  the  I'la^Liie  came  to  warn  the  ])rophet,  and 
to  say  that  all  the  valley  of  the  (jiila  should  be  laid  wast(3 
with  water;  but  the  })ro})het  gave  no  heed.     Then,  in 


Tlio  foniit'i'tion  of  flio  namo  of  ^lontpznnm  with  nnoifiitlmildiiiKs  nm\  Ics^ciid- 
iiiy  advriitiircs  in  the  iiiytlioliit,'y  of  thi'  (iihi  vullty  st'cliis  to  bu  siiiiply  au- 
(ithir  cxaiuiiit'  of  the  same  kinil. 

'■'''  I  am  iiiili'htcd  for  tlicsc  jjarticulars  of  tho  Ix'licf  of  tlio  rinias  to  tho 
l<iii(liuss  of  Mr.  .1.  II.  Stout  of  the  I'iiiiu  a,i(cucy.  who  jirociirt'd  iiic  a  ])fr- 
soiial  intirvii'W  witli  live  chiifs  of  tliat  nation,  and  their  very  intclli^'cnl  uuj 
obliging  intorpruter,  Mr.  Walker,  at  San  Francisco,  iu  Uctobur,  1873. 


f^ 


iti'.i.rci:  ov  Tin:  pimas. 


79 


tilt'  twiiiklinii'  of  Mil  cyi'.  iiiitl  even  ;is  tlic  l!.ii>]iiii,u'  oftlic 
I']!i?lc"s  wiiiiis  (lied  iiwiiv  into  the  iii'jlit.  tlicrc  ciiiiic  a 
Ih'mI  of  tlmiidt'C  iiiul  ail  awl'iil  crash;  ami  a  izrfcii  iiiouinl 
di' water  I'cai'cd  itst-H"  on cr  the  plain.  It  scciihmI  to  stand 
upriulit  for  a  second,  then,  cut  incessaiitlv  hv  the  li;jlit- 
ninii'.  goaded  on  like  a  ^iireat  heast,  it  ilnn:.i  itseH"  111)011  tlio 
proihet's  Imt.     A\'lien  thi' nioniing  broke  there  was  notli- 


iii;:'  to 


«e( 


n  ali\('  hilt  one  man — if  indeed   li 


e  were  a 


man:  S/eiikha.  the  son  ol' the  ( 'reator.  had  sa\  t  d  hiiiiselt' 
hv  tloatin.uon  a  hall  of  unni  or  rosin.  On  the  walerslall- 
iiiLi'  a  little,  he  landed  near  the  month  of  the  Salt  Hiver. 
upon  a  mountain  where  there  is  a  ('a\e  that  can  still  he 
seen,  together  with  the  tools  and    utensils  S/.eiikha   used 


w 


liile   he   live(l   tlieri 


ikl 


/.euKlia    was  vei'\    anirrx    Avitli 


th 


the'ireat  Maiile.  who  he  prohahly  thoujiht  liad  had  more 
ti)  do  with  hrin,uin,i:'  on  the  Hood  than  apiiears  in  the 
Harrati\e.  At  any  rate  the  general  reiuitatlon  ol"  the 
liird  was  suHiciently  h;id.  and  S/.eukha  pre|iared  a  kind 
el' rope  ladtU'r  from  a  very  touiih  six'cies  of  tree,  much 
like  woodhlne.  with  the  aid  ol"  which  he  chmhed  up  to 
the  clilV  where  the  l']a'ile  li\('(l.  and  slew  him."  Looi\inii; 
ahoui;  here,  he  I'omid  tiie  mutilated  and  decay  nu'  hodies  ot' 
a  ure;it  nniltitude  ol' those  ^hat  tlu'  I'lade  had  stolen  and 
taken  for  a  ])rey:  and  he  raised  them  all  to  lile  a,L:aiiiand 
s  'lit  them  away  to  re[HM)ple  the  earth.  In  the  house  or 
den  ol' the  llaizle.  he  i'oiind  !i  woman  that  the  monster  had 
taken  to  wil'e.  and  a  child.  These  he  sent  also  upon 
their  wa\'.  and  from  these  are  descendetl  that  iireat  peo- 
ple called  llohocam,  '  aneients  or  ,urandt'atliers.'  who 
wci'e  led  ii'  all  their  waiiderin,ii"s  hy  an  eaj^le.  and  who 
eutually  })assed  into  Mexico.''''     One  ol' these  llohocam 

■'  Fur  the  killiiij,' of  this  (Treat  Eiit^lo  Szeuklm  hml  to  dn  a  kind  of  pon- 
aiii'c,  uhii'h  was  never  tn  seriiteh  himself  with  his  nails,  I'Ut  always  with  ii 
small  stick.  'J'his  custuni  is  still  cihserved  by  all  Pimas:  and  a  liit  nf  wood, 
riiii  Wed  every  fourth  <lay,  is  earriid  for  this  iiuri)ose  stuck  in  their  lon)4  hair. 

■'■•  With  the  reader,  us  with  myself,  this  clause  will  jirohahly  call  up  smue- 
tliiui;  more  than  a  mere;  sus])ici()ii  of  Spanish  influence  tinjiiit;  tln'  incidents 
of  the  IcLtdid.  The  rimas  themselves,  however,  asserted  that  this  tradition 
cxistiil  amoni,^  them  lon;^'  before  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards  and  wa^  not 
iH'idilicd  thereby.  One  fact  that  seems  to  speak  for  the  comparative  ]iurity 
of  till  ir  tr  iditions  is  that  the  name  of  Monte/.nma  is  jiowhere  to  be  found  ill 
them,  although  Cremoiiy,  Apaclcs,  p.  102,  states  the  contrary, 


e\ 


^> 


vNl 


V^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


;r  ilM  IIIIIM 
•?"  m  1 2.2 

■     t^    12.0 


1.8 


U     III  1.6 


V] 


^;. 


7 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


'ii^ 


z 


80 


OlllCrlX  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


iiiiiiu'il  Siviino,  built  the  Casa  (Jniiido  on  tlie  (lila,  an<l  in- 
deed the  ruins  of  this  structure  are  called  after  his  iianio 
to  this  day.  On  the  death  of  Sivano,  his  son  led  a 
hraneh  of  tlie  llohoeani  to  f^alt  i{iver,  where  he  built 
cei-tain  edifices  and  du^'  a  larire  canal,  or  (inuiti'in.  At 
last  it  came  about  that  a  woman  ruled  over  the  llohoeani. 
Her  throne  was  cut  out  of  a  blue  stone,  and  a  mysteri- 
ous bird  was  her  constant  attendant.  These  11  ohocam 
wei-e  at  war  with  a  jjcople  that  lived  to  the  ea.4  of  them, 
on  the  liio  Verde,  and  one  day  the  bird  warned  her  that 
the  enemy  was  at  hand.  The  warninji  was  disreiiarded 
or  it  came  too  late,  lor  the  eastern  peojjle  came  .own  in 
three  bauds,  destroyed  the  cities  of  the  lIohcK-am,  and 
killed  or  drove  away  all  the  inhabitants. 

Most  of  the  ruel)l()  tribes  call  themselves  the  descend- 
ants of  Monte/uma;"'  the  Mo(juis,  however,  have  a,  (piite 
diiVei'ent  storv  of  their  orit-in.  Thev  lielieve  in  a  «ireat 
l-'atber  rnini-'  where  the  sun  rises:  and  in  a  ":reat  Moth- 


er, wnose  Jiouic  is  wiiere 


h 


tl 


le  sun  u(»es  down. 


The  F 


ther  is  the  father  of  evil,  war,  pestilence,  and  famine; 
but  irom  the  Mother  are  all  joys.  i)eace.  })lenty,  iuid 
health.  In  the  be.Liiiiniiig  of  time  the  ^lother  produced 
from  her  western  home  nine  races  of  men  in  the  ibllow- 
in,u'  primary  Ibrms:  First,  the  Deer  race;  second,  the 
Sanil  race;  third,  the  Water  race;  fourth,  the  I'ear  race; 
fiftl!.  the  Ihire  race;  sixth,  the  I'rairie-wolf  race;  seventh, 
the  Rattle-snake  race;  eijihth,  the  Tobacco-plant  race; 
and  ninth,  the  Keed-grass  race.  All  these  the  Mother 
l)laced  respectively  on  the  sj)ots  where  their  villagi's  now 
stand,  and  translbrmed  them  into  the  men  who  built  the 
[)resent  Pueblos.  These  race-distinctions  are  still  sharp- 
ly kept  up;  for  they  are  believed  to  be  realities,  not 
only  of  the  j)ast  and  ])resent.  but  also  of  the  I'uture;  every 
man  when  he  dies  shall  be  resohed  into  his  primeval 
i()rni;  shall  wave  in  the  grass,  or  drift  in  the  sand,  or 
prowl  on  the  prairie  as  in  the  beginning.^' 


40  f,';v'(/(/'s  Coinmcrrf  <it'  till'  I'rdir'ii^^.  vnl,  i.,  ]>.  'H'lH. 

■"  Tvn  lifiKvL  iu  iS(7(i"//(7vn7'N  Airh.,  vd.  i\..  iiji.  H5  fi. 


CAVE-ORIOIX  OF  THE  NAVAJOS. 


81 


tmv ;  evorv 


The  Xiivajos.  liviii^j;  iiortli  of  the  Piiohlos.  siy  tliat  at 
one  tiiiio  all  the  nations,  Xtivajos.  I'uehlos.  Covoteros, 
aiitl  white  |)eo[)le,  lived  to;;ether,  undermound  in  the  heart 
(>r  a  mountain  near  the  river  kSui  ,lnan.  Their  onl\ 
looil  was  meat,  which  they  had  in  abnndaiure.  ior  all 
kinds  of  game  were  elosed  up  with  them  in  their  cave; 
l)ut  their  light  was  dim  and  oidy  endured  loi-  a  lew 
hours  each  day.  There  were  hapjjily  two  duml)  men 
amung  the  Xavajos,  llute-players  who  enlivened  the  dai'k- 
ness  with  nnisic.     One  ol"  these  striking  hy  chance  on 


)l'of  the  limho  with  his  dute.  I 


t  out  u  hoi- 


he  rooi  ol  tne  innno  witii  ins  Muie.  iirougnt  out  u  hol- 
low sound,  ujK)n  which  the  cMer.s  of  the  tribes  deter- 
ninied  to  hore  in  the  direction  whence  the  sound  canie. 
The  llute  was  then  set  n|)  against  the  I'ool",  and  the  Rac- 
coon sent  up  the  tube  to  dig  away  out;  hut  he  could 
not.  Then  the  Moth-worm  mounted  into  the  breach, 
and  bored  and  bored  till  he  found  himself  suddenly  «)n 
the  outside  of  the  mountain  and  surrounded  by  water. 
I  nder  tlu'se  novel  circumstanci's,  he  heaped  up  a  little 
mound  anil  set  himself  down  on  it  to  observe  and  pon- 
der tlu>  situation.  A  critical  situation  enough  I  jbr.  from 
the  four  corners  of  the  universe,  four  givat  white  Swans 
lioie  down  upon  him,  every  one  with  two  arrows,  one 
uuder  either  wing.  The  Swan  from  the  north  reached 
him  (irst,  and  having  j)ierced  him  with  two  arrows,  drew^ 
them  out  and  e.\amined  their  points.  I'xclainnng  as  the 
usult:  lie  is  of  my  race.  So  also,  in  succession,  did  all 
the  others.  Then  they  went  away:  and  towards  the  di- 
rections in  which  they  de})arted.  to  the  nt)rth.  south,  east, 
and  west,  were  found  four  great  (irnnjos.  by  which  all 
the  water  llowed  oiV.  lea\  ing  only  mud.  The  worm  now 
returned  to  the  cave,  and  the  llaccoon  wont  uj)  into  the 
mud,  sinking  in  it  mid-leg  deep,  as  the  marks  on  his  fiu' 
sliow  to  this  day.  And  the  wind  began  to  rise,  sweep- 
ing u[)  the  four  great  arroyos,  and  the  mud  was  dried 
away.  Then  the  men  and  the  animals  began  to  come 
up  IVom  their  cave,  and  their  coming  up  re«iuired  sev(  i- 
al  days.     First  came  the  Xavajo.s,  and  no  sooner  had 

You  111.,  0. 


83 


ORIGIN  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


tlicv  roacliod  tlio  surfiicc  then  tlioy  comnu'nccd  ^ainin^ 
iit  'jxifoli',  their  favorite  ^-anio.  Then  canu'  tlio  I'lioblos 
wnA  other  liidiiins  who  «'ro[)  their  hair  and  hiiild  houses. 
Ijastly  (!aine  tlie  white  jH'ojile,  who  started  oil' at  once  for 
the  risinj;  sun  and  were  l(>st  sitiht  of  for  many  w  inters. 

While  tliese  nations  Hved  underjrronnd  they  all  spake 
one  tonirne:  hut  Avith  the  lidit  of  dav  and  the  U'vel  of 
earth,  came  many  hnmnatics.  The  earth  was  at  this 
time  very  small  and  the  li;:ht  was  quite  as  scanty  as  it 
i.'id  been  down  helow;  for  there  was  as  yet  no  heaven, 
nor  SUM,  nor  mcHni,  nor  stars.  So  another  council  of  the 
ancients  was  held  and  ii  coimnittee  of  their  number  ap- 
pointed to  mannfactin-e  these  luminaries.  A  lar^e  house 
or  workshop  was  erected ;  and  when  the  sun  and  m<M)n 
were  ready,  they  wei'c  entrusted  to  the  direc^tion  and 
guidanc(?  of  the  two  dumb  lluters  already  mentioned. 
The  one  who  got  charue  of  the  smi  came  very  near, 
throujfh  his  clumsiness  in  his  new  ollice.  to  making;  a 
IMiaethon  of  himself  and  scttinii  fnv  to  tlie  earth.  The 
old  men,  lu)wever,  either  more  lenient  than  /eus  or  lack- 
in<i;  his  thunder,  contented  themselves  with  forcinji'  the 
olVeniler  biu'k  by  pullinj;'  the  smoke  of  their  i)ij)es  into 
his  face.  Since  then  the  increasing  size  <»f  the  earth 
has  lour  times  renderi'd  it  necessary  that  he  should  be 
put  back,  and  his  course  farther  removed  from  the  world 
and  IVom  the  subterranean  cave  to  which  he  nightly  re- 
tires with  the  great  light.  At  night  also  the  other  dumb 
man  issues  from  this  cave,  bearing  the  moon  inider  his 
arm,  a  id  lighting  uj)  such  part  of  the  world  as  he  can. 
Next  the  old  men  set  to  work  to  make  the  heavens,  in- 
tending to  broider  in  the  stars  in  Iteautiful  patterns,  of 
bears,  birds,  and  such  things.  l?ut  ji  st  as  they  had 
made  a  beginning  a  prairie-wolf  rushed  in,  and  crying 
out:  Why  all  this  trouble  and  embroidervV  scattered  the 
pile  of  star8  over  all  the  lloor  of  heaven,  just  as  they 
still  lie. 

When  now  tlie  world  and  its  firmament  had  been  fin- 
ished, the  old  men  ])repaivd  two  earthen  tiiiftf/cs  or  water- 
jars,  and  having  decorated  one  witli  bright  colors,  filled 


OriKHX-^IYTilS  OF  SOrTIIOlN  C.VLIFOKNIA. 


K'J 


it  witli  trillos;  wliili'  the  other  was  loft  [)liiin  on  tho  out- 
si(U'.  hilt  lilli'(l  within  with  Hooks  and  hci-  l.s  and  richt's 
of  all  kinds,  'riicsc  jars  1  icing  covered  and  presented  to 
the  Xaviijos  and  I'nehlos,  the  lonner  chose  the  <'and\ 
hill  paltr\  jar;  while  tiie  Pnehlos  received  the  plain  and 
rich  vessel;  eac^h  nation  .showinji;  in  its  choice  traits 
wiiich  characteri/o  it  tv>  this  day.  Xext  there  arose 
anion.;  the  Xavajos  a  great  ganihler,  wlio  went  on  win- 
ning the  g«M)ds  and  the  |)ersons  of  his  opinments  till  he 
had  won  the  whole  trihe.  Tjkmi  this,  one  of  the  old 
men  hecaine  indignant,  set  the  ganil)ler  on  his  how- 
string  and  shot  him  ofVinto  space. — an  unfortunate  jiro- 
(•ceding.*for  the  fellow  retnrned  in  a  short  time  with  lire- 
innis  and  the  Spaniards.  Let  nie  conclude  hy  telling 
how  the  Xavajos  came  hy  the  seed  they  now  cnltivate: 
All  the  wise  men  lieiiiLjone  dav  assemhled,  a  turkev-hen 
(MMie  Hying  from  the  direction  of  the  morning  star,  and 
shook  from  her  feathers  an  ear  of  hlue  corn  into  the 
iiiiilst  of  the  company;  and  in  snhsecpient  visits  hrought 
all  the  other  seeds  they  possess." 

Of  some  trihes.  we  <lo  not  know  that  they  ]x)ssess  any 
otiier  idejis  of  their  origin  than  the  name  of  their  first 
iincestor.  or  the  name  of  a  creator  or  a  tradition  of  his 
existence. 

The  Sinaloas.  from  Tnliacan  north  to  the  Ya(|ni  River, 
liiive  dances  in  honor  of  a  certain  Viriseva.  the  mother 
of  the  first  man.  This  first  man,  who  was  her  son.  and 
culled  Vairnl)i,  they  liold  in  like  esteem.^'  The  ( 'ochimis. 
of  Lower  California,  amid  an  aiijiarent  niiilti[)licitv  of 
gods,  sav  there  is  in  realitv  onlv  one,  who  created 
heaven,  earth,  plants,  animals,  and  man."  The  IVriciu's, 
:ilso  of  Lower  California,  call  tho  creator  Xiparaya,aiid 
say  that  the  heavens  are  his  dweHing-[)lace.     A  sect  of 

*'  Tin  Bnierk  in  Si-ht.nl,-riijTs  Anh..  vol,  iv.,  pp.  H'.MtO;  and  Enhm,  Hi., 
jip.  '218  !».  'I  he  latter  accimiit  <litt'eis  a  littli'  froiii  that  iriven  in  the  toxt,  aiitl 
iiiake.s  th(>  fiillowiuj,' addition:  After  the  Navajos  <'aiiie  up  from  th"  cave,  thero 
(':iiiie  a  time  when,  hy  the  ferocity  of  tenants  and  ripaeioiis  animals,  their 
iniMiliers  Were  reduced  to  thrci' — an  old  man,  in  old  woman,  and  a  younj; 
w. ilium.     Tlic  stock  was  re])leuished  by  the  latter  bearing  a  child  to  the  sun. 

<'  Itihis,  Jlist..  pp.  18,  10. 

*'  Clacijero,  .'^tvrin  dilla   Cal.,  torn  i.,  p.  I.IO. 


»1 


OIUC.IN  AND  KNJ)  t)F  THINGS. 


the  sjinio  trilx'.  add  tliiit  tlic  stjirs  arc  mado  of  nictul.  and 
an-  tlic  work  of  a  <rrtaiii  I'urntahui;  \\\\\W  tlu-  moon  has 
Ik'cm  iiiadt'  l»v  oiH'  ('uciininnic.*' 

'I'lio  nations  oI'Los  An^iclrs  (N)nntv.  Calilornia.  lu'licvi^ 
that  their  one  j-od.  t^naoai'.  canic  down  from  lu-aven ; 
and.  alter  i'('(hn'in;i  cliaos  to  ordi'i",  j)nt  tiif  world  on  thi* 
hack  ol'  st'von  i^iants.  llt>  then  civati'd  the  lowrr  ani- 
mals, and  lastlv  a  man  and  a  woman.  Tiu'sc  wciv  male 
separately  ont  ol'eaitii  and  called,  the  man  Tohohar.  and 
tl 


le  woman 


I'ahavit. 


Ilniio  Keid.  to  whom  we  are  mainly  indehted  for  the 
mythology  of  Southei'n  (*alili)rnia,  and  who  is  an  excel- 
lent anthority,  inasnmch  as  his  wife  was  an  Indiaff  woman 
of  that  coimtry.  Iiesides  the  j)rece(linji'  jiives  ns  anotlu'i' 
and  diiVerent  tradition  on  the  same  snhject:  Two  <:reat 
Meiniis  made  the  world,  filled  it  with  <iiass  and  trees,  and 
pive  form.  life,  and  motioii  to  the  various  animals  that 
jieojile  land  and  sea.  \\  hen  this  work  was  done,  the 
i'lder  (^reator  went  u\)  to  heaxt'ii  and  left  his  hrotlu-r 
alone  on  the  earth.  The  solitary  pxl  left  helow.  made  to 
himself  men-chil(lrt>n.  that  he  should  not  he  ntterly  eom- 
[vinioidt'ss.  Fortunati'ly  also,  ahout  this  time,  the  moon 
came  to  that  neiuhhoihcMxl;  she  was  very  fair  in  Ik'I' 
delicate  heauty.  ver\  kind  hearted,  and  Aw  tilled  the 
plare  of  a  mother  to  the  men-children  that  the  jiod  had 
create(l.  She  watched  over  them,  and  jiuarded  them 
from  all  e\  il  things  of  the  niuht.  standing  at  the  door  t)f 
their  Iodize.  The  children  <ii('W  up  Nciy  haj)pily.  lay- 
in«;-  pi'eat  store  hy  thi'  love  with  which  their  jiuardians 
n'uarded  them:  hut  there  came  a  day  whin  their  heart 
saddeniMl.  in  which  tluy  hejzan  to  notice  that  neither 
their  pxl-creator  nor  theii'moon  foster-mother  gave  them 
any  longer  undivided  aiVectio))  antl  care,  hut  that  in- 
stead, the  two  great  ones  seemed  to  waste  much  j)rei'ious 
love  niK)n  each  othei'.  Tlu'  tall  god  hegan  to  steal  out 
of  their  lodge  at  dusk,  and  spend  the  night  watches  in 
the  oomnanv  of  the   white-haired    nuxjii,   who.   on   the 


*>  CUvUjero,  SUirln  ihlhi  i'ul..  loin,  i.,  iij).  IIW 
*'j  lltKji)  lU'ul,  ill  Loa  Aiiijii'a  .Stur. 


CKNTUVL-CALiroKNlAN  rUKATIOX-MYTIIS. 


85 


i('t;il.  and 
iiiuoii  lias 

a.  Ik'I'k'Vo 
II  lioavoii: 
I'M  on  llii' 
iiwcr  aiii- 
viTi'  male 
H)liar.  and 

I'd  for  till' 
1  an  oxcc'l- 
aff  woman 
IS  anotliiT 
Two  jiivat 
I  trocs.  and 
liinals  that 
don*',  tlu' 
lis  hrotlicr 
\\\.  niado  to 


(,tli<'r  liand.  did  not  seem  on  tlifsc  occasions  to  jiav  sucli 
alisorltinii' attention  to  Ikt  sentinel  dutv  as  at  otiier  times. 
The  chihh-en  j.irew  sad  at  this,  and  Ititter  at  the  lieart 
with  ;i  ho\i>h  ie;dons\ .  I»ut  worse  was  xct  to  come: 
one  nijiht  t'lev  wcri'  awakened  hv  a  (iiierulons  wail- 
iiii:  in  their  lodjic,  jnid  tlie  eaiTiest  d'lwn  showed  them 
:i  sti'aniie  thini:'.  which  the\-  af'tei'wards  canu'  to  know 
was  a  new-horn  infant.  Ixinj;'  in  the  (hHtrway.  The  uod 
mill  the  moon  had  elojK'd  t(\L:ether;  their  (Jreat  One 
had  returned  to  his  jihice  hevond  the  lether.  and  that  he 
miuht  not  he  sejjarated  from  his  [)aram(Mn'.  he  had  api)oint- 
(il  her  at  the  same  tinu^  a  lo(l<:e  in  the  jireat  (li'mament; 
whei'i'  she  may  yet  he  seen,  with  her  _uan/,y  rohe  and 
shininjx  silver  hair,  treadinii"  celestial  |iaths.  The  child 
Kit  on  the  eai'th  was  a  j:irl.  She  j:rew  up  very  soft. 
\ery  hriLiht,  very  heantil'id.  like  her  mother;  hut  like 
her  mother  also.  0  so  fickle  and  trail  I  She  was  the 
llrst  ol"  woman-kind,  from  her  are  all  other  women 
descended,  and  from  the  moon;  and  as  the  moon  chaniics 
so   they  all  change,    sjiy   the   philo.H)|»hers  of  I^os  An- 

LcUs.'' 

A  much  more  j>rosaic  and  materialistic  oriiiin  is  that 
iiccorded  to  the  moon  in  the  traditions  of  the  (Jallino- 
iiieros  of  Central  California.^'*  In  the  heginning.  tluy 
>;i\ .  thei'e  was  no  light,  hut  a  thick  darkness  co\-ered  all 
the  earth.  Man  stumhled  hlindly  against  man  and 
against  the  animals,  the  Itirds  clashed  together  in  the 
air.  and  confusion  reiLiiied  ever\  where.  The  Hawk 
liaii[iening  hy  chance  to  lly  into  the  face  of  the  Coyote, 
there  followed  nnitual  apologies  and  afterwards  a  long 
iliscu>->;ion  on  the  emergency  of  the  sit'.iation.  Petei- 
luined  to  make  some  elVoi't  toward  ahating  the  jiu!)lie 
evil,  the  two  set  ahout  a  remedy.  The  Coyoti'  gathereil 
a  iii'cat  heap  of  tuK's.  rolled  them  into  a  hall,  and  gaxc  it 
tn  the  Hawk,  together  with  some  jiieces of  Hint.  Cather- 
ing  all  together  as  well  as  he  could,  the  Hawk  Hew 
straight  up  into  the  sky,  where  he  .struck   tire  with  the 


!•  i;u.->.-,iiiii  i;iMr  Viillc  V,  Sdiuiiiiii  ('(lUiitv. 


86 


OIlKilN  AND  END  Ol'  TIIlNuS. 


flints,  lit  liisliiill  of  rcM'ds,  jind  left  it  tlicr(\  Avlilrliiiii; 
iiloiiu;  iill  in  ii  (icrco  red  ^low  ms  it  coiitiiiiics  to  tin-  pres- 
ent; for  it  is  tli«'  siin.  In  tlic  same  \\ny  tlic  moon  wiis 
niiidt',  ])ut  us  the  tnU-s  of  wliii'li  it  was  constiitctcMl  wciv 
i-atliiT  dani[).  its  li^ilit  has  hern  alwajs  somewhat  uncer- 
tain and  f('ehk'/'' 

In  northern  ('alifornia,  we  find  the  ^hittoles,"""  who 
connect  a  ti'adition  of  a  destiMictivc  Hood  with  Taylor 
Peak,  a  mountain  in  their  locality,  on  which  they 
say  thi'ir  iorcrathers  t(M)k  I'el'njj^^e.  As  to  the  creation, 
they  teach  that  a  certain  IVig  .Man  l)e,i:an  hy  makinji 
the  naked  earth,  silent  and  hleak,  \vith  nothing  of 
j)lant  or  animal  thereon,  save  one  Indian,  who  roamed 
ahont  in  a  wofully  hiniti'ry  and  desolati'  stale.  SudtU-n- 
ly  there  rose  a  tei'i'ihle  whirlwind,  the  air  grew  dark 
and  thick  Avith  dust  and  driftin:^  sand,  and  the  Indian 
tell  upon  his  face  in  sore  dread.  Then  theiv  came  a 
j.ireat  calm,  aiid  the  man  Jose  and  l(M)ked,  and  lo.  all  the 
I'ai'th  was  pei'fect  and  peo^jlcd  ;  the  grass  and  the  trees 
\vere  giH'en  on  e\ery  ])lain  and  hill;  the  heasts  of  the 
fit'lds.  the  fowls  of  the  ail',  the  creeping  things,  the  things 
that  swim,  moved  ever\uhere  in  hl^;  sight.  There  is  a 
limit  set  to  the  numher  of  the  animals,  which  is  this: 
only  a  certain  numher  of  animal  spirits  are  in  existence; 
Avhen  one  heast  dies,  his  sj)irit  iruuediately  takes  up  its 
!iI)oiU>  in  another  hody.  so  that  the  whole  numher  of  ani- 
mals is  always  the  same,  and  the  original  s})irits  move  in 


an  enuless  ( 


'ircle  of  earthy  i 


nnnoi 


■talit^ 


\\\'  pass  now  to  a  train  of  m\  tlis  in  which  the  Coyote 
again  appears,  figuring  in  many  important  ;uid  souie- 
Avhat  mystical  I'i'des, — (igui'ing  in  fac^t  as  the  great  So) ne- 
l)()dy  of  many  trihes.  To  him.  though  involuntarily-  as 
it  a[)j)ears.  ai'e  owing  the  fish  to  he  found  in  Clear  Lake. 
The  stoi'v  runs  that  one  sunnnei  iong  ago  there  was  a 
tiMM'ihle  drought  in  that  region,  i'ollowed  hy  a  plague  of 
grasshoppers.     The  Coyote  ate  a  great  (piantity  of  these 


t''  J'nircrs'  rnmo.  MS. 
''"  niiiiilioldt  Coiuity. 
■'1  I'liarrs'  l'o:ii<i,  MS. 


Tni;  coYuTi:  of  tih:  cALiiuiiNiAXS. 


.:riis.-;]Hip[i<'i's.  and  druiik  iij»  the  wlioU'  hiki' to  (|iun('1i  liis 
thirst.  Al'tcr  tliis  lu'  lay  down  to  ><k\'[)  oil'  tlic  olit'ct.s  til' 
'.lis  cxtraordinai'v  ivpast,  and  wliik-  1r'  sK'[»t  a  man  i-anie 
u|i  IVom  tilt'  south  fonntn  and  thrust  him  throujzli  with 
a  spear.  Tlu-n  all  tho  wati'i'  he  hud  drunk  ilowt-d  hack 
tin-ou-h  his  wound  intv)  the  laki',  and  whh  the  watiT  the 
:.irassho[)[)ers   he   had   eaten;  and    these  inseet.s   hecame 


li,>lie 


tl 


le  same 


that  .still  swim  in  ( 'leaf-  Lake. 


Till' ( 'alifornians  in  most  ca.ses  de.sci-ihe  them.selves  as 
oritiinatiu'j'  from  tho  CoNote,  and   more  remoteh,  I'roin 


Ml 


the  vei'v  !^oil  they  tread.  \n  the  lan;^iia^e  of  Air. 
Towers. — whose  extended  jier.sonal  investipitions  ;;ive 
him  tho  riiiht  to  speak  with  authority. — ■"  All  the  aho- 
ri;:inal  iidial)itants  oi'  California,  without  e.\('ej)lion, 
ht'lii'xe  that  their  first  ancestors  wore  eroated  directly 
fioni  the  earth  of  their  respective  present  dwellin^- 
lilaces.  and.  in  very  many  ca.ses,  that  these  ancestors  were 
c.notes." '' 

The  I'otoyantos  };ive  an  in;^'enious  account  of  tho 
transformation  of  tho  lirst  coyotes  into  men:  There  was 
an  a^o  in  which  no  men  I'xisted,  nothinj;  hut  coyotes. 
Win  u  oiK?  of  these  animals  died,  his  body  n.sed  to  hreed 
a  multitude  of  little  animals,  nuu-h  as  tho  carcass  of  the 
liuiiv  ^'mir,  rotting  in  (jlinnunga-gap,  bred  tho  maiijiots 
that  turned  to  dwarfs.  The  little  animals  of  our  sloi'y 
weiv  in  reality  spirits,  which,  after  crawlinii'  ul»>ut  for  a 
tiiiii'  on  the  dead  coyote,  and  taking'  all  kinds  of  .-ha[>es, 
railed  ly  spreading  wings  and  lloating  olf  to  the  moon. 
This  eviiU'utly  woidd  not  do;  the  earth  was  in  danger, 
of  hi'Couiing  depo[)ulated;  so  the  old  coyotes  took  coun- 
sel tn^cther  if  [terchance  they  miiiht  di'vise  a  reuicdy. 
The  result  was  u  general  order  that,  for  tho  timotocome, 
all  bodies  should  be  incinerated  inunediately  Jil'ter  death. 
Tims  originated  tho  custom  of  burning  tho  dead,  a 
'iistoui  still  kei)t  n[)  among  these  [)eo[»le.      Wo  next  li'arn, 

-what  indeed  might  have  been  expected  of  animals  of 
-!i('li  wisdom  and  })arts, — that    these  primeval  Cv>yotes 


■'  l:,„-rs'  I'liiim,  MS. 
'■'  I'uinrs'  rmiui,  il.j. 


88 


onioiN'  A\n  FA'i)  or  Tinxas. 


bofraii  hy  dt^frroos  to  assiimo  tlio  nhnyyo  of  men.  At  Cwst, 
it  is  true,  witli  many  iiii|MM'lrctions;  but.  a  toe.  an  car. 
ji  liand,  l)it  l»v  bit.  tli(>\'  wvw  "radiiallv  hiiiMi'il  iin  into 
the  iM'i'l'cct  Ibnii  of  man  lookimr  upward.  I'or  one 
tliiii;;'  tlicy  still  firicvc,  liowovcr.  of  all  their  lost  estate.  - 
their  tails  are  jroiie.  An  ae(inired  hahit  of  sitting'  np- 
ridit,  has  utterly  erased  and  jlestroved  that  hciiutilul 
uienil»er.  [jost  is  indeed  lost,  and  jione  is  i^one  Cor  ever. 
\('t  still  when  in  dance  and  festival,  the  I'otoyantc 
throws  olf  the  weary  burden  of  haid  and  utilitarian  care. 
ho  attaches  to  liimself  as  nearlv  asmav  be  in  the  iuicient 
])lace,  an  artificial  tail,  and  forjicts  for  a  hapi»y  hoiu'  the 
deireueracy  of  the  present  in  simulating  the  glory  of  the 
past.'"* 

The  Californians  tell  again  of  a  great  flood,  oi*  at  least 
of  ii  time  Avhen  the  whole  country,  with  the  eNce[)tion  of 
Mount  niablo  and  Keed  I'eak.  was  covered  with  water, 
'inhere  was  a  royote  on  the  [)eak.  the  only  living  thing 
the  wide  world  over,  and  there  was  a  single  featlui'  toss- 
ing about  on  the  ri[)[)led  water.  The  ( 'oyote  was  look- 
ing at  the  feather,  and  e\en  as  he  looked,  llcsh  and 
bones  and  other  feathers,  cam«»  and  joined  themselves 
to  the  first,  and  became  an  Kaule.     Tbeie  was  a  stir  on 


the   water,  a  rush  of  broad    ])iui( 


ons.    aiK 


I    lu'l 


ore 


th 


widening  circles  ivached  the  i.sland-hill.  the  liird  stood 
beside  the  astonished  Coyote.  The  two  came  soon  to  be 
ac(|uainted  and  to  be  u'ood  friends,  and  the\'  made  occa- 
sional  excursions  together  to  the  other  hill,  the  I^agle 
flying  leisurely  overhead  while  the  (\)Vote  swam.  Afti-r 
a  time*  they  betran  to  feel  lonelv.  so  they  created  nuMi :  and 
as  the  men  nmlti[)lied  the  waters  a])ated,  till  the  dry  land 
came  to  l)e  nmch  as  it  is  at  present. 

Now,  also,  the  Sacramento  River  and  the  San  Joafpiin 
began  to  find  their  way  into  the  Pacific,  thi-ougli  the 
mountains  which,  up  to  this  time,  had  stretched  across 
the  moutli  of  San  Francisco  Ray.  Xo  I'oscidou  clove 
the  hills  with  his  trident,  as  when  the  pleasant  vale  of 
Tempe  was  formed,  lait  a  strong  earth(piake  tore  the 

'■>*  Jiilinsliiii,  in  Srhiiuk raft's  Arrh.,  nil.  iv.,  pp.  'i'Jl-.'j. 


now  THE  OOLDl'.X  flATK  WAS  OPEXED. 


ftO 


ro.'k  !i|)'irt  iin'l  (»i)i')i('(l  tlic  fioldcii  (^Jiitc  l)ctw<M'n  tlio 
waters  within  iiml  tli(Hi>  witlioiit,  Mfforc  tlii>:  tli;'it'  lunl 
cxistcil  only  two  onth'ts  for  the  (Irainauc  of  tlif  wliolo 
coMiitry;  ono  was  tlio  Russian  Ixivrr,  and  tlir  otliti'  tlu* 
San  .liian.'"' 

'I'll!'  natives  in  the  vicinity  of  Tiake  Tahoe.  ascrih,' 
its  ori'^in  to  a  jireat  iiatni'al  convulsion.  There  was 
II  time,  thev  sav,  when  their  trihe  ixissesscd  the  whole 
earth,  and  were  sti'on;/.  lunnerous.  and  rich;  hut  a  day 
c;iine  in  which  a  jM'ople  rose  tip  stronj:('r  than  they, 
and  defeated  and  enslaved  them.  Afterwards  the 
(!i*eat  Spirit  sent  an  immense  wave  across  the  <'onti- 
neiit  from  the  sea.  and  this  wave  eniiulfcd  hoth 
the  oi)pressors  and  the  o|)pressed.  all  hut  a  wyy  small 
i-eimiant.  Then  the  taskmasters  made  thi'  remainini;; 
ju'ople  i-aise  up  a  great  templ(».  so  that  tluy .  of  thu 
riiliuLt'  caste,  should  have  a  refuu'e  in  case  of  another  tlood, 
and  on  the  top  of  this  temi)le  the  masters  worshiped  ;i 
column  of  [)er[)etual  fire. 

Half  a  nuM)n  had  not  elapsed,  however,  hefore  the 
ciU'th  was  jigain  tronhled,  this  time  with  stronj;'  con- 
vidsions  and  thunderinjis,  upon  which  the  masters  took 
refuue  in  their  great  tower,  closing  the  people  out. 
The  }K)or  slaves  lied  to  the  Ilnmholdt  lliver.  and 
getting  into  canoes  paddled  for  life  from  the  awful  sight 
hchind  them.  For  the  land  was  tossing  like  a  tronhled 
sea.  and  casting  up  fire,  smoke,  and  ashes.  The  llames 
went  up  to  the  verv  heaven  and  meltecl  nian\  stais.  so 
that  they  rained  down  in  molten  metal  u[)ou  the  earth, 
forming  the  ore  that  the  white  men  s«'<'k.  The  Sierra, 
was  moimded  up  from  the  hosom  of  the  eartli:  while 
the  place  where  the  great  fort  stood  sank.  lea\ing  only 
the  dome  on  the  top  exposed  ahove  th<'  waters  of  Lake 
Tahoe.  The  inmates  of  the  tenijile-towcM'  clung  to  this 
dome  to  save  themselves  from  drowning;  hut  thedreat 
Si)irit  walked  upon  the  waters  in  his  wrath,  and  took 
the  oppressors  one  hy  one  like  pehhles.  and  threw  them 
i;u-  into  the  recesses  of  a  great  cavern,  on  the  east  side  of 

'■'''  II.  H.  I),  in  Ifcsperkiii  Mwj.,  vol.  iii.,  IS.j'J,  p.  320. 


00 


OUKJIX  AND  KM)  OF  THINdS. 


the  l;ik(\  ciUcd  lo  this  <liiv  tlu'  Spirit  I^od^c.  win  ri-  tlu' 


AViitcrs  slmt   tliriu   ill. 


IliTf  iMtist  tlic\    iviiiiim   til 


ii 

lust  iirciit  Nolciiuic  hiiniiMii.  uliicli  is  to  oM-rtiini  tin; 
Nvliolf  t'liitli.  sliiill  a^iiiii  set  tlifiu  IVir.  lii  tin- <K'[>tlis  of 
their  ciiNcni-in'isoii  thcv  iiiiiv  still  he  heard,  wailiiiLi  and 
inoaniiij:.  when  the  snows  melt  und  the  waters  swell  in 
the  laUe.'" 

We  auain  meet  the  (\)Vote  amon'T  the  Cahrocs  of 
Klamath  ilivi'r  in  Xoi'thern  Califuinia.  These  ('aiiro<'s 
helieve  in  a  eei'tain  Chareya,  Old  Man  A  hove,  who  made 
the  world,  sittini:  the  while  niK)n  a  certain  stixd  now  in 
the  possession  of  the  hi;ih-j)riest.  or  <'hief  medicine-man. 
After  the  <'reation  of  the  earth,  ( 'hareva  (irst  made  fi>hes, 
then  the  lower  animals,  and  lastly  man,  Mpoiiwhom  was 
conferred  the  power  of  assij;ninji  U)  each  animal  its  re- 
.s[)ective  dntics  and  position.  The  man  determined  to 
•iive  each  a  how,  the  length  of  which  shonld  di'note  the 
rank  of  the  I'eceiver.  t^o  he  called  all  the  animals 
to;^i'ther.  and  told  them  that  next  dav,  earlv  in  the 
morniiiii'.  tlu'  distrihiition  of  hows  wonld  take  place. 
Xow  tile  Coyote  j;reatlv  desired  the  longest  how;  and, 
in  onler  to  Ik-  in  lirst  at  the  division,  '  e  (U'termincd  to 
remain  awake  all  night.  His  anxietv  .istained  him  I'or 
soMU'  time;  hut  just  hefori'  morning  he  gave  wav.  and 
ll'll  into  a  sotmd  sleej).  The  consi'(|iience  was,  he  was 
last  at  the  iv'ndezvons,  and  got  the  shortest  how  of  all. 
The  man  took  pity  on  his  distress,  however,  and  Jjronght 
the  mattei-  to  the  notice  of  (Miareya.  who,  on  considt'ring 
the  circmnsttuices,  decreed  that  the  Coyote  shoidd  hecome 
the  most  cmming  of  animals,  as  hi'  remains  to  this  time. 
The  CoNote  was  ver\  grateful  to  the  man  I'or  his  inter- 
cession,  and  he  hecame  his  friend  and  the  friend  of  his 
chihh'cn.  and  did  many  things  to  aid  mankind  as  we 
shall  see  luMvafter." 

The  natives  in  the  neighhorhood  of  ^Fonnt  Shasta,  in 
Xoi'thern  (^difornia.  say  that  the  (ireat  Spirit  made  this 
mountain  lirst  of  all.     J^oring  a  hole  in  the  sl\y,  using  a 


i7  2; 


W'l'lsinirlli,  in  llidclilnjs'  Cal.  M'lj.,  vol.  ii.,  1838,  pp.  3oG-8. 


M«. 


iMorxT  SHASTA  Tin;  wf.iwam  of  tiii:  grkat  sriurr.    'ti 


lar.L:*'  ."^toiK'  a::  Jill  iiK^iT,  III'  |iiis1um1  down  miow  ami  ice 
until    tlicN'    had    ivaclu'd   llo    ilf-iri'd   iu'i;ilit;  tiuii   lii" 


«f('it[»t'd  iVoni  cloud  to  cloi. 


io  tl 


U'  jjrt'at  U'\  |)d( 


iiiid  iVoni  it  to  tlu'  t-artii.  wlicrc  lie  plantt'd  tlit!  lir.-t  tifcs 
liv  nii'icly  i>uttiii;i  his  liii;^«'r  into  tho  soil  hiTc  r.nd  thtTc. 
TIk'  sun  ht'jian  to  ii'.clt  thi' snow ;  the  snow  produci'd 
water;  the  water  ran  d(>wn  the  sides  of  the  mountains, 


lelVesIied    the    trees,    and    ni:ide    livei'; 


The  Creator 


i;;ithi'i'ed  the  leaves  that  fell  iVoni  the  trees,  lilew  upon 
llicin.  and  thev  heeanie  hii'ds.  He  took  a  stick  and 
hroUi'  it   into  pieces;  of  the  small  end  he  made  lislM"<; 


aiii 


1  of  the  middle  of  tiie  stii-k  he  made  animal? 


Ill' 


;i-i/./ly  hi'ai'  exeei)ted.  which  he  foi'med  from  tlu;  hlj;'  <'nd 

!ui'''  jiim  to  l)e  masf'T  over  all  thf 


las 


4ick, 


'1>1 


ttlicrs.      Indeed  this  animal  W;is  tiien  so  l;if: 


-ti'oii; 


ltd  cunnih ',  that  tlii'  ( 


holl 


d 


'(^1 


ator  soniew 


hat  i 


I  h 


eared  nuu 


M 


onnt   Shasta  as  a   wijiwam  lor  lums< 


an<l 
If. 


lol lowed  out 

wliiic  he  mi^ht  reside  while  on  earth,  in  the  most  i>er 
feet  sccui'ity  and  coudort.  So  the  smoki'  was  soon  to  he 
si'i'U  curliu|i!;  nj»  from  the  mountain,  where  the  (ireat 
Spiilt  and  his  familv  li\c'd.  and  still  live,  thouiih  their 
iii'iulli-lire  is  alij^ht  no  lonii'er,  now  thiit  the  wiiite  man 
is  ill  the  land.  This  was  thousands  of  snows  ap),  and 
there  e;uni'  after  this  v.  late  and  s-.wcre  s})rin^-time,  in 
which  a  memorahle  storiu  hli'w  u\)  from  the  sea,  siiakin;^ 
the  huLic  lodjie  to  its  hase.  The  (jivat  Spirit  connuanded 
liis  d  iu::hter.  little  more  than  an  infant,  to  <i'o  up  and 
liid  the  wind  to  he  still,  cantioninj;'  her  at  the  same  time 
in  his  fatherly  way,  not  to  j)ut  la-r  head  out  hilo  the 
hhist.  hut  only  to  thrust  out  her  little  n-d  arm  and  make 
a  si;in  before  she  delivered  her  Uiessaii'c.  Tho  eam'r 
child  hastened  n[)  to  the  hole  in  the  roof,  did  as  she 
was  told,  and  then  turned  to  descend;  hut  the  Kw  was 
too  ?:tron<i'  in  lur  to  leave  without  a  look  at  the  -orhidden 
world  outside  and  the  rivers  and  the  trees,  at  tiie  I'ar 
<»'tau  and  tho  great  waves  that  the  storm  had  made  as 
hoai'v  as  the  fore.sts  when  tlii'  snow  is  on  the  llrs.  Si»e 
^'topped,  she  put  out  her  head  to  look;  instantly  the 
storm  took  her  by  the  long  hair,  and  blew  her  down  to 


ORIGIN  AND  END  OF  TIIINdS. 


the  ciirtli,  down  the  rnoiintaiii  .side,  over  tlic  sm(M)tli  ico 
and  soft  snow,  down  to  the  liind  of  tlie  <rri//ly  bears. 

Xow  tlie  jii'iz/lv  hears  were  somewhat  diilerent  then 
from  wliat  they  are  at  present.  In  ajtjtearanee  the\ 
were  miicli  tlio  same  it  is  true;  l)ut  they  walked  then  on 
theii"  liind  leus  like  men.  and  talked,  and  carried  chihs. 
nsiii^'  the  fore-limhs  as  men  use  their  arms. 

'Inhere  was  a  I'amily  of  these  jiir/.zlies  livinji:  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountain,  Jit  the  j)la('e  where  the  ehild  was 
blown  to.  The  lather  was  returning  from  the  hunt 
■with  his  eluh  on  his  shoulder  and  a  youn;z  elk  in  his 
hand,  when  he  saw  the  little  shiverinu' waif  l\in,i:'  on  the 
snow  with  her  hair  all  tangled  about  her.  The  old 
(Jri/zly,  pitying  and  wondering  at  the  strange  l()rlorn 
creature,  lifted  it  up.  and  carried  it  in  to  his  wife  to  see 
what  shoidd  be  done.  She  too  was  pitiful,  and  she  fed 
it  iroMi  her  own  breast,  bringing  it  np  (piietly  as  one  of 
her  family.  So  the  girl  grew  up.  and  the  eldi'st  son 
<»f  the  old  (Jri/zly  married  her,  and  their  offspring  was 
neitlier  gi'i/zly  nor  (Jreat  Spirit,  but  man.  Vei'v  proud 
indeed  were  the  whole  gri/./ly  nation  of  the  new  race, 
iind  uniting'  their  strenuth  Irom  all  i)arts  of  the  country, 
they  built  the  vounui;  nK)ther  and  her  fauiih-  a,  mount- 
ain  wigwam  near  that  of  the  (Jreat  Spirit:  and  this 
structure  of  theirs  is  now  known  as  Little  ^h)unt  Shasta. 
^Fauy  yi'ars  ])asscd  away,  and  at  last  the  old  grandmother 
(jrri/zly  l)ecame  very  feeble  and  I'elt  that  she  nnist  soon 
die.  Slie  knew  that  the  girl  she  had  ado[)ted  was  the 
daughter  of  the  Gi'eat  Spirit,  and  her  conscience  troubled 
her  that  she  had  never  let  him  know  anythiug  of 
the  fate  of  his  child.  So  she  called  all  the  grizzlies 
toji'ethcr  to  the  new  lodjre,  and  sent  her  eldest  "irandson 


'c 


'r*^ ) 


lip 


on  a   cloud   to  the  suunnit  of  Mount  Shasta,  to  ti 


the  father  that  his  dauuhter  v<'t  lived.  ^Vhen  the 
(Jreat  S[)irit  heard  that,  he  was  so  glad  that  lie  imuiedi- 
ately  ran  down  the  mountain,  on  the  south  side,  towaid 
whei'e  he  had  been  told  his  dauiihter  was;  and  such 
was  the  swiftness  of  his  ])ace  that  the  snow  was  nu-lte  1 
here  and  there  alonu"  his  coursi>.  as  it  remains  to  this 


TIi::  C.IUA/JA  FAMILY  OF  MOUNT  SHASTA. 


W 


il;iv.  Tho  ^ri/./lii's  had  prepared  him  an  li(»n()ru])lo 
n'('i'[)ti()n.  and  as  he  a])[)roai'hed  his  daii,iihtor's  home,  lie 
found  them  standing  in  thousands  in  two  files,  on  either 
sidi'  oi"  the  ch)or,  with  their  cluhs  under  their  anus.  Jli' 
had  never  })ietured  liis  daughter  as  aught  hut  the  little 
child  he  had  loved  so  long  ago;  lint  when  he  found  that 
>he  was  a  mother,  and  that  he  had  heen  hetraved  into  the 
creation  of  a  new  race,  his  anger  overcauie  him ;  he  scowled 
s)  terrihly  on  the  poor  old  grandmother  (jlriz/ly  that  she 
died  upon  the  s[)ot.  At  this  all  the  hears  set  up  a  fear- 
I'lil  howl,  hut  the  exasperated  fathei",  taking  his  lost  dai'- 
rniL:()nhis  shoulder,  turned  to  the  anned  host,  and  in  his 


liir>-  cursed  theui 


I 


eace 


he  said.      He  silent  for  evei" 


Let  no  articulate  word  ever  again  ])ass  your  lips, 
neithei"  stand  any  more  upright:  hut  use  your  hands  as 
feet,  and  look  downward  until  I  come  again!  'J'hen  he 
(hdve  them  all  out;  he  drove  out  also  the  new  race  of  men. 
shut  to  the  door  of  Little  Mount  Shasta,  and  jiassed 
away  to  his  mountain,  carrying  his  daughter;  and  her 
or  him  no  eye  has  since  seen.  The  grizzlies  nevei"  spoke 
iigani.  nor  stood  up:  save  indei'd  when  fighting  foj"  theii' 
111*',  when  the  (Ireat  S[)irit  still  [)ermits  them  to  stand  as 
in  the  old  time,  and  to  use  their  fists  like  .len.  Xo  Indian 
ti'acinii'  his  descent  from  the  spirit  mother  and  the  urizzh  . 
as  jiere  descrihi>d.  will  kill  a  grizzly  hear;  and  if  hy  an 
evil  chance  a  gi'izzly  kill  a  man  in  any  [)laci',  that  spot 
heconies  memoral)le,  and  every  one  that  passes  casts  a 
stoue  there  till  a  great  pile  is  thrown  un."'** 


Lt't  us  now  pass  on,  and  going  east  and  norlh,  enter 
the  Shoshone  country.  In  Maho  there  are  certain  famous 
Soda  Sj)rings  whose  origin  the  Snakes  refer  t«)  the  close 
of  their  hai)j)iest  age.  Long  ago.  the  legend  runs,  when 
the  cotton-woods  on  the  IVig  Kiver  uere  no  larger  than 
aii'ows.  all  red  men  were  at  ])eace,  the  hatclu't  was 
c\er\  wheiv  hnried.  and  hunter  met  hunter  in  the  i:aiue- 


w 


iidsof  theone  or  the  other,  with  all  hosj)italit_>  and  good- 
ill.     During  this  state  of  things,  two  chiefs,  one  of  the 


Jo'/.y.flu  Mill'i-'.-i  I.if''  Ammiijst  tlu'  M'Mlocfi,  1)|).  "i:!"!  •i^^tJ,   '2i'2 -C. 


94 


OrT(jlIN  AND  END  OF  TIIINdS. 


Sl)()sli(ino,  tlio  otlic^'  of  tlio  rVjni.'nidio  nation,  met  one 
(lav  at  a  certain  sprini:.  The  Shoshone  liad  been  suc- 
eessfiil  in  the  eliase,  and  the  ('onianche  very  unhieky, 
M'hieh  ])ut  the  latter  in  i-ather  an  ill  humor.  So  he  got 
up  a  dispute  with  the*  other  as  to  the  imjiortanee  ol"  their 
respective;  and  related  tribes,  and  ended  bv  making  an 
unprovoked  and  treacherous  attack  on  the  Shosiione, 
striking  him  into  the  water  from  behind,  when  hi;  had 
stooped  to  drink.  The  nnn'dered  man  fell  forward  into 
tlie  water,  and  immediately  a  strange  conmiotion  was 
observable  there;  great  bubbles  and  spirts  ol'  gas  shot 
up  fi'om  the  bottom  of  the  pool,  and  amid  a  cloud  of 
vapor  there  arose  also  an  old  white-haired  Indian,  arnied 
with  a  ])on(lerous  club  of  elk-horn.  A\'ell  the  assassin 
knew  who  stood  before  him;  the  totem  on  the  breast 
was  that  of  AVankanaga,  the  father  both  of  the  Shoshone 
and  of  the  Comanche  nations,  an  ancient  famous  for  his 
bra\e  deeds,  and  celebrated  in  the  hieroglyphic  pictui-es 
of  lK>th  i)eo[)les.  Accursed  of  two  nations  I  ci'ied  the  old 
man,  this  day  hast  thou  put  death  between  the  two 
greatest  jjcojjIcs  under  the  sun;  see,  the  blood  ol'  this 
Shoshone  cries  out  to  the  (ii-eat  S})irit  for  vengeance.  And 
he  dashed  out  the  brains  of  the  Coujanche  with  his  club, 
and  the  luurderer  fell  there  beside  his  victim  into  the 
S[)ring.  After  that  the  s})i-ing  became  foul  and  bitter, 
nor  even  to  this  day  can  any  one  drink  of  its  nauseous 
water.  Then  AVankanaga,  seeing  that  it  had  been  defiled, 
took  his  club  and  smote  a  neighboring  rock,  and  the  I'ock 
burst  forth  into  clear  bubbling  water,  so  fresh  and  so 
gratefid  to  the  palate  that  no  other  water  can  oven  be 
compared  to  it.'™ 

Passing  into  AVasliington,  we  find  an  accoimt  of  tlie 
origin  of  the  falls  of  Paloiise  River  and  of  certain  native 
tribes.  There  lived  here  at  one  time  a  family  :)f  giants, 
four  brothers  and  a  sister.  The  sister  wanted  some 
beaver-fat  and  she  begged  her  brothers  to  get  it  for  her, 
— no  easy  task,  as  there  was  only  one  beaver  in  the 


!>^  Riixlon's  Adven.  in  Mex.,  pp.  244-G. 


THE  GIANTS  OF  THE  PALOrSE  KIVER.  Ci 

riMiiiti-y.  nml  lio  an  {iniinal  of  oxtrao^liiinrv  si/i'  and 
iii'tivity.  However,  like  four  ,t;allant  fellows,  the  liiunts 
s;'t  oil;  toliii  1  the  monster,  sooneateh'nrj,  siu.ht  of  hiiu  near 
the  ni  tilth  of  the  Palouse,  then  a  peaei'fiil  Lilidin.:'  river 
with  an  esen  thonjih  windinji;  channel.  They  at  onee 
<:;ive  chase,  headiirj;  him  up  the  river.  A  little  distance 
ui)-sti\'  i"n  thev  suceeded  in  striking'  him  foi*  the  fn-st  time 


witli  then- spears,  hut  he  shook  Ivun-ell  clear,  makuiii'  ni  Ins 
stru^jile  the  first  rapids  of  the  I'alouse,  and  dashed  on 
up-strea'.n.  Aj2;ain  the  hrothers  overtook  hun.  pinninn  him 
to  the  river-hed  with  their  weapons,  and  ai:ain  the  vig 


or 


ons 


hea<t  writhesl  aAvav.  makinu;  thus  the  second   lidls 


)f  th 


al 


ouse 


Another  chase,  and.   in  a  thii'd  and 


fital  attack,  the  foiu"  s[)ear-shafts  are  struck  auain  throi'tih 
the  hroad  wounded  back.  There  is  a  last  stuhhorn 
struii'iiio  at  the  sjtot  since  marked  hv  the  ,ureat  i'alls  called 
Aputaput.  a  tearing  of  earth  and  a  lashini-'of  water  in  the 
fii'i'ce  death-lliu'rv.  and  the  linii'e  Beaver  is  dead.  The 
hrotln'rs  havinu"  secured  the  skin  and  i'at.  cut  u[)  the  httdy 
and  threw  the  pieces  in  various  directions.  From  these 
pieces  have  originated  the  various  trihes  of  the  countrv, 
as  the  Cayuses,  the  Xez  IVrci's.  the  AValla  AN'allas.  and 
so  (»n.     The  Caxuses  siiraim"  from  the  beaver's  heart,  and 


lor 


th 


tl 


lis  i'(>a,son  tiiev  are  more  eneru;( 


itic,  di 


irinii'.  and  sue 


cessl'iil  than  their  neiiihbors."" 

Ill  Oregon  the  Chinooks  and  neijihborinii-  people  tell 
<»f  a  jire-human  demon  race,  called  rih;iii)a  by  the 
('hiiiDoks.  and  Sehiiiiib  by  the  (Mallams  aii(l  Lummis. 
The  Chinooks  say  that  the  human  race  was  created  by 
italiipas.  the  Coyote.  The  first  men  were  sent  into 
die  world  in  a  wvy  luminsh  and  imjKM-fect  state,  their 
mouth  and  e\es  were  closed,  their  hands  and  feet  ini- 


iiio\abl( 


Tl 


len  a  kini 


iKiin.  took  a  sharj)  stone 


I  and 

O^K' 


)owei 


fill 


siiirit  ealled 


ne( 


I  tl 


ka- 


e  e\es  o 


tl 


lese  iioor 


creatures,  and  jiave  motion  to  their  hands  and  feet.  He 
tau'iht  them  how  to  make  canoes  as  well  as  {dl  other 
implements  and  utensils;  and  he  threw  great  rocks  into 


«"  nilkoH'  Xur.  iu  U.  S.  Ex.  Ex.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  4'JC. 


OG 


ORIGIN  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


the  rivers  nvA  inmle  fulls,  to  olwtnict  tlio  salmon  in  their 
ascent,  so  that  they  init;ht  he  easily  caiiji'ht."' 

Farther  north  among  the  Ahts  of  \  aneonver  Island, 
j)L'rhaps  the  eommonest  notion  of  origin  is  that  men  at 
llrst  existed  as  birds,  animals,  and  llshes.  We  are  told  of 
a  certain  (^nawteaht,  represented  somewhat  oontradictoi'i- 
ly,  as  the  first  Aht  that  ever  lived,  thickset  and  hairy- 
limbed,  and  as  the  chief  Aht  deity,  a  purely  supernatural 
being,  if  not  the  creator,  at  least  the  maker  and  shaper 
of  most  things,  the  maker  of  the  land  and  the  water, 
and  of  the  animals  that  inhabit  the  one  or  the 
other.  In  each  of  these  animals  as  at  first  created,  there 
lesided  the  emI)ryo  or  esseiice  of  a  man.  One  day  a 
canoe  came  down  the  coast,  paddled  by  two  jjersonages 
in  tlu',  at  that  time,  unknown  form  of  men.  The  ain- 
mals  were  frightened  out  of  their  wits,  and  lied,  each 
iVom  his  house,  in  such  haste  that  he  left  behind 
him  the  human  essence  that  he  usually  carried  in  his 
body.  These  embryos  rapiilly  developed  into  men;  they 
multiplied,  made  use  of  the  huts  deserted  b\'  the  animals, 
and  became  in  every  way  as  the  Ahts  are  now.  There 
('.\ists  another  account  of  the  origin  of  the  Ahts.  which 
would  make  them  the  direct  descendants  of  (^)uawteaht 
and  an  iunnense  bird  that  he  married. — the  givat  Thun- 
dei'  JVmhI,  Tootooch.  with  which,  under  a  diil'erent  name 
and  in  a  dilVei'ent  sex,  we  shall  become  more  I'amiliar 
jireseutly.  The  naj)j)ing  of  Tootooch  s  wings  shook  the 
hills  with  thunder,  tootnh;  and  when  she  \mi  out  her 
Ibrked  tongue,  the  lightning  (piivered  across  the  sky. 

The  Ahts  have  various  legends  of  the  wav  in  which 
(ir«'  was  fn'st  obtained,  which  legends  may  be  reduced  to 
the  following:  (^uawteaht  withheld  (ire.  for  some  reason 
or  otlii'i',  from  the  creatures  that  he  had  brought  into  the 
world,  with  one  exce[)tion;  it  was  always  to  be  found 
burning  in  the  home  of  the  cuttle-fish,  tellioop.  ^flie 
other  beasts  attempted  to  steal  this  fire,   but  only  the 

M  Pri(ii''lirri'f<   \<ir.,   [i,  2"iH;    t'o.r's     I'/ri  o.,  vol.  i.,   ]).  1117;    fiihhs'  I'liixncl. 
Viirdh..  ]t\).,  11    lit;    /(/.,  i'lnllniH  (iml  l.nmini  I'lxtth.,  jiji,  15-2'.);   I'lirh r'a  K.r- 
liUii .  Tour,  p.  13U. 


NOOTKA  A\D  SALISII  CKEATION-MYTIIS. 


97 


(k-er  succt'i'detl ;  lie  hid  ti  little  of  it  in  the  joint  of  his 
liind  \vs.  and  escaping,  introduced  the  element  togenei'ul 
ij.se. 

Xot  all  animals,  it  would  appear,  were  produced  in  the 
general  creation;  the  loon  and  the  crow  had  a  .sjK^cial 
origin,  being  metaniorpho.sed  men.  Two  fishermen, 
being  out  at  sea  in  their  canoes,  fell  to  (juarreling,  the 
one  ridiculing  the  other  for  his  small  success  in  fishing. 
Finally  the  unsuccessful  man  became  so  infuriated  by 
the  taunts  of  his  comi)aiiion  that  he  knocked  him  on  the 
head,  and  stole  his  fish,  cutting  out  his  tongue  liefore  he 
paddU'd  ofi",  le.st  by  any  chance  the  unlbrtunate  .should 
ii'fover  his  .scn.ses  and  gain  the  shore.  The  precaution  was 
well  taken,  foi'  the  mutilated  man  reached  the  land  and 
tried  to  denounce  his  late  companion.  No  .sound  how- 
ever could  he  utter  but  something  resembling  the  cry  of  a 
loon,  upon  Avhich  the  Gi'eat  Spirit,  (^)uawteaht,  became 
so  indiscrimiuatingly  angry  at  the  whole  afiair  that  he 
(•li.uiged  tlie  poor  unite  into  a  loon,  and  his  as.sailant 
into  a  crow.  So  when  the  mournful  voice  of  the  loon 
is  heard  from  the  silent  lake  or  river,  it  is  .still  the  poor 
lisherman  that  we  hear,  trying  to  mid<e  him.self  undei- 
.stood  and  to  tell  the  hard  stor_)'  of  his  wrongs. '- 

The  general  drift  of  many  of  the  foregoing  myth.* 
would  go  to  indicate  a  wide-spread  belief  in  the  theory 
itl'  an  evolution  of  man  from  animals."'  Traditions  are 
not  wanting,  however,  wlio.se  teaching  is  pivci.scly  ijn; 
rever.se.  ^fhe  '"^i.si;,  the  Xi.sipiallies.  and  the  ^'akinuis 
of  Washington,  nil  hold  that  beasts,  fishes,  and  even 
edible  roots  are  descended  from  human  originals.  One 
account  of  this  inver.se  Darwinian  development  is  this: 
file  son  of  the  Sun — whoever  he  may  ha\  e  btx'ii  — caused 
I't'itain  individuals  to  .swim  through  a  lake  of  magics  oil, 
ii  liijuid  of  such  Circean  potency  that  the  unfortunate.s 


f'S  Spnnirs  Srrn'-s,  pp.  170-8.',,  20^-14. 

'■'  To  the  ixiuiiplfs  iilrcudy  ;j;iv(ii  of  this  \vc  may  fidil  tin'  ca.no  of  tho  ITiii- 
<lihs  of  (^lu^cii  t'tiiirlottf  Island,  of  whom  Mv.  Poole.  V-  ''l"ir.  Isl.,  p.  IliC, 
s.i.vs;  'Thiir  (U'sciut  from  the  cruws  is  tpiitt' gravely  utUrmid  uuil  stiaJl'u.sti/ 

iii.iiiitaiucil.' 

Vol.  ni.    7 


I)S 


OniGIN  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


immcrsod  were  transformed  as  above  related.  The 
petMiliarities  of  organism  of  the  various  animals,  are  the 
results  of  incidents  of  their  passajie ;  the  hear  dived,  and 
is  tlierefore  fat  all  over;  the  goose  swam  high,  and  is 
conseiiuently  fat  only  up  to  the  water-line;  and  so  on 
through  all  the  list.'"' 

Moving  north  to  the  Taeullies  of  British  Columbia, 
we  (in  1  the  Musk-rat  an  active  agent  in  the  Avork  of 
crciitiou.  The  thit  earth,  following  the  Tacully  cosmog- 
ony. Avas  at  first  wholly  covered  with  water.  On  tlie 
water  a  ^fusk-rat  swam  to  and  fro,  seeking  food.  Find- 
ing none  there,  ho  dived  to  the  bottom  and  l)rought  up  a 
mouthlul  of  mud,  but  only  to  spit  it  out  again  when  he 
came  to  tho  surface.  All  this  he  did  again  and  again 
till  ((uite  an  island  was  formed  and  by  degrees  the  whole 
earth.  In  some  unexplained  Avay  this  earth  l)ecame 
afterwards  peopled  in  every  part,  and  so  remained,  until 
a  Herce  (ire  of  several  days'  duration  swept  over  it,  de- 
stroying all  lil'e,  with  two  exceptions;  one  man  and  one 
woman  hid  themselves  in  a  deep  cave  in  the  heart  of  a 
mountain,  and  from  these  two  has  the  world  been  since 
repeoj)led.'''^ 

I'roui  the  Tacully  country  we  pass  north  and  west 
t^  the  coast  inhabited  by  the  Thlinkeets,  among  whom 
t.  ^  myth  of  a  great  Bird,  or  of  a  great  hero-deity,  whose 
fa.orite  disguise  is  the  shape  of  a  l>ird,  assumes  the  most 
elaborate  proportions  and  importance.  Here  the  name 
of  this  great  Somebody  is  Yehl,  the  Crow  or  Raven, 
creator  of  most  things,  and  especially  of  tlie  Thlinkeets. 
iVery  dark,  damp,  and  chaotic  was  the  world  in  tlu' 
begimiing;  nothing  with  Ijreath  or  body  moved  there 
except  Yehl;  in  the  likeness  of  a  raven  he  brooded  over 
the  mist,  his  black  wings  l)eat  down  the  vast  confusion. 
the  waters  went  ])ack  })eibre  him  and  the  dry  land 
appeared.  The  Thlinkeets  were  jjlaced  on  the  earth — 
though  how  or  when  does  not  exactly  appear — while  the 
world  was  still  in'  darkness,  and  without  sun  or  moon 

*'  All  Icrson  in  Lord's  .V«^,  vol.  ii.,  j).  240. 
6i  11  iniion's  Jour.,  pp.  30J-3. 


YEIIL,  THE  CPvEATOR  OF  THE  THLINKEETS. 


'.)!> 


or  stars.  A  certain  Thliiikoct,  wo  arc  furtlior  infornu'd, 
liad  a  wife  and  a  sister.  Of  tlie  \vil"e  lie  was  dovour- 
inulv  ioaloiis.  and  when  ennHoved  in  the  woods  at  his 
trade  of  buildi.iji'  canoes,  he  had  lier  constantly  watched 
])V  eiiiht  red  birds  of  the  kind  called  kan.  To  make 
assurance  surer,  he  even  used  to  coop  her  up  in  a  kind  of 
box  every  time  lie  left  home.  All  this  while  his  .sister, 
a  widow  it  would  ap[)ear,  was  bringing  up  certain  sons 
she  had.  fine  tall  fellows,  rapidly  approaching  manln)od. 
The  jealous  uncle  could  not  endure  the  thought  of  their 
being  in  the  neighborhood  of  his  wife.  So  he  inveigled 
them  one  by  one,  time  after  time,  out  to  sea  with  him 
on  pretense  of  fishing,  and  drowned  them  there.  The 
poor  mother  was  left  desolate,  she  went  to  the  sea-shore 
to  weep  for  her  children.  A  dolphin — some  say  a  whale 
— saw  her  there,  and  jjitied  her;  the  beast  told  her  to 
swallow  a  small  pe1)ble  and  drink  some  sea-water.  kShe 
did  so,  and  in  eight  months  was  delivered  of  a  child. 
That  child  was  Yehl,  who  thus  took  upon  himself  a 
human  shape,  and  grew  up  a  mighty  hunter  and  nota- 
ble jurher.  One  day  a  large  bird  a[)peared  to  him,  hav- 
ing a  long  tail  like  a  magpie,  and  a  long  glittering  bill 
iis  of  metal;  the  name  of  the  bird  was  Kutzghatushl, 
that  is.  Crane  that  can  soar  to  heaven.  Yehl  .shot  the 
])ird.  skinned  it,  and  whenever  he  wished  to  ily  u.sed  to 
clothe  himself  in  its  .'^kin. 

Now  Yehl  had  grown  to  maidiood,  and  he  determined 
to  avenge  himself  upon  his  uncle  for  the  death  of  hi.s 
brothers;  so  he  opened  tin;  box  in  which  the  well-guard- 
ed wife  was  slnit  up.  Instantly  the  eight  laithful  birds 
Hew  olV  and  told  the  husband,  who  set  out  for  his  home 
in  a  nuu'derous  mood.  Most  cunning,  however,  in  his 
p'ltience,  he  greeted  Yehl  with  conqjosure,  andMnvited 
him  into  his  canoe  for  a  .short  trip  to  .sea.  Having 
puddled  out  some  way,  he  fiung  him.self  on  the  young 
man  and  forced  him  overboard.  Then  he  put  his  canoe 
about  and  made  leisurely  for  the  land,  rid  as  he  thought 
of  another  enemy.  But  Yehl  .swam  in  (juietly  ^another 
way,   and  stood  up  in  his  uncle's  house.     The  ballled 


100 


OKiniN  AND  END  OF  TIIINOS. 


It: 


immlorcr  was  lu'sidc  liiiiisclf  with  fury,  lio  iniprccitod 
with  u  potont  curse  a  (h'higc  upon  Jill  the  earth,  well 
coiiteut  to  perish  hiuiselt'  so  he  involved  hi.s  rival  in 
the  connnon  (h'struction.  for  jealousy  is  eruel  as  the 
|i;rave.  The  Hood  eanie.  the  waters  i-ose  and  rose;  hut 
Yvh\  clothed  himself  in  his  hird-skin,  and  soared  up  to 
heaven,  Avhere  he  struck  his  heak  into  a  cloud,  and  re- 
mained till  the  waters  were  assuaj:e(h 

Al'ter  this  affair  ^'ehl  had  manv  other  adventures,  so 
many  that  ''one  man  cannt)t  know  them  all,"  as  the 
Tldinkei'ts  say.  One  of  the  most  useful  things  ho  did 
was  to  sui)ply  lijiht  to  mankind — with  whom,  as  a})pears, 
th(^  earth  had  heen  again  jx'opled  Jifter  the  deluge.  Now 
all  the  light  in  the  world  was  stored  away  in.  three 
hoxes,  amou'i  the  riches  of  a  certain  nusterious  old 
Chief,  who  "uarded  his  treasure  closelw  Void  !<et 
his  wits  to  work  to  set'uro  the  hoxes;  he  determined  to 
Ih>  horn  into  the  chief's  family.  The  old  fellow  hail  one 
daughter  upon  whom  he  doted,  and  \v\\\  transforming 
himself  into  a  hlade  of  grass,  got  into  tlu;  girl's  drinking- 
cup  and  was  swallowed  hy  her.  In  due  time  she  gave 
])irth  to  a  .son,  who  was  "^'ehl,  thus  a  second  time  l)orn  of 
a  woman  into  the  woild.  Very  })roud  was  the  old  chief 
of  his  grandson,  loving  him  even  as  he  loved  his  daugh-. 
ter,  so  that  Vehl  came  to  he  a  decidedly  spoiled  child. 
Ife  fell  a  crying  one  day.  working  himself  almost  into  a 
tit;  he  kicked  and  scratched  and  howled,  and  tm-ned 
the  family  hut  into  a  little  pjind(Mnonium  as  onh  an 
infant  plague  can.  lie  screamed  for  one  of  the  three 
hoxes;  he  would  have  a  hox;  nothing  hut  a  hox  should 
ever  appease  him  I  The  indulgent  grandfather  gave  him 
one  of  the  hoxes;  he  clutched  it,  stop))ed  crying,  and 
crawled  oft"  into  the  yard  to  play.  Playing,  he  conti'ived 
to  wrench  the  lid  oft",  and  lo!  the  heautiful  hi'avenwas 
thick  with  stars,  and  the  hox  empty.  The  old  man 
wept  for  the  loss  of  his  stars,  hut  he  did 'not  scold  his 
grandson,  he  loved  him  too  hlindly  for  that.  Vehl  had 
succeeded  in  getting  the  stars  into  the  firmament,  and 
he  proceeded  to  repeat  his  successful  trick,  to  do  the  like 


ADVENTURES  OF  YEHL  AND  KIIANUiai. 


lot 


1)V  tlic  moon  and  snn.  As  may  ho  imajiincd,  the  JifTiculty 
was  nuich  increased;  still  ho  jiainod  his  end.  llo  lirst 
li't  the  moon  ont  into  tho  skv,  and  somo  time  aftonvanl, 
iicttiiiii"  possession  of  tho  hox  that  held  tho  snn,  he 
cliaiijicd  himseli'  into  a  I'jiven  and  Hew  a\Yay  with  his 
greatest  [)riy.e  of  all.  AVhen  he  sot  np  tho  hla/inii;  li^ht 
ill  lieaveii,  tho  peo[)le  that  saw  it  were  at  iirst  afraid. 
Many  hid  themselves  in  the  mountains,  and  in  tho 
forests,  and  even  in  tho  water,  and  wore  changed  into 
tho  various  kinds  of  animals  that  froijuont  these  [daces. 

Tliero  are  still  other  feats  of  Vehl's  replete  with  the 
liai)])iest  conse(|uences  to  mankind.  There  was  a  tune, 
for  instance,  when  all  the  fire  in  t!io  world  washiil  awa\- 
ill  ail  island  of  tho  ocean.  Thillior  How  tho  indefatigaldo 
(leitv.  fetching  back  a  hrand  in  his  mou^h.  The  dis- 
tance, however,  was  so  great  that  most  of  the  wood  was 
Inirned  away  and  a  part  of  his  lu'ak.  lu'i'ore  he  reached 
the  'rhlinkeet  shore.  Arrived  there,  he  dro[)j)ed  tho 
ciiihors  at  once,  and  tho  sparks  ilew  ahoiit  in  all  direc- 
tions among  various  sticks  and  stones;  therefore  it  is 
that  by  striking  thost'  stones,  and  by  friction  on  this  wood, 
(iiv  is  always  to  lie  obtained. 

Light  they  now  had,  and  fire;  but  one  thing  was  still 
wanting  to  men;  they  had  no  fresh  water.  A  jiersonage 
<'allod  Khanukh'''"'  kept  all  the  fresh  water  in  his  well. 
ill  an  island  to  the  east  of  Sitka,  and  over  the  mouth  of 
Ihc  well,  for  its  better  custody,  he  had  built  his  hut. 
Vchi  set  out  to  the  i>land  in  his  boat,  to  secure  tho  water, 
ami  on  his  way  hornet  Khanukh  liiiuself.  pachUing  along 
in  another  boat.  Khanukh  spoke  lirst:  How  long 
liast  thou  been  living  in  the  world?  Proudly  ^'eiil 
answered:  lieforo  the  world  stood  in  its  |)lace,  1  was 
tlicre.  Yehl  in  his  turn  ((uestioned  Khanukh:  l>ut  how 
Ion-  ha>t  thou  lived  in  the  world.?  To  which  Khanukh 
rt[ilied:  Ever  since  tho  time  that  _theJivor  came  out  from 


''■  Tills  Klianulcli  was  tlii'  in-oLtcnifor  tif  tlic  Wolf  family  of  the  Thliiilucts 
I'viii  as  Veil!  was  that  of  tin'  Itaviii  family.  The  iiitlniiici'  of  this  wolf-dc  ily 
srciiis  to  liavi'  lirc!i  ^ciiiiiilly  mali'^'ii.  hut  i  \cr|)t  in  coiiiicctiiJii  with  this 
\v,it  r-ligLnil,  he  is  littlu  iiniitioinil  iii  the  T'hiiukci  t  myths. 


102 


OKIfilN  AND  KM)  OF  TIIINCJS. 


Im'Iow."^  Then  siiid  Vdil:  Tlioii  art  oMcr  tli;:ii  T.  Tpon 
this  KhiiuuUh.  to  show  that  his  power  was  as  i^rcat  as 
his  auc.  took  oil'  his  liat.  and  there  rose  a  dense  j'o^',  so 
that  the  one  eonld  no  lon;^er  see  the  other.  Vehl  then 
hecMMie  afraid,  and  cried  out  to  Khanukh;  hut  KliannUh 
an><wered  nothinLT.  At  last  when  ^'ehl  found  himself 
(•oni[)letely  hel[)less  in  the  dai'kness.  he  he.uan  to  weej) 
ami  howl;  upon  which  the  old  sorcerer  put  on  his  hat 
a;-i!iin.  and  the  fo^'  vanished.  Khanukh  then  invited 
^'ehl  to  his  house,  and  entertained,  .nni  handsomely  ^\\\h 
ninny  luxuries,  among  which  was  fr<'sh  water.  The 
meal  over,  host  and  guest  sat  down,  and  the  latter  Ix'gan 
a  long  relation  of  his  many  exploits  and  adventmi's. 
Khannkli  listened  as  attentively  as  he  could,  hut  the 
.story  was  really  so  inti'rminahle  that  ho  at  la.st  I'ell 
asleep  across  tla;  cover  of  his  well.  This  frustrated 
^'ehl's  intention  of  stealing  the  wati-r  while  its  owner 
slept,  so  ]n\  resorted  to  anothi-r  sti'atagem:  ho  put  sonio 
illth  under  the  sleeju'r,  then  waking  him  up,  made  him 
helievo  lie  had  howrayed  himsell'.  Khanukh,  wliost;  own 
nos(!  ahhorred  liim.  at  once  hurried  oil' to  the  sea  to  wash, 
and  his  deceiver  as  (piickly  set  about  .secuj'ing  the  piv- 
cioiis  water.  Just  as  All-fathorOdin,  tlio  Kavon-god,  stt)lo 
Suttungs  mead,  drinking  it  n[)  and  escaping  in  tho  form 
ol'  a  hird,  so  ^Vhl  drank  what  fresh  water  ho  could, 
tilling  himself  to  tho  Aory  l)eak.  then  took  tho  form 
of  a  raven  and  attempted  to  tly  oil' through  tho  chimney- 
of  the  hut.  He  stuck  in  tho  line  however,  and  Khanukh 
returning  at  that  instant  recognized  his  gnost  in  tho 
stru'j,;ilin<i'  hird.  Tho  old  man  comnrohended  tho  sitna- 
tion.  and  (juiotly  piling  np  a  roaring  fire,  ho  sat  down 
comfortably  to  watch  tho  choking  and  scorching  of  his 
crafty  gnost.  Tho  ravon  had  always  ])oon  a  white  hii'd, 
hut  so  thoroniihly  was  ho  smoked  in  tho  chinnioy  on  this 
occasion  thiit  ho  has  ever  since  romainod  tho  sootiest  of 

*''i  '  Scit  (Icr  Zt'it,  (■ntf,'<'f,'i»<t''  Khunuldi,  uls  vou  nutcii  dio  Lelicr  licnins- 
k.un.'  llnliiiUrrii.  hJlhii.  Shi:.,  \ij>\.  Wlmt  is  inraiit  liy  tlic  lirm  '  die  liibir,' 
litcniUy  tho  iiurticuhiv  t^luiul  of  the  liody  culled  in  Eu^'iish  'the  livtr,'  I 
tMiiiiiil'  say;  iicitlii'i'  llolinlicrg  or  iiuy  ui.i'  I'lsc,  us  fur  us  my  kuowludyu  goi's, 
utlt'iiiptiii^'  uiiy  ixplunutidii. 


CIIiyrilL  AND  AIKilSlIANAKIIOU. 


lO.'i 


i'l)(-r  hfnius- 

(lic  liilhl-,' 

tlu'  livtr.'    1 
wkilyu  goes, 


I'uwls.      At    last    Ivliamilvh    watcliiiin    the   fn'c,   lice 


(li'dwsv  and  fell  a>l;'i'|);  so 


Will 


t'scapcd  IVoiu  tli<'  i 


'land 


witli   till'  wattT.      ill'  llcw  hack  to  tlu*  coiitiiiciit.  wlit'i'i! 


Ill'  sc 


attcr 


I'l 


I  it 


m  c'Vi'r\    ( 


Ihvi't 


ion;  an( 


I  wl 


R'l'i'S*  r  sina 


11 


ilr()[)s  li'U  tlu'i'L'  arc  now  si)rinjis  and  crcoUs,  wliili'  tlio 
hw'Jic  drops  have  [)rodu('c'd  lakes  and  I'ivers.  This  is  the 
end  of  the  e.\[>loits  of  Veld;  ha\in,u  thns  done  cNcrv- 
tliiii;^'  necessai'_\  to  the  hapjiiness  of  mankind,  he  icliiriu'd 
to  his  hahitation,  which  is  in  the  east,  and  into  which  no 
other  spirit,  nor  any  man  can  [lossihly  enter. 

The  existing  dill'erence  in  laniiiiage  hetween  the  Tldin- 
keets  and  other  people  is  one  of  tlu'  eonseiiuenees  of  a 
tii'cat  Hood,— [)erlia})s  that  Hood  already  descrihed  us 
lia\in'j,'  ]}vv\[  hi'oni;ht  on  throniili  the  iealousy  of  the 
canoe-hnilder.  Many  persons  escaped  drowning'  hy 
takiiiL-'  refiiiiv  in  a  ji'reat  lloatin;j;  hnildinji'.  AVlu'ii  the 
wati-rs  fell,  this  vessel  gronnded  npon  a  rock,  and  was 
hioki'ii  int(j  two  j)ieees;  in  th<)  one  fra;inient  were  left 
those  whose  descendants  speak  the  Tldinkeet  language, 
ill  the  other  remained  all  whose  descendants  ein[)loy  a 
diil'erent  idiom. 

( "ounected  with  the  history  of  this  dehige  is  another 
iiivth  in  which  a  great  iVird  lignres.  When  the  waters 
rose  a  certain  nusterious  hrother  and  sister  found  it 
necessary  to  part.  The  name  of  the  hrother  was  ( Miethl, 
that  is,  Thunder  or  Lightning,  and  the  name  of  the 
sister  was  Ahgishanakhou,  which  means  the  I'nder- 
gioiind  Woman.  As  they  separated  Chethl  said  to  her: 
Sister.   \()ii  shall  never  see  me  a'^ain.  hiit'while  I  live 


\()ii 


lall  hear  my  voice. 


Then  he  clothed  himself  in 
the  skin  of  a  great  hird,  and  Hew  towards  the  south- 
west. His  sister  climheil  to  the  top  of  Mount  I'Mgecomh, 
which  is  near  Sitka,  and  it  opened  and  swallowed  her 
up.  lea\ing  a  great  hole,  or  crater.  The  world  itself  is 
an  iinmense  (hit  plate  sui)[)orted  on  a  pillar,  and  under 
the  world,  in  sileiu^e  and  darkness,  this  Cnder-ground 
\\itiiian  guards  the  great  pillar  I'rom  e\il  and  malignant 
jiiiwers.  She  has  never  seen 'her  hrothi'r  since  she  left 
the  upper  world,  and  she  shall  never  see  him  again ;  hut 


101 


OPvIiilN*  AN'D  KND  OF  TlllXdS. 


still,  wlicii  the  tempest  sweeps  down  on  IMLieeoiiib.  tlie 
ri^litnin,:^;  of  liis  eyes  |ileiuns  down  liei-  eiater-window. 
iind  the  tlnnidei'inji"  ol'  hiswinjis  re-eeiioes  thi'oii^li  all  her 
siihterriMiejin  liniis."*' 

The  Koniii;i!is.  north  of  the  'I'Idinkeets.  Inive  their 
legenilarv  IVml  iind  Ho;:',  -tlie  hitter  tai\in,^  the  plaee 
ownpied  in  the  nivtholo'iv  of  nianv  otiier  trihes  h\  the 
wolf  or  coyote.  Tp  in  heaven,  aecordinu'  to  the  Koni- 
ii^iis,  th"re  exists  a  irrcat  deity  ealleil  Shljain  Si'hoa. 
lie  ereiteil  two  persona;i;es  and  sent  them  down  to  the 
eiii'th,  ami  the  llaven  a('eoin|)anied  them  carry inu'  li^iht. 
This  oriii'inal  pair  male  sea.  rivers,  mountains,  fori'sts. 
and  such  things.  Amoni^  other  plact's  tluy  made  the 
Island  ol'  Kadiak,  and  so  stocke(l  it  that  the  present 
Koniaii'as  assi'rt  themsi'lves  the  descendants  of  a  |)o_ii.'''' 

The  Aleuts  of  the  Aleutian  Archijiejaj^o  seem  to  dis- 
.'itrree  upon  their  oi'ijzin.  Some  say  that  in  the  l»e,L:innin,u' 
a  IVitcli  iidiahited  I'nalaska.  and  that  a  •ii'eat  \hyj:  swam 
a(!ross  to  hei"  from  Kadiak;  from  which  pair  the  human 
race  havt;  si)run,i:'.  Others,  namini-' the  hitch-motiier  of 
their  race  .\rali;d^h.  descrihe  a  certain  Old  Man.  called 
Iraghdadakh,  who  came  from  the  north  to  \  isit  this 
Mahakh.  The  result  of  this  visit  was  the  hirth  of  two 
creatures,  male  and  Icmale,  with  such  an  extraordinary 
mixing'  uv  of  the  elements  of  nature  in  them  that  thev 
Mere  each  hall'  man  half  fox.  The  name  of  the  male 
creature  was  Acaiiuikakh.   uid  l)v  the  otliei-  creature  he 


became  father  of  the  hun    ii  rac 


The  Old  M 


ni  liow- 


ever  seems  hardly  to  have  ceded  any  help  to  people  the 
world,  foi"  like  the  ureat  }  'riarch  of  Thessaly.  he  was 
ahle  to  create  men  1)\-  mere  castinu'  stones  on  the  earth. 
lie  llunji'  also  other  stones  ito  the  air,  into  the  water, 
and  ovei"  the  land,  thus  nii'  .inj;'  ))easts,  hirds.  and  fishes. 
In  another  version  of  the  narrative,  the  lirst  father  of  the 


<:'<  B'ln-clt-h'nnwiVii  Tmi\,  pp.  .'51-7:  Tlthuhrnj,  Elht).  Sl.i:.,  pp.  14,  r,-2  m-, 
Jlin;  Sl.d.  II.  h:iliii.,  pp.  '.Ci-KlO;    IhiWa  Atushi.'  m).    IJl  2J;     .U'lih's  \'anr. 


M., 


IM' 


l")J 


III  •lrir:lsi, 


Jn 


vol.  i.,  p.  10.");  Mni/ii  's  II. t\.  p.  27'. 


i»  II I' r.  ^7.(^  u.  Klhii.,  p.  IKi;    Lishtn.sl.-ij's  \;,ij.,  pp.  l'J7-«;  D'lll'.i  AkLfh 
2>.  lUo;  lidinbvrij,  Elhn.  likU.,  p.  110. 


Tin:  D()(;-i)i5i(;ix  of  tiii;  iiyi'Eroukan.s. 


105 


Al<Mif>i  is  siiid  tt)  have  fiillcn  from  liciivcn  in  tlir  sliiipo 
of  a  .!<•-/" 

Ill  the  It'iicmls  dl' the  Tlmicli.  livinjJT  iiiliind.  iiorlli-oast 
oftlif  Koniauas,  tilt'  lamiliar  Uinl  and  |)(»_L:a;:aiii  a|)iK'ar. 
Tlu'sc  Icii'iiils  tell  IIS  that  the  ^V()^l(l  existed  at  (list  as  a 
;_n'at  (n-caii  IVcMiiiciiteil  only  hy  an  iinincnsc  I'ird,  tlie 
licatiii^'  of  whose  wiiius  was  thiiiKh'r.  air'  its  glance  li,i;ht- 
iiiiii:.  This  ureat  tlyiiin'  monster  descended  and  touchetl 
tlu'  waters,  upon  which  the  earth  I'oso  np  and  apiteared 
iilioNc  them:  it  touched  the  eartii.  and  therefrom  caiiu' 
every  liviiiL!'  creature,  —except  tlie  Tiimeh.  whoowe  their 
(»ri;:in  to  a  Holi'.  Therefore  it  is  that  to  this  day  a  dou's 
llcsli  is  an  abomination  to  the  Tinneh.  as  are  also  all 
who  eat  such  llesh.  A  few  years  heiore  Captain  Friink- 
Vms  visit  they  almost  mined  themsidves  hy  iollowinu  the 
iidvicf  of  some  fanatii^  reformer.  Convinced  hy  him  of 
the  wickedness  ol"  exacting'  labor  from  their  near  rela- 
tioiH.  the  do;:s.  they  ji'ot  rid  at  once  of  thi'  sin  and  of 
all  t(  iniitation  to  its  reconunission,  hy  killinj;'  every  enr  in 
tlu'ir  possession. 

To  r^'tiirn  to  the  oriiriii  of  the?  Tinneh,  the  uonderfid 
I'inl  before  nu'iitioned  made  and  presented  to  them  a 
]>('('iiliar  arrow,  ^vllich  they  were  to  preserve  for  all  time 
with  L'Tcat  care.  I'nt  they  would  not;  they  misajipro- 
])riated  the  sacred  shaft  to  some  common  use.  and  imme- 
diiitfly  the  urt'at  l»ird  Hew  away  nexcr  to  I'etuni.  \\'ith 
its  departure  emU'd  the  (Jolden  Ap'e  oi'  the  Tinneh.  -an 
a'.:-e  in  which  nu'ii  lived  till  their  throats  were  worn 
throii'/h  with  eatin;:'.  and  their  feet  with  walking.'' 

I'xloiiLiimi'  to  the  Xorthen. -Indian  branch  of  the  Tin- 
neh we  lind  a  narrative  in  which  the  Pou'  holds  a  promi- 
nent jilace.  but  in  which  we  lind  no  mention  at  all  of 
the  IJiril:  The  earth  existed  at  first  in  a  chaotic  sta.te. 
with  only  one  human  inhabitant,  a  woman  who  dvvelt  in 
a  ca\e  and  lived  on  berries,  AVhile  pitherim:  these  one 
tlav.  she  eiu'omiterod  an  animal  like  adou',  which  followed 


''' ''h'lr'is,  V'lij.  put.,  pt.  vii.,  J).  7;  h'<l;'hiii's  V'^}/..  vol.  ii.,  ji..  ICi'i. 
"'  h'liin'a  (tri'idii,   ]']).   Kli.    il  w(y,-    Si-ltiiiilfni/t'.i  Arch,    vol.   v.,    \>.    17^!; 
-^[i  ■!,•' iisk'ti  \\>y.,  p.  csviii.;  Fmnkrui'a  Xar.,  vul.  i.,  pp.  ".il'J-oO. 


106 


OrjGIN  AND  END  OF  THINGS. 


lior  homo.  This  Dog"  possessed  tho  power  of  t^.•m^^ol•In- 
hv^  liiinsi'lf  into  a  handsoine  yotini;;  man,  and  in  tlii>s 
.vliapc  he  hecamo  the  jath(;r  hy  the  woman  ol'  the  li»'.st 
men.  In  cour.^e  of  time  a  <i'iant  oCsnch  height  tliat  his 
liead  renched  the  (blonds,  arrive(l  on  tht;  scene  and  fitted 
the  earth  lor  its  inliahitants.     lie  reiUiced  the  cluios  to 


01 


der:    he    estiddished   the   hind   in   its  honnihu' 


le 


marked  out  Avitli  his  stall'  the  position  or  coui^e  of  tlie 
Ld\es,  ponds,  iind  rivers.  Next  he  slew  the  l)(\u'  iind  tore 
liim  to  pieces,  as  tlie  four  giants  did  the  Pioaver  of  the 


ral( 


oiise   Iviver.  or  as  the  creatm':'  J'iSn-  ( 


did  A 


urLiclmir, 


I^idike  tlie  four  Itrothers,  however,  and  unlike  the  sons 
of  J5or,  this  giant  of  the  Tinneh  used  the  fragments  not 
to  create  men  or  things,  ])ut  animals.  The  entrails  of 
tiie  dog  he  threw  into  the  water,  and  every  piece  liecame 
a  fish;  the  ilesh  he  scattered  over  the  land,  and  e\ery 
sora[)  became  an  animal;  the  hits  of  skin  he  sowt'd  upon 


tl 


10  wnid.  aiK 


I  tl 


ION'  hecamo  birds. 


All  th 


lese  spreau  over 


1 


the  eiu'lh.  ;ind  increased  and  multiplied;  and  the  giant 
gave  the  woman  and  her  progeny  jiower  to  kill  and  eat 
of  them  accordiiig  to  their  necessities.  After  tliis  he 
returned  to  his  place,  and  he  has  not  since  been  heard 
of.'- 

Leaving  now  this  division  of  our  subject,  more  par- 
ticularly concerned  with  (Vy.qnogony,  it  may  not  be  amiss 
to  lorestall  [)ossible  criticism  as  to  the  disconnected  man- 


ner 111  wliicu  tlie  various  ni\  tns  are  liucn 


th 


II 


lave 


but 


to  repeat  that  the  mvtholoii\-  with  which  we  ha\t'  to 


111} 


deal  is  only  known  in  fragments,  and  to  submit  that  a 
l)rokeii  statue,  or  even  a  broken  sherd,  of  genuine 
or  presmnably  geiiuino  anti(|uity,  is  more  valuable  to 
science  and  even  to  poetry,  than  the  most  skillful  ideal 
restoration. 

Further,  the  ahstnce  of  any  attempt  to  form  a  con- 
nected whole  out  of  tho  myths  that  come  under  our 
notice  cannot  but  obviate  that  tendency  to  alter  in  out- 
line uiid  to  colv»r  in  detail  which  is  so  insensibly  natural 
to  aii\-  mythographer  prepossessed  with  tho  spirit  of  a 

'2  Ilvarnc's  Journaj,  \^]}.  342-3. 


IXTERI'IIETATION  OF  MYTHS. 


107 


^}^Um      111  .'i.lvanciig  lastly  the  opinion  that  the  .lis- 
^onurrtvd  a.Tanoenient  i.s  not  only  hc-tter  adapted  toward 
p.vservino.  the  original  myths  in  their  inteirity    In  t  is 
J  so  hetter   or  thestudent,  I  may  be  allowed^  ^U.'"  I^ 
chapter  with     he   second  of   the   Hides  ibr   the    Inter- 
I'.vta hon  o    Afythes  pven  l.y  .,  distinguished  an     .- 
-. '.tyas  A  r.  ke.ghtley:   '"In  like  manner  the  myths 
lH'n.s..lyes  shoul,    he  considered  separately,  and  detache  I 
'•<"';  ^^^^^  .V.stem  m  which,  they  are  placed     ii„  th.  siirde 
nyhes  existed  long  l:c:bre  the  syst^o,  and  were  the  p.!^  - 
t  <•<  other  nnnds  than  those  which  afterwards  set  them 
"    "nnec  .on     not   iinfre.p.ently  ^vithout   fully  under 
staiuhng  them.    •'  -^   i"iuci 

'^  Liltjldky's  Myth,  of  ,hidmt  Greece  and  Italy,  p.  14. 


CHArTER  III. 


PHYSICAL    MYTHS. 


I 


I 


ll  I 


Sun,  Moon,  and  Stars — Ec-lipsks  -  The  Moon  PEBsoNiFiKn  in  thr  Land 

OF  TIIK  CrKSCKN T — FlUE — HoW  THE  CoYOTE  StolE  FiRE  FOR  THE  CaHROCS- 

How  THE  Frog  Lost  His  Tail — How  the  Coyote  Stole  Fire  for 
THE  Nava.ios  -AVind  and  Thcnukr — The  Four  Winds  and  the  CiiohK 
— Watkii,  tuk  Fiiist  of  Elemental  Thincis  -Its  Sacred  and  Clicans- 
iN<i  Tower -Earth  and  Sky — Earthquakes  and  Volcanoes — Moun- 
tains—How the  Hawk  and  Crow  Built  the  Coast  Eange — The 
Mountains  of  Yosemite. 

Feticliisin  seems  to  l>o  tlio  physical  pliilosopliy  of  man 
in  liis  most  primitive  state.  Jle  looks  on  material  things 
as  animated  by  a  life  analogons  to  his  own.  as  ha\  ing  a 
personal  r()ns(^iousness  and  character,  as  being  severally 
the  mati'i'ial  ])ody  that  contains  some  immaterial  essence 
or  sonl.  A  child  or  a  savage  strikes  or  chides  any  object 
that  hiM'ts  liim.  and  caresses  the  gewgaN"  tliat  takes  his 
fancy,  talking  to  it  nmch  as  to  a  companion. 

Let  tliere  l)e  something  peeuliar,  mysterions,  ordanger- 
ons  about  the  thing  and  tbe  savage  "worships  it,  deprecates 
its  wrath  and  entreats  its  i'avor,  with  such  ceremonies, 
prayers,  and  sacrifices  as  he  may  deem  likely  to  win 
npon  its  regard.  In  considering  such  cases  mythologic- 
ally,  it  Avill  be  necessary  to  examine  tlie  facts  to  see 
whetlier  we  have  to  deal  with  simple  fetichism  or  with 
idolatry.  That  savage  worsliips  a  fetich  who  worships 
the  heaving  sea  as  a  great  living  creature,  or  kneels  to 
llame  as  to  a  hissing  roaring  animal;  but  the  (Jreeksin 
conceiving  a  separate  anthropomorphic  god  of  the  sea  or 


VAGARIES  CONCERNING  CELESTIAL  BODIES. 


109 


of  tlio  fire,  and  in  representing  that  god  hy  figures  of 
diilorent  kinds,  were  only  idolaters.  The  two  things, 
however,  are  often  so  merged  into  each  other  that  it 
l)i>C()nies  diificult  or  impossible  to  say  in  many  instances 
whetlier  a  particular  object,  for  example  the  sun,  is 
regarded  as  the  deity  or  merely  as  the  representation  or 
symbol  of  the  deity.  It  is  plain  enough,  however,  that 
a  tolerably  distinct  element  of  feticliism  underlies  much 
of  the  Indian  mythology.  tSpeaking  of  this  mythology 
ill  the  mass,  the  Xorth  American  Review  says:  "  A 
mysterious  and  inexplica])le  power  resides  in  inanimate 
things.  They,  too,  can  listen  to  the  voice  of  man,  and 
inlliience  his  life  for  evil  or  for  good.  Lakes,  rivers,  and 
waterfalls  are  sometimes  the  dwelliiig-place  of  spirits, 
hut  more  frequently  they  are  themselves  living  beings,  to 
1)0  propitiated  hy  prayers  and  oflerings."  ^ 

The  explicit  worship  of  the  sun  and  more  or  less  that 
of  other  heavenly  bodies,  or  at  least  a  recognition  of 
some  sui)ernatural  power  resident  in  or  connected  with 
them,  was  widely  spread  through  Mexico,  as  well  among 
the  uncivilized  as  among  the  civilized  tribes.  The  wild 
( 'hichiinecsor  that  portion  of  the  wild  tribes  of  Mexico  to 
which  Alegre  applied  this  name,  owned  the  sun  as  their 
ileity,  as  did  also  the  i)eople  of  the  Nayai'it  country.^ 

In  what  we  may  call  civilized  Mexico,  the  sun  was 
lU'fiuitely  worshiped  under  the  name  of  Tonatiuh,  the 
Sun  in  his  sul)stance,  and  under  that  of  Naolin,  the  Sun 
in  ills  four  motions.  lie  was  sometimes  rejjresented  by 
;i  human  face  surrounded  with  rays,  at  other  times  by  a 
full-k'Ugth  human  figure,  while  again  he  ol'tvn  s<>ems  to 
lie  confused  or  connected  with  the  element  (ire  and  the 
god  of  fire.  Sahagun,  for  instance,  usually  s[)eaks  of 
the  festival  of  the  month  Itzcalli  as  appertaining  to  the 
goli.ffire,  but  in  at  least  one  place  he  describes  it  as 

The  sun,  it  is  toler- 


iHiouging  to  the  sun  and  the  lire. 


'  \'ni-lh  Ant.  J?cr.,  vol.  ciii.,  p.  1. 

*  .Vi'iirc,  Hist.  Coinp.  dt  Jrsnx.  torn,  i.,  p.  279;  ApostMicns  Afanc^,  p.  OS. 

"^Sibiiiin,  liid.  dm.,  toiii.  i.,  lil).  ii.,  pp.  74  5,  'JOO-IS;  'Kj-jdi-a.lnn  <l  I 
<' 'Ir.c  TJIirbino-Ri'm-nsis,  partii  ii.,  lam.  x.,  in  A7(i7.s''")n*((;//i'.s'  M'X.  AnlU/., 
V'll.  V,,  iK  13'J;  SjjitijdzioHc  dtik  Titcolc  dd  Codice  Mcxiuano  (  ValicatwJ  tuv. 


110 


PHYSICAL  MYTHS. 


ably  certain,  held,  if  not  the  hifrhest  place,  one  not  far 
removed  from  tliat  position  in  the  Mexican  pantheon. 
Brasseur  de  Bourl^ourg,  Tylor,  Squier,  and  Schoolcraft 
agree  in  considering  sun-worship  the  most  radical  reli- 
gious idea  of  all  civilized  American  religions.*  Pro- 
fessor Mliller  considers  the  sun-god  and  the  supreme 
Mexican  Teotl  to  be  identical,''  Dr.  Brinton,  as  we  shall 
see  when  we  come  to  notice  the  mythology  of  <ire,  while 
not  denying  the  prominence  of  the  sun-cult,  would  refer 
that  cult  to  a  basal  and  original  fire-worship.  Many 
interpreters  of  mythology  see  also  the  personilication  of 
the  sun  in  others  of  the  Mexican  gods  besides  Tonatiuh. 
More  especially  does  evidence  seem  to  point  strongly  in 
this  direction  in  the  case  of  Quetzalcoatl,  as  \[\\  be  seen 
when  we  come  to  deal  with  this  god. 

The  Mexicans  were  much  troubled  and  distressed  by 
an  eclipse  of  the  sun.  They  thought  that  he  was  nuich 
disturbed  and  tossed  about  ])y  something,  and  that  he 
was  becoming  seriously  jaundiced.  This  was  the  occa- 
sion of  a  general  panic,  women  weeping  aloud,  and  men 
howling  and  shouting  and  striking  tlie  hand  u^x)!!  the 
mouth.  There  was  an  immediate  search  for  men  with 
white  hair  and  white  faces,  and  these  were  sacrificed  tt)  the 
sun,  amid  the  din  and  tumult  of  singing  and  musical  in- 
struments. It  was  thought  that  should  the  eclipse  become 
once  total,  there  would  be  an  end  of  the  light,  and  that 
in  the  darkness  the  demons  would  come  down  to  the 
devouring  of  the  people." 

XXV.  and  xxxiii.,  in  Tunishornugh'.i  Mex.  Antlq.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  178, 181-2;  Mmd'uUi, 
Hid.  KdvH.,  pp.  8U-1;  Clavhjtro,  Sloria  Ant.  del  Mctisico,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  'J,  11, 
17,  :i4  5. 

*  Jirasspur  de  Bourhonni,  Hist,  des  Xat.  Civ.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  301;  lirani^eur  dn 
Jionrbouni,  Qmdre  Lilti-es,  j).  15ti;  Tylor's  I'rbii.  Cult.,  vol.  ii.,  pj).  251*,  '2(>1 
-,i;  Siiiwr's  .SV'r/(0(<  Symhul,  \^\^.  18-20;  Schoiib-rofVn  Arch.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  GO, 
vol.  iv.,  p.  G3i),  vol.  v.,  pp.  29-87.  vol.  vi.,  pp.  im,  G26,  G3G. 

'■>  Miilkr,  AiiierilMHiticlie  i'^rriiifiiumn,  p.  474. 

<>  Salupjun,  Hist,  lien.,  toni.  ii.,  lib.  vii.,  pp.  244-5.  In  Campeche,  in 
1834,  M.  Waldeck  witnesHtnl  an  t'dipHe  of  the  moon  fluiinf{  which  the  Yucii- 
tees  conducted  thei.iHclvos  much  as  their  fathein  might  have  done  in  their 
gentile  days,  howling  frightfully  and  making  every  efl'ort  to  part  the  celestial 
combatants.  The  only  u|)pareut  advance  made  on  the  old  ciistoniH  was  the 
firing  off  of  muskets,  '  to  prove  '  in  the  words  of  tlu^  sarcastic  artist,  '  that  the 
Y»icate('s  of  to-day  are  uot  strangers  to  the  progress  of  civilization.'  Waldeclc, 
""oy.  J'Ul.,  p.  14. 


ECLirSES,  AND  TIIEIP.  EFFECT  ON  MAN. 


Ill 


Tlio  Tlascaltecs,  refiarding  tlie  sun  and  the  moon  as 
husband  and  wile,  boliovod  eclipses  to  be  domestic  (|uar- 
rels,  whoso  consequences  were  likely  to  be  IJital  to  the 
world  if  peace  could  not  be  made  before  things  [)roceeded 
to  au  extremity.  To  sooth  the  milled  s[)irit  of  the  sun 
wlieu  he  was  eclipsed,  a  human  sacrifice  was  olVered  to 
him  of  the  ruddiest  victims  that  could  be  found ;  and 
wiien  the  moon  was  darkened  she  was  appeased  with 
the  blood  of  those  white-complexioned  persons  commonly 
known  as  Albinos.'' 

The  idea  of  averting  the  evil  by  noise,  in  case  of  an 
eclipse  either  of  the  sun  or  moon,  seems  to  have  been  a 
coinnion  one  among  other  American  tribes.  Alegre 
ascribes  it  to  the  natives  of  Sonora  in  general.  Ribas 
tells  how  the  Sinidoas  held  that  the  moon  in  an  ecli[)se 
was  darkened  with  the  dust  of  battle.  Her  enemy  had 
come  upon  her,  and  a  terrible  fight,  big  with  conseciuence 
to  those  on  earth,  went  on  in  heaven.  In  wild  excite- 
ment the  people  beat  on  the  sides  of  their  houses,  en- 
connigiug  the  moon  and  shooting  fliglits  of  arrows  up 
into  the  skv  to  distract  her  adversary.  Much  the  same 
as  this  was  idso  done  by  certain  Californians.** 

\\  ith  regard  to  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  the  Mexicans 
seem  to  have  had  rather  special  ideas  as  to  its  eficcts 
upon  unborn  children.  At  such  times,  women  who  were 
with  child  became  alarmed  lest  their  infant  should  1)0 
turned  into  a  mouse,  and  to  guard  against  such  an  un- 
desirable consummation  they  held  a  bit  of  obsidian.  hJli, 
in  their  mouth,  or  put  a  piece  of  it  in  their  girdle,  so 
that  the  child  should  be  born  perfect  and  not  lipU'ss,  or 
noseless,  or  wry-mouthed,  or  squinting,  or  ;i  monster.' 
These  ideas  are  pi'obably  ccmnected  with  the  fact  that 

moon  under 


the  Mexicans  worshiped  the 


the  n; 


uue 


of 


Meztli,    as  a  deity  presiding  over  human  generation." 


'  ('(iimmin,  Iflst.  de  Tlaxmllnn,  in  Nmivelles  Annalen  des  Voy.,  184;),  torn, 
xcvii  .  1).  l<);{. 

"  .i/'/cc,  Ififtt.  Cnmp.  de  Jpsiia,  torn,  ii.,  p.  218;  Rihnx,  Hint,  de  U»i  Trium- 
p/to.s,  p.  202;  JiitsraiKi,  in  Jiubmson's  Life  in  Cal.,  pp.  2%-3UU. 

*  ."ialtii'jan,  Hist.  Gen.,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  viii.,  p.  250. 


112 


rnysicAL  myths. 


This  moon-god  is  considorod  by  Clavigcro  to  be  identical 
Avith  Joaltecutli,  god  of  nigbt.^" 

It  is  to  the  Abbe  Ikasseur  de  Bourbourg,  however,  that 
wo  must  turn  for  a  truly  novel  and  cyclopean  theory  of 
Mexican  lunolatry.  lie  sees  back  to  a  time  when  the 
forefathers  of  American  civilization  lived  in  a  certain 
Crescent  Land  in  the  Atlantic;  here  they  practiced 
Sabaism.  Through  some  tremendous  physical  catas- 
tro[)he  tlieir  country  was  utterly  overwhehned  l)y  the 
sea;  and  this  inundation  is  considered  by  the  abbu  to 
be  the  origin  of  the  deluge-myths  of  the  Central- Ameri- 
can nations.  A  remnant  of  these  (Crescent  people  saved 
themselves  in  the  seven  princi[)al  islands  of  the  Lesser 
Antilles;  these  are,  he  explains,  the  seven  mythical 
caves  or  grottoes  celebrated  in  so  many  vVmerican  legends 
as  the  crad'e  of  the  nations.  The  saved  renmant  of  the 
people  wept  the  loss  of  their  friends  and  of  their  old  land, 
making  the  latter,  with  its  crescent  shape,  memorable  for- 
ever by  ado[)ting  the  moon  as  their  god.  *'  It  is  the 
moon,"  writes  the  great  Anu'ricaniste,  "  male  and 
iemale,  Luna  and  Lunus.  personified  in  the  land  of  the 
( 'rescent,  engulled  in  the  abyss,  that  I  believe  I  see  at 
the  connnencement  of  this  amalgam  of  rites  and  symbols 
of  every  kind.""  1  confess  inability  to  follow  the  path 
by  which  the  abbe  has  reached  this  conclusion;  but  I 
have  indicated  its  wherea]>outs,  and  future  students  may 
be  granted  a  further  insight  into  this  new  labyrinth  and 
the  subtleties  of  its  industrious  Danlalus. 

The  Mexicans  had  many  cui'ious  ideas  about  the  stars, 
some  of  which  have  come  down  to  us.  ^fliey  particularly 
reverenced  a  certain  group  of  three  called  nvimdl/ioaztli, 
in.  or  1  i  the  neighborhood  of,  the  sign  Taurus  of  the 
zodiac.  This  name  was  the  same  as  that  of  the  sticks 
from  which  lire  was  procured:  a  resemblance  of  some 


'"  E.rpUcai'ion  del  Codex  Tdkriano-Rnnensis.  piirt.  ii.,  Inm.  x.,  in  Kiniis- 
.','>/•< lit  //I's  ^^('.\•.  Anluj.,  vol.  v.,  p.  i;t!»:  Sphiidtioni.'  ilclk  Titrdle  del  Codire  iliit'i- 
I- tan  fVatirdii')),  tiiv.  xxvi.,  iu  KiwisliDniioili's  .l/cr.  Anth/.,  vol.  v.,  p.  17!*; 
rf'(/i'«;;((/!,  in.ll.  Gen.,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  vii..  ]>.  •i5i);  Clariijiw,  Sluria  A)d.  dd  Mcstico, 
toui.  ii.,  pp.  '.)  17. 

"  JJrus^vur  dv  Bourbourg,  Quatrc  Ldlrcn,  pp.  155 -G. 


Mll.vr  THE  MEXICANS  THOUGHT  OF  STAllS  AND  COMETS.  11:5 


kiml  iK'iiiu,'  siip[)ose(l  to  exist  botwoon  thcni  and  tlicso 
.stars,  ('oiiuc'ctc'd  again  with  this  was  the  buniiiig  by 
i-\v\'\  niiile  Me.xiean  of  certain  marks  upon  his  wi'ist,  in 
liouor  ol'  the  same  stars;  it  being  believed  that  tlie  man 
who  died  without  these  marlvs  should,  on  his  arrival  in 
hades,  be  forced  to  draw  lire  from  his  wrist  by  borinu 
upon  it  as  on  a  fire-stick.  The  planet  Yemis  was  woi- 
sliiped  as  the  first  light  that  appeared  in  the  world,  as  the 
god  ol'twilight,  andj  according  to  some,  as  being  identical 
with  (^)uet7,alcoatl.  This  star  has  been  further  said  to 
borrow  its  light  from  the  uioon.  and  to  rise  b\-  four  starts. 
Its  first  twiukle  was  a  l)ad  jumurv,  and  to  be  closed  out 
!>!'  ;dl  doors  and  windows;  on  appearing  for  the  third 
tiuie,  it  began  to  give  a  steady  light,  and  on  the  fourth 
it  shoue  forth  in  all  its  clearness  and  brilliancy. 

Comets  were   called  each  cith/iiipojjocd,  or  the  smok- 
ing star;  their  appearance  was  considered  as  a  public 

ig  i)est,  dearth,  or  the  death  of 


some  i)rince. 


Tl 


le 


sa\-  of  one.  ^Phis  i.^ 


[)eople  were  accustomed  to 
and  thev  l)elieved  it  to 


disiister,  and  as  anuouncnig 

common 

our  famint 

(list  down  certain  darts,  whicrh  falling  on  any  animal, 
Iticd  a  maggot  that  rendered  the  cr.'ature  unfit  for  food. 
All  [lossible  precautions  of  shelter  were  of  course  taken 
by  ])ersons  in  positions  exposed  to  the  influence  of  these 
noxious  rays.  Besides  the  foregoing,  there  were  man_\" 
stars  or  groups  of  stars  whose  names  were  identical  with 
those  of  certain  gods;  the  following  seem  to  belong  t() 
this  cliiss:  Tonacatlecutli  or  Citlalalatonalli.  the  milky 
way:  ^'/.!lcatecutli.  Tlahvizcalpanti'cutli.  (\'yacatl.  A(;hi- 
tiiini'tl.  Xacupancakpii,  Mixcoatl,  Tezcatlipoca,  and  Con- 
tcnioctli.'"' 

1  have  already  noticed  a  prevailing  tendency'  to  con- 
nect the  worshij)  of  fire  and  that  of  the  sun.  The  riti's 
of  a   [)erpetnal    fire   are   found    closely   connected   with 

'' A',i'p/('('(((iii/i  (/(//(  'I'ltriih  (III  (iiiHi-c  .l/(,i'i''((/(",  jiiirt.  i.,  liini.  ii..  jiiirt.  ii., 
1  ini.  \iv.,  in  h'hiiislniroit'ih'x  J/..r.  AntUi. ,  \ol.  v.,  pyi.  i;t2,  14(1;  Siiiiiiir/ui,,!' 
ihlh-  T'irt)k  (hi  ('iiirtcc  .J/c.ric'dd)  (  \'<il!c((itoJ ,  tiiv.,  wii.,  xxxi..  Ih.,  vol.  v.,  [ip. 
IT").  ISl;  .Sahdiinn,  Hist.  Hcii.,  toin.  ii..  lib.  vii.,  pp.  ii^O-^.J^;  ('(DikiCi'^ 
//'■>/.  'A.  T'lLVdlliDi,  iu  Xounlles  Aiii'dlts  dvti  I'o^.,  184;t,  toiii.  xcviii.,  p.  lii^; 
Vol..  ni.   » 


lU 


PHYSICAL  MYTHS. 


I 


a  sun-cult,  and,  wliiclicver  may  1)0  the  older,  it  Is  certain 
they  are  rarely  found  apart.  "What,"  says  Tylor,  "the 
soa  is  to  ^\'ater-^vorship,  in  some  measure  the  Sun  is  to 
Fire-worship.'^'*  Brinton  would  reverse  this  and  give 
to  fire  the  predominance:  in  short,  he  says,  the  sun 
'"is  always  spoken  of  as  a  fire;"  "  and  without  danger 
or  eri'or  we  can  merge  the  ccmsideration  of  its  wor- 
shij)  almost  altogether  is  this  element.""  Tiiis  sounds 
ratiier  extravagant  and  is  hardly  needed  in  any  case; 
for  sufficient  reason  for  its  deification  can  always  he 
found  in  its  mysterious  nature  and  awful  powers  of 
destruction,  as  well  as  in  its  kind  and  constantly 
renewed  services,  if  gratitude  have  any  power  in  mak- 
ing a  god.  The  mere  guarding  and  holding  sacred 
a  particular  fire  prohahly  originated  in  the  im})ortance 
of  |)ossessing  an  unfailing  source  of  the  element,  and  in 
the  difficulty  of  its  production  if  allowed  to  die  out, 
among  men  not  ^wssessed  of  the  appliances  of  civiliza- 
tion. 

When  we  come  to  review  the  gods  in  general,  those 
connected  with  fire  wdll  l)e  pointed  out  as  they  appear; 
for  the  present,  let  it  suffice  to  say  that  many  American 
peoples  had  such  gods,  or  liad  ceremonies  suggesting 
their  existence  and  recognition,  or  lastly,  had  legends  of 
the  origin  or  procurement  of  the  fire  they  daily  used  on 
the  altar  or  on  the  hearth.  In  the  Puehlos  of  New 
Mexico,  and  more  especially  among  the  Pecos,  sacred 
perpetutd  fires  were  kept  ui)  hy  special  counnand  of 
their  traditionary  god  and  ruler  Monte/Auna;  but  these 
fires  were  not  regarded  as  fetiches.^'  The  Mexican 
fire-god  was  known  l)y  the  name  of  Xiuhtecuili.  and 
by  other  names  appertaining  to  the  diftcrent  aspects 
in  wiiich  he  was  viewed.  While  preserving  his  own 
well-marked    identity,   he    was    evidently    closely   re- 

Mendi'tn,  Hist.  Eclcs.,  p.  81.  The  word  (ecntH  is  of  frequent  occuiTence  as  i\ 
U'riniiiiitioii  in  the  names  of  Mexican  gods.  It  signifies  '  lord '  and  i.s  vrittcu 
witli  vai'ious  spellings.     I  follow  that  given  by  Molina's  Vocabulary. 

iJ  'I'l/liir'n  Pritn.  Cult.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  25'J. 

"  Ilniilon's  Myths,  p.  148. 

a  Want,  in  Lid.  Aff.  liipL,  18G-1,  p.  l'J3. 


now  THE  CAHROCS  OBTAINED  FIEE. 


115 


liitod  al^o  to  the  HUii-god,  ^lixny  aiul  various,  even 
ill  doiUL'stic  life,  were  the  ceremonies  by  which  lie 
was  recognized;  the  most  innx)rtant  ritual  in  connection 
with  his  service  being,  perhaps,  the  lighting  of  the  new 
lire,  with  which,  as  we  shall  see,  the  beginning  of  every 
.Mexican  cycle  was  solemnized.^*^ 

There  are  various  fables  scattered  up  and  down  among 
the  various  tribes  regarding  the  origin  or  rather  the  pro- 
curing of  fire.  AVe  know  how  the  Quiches  received  it 
iVoni  the  stamp  of  the  sandal  of  Tohil ;  how,  from  the 
home  of  the  cuttle-fish,  a  deer  brought  it  to  the  Ahts  in 
a  joint  of  his  leg;  how  from  a  distant  island  the  great 
Yehl  of  the  Thlinkeets  fetched  the  brand  in  his  beak 
that  filled  the  flint  and  the  fire-stick  with  seeds  of  eter- 
nal Are. 

The  Cahrocs  hold  that,  when  in  the  beginning  the  crea- 
tor Chareya  made  fire,  he  gave  it  into  the  custody  of  two 
old  hags,  lest  the  Cahr<K;s  should  steal  it.  The  Cahrocs, 
having  exhausted  every  means  to  procure  the  treasure, 
a))plied  for  help  to  their  old  friend  the  Coyote;  who, 
1  laving  maturely  considered  how  the  theft  might  best 
be  accomplished,  set  aliout  the  thing  in  this  way: 
From  the  land  of  the  Cahrocs  to  the  home  of  the  old 
^vomen  he  stationed  a  great  company  of  animals,  at 
convenient  distances;  the  strongest  nearest  the  den  of  the 
old  ))eldames.  the  weakest  farthest  removed.  Last  of 
;ill  he  hid  a  Caliroc  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  hut,  and, 
having  left  the  man  precise  directions  how  to  act,  ho 
trotted  up  to  the  door  and  asked  to  be  let  in  out  of  the 
cold.  Suspecting  nothing,  the  crones  gave  him  ad- 
mittance;'so  he  lay  down  in  front  of  the  fire,  and  made 
liimself  as  comfortable  as  possible,  waiting  for  the  further 
action  of  his  human  accomplice  without,  in  good  time, 
the  man  made  a  furious  attack  on  the  house  juid  the  old 
furies  rushed  out  at  once  to  drive  oft'  the  invader.  This 
^vas  the  Coyote's  opixjrtunity, '     Instantly  he  seized  a 


.  "5  ■^ahwjun,  Hist.  Gen.,  torn,  i.,  lil).  i.,  p.  10;  Tonjnemada,  ^fonarq.  Iwh, 
t"iu.  ii.,  pp.  50-7;  Jirasseur  de  Jiuurbottnj,  Hid.dis  Mat.  fit'.,  toin.  iii.,  pp. 
l'Jl-2. 


11-; 


rilYSICAL  ^rvTiis. 


linlf-lainit  liriiiid  iiiid  lied  like  a  coinct  dcm  ii  tlic  trail ;  and 
tlic  two  lia|:s.  st'cliiji  liow  tlii'V  liad  been  oiitwitti'd.  tnnu'd 
after  liiiri  in  iiiinu'diatc  and  fin'ioiis  cliasi'.  It  had  i^onc 
hard  then  witli  the  lio^jes  oC  the  Cahrocs.  if  tlicir  I'om- 
h'ujii'd  Pi'oiuetheus  liad  trnstod  to  his  single  spocd ;  ))ut 
just  as  he  hi'uan  to  feel  the  pace  tell  on  him.  and  jnst  as 
the  wiei'd  women  thought  they  weiv  al)ont  to  recover 
the  brand,  the  Coiipu'  relie\e(l  him  of  it.  (ireat  was 
the  ^atisl'aetion  of  onr  wise  Coyote,  as  he  sank  (l<mn. 
elearinj;'  his  sooty  eyes  and  throat,  and  catehin<i'  his 
hreath.  to  see  the  ^reat  lithe  eat  U'a[)  away  with  the 
ton  h.  and  the  ha^us  gnash  their  choppy  j^iiins  as  they 
rushed  l)y,  hard  in  pursuit,  on  the  dim  trail  of  sparks. 
The  Cougar  passed  the  brand  to  the;  Hear,  the  Bear  to 
his  neighbor,  iind  so  on  to  the  end.  Down  the  long  line 
ol' carriers,  the  panting  crones  plied  their  -withered  old 
legs  in  vain;  only  two  niislia[)s  occui-ring  among  all  the 
animals  that  made  up  the  fde.  The  wjuirrel,  last  in  the 
train  but  one.  l)urned  his  tail  so  badly  that  it  curled  up 
ovei'  his  back,  and  even  scorched  the  skin  above  his 
slioulders.  Last  ol'all.  the  ])oor  I'Vog,  who  received  the 
brand  when  it  had  burned  down  to  a  very  little  piece. 
hoi)i)ed  along  so  heavily  that  his  pui'sners  gjiinitl  on  him. 
uained  last  and  sureh.  In  vain  lie  gathered  himself  ibr 
e\ery  spi'ing.  in  vain  he  stretched  at  every  leap  till  the 
jarred  nniscles  cracked  again,  lie  was  caught,  ^fhc 
smoke-dinnned  eyes  stood  out  from  his  head,  his  little 
heart  thumped  like  a  club  against  the  lean  lingers  that 
closed  u[)on  his  body— yet  that  wild  croak  was  not  tlu' 
ci'oak  of  des})air.  Once  moiv  I'or  the  hope  ol'  the  (^ili- 
rocs!  one  more  struggle  lor  the  (\)yote  that  trusted 
him  in  this  great  thing!  and  with  a  gulp  the  })lucky 
little  martyr  swallowed  the  lire,  tore  himself  from  the 
hands  that  held  him.  leaped  into  a  river,  and  diving 
deep  and  long,  gained  his  goal;  ))ut  gained  it  a  moui'ii- 
i'ul  wreck,  the  handsome  tail,  which,  of  all  his  race, 
oidy  the  tadpole  shotdd  ever  wear  again,  was  utterly  gone 
left,  like  that  of  an  OShanter's  mare,  in  the  witch's 
griisp;  only  the  ghost  of  himself  was  left  to  spit  out  on 


riKE,  THE  LICillTNINO,  AND  ^VI^•I). 


117 


soiiic  |)i('('('s  of  wood  till'  precious  ('iiiImts  [ircscrvt'd  jit  so 
urcat  ii  cost.  And  it  is  because  tlie  I'lo;.:' s|iat  out  lliis 
lii'c  upon  these  pieces  ol"  wood  that  it  can  alwavs  ]){-. 
extracted  a.uaiu  by  ruhhiu;;'  them  hard  toti'ether.'' 

The  N'avajos  have  a  le-icnd  as  to  the  procuring;'  ol'  lire, 
tliat   has   iiiaiiy   anah),uies  to  the    lore;j;()iii^-.     The\'  tell 


lOW.   \v 


hen  thev  first  <;aini'd  the  earth,  the\'  witc  \\itli 


(tut  (ire.  and  how  the  (Vnote.  tjie  liat.  and  thi'  S<|uiritl 
aiirced  to  ])rocure  it  lor  them.  The  oI)jt'ct  of  their  desire 
scciiis  to  have  heen  in  the  possession  of  the  animals  in 
Licuei'al.  in  some  distant  localitv.  Tlie('ovote,  ha\inn' 
attached  pine  s[)lint(.'rs  to  his  tail,  ran  ([uickly  throuLih 
tlie  fire  and  lied  with  his  lighted  [iri/.e.  Uv\u<^  keenly 
luusued.  however,  hy  the  other  animals,  lie  soon  tired; 
upon  which  the  I'at  relieved  liim.  and  doduinj.;;  and 
Hitting'  hei'e  and  there,  carried  the  splinters  still  liirlher. 
Then  the  S(|uirrel  came  to  the  assistance  of  the  Uat.  and 


SIK 


■ci'ediii'j;    him    in    his  olliee.    contrived   to  reach  tl 


HI 


IS 


hearths  of  the  Xsivajos  with  the  covt^ted  emher; 

The  natives  ol'  Mendocino  county.  Calirornia.  l)elie\(> 
that  liiihtninu'  is  the  ori,i:in  of  fire,  that  a  primeval  holt 
hurled  down  l)\-  the  Man  Above  fell  u[M)n  certain  wood, 
IVoiii  which.  conse(|uentlv  lire  can  ulwa\s  be  extracted  by 
luhhiiiii'  two  pieces  together.''"' 

IVoiii  lire  let  us  tui'ii  for  a  moment  to  winch  whose 
]>li('iiomena.  as  might  l)eex[)eeted,  have  not  been  allowed 
to  iiiiss  wholh-  unnoticed  by  the  mstholouii's  with  which 
we  have  to  deal.  When  we  come  to  examine  ideas 
connected  with  death  and  Avitli  the  soul  of  man  and  its 
future,  we  shall  find  the  wind,  or  the  air.  often  in  use  as 
tlic  best  name  and  figure  for  the  expression  of  primitixe 


cnnci 


ptiou.- 


Ol 


that 


m\sterio';s  thimi'.  the  \  ital  essence  oi 


spirit.  The  wind  too  is  often  considered  as  a  god.  oi-  at 
least  as  the  breath  of  a  god.  and  in  many  American 
languages  the  (Ireat  S[)irit  and  the  (Jreat  \\  ind  are  oiui 
and  the  same  both  in  word  and  siiiiiillcation.     The  name 


/'. 


I': 


MS. 


I'  lyitnn,  ill  Srl„„,h-r<ijTs  Arvh.,  vol.  iv..  pp.  218-1!). 


rutfi 


MS. 


118 


niYSIfAL  MYTHS. 


(if  tlio  god  ITiinikini.  iiU'iitioniMl  in  (^iucIk'  nivtlis,  still 
sijLinilioM  the  Stoiiii  iji  iiiiiiiv  ii  liiiigiiiij:»'  straiijii'  to  liis 
Avorsiiipors,  while  in  (^)ni('li('  it  niiiy  Ik;  tinnslatt'd  Spirit, 
or  swiftly  ino\in;i;  Spirit;^'  and  tlio  iiann'  of  tlie  Mexi- 
can jiod  Mixcoatl  is  said  to  lie  to  this  day  the  convct 
Mexican  teruj  for  the  whirlwind.-' 

An  interesting;  ]»oint  her<'  arises  with  renard  to  the 
dixision  of  thi'  heavens  into  loin-  (piarters  and  the  naniinj; 
of  these  after  the  nanii's  of  the  wind.  Dr.  Ihinton 
helieves  this  fact  to  he  at  the  hottoin  of  the  sacredness 
and  often  ocein'i'ence  of  the  munhi-r  four  in  so  many 
eai'ly  le;iends.  and  ho  coiniects  these  Utur  winds  and 
their  enihodinient  in  many  (piati'rnions  of  deities,  with 
the  saci'i'dness  of  the  cross  and  its  nse  amonn'  widely 
separated  nations,  to  whom  its  later  Christian  significa- 
tion was  ntterly  nnknown.-^ 

If  we  may  snppose  that  the  Great  S[)irit  and  the  wind 
are  often  rei)i'esented  nnder  the  form  of  an  enormous  l»ird, 
we  nnist  connect  with  them,  as  their  most  inst'parahle 
attrihutes,  the  thunder  and  the  lightning;  the  lii'st.  as 
we  have  so  often  seen,  is  the  rustling  oi"  stridor  of  the 
wings  of  the  ))ird,  the  second  is  the  Hashing  of  his  eyes, 
^riie  Kaven  of  the  Koniagas  is  not,  however,  as  among 
most  other  trihes  of  the  givat  Northwest,  the  iuithor  of 
these  things:  but  their  principal  deity  when  he  is  angry 
sends    down    two  dwarfs,  who    thmider    and     lighten 


acc(ird 


MU 


to   1 


MS     «. 


lounnand. 


Of    the    li'od    llurakan. 


whom  we  have  noticed  as  the  etvuion  «'('  the  woj'd  hurri- 
cane,  the  Popol  \'uh  says:  "  The  lla^Ii  is  the  first  sign 
of  ilurakan:  the  second  is  the  furrow  of  the  Hash;  the 


third  is   the  thunder-holt  that    strike: 


and  to   the 


^lexican  god,  Tlaloc,  are  also  attached  the  same  three 
attributes.'-^ 


2"  limsseiu-  dc  Bourbouni,  S"d  E,dste  ihs  Sources  de  I'llist.  Prim,  du  Miwinni', 
p.  101. 

'2'  liraaseu)'  de  Bonrhnunj,  Hist,  Xat.  Civ.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  485;  Jirinton's  Jlyllis, 
l>.  51. 

SJ  Hrbtlon'n  Mifths,  pp.  f)fi-08. 

21  //-//,(',(•)•!/,  ktlm.  Sl/n.,  i>.  141. 

2'  Xiiiii'itr:,  Jlist.  Till.  «riiiit.,  p.       Jirasseur  de  Bourbounj,  Popol  Vuh,  p.  '.•. 

'^'i  (IdiiiK,  Dof!  I'k'itnis.  pt.  ii.,  j).  .0. 


WATEU  AS  A  rnilFYING  ELKMKNT. 


119 


TiirniiiLi  to  WiihT,  wo  find  it  iciiunlod  amoim'  luany 


tiiln-s  us  tilt'  lirst  of  oU'iiic'iitiil  thiiu 


It 


IS  li'oin  ii  pri- 


iiu'val  (M'l'Jiii  of  water  tliat  tlie  eartli  is  <;viic'i'all_v  siij)- 
poscd  to  coiiiL'  up.  Water  is  ol)\  iouslv  a  first  and  chief 
noiiiislu'r  of  ve;;vtal)le  life,  and  an  indis[)ensal)ie  preiv- 
(|iiisite  of  ail  fertility;  from  tliis  it  is  but  a  short  siv[)  to 
s;i\  in;:',  that  it  is  the  mother  of  those  that  live  l»_\  the 
earths  fertility.  "Your  mother,  ChaUihiiditlieue.  jicxf- 
dess  of  water, "  is  a  phrase  (^instantly  i'ound  in  the  mid- 
wife's mouth,  in  her  address  to  the  child,  in  the  Alexicaii 
washing  or  baptismal  service.-'' 

The  use  of  water  more  or  less  sanctified  or  setaj)art  or 
made  worthy  the  distinctit)n  "holy;*  the  employment  of 
this  in  a  rite  of  avowed  })urification  from  iidierent  sin, 
at  the  time  of  giving  a  name. — ))aptism,  in  one  word, 


runs   back   to   a 


M 


exican. 


M 


per 


lod 


I    far   pre-(.'hristian 


amonu' 


tl 


lya, 


am 


I    other    American     nation.- 


10 

as 


ancient  ceremonies  to  bo  hereafter  des(a'ibe(l  will  show. 
Tliiit  man  sets  out  in  this  life-joiirney  of  liis  with  a 
terrible  bias  toward  evil,  with  a  sad  and  pitiful  liaJ)ility 
to  temptation,  is  a  })oint  ui)on  which  all  religions  aro 
l)i'articidly  unanimous.  How  else  could  they  exist? 
AVere  man  Ijorn  perfect  ho  would  remain  perfect,  other- 
wise the  first  element  of  perfection  would  bo  wanting; 
and  perfection  admits  of  no  sui)erlativo,  no  greater,  no 
god.  Where  there  is  a  religion  then,  there  is  generally 
a  consciousness  of  sin  voluntary  and  involuntary.  How 
shall  1  1)0  cleansed?  how  sliall  my  child  be  cleansed  from 
this  great  wickedness?  is  the  cry  of  the  idolater  as  well 
as  of  the  monothoist.  Is  it  strange  that  the  analogy  be- 
tween corporal  and  s[)iritual  pollution  should  indepen- 
dently suggest  itself  to  both?  Surely  not.  AVash  and 
be  I'lean,  is  to  all  the  world  a  parable  needing  no  intor- 
pivtcr.-' 


5''  Siil,„.i„n,  Hist.  Gm.,  ton',  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  p.  1!)7. 

-'  SiiiLtnliiily  apt  in  this  eonncctiou  iiiv  the  wise  words  that  Cfirlylc,  rnst 
""'/  I'ri^t'  III  ('iKirttsiii,  l)ocjk  i.,  p.  2li;i,  puts  into  the  mouth  of  his  iiiythicnl 
fiiiiKl  Siiuivti'ii,', — '  Strip  thyself,  f,'o  into  Ui''  luith,  or  were  it  into  the  liin]ii(l 
liiiiiluud  runniuj^  hrook,  and  thtro  wash  aiM  lie  ch-nn:  tlmu  will  step  out 
cigaiu  u  purer  ami  u  butter  luuu.     This  couseiousuess  uf  perfect  outer  pureiiess, 


f 


11 


120 


PHYSICAL  MYTHS. 


The  roromoiiial  use  of  water  followed  the  ^lexiean 
through  nil  his  life;  though  ior  the  present  we  shall 
only  notice  one  move  custom  connected  with  it,  the  hist 
of  ail.  When  a  hodv  was  buried,  a  vase  of  clean,  sweet 
water  was  let  down  into  the  tomh;  bright,  clear,  life- 
giving  and  preserving  water. — -hope  and  lo\e.  duiuli  and 
inarticulate,  stretching  vague  hand  toward  a  resurrection. 

The  .Mexican  rain  and  water  god  was  Tlaloc.  sender 
of  thunder  and  lightning,  lord  of  the  earthly  paradise, 
and  lei'tilizer  of  earth:  his  wife  Avas  the  Chalchiuhtlicue. 
ah-eady  mentioned.-'^  Like  Tlaloc  was  (^uialeot.  the 
Xicaraguan  rain-god.  master  of  thunderbolts  and  general 
director  <>f  meteorological  j)henomena.''""* 

The  Xavajos  pulfed  tobacco  smoke  straight  up  toward 
heaven  to  bring  rain,  and  those  of  them  that  carried  a 
cor])se  to  burial  were  unclean  till  washed  in  Avater."'  In 
a  deep  and  lonely  canon  near  I'ort  Defiance  there  is  a 
spring  that  this  tribe  hold  sacred,  appnxiching  it  only 
Avitii  nuich  reverence  and  the  j)erformauce  of  certain 
mystic  ceremonies.  They  say  it  was  once  a  boiling 
s[)i'ing.  and  that  even  yet  if  a[)proached  hei'dlessly  or  l)y 
a  bad  Indian,  it^  Avaters  Avill  seethe  u})  and  leap  forth  to 
overwhelm  the  inti'uder.'^ 

The  Zuuis  had  also  a  sacred  s[)ring;  sacred  to  iho  rain- 
god.  Avho.  as  we  se(>  by  im[)lication.  is  ^h)nte/.uma  the 
great  i'ueblo  deity  himsell'.  Xo  animal  might  tast(>  of 
its  sacri'd  waters,  and  it  was  cleansed  ainuially  Avith 
Ncssels  also  sacred. — most  ancient  A'ases  that  had  1)een 
transmitted  from  generation  to  generation  since  times  to 

tli.it  ti)  thy  skin  tli"i'i'  now  aillnnv's  \io  fdVcii,'!!  sjienk  of  iiii|iivfi'ctiMii.  Iidw  it 
iMiliiitcs  in  (111  tlu'i'  with  cmiiiiiiL,'  syiulnilic  iiillu>'iii-rs.  to  thi-  V(  i y  soiill.  .  . 

It  ri'iiii'liis  11  religious  duty  I'loiii  olih  ^t  titiir  in  tlic  Kast   l-.\rii  llic  dull 

l-'.ii'.jli-^li  fi'cl  soiiii'thiiiL!  of  this;  tliry  liavc  a  saying;,    "  clraiiliiirss  is  iirar  iit 
kin  lo  ( ioiUincss."  ' 

-^  dari  imi.  Sliiriit  .\iit.  tUl  ]f.«ifn,  toni.  ii..  ]ip.  I'l-lii.  ■  l''ru  conoscinta 
coll  alti'i  nuii;i  assiii  csiircssivi',  i  iiiiali  o  siijiiiticavaiio  i  ilivi  isi  (iVitti.  clu- 
(M\'ioiiann  I'aciiiii'.  o  Ir  divi  rsc  a])|iarrn/f,  colori,  chc  fonuaiio  col  loid  nioto. 
I  'I'lascallcsi  la  chianiavaiio  Matlalcncjc,  cioc,  vestitii  di  yoiiiiii  tui'i'hina.' 
Sec  also  Miillcr,  /I'cf.s' /I  III  .1/  ,1'.,  torn,  iii.,  y.  N',(, 

-"'  Or'fihi,    llisl,  >ini.,  tolll.  iv..  J)]).    Id,  ;)."i. 

■•ill  Til  lir<in-l.:  ill  >■-■//'"-/,■,•,/ /V's  Arrh.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  !)1;  flrislnl,  in  Iml.  A'}'. 
Rill..  l.siiT.  p.  ;i">s. 

^'1  ll(rl,ii.<,  in  Srliiiolrr'ijT.-<  Arch.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  2l'.i, 


Tii::  r-viiTii,  the  ska,  the  rky. 


i-i 


I'tiim.  how  it 


-w Iiicli  cxrn  tradition  went  not  hiwk.  Tho^^o  a-csscIs  wci-o 
kept  I'.uiLivd  on  tlio  wall  of  the  \vt'll.  'I'Ik'  iVo;:'.  tlir 
iMtticsnaki'.  and  the  tortoise  were  dc[)i('ted  npon  tlicni. 
;iiid  'wvw  sacred  to  the  ^ureat  jjatron  of  tiie  place,  whose 
terrihle  liuhtninj:'  shonld  consume  the  sacrileuiions  hand 
thiit  touched  these  hallcnved  relics. •" 

We  iiave  seen  liow  the  (,\dilornian  trihes  helie\i' 
thciiisehes  desciMided  from  the  very  eartii,  how  the  hodi- 
li'ss  aiiccstoi"  of  the  Tezcncans  came  np  from  the  soil,  how 


the 


III 


itemalt 


ec 


r 


[ipa'i'os.    aiii 


1   V 


nnas   were  mo 


Ide.l 


oin 


the  clav  they  tread,  and  how  the  Xaxajos  came  to 
liuht  iVoni  the  lunvids  of  a  ureat  moimtain  near  the  river 


111  .liian. 


It  seems  loni>-  ivsn  and  often  to  ha\e  c< 


nne 


iito    men's    mind    that    the    over-ai'chinLi"    heaxen    or 
mfiiinii'  there  and   the  ull-prodncini:'  earth  are.  as  it 


SOI 


'ri'.  a  father  and  mother  to  all  living'  creatm 


cs. 


Th 


Couianches  call  on  the  earth  as  their  mother,  and  on  the 
(!ivat  Si)'rit  as  their  father.  I'he  Mi'xicans  nsed  to 
jiray:  I)e  pleased.  0  our  Lord,  that  the  nohles  who  may 
die  in  the  war  he  peacefnlly  .and  pleasingly  received  h\' 
t!n'  sun  and  the  earth,  who  are  the  father  an<l  mother  of 


It  wa^ 


pr 


.hahl' 


\'.  a'j,ain.  with  some  reference 


to  tl 


le 


motherly  function  of  the  earth  that  the  same  |)eople 
when  an  eartlKpiake  came,  toolc  their  children  hy  th<. 
held  or  hand,  and  lil'ted  them  up  sayin^:   The  earth- 


'i' 


lake  will  make  them  tirow. 


■"oiue'iime; 


th 


IH'C 


died 


;i  particular  part  of  the  earth   as  closer  to  them  in   tlr.s 
iitioii  than  other  |);;rt-.      It  is  s.iiii   that  on  the  tenih 


rt 


(la\  of  the  month  () 


iieclio 


Hi.  tl 


le  e 


'.(■us  o 


M 


e\lco  and 


those  ol'Tlatelolco  were  wont  to  visit  a  hill  called  ('a 


ca- 


tciiec 


liu-  tl 


ley  said  it  was  their  mothei 


(';i 


As  to  the  siihstanci'.  arraniieiuent.  and  so  on  of  the 
I'th  and  ,.l\y  there  i-emain  one  or  two  ideas  not  alreadv 


Ufii   .11  connee 


.1     AVI 


th   tl 


le    u'enen 


ci'eati  <n. 


Th 


Tliisc'dtecs.  and  perhajts  others  of  the  Air/diiia.c  ix'oples. 
In  lie, cd  that  the  earth  was  thit.  and  endiii^' with  tiie  sia- 


H7,;/v7<,  in  P'ir.  U.  It.  ll'i,!..  v.il.  iii.,  ji,  W.). 


//.v. '. 
Ilisi.  i: 


tdlU 

tiiiiL.  i 


ii.,  till.  vi..  ]).  \. 
i.,  lil. 


^'  ShIiiijhii,  hist,  (.hit.,  torn,  i.,  lib.  ii.,  x>.  70, 


I'l 


.  •2i-'2. 


122 


PHYSICAL  MYTIIB. 


:;  '! 


f  :-■ 


-  i 


.slioiv,  AViis  l)()nK;  11])  by  cei'taiii  divinitios,  ^vlio  ulion 
liiti;j,iR'(l  ivlii'ved  c;  ill  otlior,  iiiid  tluit  as  the  )>iird(.'n  wiis 
.sliil'tc'd  (Voiu  slioulder  to  wlioidder  eurtlKjuakos  occuiTod. 
The  sea  and  sky  wi^re  considered  as  of  one  material,  the  sea 
beinu'  more  highly  condensed;  and  the  rain  was  thought 
to  fall  not  from  clouds  but  from  the  very  substance  of 
heaven  itself. "'  The  Southern  Californians  Ijelieved  that 
Avhen  the  (creator  made  the  world  he  fixed  it  on  the  ])ack 
of  st'ven  giants,  whose  movements,  as  in  the  })receding 
m\th,  caused  earthquakes.'"  The  sky,  according  to  cer- 
tain of  the  Yucatecs,  was  held  up  by  four  brothers  called 
each  of  them  IJacab,  in  addition  to  their  several  names, 
which  seem  to  have  been  Kan,  ^luluc,  Ix,  and  Cauac. 
These  four,  (Jod  had  placed  at  the  four  corners  of  the 
world  when  he  created  it,  and  thej-  had  esca])ed  when  all 
else  were  destroyed  l)y  llood."*''^ 

In  the  interior  of  the  earth,  in  volcanoes,  subterranean 
gods  weiv  ol'ten  sup})Osed  to  reside.  I'he  Koniagas,  for 
example,  held  that  the  craters  of  Alaska  were  inhabited 
])y  l)eings  mightier  then  men,  and  that  these  sent  forth 
iire  and  smoke  when  they  heated  their  sweat-houses  or 
cooked  their  food.''"* 

The  rugged  majesty  of  hills  and  mountains  has  not 
])een  without  its  eifect  on  the  reverential  mind  of  the 
American  a])origines.  Direct  worship  was  umisual,  ])ut 
several  inc^idents  must  have  already  informed  the  reader 
that  a  kind  of  sanctity  is  often  attached  to  great  eleva- 
tions in  nature.  A  predilection  fo.  hills  and  mounds  as 
landmarks  and  fanes  of  tradition,  and  as  places  of  wor- 
shij),  was  as  common  among  the  Americans  as  among  the 
people  of  the  old  world.  The  Choles  of  the  province  of 
Itza  had  a  hill  in  their  country  that  they  regarded  as 
the  god  of  all  the  mountains,  and  on  which  they  burned 
a  pei'petual  iire.^*^     The  Mexicans,  praying  for  rain,  Vtcie 

■"'  Ciiin'iriio,  Ifist.  da  TlnxralkiH,  iu  Xouvdks  Annaks  dus  Voij.,  1831,  torn, 
xt'viii,,  ]).  r.*2. 

•'"  III  id,  ill  I.IIS  Awidcs  Star. 

:*"  l.iiiidii,  llil.  di'  Ins  f'osds  de  Ywudan,  p.  200. 

■•<'■'  Ihiliiihrni.  Ktlin.  Sl,h.,  p.  141. 

w  Villwjutkrn;  Jllal.  L'uiiq.  (A'  Jl.'i,  pp.  151-2. 


■ 


HILLS  AND  TilOUXTAIN  KANGES. 


123 


riuii,  ^tv;•lo 


acTiistoniod  to  vow  that  they  would  make  images  of  the 
iiiomitaius  if  their  petitions  were  f.ivoralily  received;*^ 
ami.  in  other  i)oints  eoinieeted  with  their  religion  to  show, 
as  has  ap[)eured  and  will  uppear  l)oth  with  them  and 
with  other  })eople,  their  recognition  of  a  divinity-  ahid- 
ing  on  or  hedging  ahoutthe  great  peaks.  What  wonder. 
iii(h'<'(l.  that  to  the  rude  and  awe-struck  mind,  the  ever- 
lasting hills  seemed  nearer  and  liker  heaven  than  the 
(•()inni()n-i)lace  level  of  earth?  and  that  the  wild  man 
should  kneel  or  go  softly  thei'e.  as  in  the  peculiar  pre- 
r  jn  ^'  oi'  the  Great  >^pirit?  This  is  hardly  a  new  feeling, 
it  Ml  ill  instinct  and  custom  as  old  as  religion. 
\\  liei.'  went  .\.l)raham  in  that  awful  hour,  counted  to  him 
i;)r  righteoumess  through  all  the  centui'ies?  AVhere 
smoked  the  Lhunderin^•s  and  lightnings  that  heralded 
the  delivery  of  the  J^aw.  when  the  son  of  Anu'am  talked 
with  .lehovah  faeo  to  face,  as  a  man  talketh  with  his 
IVicud?  AVhence  saw  a  greater  than  ]\roses  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world  and  the  glory  of  thenx?  whence,  in  the  all- 
nights  that  came  after,  did  the  [)rayers  of  the  Christ 
ascend?  and  where  stood  he  when  his  raiment  liecame 
as  no  fuller  on  earth  could  wliite  it,  Moses  and  Klias 
talking  Avith  him.  ^nid  Peter  so  sore  afraid? 

\\  here  hills  were  not  Ibund  conveniently  situated  for 
pui'iinse.-'  of  V.  irsJii;;,  they  seem  to  have  heen  counterfeit- 
ill  alter  i.  !n>">;  i'!'ei)lc  fashion:  irom  high-place  and 
iiinund.  froi'i  ;>^van)id  and  teocalli.  since  the  niornin<i 
stars  sung  togot;"^',  fno  smoke  of  the  altar  and  the 
censer  has  not  ceased  to  ascend.  Ihit  the  day  l>egins 
til  broaden  out,  and  the  mists  of  the  morninii'  llee 
away:  though  the  hills  he  not  lowered.  (Jod  is  lit'ti'd 
n\K  ^"('t  they  have  their  glor>-  and  their  chai'ui  still 
cM'U  to  ns.  and  to  the  savage  tluy  often  apjicar  as 
the  I'esult  (  '*a  special  and  several  creation.  V>  v  reuiem- 
licr  how  !•  (ireat  Spirit  made  Mount  Shasta,  as  his 
I'lily  worilu  .;')idinii- place  on  earth:  and  1  gi\e  here 
aiKulier  leuenu  of  a  much  more  trivial  sort  than  t!ie  lirst. 


"  Sdliifjiiu,  II'iM.  '>■(».,  toiu.  i.,  lili.  ii.,  p.  17'.". 


'! 


12t 


PnYSICAL  ]^IYTIIS. 


ti'lliuii'  liow.  not  >r(>iiut  Sliiista  iiloiic.  l)ut  all  tli(>  nioimt- 
aiiis  of  ('alilbrnia,  avci'o  hiiilt  and  put  into  |M)^iti<)ii: — '" 
At  a  time  when  the  woi'M  was  covered  with  water  there 
existed  a  Jlawk  and  a  Crow  and  a  very  small  Ihick. 
The  latter,  after  di\  ini:'  to  the  hottom  and  hi'intiinu'  u[»  a 
l)eakrul  of  mud.  died;  whereupon  the  (^rowand  the  Ihiwk 
took  each  a,  half  ol'  the  nnid  that  had  heen  hroudit  up. 
and  set  to  work  to  make  tiie  mountains.  I'euimiini:'  at 
a  place  called  Teheecha;  irdi  Pass,  thev  huilt  northwards, 
the  1  hiwk  workin^ii'  on  i  'ei'Ji  range  and  the  Crow 

on  the  western.      It  was  a  ;  and  Aveary  toil,  hut  in 

time  the  work  was  (inished.  .md  as  th(y  laid  the  hist 
l)eak  the  workers  met  at  .Mo'iur  Shasta.  Then  the  Hawk 
saw  that  there  had  been  I'onl  \Aiiy  somewluMV.  i'or  the 
"western  raniLie  was  hiii'iier  than  his:  and  he  chari^ed  thi' 
<"i'()w  with  stealinjr  some  of  his  nuid.  ihit  the  smart 
hird  lauLilied  a  hoarse  -iullaw  in  the  face  t)f  his  eastern 
hrother.  not  e\-en  takinij,'  the  troiihle  to  disown  the  theft, 
and  chuckled  huiicly  over  his  own  success  and  western 
entei'prise.  The  honest  Hawk  was  at  his  Avits"  end.  and 
he  stood  thinkiuii'  with  his  head  on  one  side  for  ([uite  a 
lon.u;  time;  then  in  an  absent  kind  of  way  he  picked  up 
a  leaf  of  Indian  tobacco  and  bcLian  to  chew,  and  wisdom 
came  with  chewinu;.  And  he  streniithened  himself 
niiiihtily,  and  (Ixed  his  claws  in  the  mountains,  and 
turiu'd  the  whole  chain  in  the  water  like  a  ureat  lloatin,^' 
wheel,  till  the  ranue  of  his  rival  had  chanii'ed  })laci's  with 
his.  and  the  Siei'ra  Xevada,  was  on  the  east  and  the 
Coast  Kanjic  on  the  west,  as  tlu'y  ivmain  to  this  day. 

This  leu'end  is  not  without  ingenuity  in  its  way  but 
there  is  more  of  human  interest  in  the  followin,i:'  pretty 
story  of  the  ^'osemite  nations,  as  to  the  ori.uin  of  the 
naines  and  prest-nt  appearance  of  certain  peaks  a'ul  otluT 
natural  features  of  their  valley: — 

A  cei'tiiin  Totokumda  was  once  chief  of  the  people 
here;    a  miiihtv   hunter   and   a  tiood   husbandman.  Ids 


1-'  ['oirrra'  7'i 


AIS.     Tl. 


tv;uliti(in  nf  the  Vll(•ut^ 


riilifn 


tvilri'.  (iccu)iyiii^'  the  Kirn  ami  'I'nl  iit  iKi-iins.  tla'  luidiUi-'  S:iii  ■Jipaiiuiii, 
tlir  v.ii'iuiis  htrciiHirt  nuiiii)!''  iutu  Lake  Tulare. 


TOTOiv/NL'L.V  AX])  'J  ISAVAC  OF  VOSEMITE. 


IL^] 


ralif'iriiriii 
liiiiiiuiii,  au'l 


tiiiH'  iit'xcr  M;iiit('(l  food  wliilc  lie  iittcndcd  to  their  wcl- 
r.iic.  liiit  ii  ciianp' ciiinc:  while  out  hunting'  one  (hiv. 
the  voimu'  luiiii  iiu't  ii  ^pirit-iuiiitl,  the  .liuardiiin  Jinpcl  of 
ihc  Niillt'V.  tlio  heautiriil  Tisjuuc.  She  was  not  as  the 
(hisky  ])eauties  oi"  his  trihe.  hut  white  and  i'air.  witli  loll- 
iuu  yellow  tresses  that  fell  over  her  sliouldei's  like  Miii- 
^liiii(\  and  hhie  eyes  with  a  liuht  in  them  like  the  sk\ 
where  the  sun  lioes  down.  W  hite.  elondlike  winj^s  were 
folded  hehind  her  shouldi'rs.  and  her  voice  was  sweeter 
liiaii  the  sonu'of  hirds;  no  W(.  'dei-  the  stronu'  chief  lo\'ed 


her  with  a  mad  and   instant  lo\( 


II 


e  rea( 


hed  t 


owai'( 


her.  hut  the  snowy  winiis  lifted  her  aho\e  his  sij^ht.  and 
he  slood  aiiain  aloiu'  U[K)n  the  dome,  whei'e  she  had  hecn. 

No  more  Totokuiuda  led  in  the  chase  or  heeded 
the  crojis  in  the  valli'y;  he  waniU'i'ed  heri'  and  there 
like  a  u!an  distrauiiht,  ever  seekinu'  tliat  wonderful  shin- 
iiii:  \ision  that  had  made  all  else  on  earth  stah»  and  nn- 
jirofitalde  in  his  sidit.  The  land  he.iian  to  lanj:uish. 
missing  the  industrious  directinj;"  hand  that  had  tendi'd 
it  so  lonu':  the  ])leasant  jiarden  hecame  a,  wildeiiiess 
where  the  droi'.idit  laid  waste,  and  the  wild  heast  spoiU'd 
what  was  left,  and  taiiiiht  his  cuhs  to  di\ide  the  prey. 
\\  li(  n  the  fail'  spirit  returned  at  last  to  visit  her  NalUy. 
,-lie  wept  to  see  the  desolation,  and  shi'  knelt  u[)on  the 
iIduic.  prayin^ii'  to  the  (Jreat  Sjiirit  for  succor.  (iod 
iicanl,  and  stoo[)ing  from  his  place,  he  i'lo\e  the  dome 
upon  \\hich  she  stood,  and  the  i:ranite  was  lixcn  heneath 
her  feet,  and  the  melted  snows  (>f  the  \e\ada  rushed 
tliidULih  the  goriii'.  hearinii'  fertilitx'  uj ion  their  cool  hosoni. 
A  Itcautiful  lake  was  foi-med  hetween  the  cloxiii  walls  of 
;!;■'  liittuntain,  and  a  I'iver  issued  li-om  it  to  ieed  the 
\  alley  forever.  Then  san^Li'  the  hirds  as  of  old.  la\  inu  tlair 
iioijies  in  the  watei".  and  the  odor  of  llowers  rose  like  a 
ple;iNmt  incense,  and  the  trees  put  forth  their  huds.  and 
t!u'  ciiiu  shot  nj)  to  meet  the  sun  and  rustled  when  the 
hi'ce/e  cri'pt  throujih  the  tall  stalks. 

Tisayac  moxed  away  as  she  had  come,  and  none  knew 
whitiier  she  went;  hut  the  people  called  the  donu'  ly 
her  name,  as  it  is  indeed  known  to  this  day.     After  her 


12G 


PHYSICAL  MYTHS. 


tleparturo  tlio  oliiof  retiinied  from  his  weary  quest;  and 
as  he  lieard  that  the  "svhijred  one  liad  visited  the  valley, 
the  old  madness  crept  up  into  his  eyes  and  entered, 
seven  times  worse  than  at  the  first,  into  his  empty  soul; 
he  turned  his  back  on  the  lod<;es  of  his  people.  His  last 
act  was  to  cut  with  his  huntinji-knife  the  outline  of  his 
face  uiM)n  a  lofty  rock,  so  that  if  he  never  returned  his 
memorial  at  least  should  remain  with  them  forever,  lie 
ne\er  did  return  from  that  hopeless  search,  hut  the 
graven  I'ock  was  called  Totokumda,  after  his  name, 
and  it  may  be  still  seen,  three  thousand  feet  high,  guard- 
ing the  entrance  of  the  beautiful  valley.^* 

LeaA'iiig  this  locality  and  subject,  1  may  remark  that 
the  natives  have  named  the  Pohono  Fall,  in  the  same 
valle\-,  after  an  evil  spirit,  many  persons  having  lieen 
swe[)t  over  and  dashed  to  pieces  there.  No  native  of  the 
vicinity  will  r-o  much  as  ix)int  at  this  fall  when  going 
through  the  valley-,  nor  could  anything  tempt  one  of 
them  to  sleep  near  it ;  for  the  ghosts  of  the  drowned  are 
tossing  in  its  spray,  and  tlieir  wail  is  heard  forever  above 
the  hiss  of  its  riisliinn"  waters." 


«  Ifiitrhht'ifi'  Pal  m<i.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  107-9. 
"  Ihdcltiwjs'  Cal.  May.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  243. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


ANIMAL    MYTHOLOGY. 


Roles  Assigvrd  to  AxurALs— Auguries  fkom  theib  Mo%'ements — Tnn  Tll- 
OMKNED  Owl  TuTELAr.Y  Aniifals— llKTAMoiiPHosKi)  Mkx  Thk  Ouress- 
Si^i'iiiiiKL  OF  Yanc(il'veu  Island- Monkeys  and  liEAVKKs—I'ALLKX  Men 
— Thk  SACiiED  Animals— Pkominexce  of  the  Bmi)— Ax  Emulem  op 
THE  Wind — The  SEitrEXT,  an  Emolem  of  the  Lkihintno — Not  Spe- 
cially   CONNKCTKD     WITH    EviL — ThE     SerPENT  OF  THE   rrEllLDS— ThK 

■\Vatkr-Snakk — Ophidlatuy — Prominence  of  the  Dofi,  or  the  Coyote 
— Generally  thouoh  not  always  a  Benevolent  Power — How  the 
Coyote  let  Salmon  up  the  Klamath — Danse  Macaurk  and  Sad 
Death  of  the  Coyote. 

Tlio  reader  must  liave  already  noticed  the  strange  rules 
filled  by  animals  in  the  creeds  of  the  Xative  Kaces  of  the 
Pac'iHi?  States.  Beasts  and  l)irds  and  fishes  i'etch  and 
Ciii'ry,  talk  and  act,  in  a  way  that  leaves  even  yKsops  jieroes 
ill  the  shade ;  while  a  mysterious  and  inexplicable  inlluenco 
ever  human  destiny  is  often  accorded  to  them.  It  is  of 
course  impossible  to  say  precisely  liow  nuieh  of  all  this  is 
nietiiphorical,  and- how  nuich  is  held  as  soberly  and 
literally  true.  Probably  the  proportion  varies  nil  the 
AViiy  from  one  extreme  to  the  other  amouo'  djlVerent 
iiiitions,  and  among  peoples  of  different  stages  of  culture 
ill  t\u}  same  nation.  They  spake  only  in  ])art.  these 
priests  and  prophets  of  barl)aric  cults,  and  we  can  imder- 
stiuid  only  in  part;  we  cannot  solve  the  dark  riddle  of 
the  past ;  we  can  oftenest  only  repeat  it,  and  even  thnt  in 
a  more  or  loss  imperfect  manner. 

The  Mexicans  had  their  olficial  augurs  and  sooth-; 

(it?)  ^ 


V2H 


AN  I  MAI.  MVTIIOLOdY. 


Slivers,  wlio  divint'd  miu'li  as  did  tlieirbivtlireii  of  classic 
times.  The  people  also  drew  omen  and  [)resa,!j.e  IVoiii 
iiinuy  tliiiius:  iVom  the  howliiiji  of  wild  heasts  at  iii^ht; 
the  siiiLiiiiLi of  certain  hirds;  the  houtiiiji'  of  the  owl;  a 
Aveasel  ci'ossiiig  a  traveler's  path;  a  rahhit  niuniiijj;'  into 
its  huri'ow:  from  the  chance  niovenients  of  woi'nis,  hee- 
tles.  ants,  iVous.  and  mice;  and  so  on  in  detail.' 

Thi'  owl  seems  to  have  ])vcn  in  many  places  considered 
a  hird  ol'ill  omen.  Amon^'  all  the  trihes  visited  \)y  Mr 
Lord.  Irom  the  Fraser  I'ivin'  to  tht'  Saint  Lawicnce.  this 
hird  was  portentously  sacred,  and  was  a  favorite  (k'cora- 
tion  ol"  the  medicine-men.  To  come  on  an  owl  at  an 
unusual  time,  in  da_\  li.u'ht  for  e\ani[)le.  and  to  hear  its 
mxsticcry.  Avei'e  things  not  desirahlc  of  any  that  loved 
fuhiess  of  pleasure  and  length  of  days."  In  (.'alifornia, 
l)y  the  ti'iht's  on  the  Russian  Kiver,  owls  were  held  to  he 
devils  or  I'vil  spirits  incarnate.' 

We  often  lind  an  animal  adopted  in  nnich  the  same 
way  as  a  ])atr()n  saint  was  selected  hy  the  mediieval  knight, 
'^rhe  lly[)erhorean  lad.  for  exam[)U',  when  he  reaches  man- 
hood, takes  some  !)east  or  fish  or  l)ird  to  he  his  patron,  and 
the  spirit  coiniected  with  that  animal  is  sup[M)sed  to  guard 
him.  Tidike  most  Indians,  the  llskimo  will  have  no 
hesitation  in  killing  an  animal  of  his  tutelai'y  species; 
he  is  oidy  careful  to  wear  a  ])iece  of  its  skin  or  ))(»ne. 
Avhich  he  regards  as  an  anndi't.  which  it  were  to  him  u 
serious  misfortune  to  lose.  Prolonged  ill  luck  some- 
times leads  a  man  to  change  his  patron  ))east  for  another. 
The  spirits  coiniected  with  the  deer,  the  seal,  the  salmon, 
and  the  heluiia  are  regarded  h\  all  with  special  Aoncra- 
tion.* 

,  The  M(>\icans  used  to  allot  certain  animals  to  certain 
])arts  of  the  hody.  perhaps  in  much  the  same  way  as 
astrologers  and  alchymists  used  to  connect  the  stars  of 
hea\en  with  ditfereiit  suhstances  and  persons.  The  fol- 
lowing twenty  Mexican  s^mhols  were  supposed  to  rule 

1  Suhiiiiiii.  Hist,  (li'ii.,  tdiu.  ii.,  lil).  v.,  ji]).  1-11,  ail.  ]>]>.  'Jij-G. 
'^  l.iiril's  XitliiriiUsI  ill   \'iini:'iiu\T  Is'uii'l,  vol.  ii..  i>ii.  IJ2 -i. 

■*  I'nii-rrs'   I'nIllO,   MS. 

i  l)iil!\s  Ah.-<L<i,  i>.  1-15. 


I 


THE  IH'MAXITY  OF  ANBIALS. 


120 


()\('i'  llic  viirloiis  hk'IiiIk'I's  oI' the  Imiiiau  luxlv:  The  ^i^ii 
of  tluMU'cr.  ()\iT  the  ri^zlit  foot;  of  tlu'  li^vr,  over  tlie 
left  loot:  of  the  eii,t:le.  over  the  ri,i:ht  hiiiid;  of  the 
iiioiikcv.  o\er  the  U'l't  liaiid;  ol"  ileath.- — repref^eiited  by 
a  ^;kllll.  -over  tlie  skull;  oi"  water,  ovei"  the  hair;  of  the 
house,  over  the  brow;  of  I'ain,  over  the  eyes;  ol'lhe  do^. 
over  the  nose;  of  the  vulture,  over  the  ri^ht  vnv\  oi'  the 
rahhit.  over  the  left  eai';  of  the  eartluiuake,  over  tlu' 
toiiiiiie;  of  Hint,  ovi'r  the  ti'eth ;  of  air.  over  the  l)i'eath; 
of  the  r()S(?,  ov(>r  the  breast;  of  the  eaue,  over  the  heart; 
of  wind, over  the  lungs — as  aj)[)ears  IVoiu  the  plate  in  the 
Codex  A'atieainis.  the  Italian  interj)reter  j^ivinn'.  iunv- 
cver.  "over  the  liver;""  ofthe  grass,  over  the  intestines; 
eftlie  li/ard.  over  the  loins;  and  of  the  serpent,o\er  the 
u,('nitals.' 


^onietime; 


tl 


le  wlio 


le  life 


an( 


1  heini:'  oi'  a  man  was 


siij)[i()sed  to  be  bound  up  in  the  bundle  uith  that  of  .sotno 
auiuud.  Thus,  of  the  (Juatenialtees,  old  Cjlage  (luaintly 
ciiougli  writes:  "'  ^^any  are  deluded  by  th  Devil  to  be- 
lieve that  tlieii"  life  dependeth  upon  the  life  of  sueli  and 
such  a  beast  (which  they  take  unt(»  them  as  their  I'amiliai' 
spirit)  and  think  thatAvln-)!  that  l)east  dieth  tiny  nuist 
die;  when  he  is  chased  theii'  heai'ts  ])ant;  when  he  is 
laiut  they  are  faint;  nay  it  happeneth  that  by  the  devil  s 
(K'liisiou  they  app(>ar  in  the  shajie  ol' that  beast."''' 

Animals  are  sometimes  only  men  in  disguise;  and 
this  is  till'  idea  olten  to  be  found  at  the  bottom  of  that 
>aci'eduess  Avhich  among  particular  ti'ibes  is  ascriljed  to 
|iiU'ticular  animals. 

The  Thliidvi'ct  will  kill  ;i  bear  oidy  in  case  of  great 
necessity,  for  the  bear  is  supposed  to  be  a  man  that  has 
taken  the  shape  of  an  animal.  We  do  not  know  il'  they 
tiiink  the  same  of  the  albatross,  l)nt  they  certainly  will 

J  (''"''.!'  \'iilic(UiHA  (M'r.v.J ,  \n  /u/(;/s'inr')ui//('s  .1/(.c.  Ariliij.,  vol.  ii.,  jiliitc  I'l; 
>';)('■;;(/ r/x/ic  il'Hc  Tnrolf  dd  Codirv  .Mi .vhitiio  f  I'litifdiKiJ ,  iu  /vi/ir/x/,(</-(/»(r,7, '.< 
.U''.i'.  .l)i/i(/.,  viil.  v..  ]).  r.)7,  tMV.  Ixxv.;  EjnttdHittina  nf  tin' Cmlix  WiHrninis,  it\ 
Khi'isliiirniijli's  l/i.c,  AiiHtj.,  vol.  vi.,  pji.  'J'i'i -H,  |iliiti'  Ixxv.  It  will  be  sicii 
thiit  1  hiivc  tnistt'il  uiovo  to  tlio  jiluti' itself  than  to  the  Italiiin  cxplaiiation. 
As  to  KniL;>lM)roii;_;irs  traiislatiou  of  that  cxjilauatiim,  it  is  uothiug  but  a  gloss 
witii  uililiiioiis  to  ami  omissions  (roiii  the  uiiyiiml. 

'■  'J't  ;c's  A'.  ('•  SiiiTii/,  ji.  o31. 

VuL.  ni.  J 


130 


ANIMAL  MYTHOLOGY. 


not  kill  tills  hinl,  bclicvinii:,  like  inarincrs  anciont  and 
modern,  that  such  a  misdeed  would  he  I'ollowed  hy  had 
weatlicr." 

AmoMn'the  natives  seen  })y  Mr  I^ord  on  A'^aneouver  Is- 
land, ill-luck  is  su[)posed  to  attend  the  profane  killinjr  ol" 
the  o,i;ress-s(iuin-el,  and  the  conjui-ers  wear  its  skin  as  a 
sti'oni:'  cliai-m  among  their  other  trumi)ery.  As  traditioji 
tells,  there  onee  lived  ther.'  a  monstrous  old  woman  with 
wollish  teeth,  and  fin,i:er-nails  lik(>  claws.  She  ate  chil- 
dren, this  old  hag.  wiling  them  to  her  with  cunning 
and  oily  words,  and  many  were  the  broken  hearts  and 
empty  cradles  that  she  lei't.  One  poor  Ifachel.  weeping 
for  her  child  and  not  to  he  comforted  because  it  was  not, 
cries  aloud:  Oh,  (jreat  Spirit,  (Ireat  Medicine,  save  my 
•soji,  in  any  way,  in  any  form!  And  the  great,  good 
Father,  looking  down  upon  the  red  mother  })ities  her: 
lo,  the  child's  soft  brown  skin  turns  to  I'ur.  and  there 
slides  I'rom  the  ogress's  grip  no  child,  but  the  happiest, 
liveliest,  merriest  little  scjuirrel  of  all  the  west — but 
l)earing.  as  its  descendants  still  bear,  those  lour  dark 
lines  along  the  back  that  show  where  the  ci'uel  claws 
pU)wed  into  it  escaping.'^ 

Where  monkeys  are  found,  the  id(>a  seems  often  to 
liavo  occurred  to  men,  to  account  for  the  resi'iublance  of 
the  monkey  to  the  man  by  making  of  the  (Irst  a  fallen 
or  chanu'ed  form  of  the  latter.  We  have  alread\-  seen 
how  the  third  (^uicho  destruction  of  the  human  race  ter- 
minated thus;  and  how  the  hurricane-  'nded  Sun  of  the 
Air  in  Mexican  mythology,  also  left  men  in  the  apish 
state.  The  intelligence  of  beavers  may  have  been  the 
means  of  winning  them  a  similar  distinction.  The  Flat- 
head says  these  animals  are  a  fallen  race  of  Indians. 
condenuKMl  for  their  wickedness  to  this  ibrm.  but  who 
will  yet,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  be  restored  to  their  hu- 
manity.'' 

As  we  shall  see  more  particularly,  when  we  come  to 


^  Ifohnhmi,  Ethn.  Skh.,  p.  30. 

8  Lord's  .V((^,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  52-4. 

9  Cvx's  Adcen.,  vol.  i.,  p.  253. 


RACRF.DNESS  OF  CERTAIN  DIIUTES. 


131 


(leal  witli  till'  (|Ut'sti()]i  of  tlit'  fiitun'  \\i\\  it  was  a  coiii- 
iiioii  idea  that  tin-  soul  of  the  (U-ad  took  lUx  iiniiual  shape, 
souu'tiiiu's  iiihahitiiig  unother  world,  soinotinu's  this. 
The  Thlinkcvts.  lor  example,  helioved  that  their  shanuiiis 
used  to  have  intei'views  with  certain  s[)irits  oi'  the  dead 
tiiat  appeared  to  them  in  two  forms,  some  as  land  ani- 
mals, some  as  marine.'" 

The  Californian.s  round  San  Diego  will  not  eat  the 
llcsh  of  large  game,  helieving  sueli  animals  are  inhabited 
hv  the  souls  of  generations  of  peo[)le  that  have  died  ages 
ago;  'eater  of  venison  I'  i.s  a  term  of  ivproaeh  among 
tiietii." 

The  IMmos  and  Mari('oi)as  had,  if  Rartlett's  account 
1k'  correct,  some  cui'ious  and  unusual  ideas  regarding 
their  future  state;  saving  that  the  several  parts  of 
the  hodv  should  he  changed  into  se[)arate  animals;  the 
head  would  perhajjs  take  the  I'orm  of  an  owl.  the  feet 
hccoiue  wolves,  and  so  on.'-  The  Moipiis  supposed  that 
iit  death  they  should  he  severally  changed  into  animals 
—  hears,  dei'r,  and  such  beasts;  which  indeed,  as  we 
have  already  seen,  they  Itelieved  to  have  been  their  ori- 
ginal form.'' 

Difterent  reasons  are  given  by  difterent  tribes  for 
liolding  certain  animals  sacred;  some  of  these  we  have 
iilreadv  had  occasion  to  notice.  Somewhat  diiVerent 
tVoMi  most,  however,  is  that  given  ])y  the  Xortliern-lndian 
hiauch  of  the  Tinneh,  for  not  eating  the  llesh  of  foxes, 
wolves,  ravens,  and  so  on.  This  tribe  are  accustomed  to 
ahaiidou  the  ])odies  of  their  dead  wherever  they  haj)i)en 
to  tall,  leaving  them  to  the  maws  of  kites  or  of  any  other 
iiiiinials  of  j)rey  in  tlu;  neighborhood;  therefore  nothing 
hut  the  extremest  necessity  can  force  any  member  of  the 
nation  to  make  use  of  such  animals  as  food.'^ 

(Vrtain  natives  of  (juatemala  in  the  province  of  Acalan, 
<*alled  ))}■  A'illagutierre  Mazotecas,  kept  deer  in  so  tame  a 

1"  Dalffs  Ahi.ska,  pp.  422-3. 

II  Srli.KihriitTn  An'li.,  vol.  v.,  p.  215. 

'■'  llarmt's'l'ers.  .\,n:,  vol.  ii.,  p.  222. 

■'  Tnt  limpfk;  in  SclntolrrdjTs  Arcli.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  8G. 

"  Iharnc'sJourwy,  p.  341. 


132 


ANIMAF,  MVTI!i»LO(iV. 


.st;it(^tlint  tlicN' were  fa,<il\  killed  l»\  the  IcM.-t  activc^soMicrs.' 
Tlicsi'  (leer  wci'c  licM  as  sacred  l»v  tlie  iidialiitaiits;  lor 
tradition  told  tlieiii  that  their  greatest  jiod  had  \i>itid 
them  in  this  lijinre.''  The  Apaches  j-reatlv  respect  tiie 
heai-.  neither  killinj;'  him  noi"  tastin-:  his  llesh.  Thev 
thiidv  that  there  are  s|)irits  of  di\ine  ori;^iii  within  oi' 
coiniected  wilh  the  eaLile.  the  owl.  and  all  hirds  ju'rlectlv 
white.  Swine,  they  hold  to  he  wholly  unclean.'"  Some 
animals  are  sacred  to  particnlar  ;:(>ds:  with  the  Zunis, 
the  I'roji'.  the  tnrtle,  and  the  lattlesnuke  \\v\v  i-ither  con- 
sidered as  sjiecially  nndei'  the  [)roti'etion  of  Monte/nma. 

here  considered  as  the  ^od  ofrain.  or  tluy  wi're  them- 
selves the  lesser  divinitii's  oi' water.'' 

It  is  sometimes  neci'ssaj'y  to  i^uard  apiinst  hein^i  mis- 
led hy  names.  Thus  the  natives  of  Xicara^uiia  liad  j^ods 
whose  name  was  that  of  a  rahhit  or  a  deer;  yet  these 
animals  were  not  considered  as  ;:dds.  The  identitv  <>!' 
name  went  only  to  say  that  snch  and  snch  were  the  gods 
to  he  in\()ked  in  hnnting  such  and  such  animals."* 

The  reader  imist  have  ali'eady  noticed  how  im[)()rtant 
is  the  part  assigned  to  hirds  in  our  mythology.  espe(;ially 
in  creation-myths.  A  gi'eat  hird  is  the  agent  of  the  chief 
deity,  jierhaps  the  chief  deity  himself.  The  swi'ep  of 
his  wings  is  thunder;  the  lightnings  are  the  glances  of 
his  ('yvs.^'*  Chipewyans.  TIdinkeets.  Atnas.  Ivoltschanes. 
Kenai.  and  other  nations  give  this  being  great  i)rominence 
in  their  legends. 

Hrinton  helievesthis  hird  tohe  theend)lem  of  the  wind, 
to  be  ''  a  relic  of  the  cosmogonal  myth  which  explained 
the  origin  of  the  world  iVom  the  action  of  the  winds,  un- 


'^  Villn<int'icnr,  Ifist.  (Umq.  Itzn,  p.  i:i. 
I''  ('linrlf'iii.  ill  Siliiiolrriifl'n  Arch.,  vol.  v.,  p.  200. 

'"  \\li!jiiil<\    Iai-UiiuI.\  ami  Tunirr's  li-j,l.,  pp.  :)'.)   in/in  /'-»,•.  7.'.  Ti.  R'pl., 
vol.  iii. 

"*  Ovii'ilii,  Hist.  lilt).,  toll),  iv.,  p]).  ")!  ."). 

'!•  Swinbiirm',  .l/cf'^i/'/'f.  has  found  an  iillicil  idcii  worthy  of  his  sublii-.i' 
verso ; — 

'('list  forth  of  hravcii,  with  fi  ■  I  of  awful  ^nlil, 
Ami  pluiuclrss  wiiij,'s  th:it  iii.il<c  till'  luiirht  air  Miiul, 
ljiL;litiiiiiL;.  with  Ihundcr  for  ,i  hoiiiid  iMhind, 
lliiutiii';  throii'di  Ill-Ids  uiifiuruwtil  iiiid  uusowu-' 


Tin:  WIND  oil  TmNDF.u  i;ii;i>. 


liw 


(liT  tlic  i!iiap;o  of  tin-  l)ii'il.  on  the  prinifNal  ocean  )"'''^  and 
his  vii'W  is  jn'ol)aI)I\  corrcd  in  many  cax's. 

Till.'  sava;ii'  is  CM')'   i(;i(l_\    to  1)1'  smitten  liy  natni'al 
t  and  a'^aiie  with  wonder,  is  it  nnnatnral 

1 


mwer.' 


1; 


noi'an 


that  he  siionhl  re,i;ai'd.  with  a   sn[K'rstitions  awi'  and  re- 
\.  the  hiiiher  and  more  peenliar  animal  jiil'ts.  rehitin 


S|M'( 


them  to  like  i)hy>ieid  jxiwers.  aiid  manai^int;'  to  mix  and 
(■uiiliise  the  whole  hy  a  stran,L''e  synthesis  of  j>hilo>oi»liy ;' 
r.ii'ds  tlew.  the  winds  (lew;  the  l)irds  were  of  the  Uitli  of 
tlie  winds,  and  the  winds  were  of  the  kin  of  thi'  p)ds 
who  are  over  all.  Poor,  weary,  painted  man.  who  eonld 
eidy  toil  dustily  alonj:'.  footsore  and  pei'liaps  heartsoie, 
with  stranLic  lonuiniis  that  M'liison  and  heai'-meat  eoidd 
as   it   \-er\-   wonderful   if   the    throhhim:' 


not  satisf\- 


-w 


nil 


i<ic  and  npward  lli;.d;L  of  tlii'  clear-throated  and  swlfl- 


winded  were  to  him  wvv  nusterious  and  sacred  thin; 


All    1 


i\in^'    heinus."    sa\'    the    north-eastern 


I'sl 


^nno." 


'i;i\('  the  faculty  of  soul,  hut  es[)ecially  the  hird."  l''rom 
the  lliiiht  and  .sonji'  of  hirds,  the  Mexican  dixiued  and 
shadowed  forth  the  nnhoru  .shapes  of  the  to-come.  He 
ilied  too.  if  he  died  in  an  odor  ol'  warlike  sanctity,  in 
the  stroniz'  faith  that  his  soul  should  ultimat(dy  taki'  the 
fiii-ni  of  a  hird  and  twitter  thi'oiiLih  the  aiics  in  the  pur[)le 
NJiadows  of  the  trees  of  paradise."' 

The  Kailtas  on  the  south  fork  of  the  Trinitx'  in  Cali- 


'"  iJr'intu/is  Mi/llis,  J) 


I'll" 


'II..' N' 


liclirf  is  akin  to  tliis: 


111'  KMll' 


IllM 
anfh 


At  til- 

l>its  ill  ail  caL,'!) 's  furni; 
"l"is  saiil  that  from  liis  \viiic.'s 
Tilt'  Cold  wiuils  s\V(i]> 
Over  all  tliL'  nations.' 


\'(i''lliriiilri  IS  iiiaaj;  flrcnvillo  Pii^'ott's 
liimsliitiiin.  in  ScitniJ'if}iir',.rii   Mi/llmln j;/.  ]i.  -27. 

Srott,  I'iritlr.  i-liap.  v..  in  tiir   •  Son.;  of  tlir  TfnijM  st,'  wliicli  lie  Iraiisl  iti-s 
from  Xonia's  month,  shows  that  thr  same  idea  is  still  foiuul  in  the  Shetland 


1- 


lunls: 


Strrn  oavjli'  of  th''  far  nortli-wcst, 

'I'hou  that  lic'irist  in  tliy  i,'ras])  thr  llnnidriliolt, 

Tiiou  whose  riisliiii','  ]iinions  stir  ocean  to  madness, 

Ceas;'  thou  the  waviii;,'  of  thy  jiinions, 

J.et  the  o.'ean  ri'pose  in  her  dark  strenetli; 


Ci'as"  thon  the  llashin.'  of  tl 


iini'  eves. 


L<'t  thi'  thund  ■H.olt  si 


in  tl 


11-  arinorv  i 


if  (Mi 


ih 


-^  Siih'iinit.   Hist,  'I'll.,  tola,  i  .   lih.  iii..   ji.   'ir,'.;  ('iuci'jrro,  .'<tiir'i(t  Aid.  t.hl 
'nko,  toin.  ii.,  p.  5. 


i;!4 


ANIMAL  MYTHOLOGY. 


foi'iiiii.  though  tlioy  do  not  turn  tlic  soul  into  a  ])ir(l,  do 
,<;iy  that  iis  it  leaves  the  Inxly  a  little  l/ird  carries  it  up  to 
thi'  s[)irit-laiid." 

The  S[)auiards  of  Yizeaino's  ex[)editi()n,  in  1002, 
found  the  Oalifornians  of  Santa  Catalina  Island  venerat- 
ing:' two  _ureat  black  crows,  which,  aci'ording  to  k^eHor 
(lahui.  were  prohahly  a  s[)ecies  of  bird  known  in  Mexico 
as  rcij  (le  los  znpihtr^^  or  kin,^'  of  tui'key-])U/,/ards;  he 
addini;'  that  these  birds  are  still  tlie  <)l)jects  of  respect 
and  devotion  anions'  most  (^diforuian  tribes.-'' 

As  anothei' symbol,  si;'n.  or  ty[)e  of  the  snjiornatural, 
the  serpent  Avould  naturally  supii'est  itself  at  an  early 
date  to  man.  Its  sic:'.ltiiy,  su]>t!e  sinuous  motion,  the 
,!ilitterinu'  fascination  of  its  eyes,  the  silent  deathly  thrust 
of  its  channeled  fauLi's, — what  mai'vel  if  the  foolishest 
of  men.  like  the  wisest  of  kinus,  shoidd  say  '"  I  know  it 
not;  it  is  a  thin;i' too  wonderful  for  me?"  Tt  seems  to 
be  inmiortal:  e\"ery  sprinir-time  it  cast  oft*  and  crept  from 
its  former  skin,  a  crawling  unliurnt  pho'iiix,  a  new  ani- 
mal. 

Schwartz,  of  Bei-lin.  afTirms,  from  deep  research  in 
Greek  and  (lermau  :M\tholoi:'y.  that  the  paramount 
U'crminal  idea  in  this  wide-  'oi'ead  seriR'nt-emblem  is  the 
lightning,  and  Dr.  Ih'inton  develops  the  same  opinion  at 
some  lengtli.-' 

Tlaloc,  tlie  A/tec  rain-god,  held  in  his  hand  a  ser- 
pent-sliaped   piece  of  gokl.  re[)resenting  most  })robably 


the 


li-ht 


uniii'. 


Ilurakan,     of    the     ()ui(;h('     1e<i'end> 


is  otherwise  the  Strong  Ser[)ent,  he  who  hurl.- 
below,  rel'ei'ring  in  all  lilvclihood  to  storm  powei'.*  a- 
thnnderer.-'     I'his  view  being  accepted,  the   lightning- 


82  P,r,rpr>i'  Pnmo,  MS. 

'''  Ti)riiniiii(iil<i,  Miiiiiiiy.  Iml.,  toin.  i.,  p.  "l'\:  '  Tlic  cntiro  tribes  of  tin' 
Ciiliforuiiiii  liidiania  [sic  I  apiMMV  tu  liavr  liail  a  i^rrat  devotion  uiiil  Vfiicia- 
tioii  fortius  I'ondor  oi'  Vcllow-hcailid  Viiltuii'.'  '/'''///"/•,  in  Otl.  rdnmr.  .May 
'J.llli,  liSdU.  '  Catliiiitis  ('alifoniiiiiius,  the  lari,'(st  lapacioiis  bird  of  Noilh 
•Viiirrici','  JSainl's  li'mls  nf  .V.  ,b//..  ]>.  5.  -Tliis  bird  is  an  obji'i-t  of  j,'ri  at 
v.n 'ration  or  worsliij)  annmg  the  Indian  tribos  of  o\.  ly  portion  of  the  sfati  .' 
Ill  'ill.  i'.'   ',ii,s'  Amii  li  s  Slur, 

-'!  Itnniiin's  Mi/llis,  p.  112. 

2i  Till  iiti'iiiiiiln.  Miiiiurii.  Iiiil  .  toin.  ii..  |)p.  Kl  71:  t'lnvli' >'",  SIdvIu  Aid. 'hi 
MisHiro,  tuni.  ii.,  pp.  II    I."*;  liaimi,  lii,^  rinlnis.  pt.  ii.,  pi>.  7<J  7. 


Tin:  (^noss  and  the  four  winds. 


135 


I'  tvilns  of   till' 

(111  mill  vciirni- 

|/.  Fnniitr.  Miiy 

bird  (if  Novili 

(ilijcct    llf    J-'Vl  ilt 

Im  of  the  !stiit(  .' 


Slonit  Ahl.  ' 


MTju'iit  is  tlie  tvi)i'  of  I'niitfiiliioss;  tliu  llmiulor 
.-tonii  iK'iiii:'  iuse[)aral)ly  joined  with  the  thick,  I'cr- 
tili/iu;:'  saimiur  sliowers.'""  IJorn,  too,  in  the  middle 
heu\eii.  of  a  cloud  niother  and  ol'  an  Ixion  ujion  whom 
.science  cannot  yet  [)lace  her  lin^'er.  amid  moaniuL:'  laee/e 
;nid  thi'eatenin;!  tem[)est.  the  liojitning  i.s  .sui'(d\'  also 
akin  to  the  wind  and  to  the  hii'd  that  is  their  sxinhol. 
The  ;inial;.^aniation  of  thc^e  powei's  in  one  deity  .^-I'ems  to 
he  what  is  indicated  hy  such  names  as  (,)ut't/alcoatl, 
(iiiciiinat/.  ( 'nl;ulcan,  all  titles  iA'  the  (Jod  ol"  the  Air  in 
ililU'reiit  American  languages,  and  all  signil\  ing  '  iVii'd- 
Serjient.' 

In  a  tahlet  on  the  wall  of  a  room  at  ralemiue  is  a 


ci'o.ss  surmoni 


ited 


!)\-  a,  1)1 1'( 


ind  siionor 


I'l" 


•ted  h 


what  ai)- 


.si\s 


jH'ars  to  h(!  the  la'ad  of  a  serjient:   "The  cro.'^ 
Uiinton.   •■  is  the  synd)olof  the  four  winds;  the  bird  and 
MTpent.  the  rehus  of  the  air  u'od,  their  luler." 


It  does  not  appear  that  savages 


attarl 


1  vny  spi'cial  sigm- 


(Icaiice  ol'  evil  to  the  s.iako,  though  the  piv[)os,H'ssion!S 
of  early  writers  almost  inva.riahly  Wind  tlu'in  on  this 
point."'  This  rule  is  notwithout  its e.\ce[)tions  however; 
the  Apaches  hold  that  every  rattlesnok*?  contains  the 
.<i)iii  of  a  had  man  or  is  an  emi.ssirv  of  the  l]\il  Spirit."* 
The  h'iutes  of  Nevada  h'lve  a  demon-deity  in  the  form 
of  a  seriieiit  still  sUj)po,<ed  toexist  in  the  waters  of  Pyra- 
laiil  hake.  The  wind  when  it  sweeps  down  among  the 
nine  i-land^  ol'  the  lake  drives  tlie  waters  into  the  most 
fuitastic  swirls  and  eildies.  e\en  when  the  general  surface 
of  the  lake  is  tolerai)l_\-  placid.  This,  say  the  Tiutes.  is 
the  (h'\il-siiake  causing  the  deep  to  hoil  like  a  p(»t:  this 
is  the  old  .st'riient  seeking  whom  he  may  de\()ur;  and  no 
iiati\('  i)i  possession  of  his  five  sober  wii-^  will  he  found 
steering  towai'd  those  trouhlecl  waters  at  siu'h  a  time.-' 

In  the  Puehlo  cities,  among  the  I'ecos  especially,  there 
c\iste(l  in  earl\"  times  an  immense  sei[)ent,  su[)po.-ed   to 


red.  and  which,  accordinsj;  to  some  accounts,  w 


IS 


Miilhr.  AtiK ril.iiiiiKchf  I'mUjiimci),  ]>.  oiK). 


r,/!: 


i\ 


(nil. 


1..  2J^ 


^■^  l'h<irlln,(,  ill  Srl,n,,lc);i/I'!<  Anil.,   vol.   v.,    p.  20il 

'-'■'  \"irjiiua  C'ili/  Chriin'uir,  in  ,S,  /■'.  l/ally  Ecj  I'vt 


A  An-,  l-th,  1S72. 


136 


ANIMAL  MYTHOLOGY. 


fed  with  tlio  flcsli  of  his  devotees.  Orep:!j:  heard  an 
'■  honest  raiichero"  relate  how.  one  snowy  niornini:'.  lie 
had  eoiiie  n[)on  this  terrible  I'eptiles  trail.  "  larp'  as  that 
of  a  draii'uinj;'  ox;"'  the  ranehero  did  not.  pursue  the  in- 
vestiji'ation  i'arther,  not  obtrudinu;  his  science,  such  as  it 
was,  uj>on  his  reliii'ion.  I'his  ser[)ent  was  supposed  to 
be  snccially  connected  witli  Monte/unia.  and  with  rain 
])henoniena:  it  is  often  called  "  the  jzreat  water-snake." 
It  was  described  to  Whipple  '' as  beinu' as  lariie  I'ound 
UH  a  man's  body;  and  of  oxceedinji'  great  length.  sIowIn- 
gliding  upon  the  water,  with  long  wavy  folds"  like  the 
Xahaut  sea-ser[)ent. — to  Mt'dlhausen.  ;is  being  a  great 
rattlesnake,  possessor  of  power  over  sea.  lakes,  rivers  and 
rain;  as  thick  as  many  men  put  togethei'.  i.nd  nnich 
longei"  than  all  the  snakes  in  the  world:  nuvsing  in  great 
curves  and  destroying  wickt'd  men.  The  Pueblo  In- 
dians ])rayed  to  it  for  rain  and  ivveri'd  its  mystei'ious 
})owers.'''' 

A  i)eo[)le.  called  1)v  (^istarie(hi  Tahus.  apparently  of 
Sinaloa  in  th(>  neighboi'hood  of  Culiacan.  regai'ded  cei'- 
tain  large  serj)ents  with  sentiments  of  givat  veneration 
if  not  of  woi'ship.'"  These  r<'ptiles  seem  also  to  luive 
been  r(\uar(UMl  with  considerable  reverence  in  Yucatan. 
In  1517.  Hernal  Dia/.  notice(l  many  iigures  of  ser[)ents  in 
a,  temple  he  saw  at  (^unpeche.  Juan  dc  (irijalva.  also. 
i'ound  at  tin  same  time  many  such  figures  at  Champoton, 
among  other  idols  of  clay  and  wood.'" 

^Ve  have  already  spokt'ii  of  the  .Mexican  Tlaloc  and  of 
the  lVe(|Ueut  aitpearance  of  the  s(M"j)eut  in  his  worshi])-. 
it  does  not  ai)i>ear.  iiowever.  notwithstiuidiug  Mr  Si(tiier's 
assertion  to  the  contrary,  that  that  the  serpent  \vas  actu- 
ally Avorshiped  eitluM'  in  "h'ucatan  or  Mexico.  I'ernal 
Dia/.  indeed,  says  positively  in  one  passage,  speaking  of 

''"''''■, '/.'/'•''' ''""'■  /'''"''''•■'-■.  vul.  i.,  pp.  "27 1 --2:  Uliiji/i!  .  h'irijiiil..  (iiid  Ti'iin !■':< 
/<''■/)/.,  ii]!.  ;)8-!),  in  l''ir.  It.  I;.  Il'jil.,  viil.iii.;  MijUlniiiscn,  T'lijihucl,.  ji.  ITit- 
D'liiifiii .It's  llix  vis.  Vol.  i.,  pp.  1(;1-.").  Certain  Inter  travelei's  deny  lill  the 
f'urei^'oint,' lis  '  lietiiin  aiiil  faille;'  iiieaiiiii<_;,  pruliaMy,  tli.it  tiny  saw  iiutliiii!,' 
(if  it,  iir  that  it  ilms  not  exist  at  preseiit.  U'((.((/,  in  ln<l.  .Uj.  I'v  fi.,  l.Mll,  p. 
yy):   M  liiii'^ 'I'tro  'riiniis'tiiil  Milts,  p.  'jr)'!. 

II  Cii-l-n'/dlii,  \'iit/.  ili  I  "i'ltilit,  in  'I'l  rituii.r-i'iiDqiitK.'i.  I'm/mit .-i,  seiie  i.,  teni. 
i:...   p.  I."0. 

■I-  iUi-tiid  Dhl:,   Hist,  ('(iiiij.,  fol.  I),  S. 


u 


THE  DOG  OF  A^IEPlICAN  IIYTIIOLOC.Y. 


137 


-.\n\  ail 
iii;i.  lu* 

as  that 
the  in- 
ch as  it 
i()sod  to 
th  rain 
-snake." 
I'  I'ound 
1.  slowly 
like  thV 

a  iAivat 
VIM'S  anil 
1(1  nnich 
;  in  great 
el)lo  In- 
vsterious 

rontly  ol' 

■dctl  oer- 

novation 

()  luive 

ucatan. 

i(.>nts  in 

,a.  also. 

un^toton. 


a  town  oalk'd  TenaMiea,  thai  '' tliev  worshiiK'd  Irmv,  in 
their  ehiei"  ti'ni[)le.  three  ser[H'nts;"  hnt  the  stout  soldier 
was  not  one  to  make  (inc  distinetions  hciv/ecn  pxls  and 
their  attributes  or  symbols;  nor,  even  with  the  best  in- 
tentions, was  he  or  any  other  of  the  eon<|uistadores  in  a 
position  to  do  justice  to  the  faith  of  'gentiles.' " 

We  shall  hereafter  fnid  the  serpent  closely  connected 
with  (^)uet/alcoatl  in  many  of  his  manifestations,  as  well 
as  with  others  of  the  ^lexican  gods. 

from  the  serpent  let  ns  tnrn  to  the  (h)g.  with  his  rela- 
tions the  wolf  and  eoj'ote,  an  animal  holding  a  ri'spi'cta- 
hlc  i)lace  in  American  mvtholoirv.  AVe  ha\e  seen  how 
many  tribes  derive,  figuratively  or  literally,  thei)-  origin 
I'roiii  him.  and  how  oi'ten  he  becomes  legendarily  im[)or- 
tant  as  the  hero  of  some  adventure  or  the  agent  of  some 
deity,  lie  is  generally  brought  l)elore  us  in  a  rather 
hi'iii'\olent  aspi'ct.  though  an  exception  occurs  to  this  in 
the  case  of  the  ("hinooks  at  the  mouth  ol'  the  ('ohunbia. 
With  these  the  coyote  (igures  as  the  chosen  medium  for 
the  arfloii  of  the  i']\il  S[»irit  towju'd  any  gi\en  nialevo- 
Iciit  •".!il. — as  the  form  taken  by  the  j-lvil  One  to  coun- 
ti'i'art  sonu-  lu'ueficencc  of  the  Good  Spii'it  toward  the 
]i')ur  hidian  whom  he  loves.''^ 

\'ei-y  dilferent  from  this  is  the  character  of  that  Toyote 
i>l' the  ( 'ahrocs  whose  good  deeds  we  lia\'e  so  often  had 
occa-ion  to  set  forth,  (^n"  feat  of  his  yi't  I'emains  to  be 
told. — how  he  stocked  theriviM"  with  salmt)n.  <'hai'e_\a. 
tile  creator,  had  madi'  salmon,  but  he  had  put  thi'Ui  in 
till'  hig-water.  and  made  a  great  fish-dam  at  the  uioutli 
ol'the  Klamath,  so  that  they  could  not  go  up:  and  this 
•  lain  was  closed  with  something  of  the  nature  of  a  \\bite 
man  <  key.  which  key  w"s  gi\i'n  in  cliai'gi'  to  two  old 
\uvs<.  iiot  wholly  uidiun.iiar  to  ns.  to  keep  ami  watch 
<»\ei'  it  night  and  day.  so  that  no  Caliroc  shoidd  g(-t  near 
it.  Now  lish  being  wanting  to  the  Cahrocs.  they  were 
siii'ely  pushed  by  hunger,  and  the  voice  of  women  and 

'■i  I!  r„;l  Di'iz,  If!sl.  Cnn'i.,  fil.  i:!!!;    .V./,..-,/,',v//Vs  Jr.//.,  v.il.  v.,  ji.  lO-",. 
^'  /.-r./\s  A',(/.,  vul.  ii.,  p.  •ilS, 


138 


ANIMAL  MYTHOLOGY. 


i 


little  cliildreii  was  licard  iiin)l()i'iii|j;  food.  Tlu'  Coyote 
detcniiined  to  help  them;  he  swore  by  the  slcol  ol' (  ha- 
re\a  that  helore  another  moon  theii'  lodiics  should  drip 
with  .^ahiioii,  and  the  very  doy:s  he  sati.-lled  withal,  ^^o 
he  traveled  down  the  Klamath  many  da\>'  iournev  till 
he  came  to  the  mouth  of  the  river  and  saw  the  hi^u-water 
and  heard  the  thunder  of  its  waves,  l'^)  he  Wiiit  to  the; 
hut  of  the  oKl  women,  rapped,  and  a>ked  hosjiitality  for 
the  night;  and  he  was  so  i)olite  and  deljonaii'  that  the 
cr;j;u'S  could  fmd  no  excuse  for  jvfusini;  him.  lie 
entered  the  place  and  threw  himself  down  ])y  the  fire, 
warmin^t;;  himself  while  they  prepared  salmon  for  suj)per, 
which  they  ate  without  olfering'  him  a  hite.  All  night 
long  he  lay  l)y  the  fh'e  pretending  to  sleep,  hut  thinking 
over  -lis  plans  and  waiting  for  the  event  that  should  put 
him  in  possessicm  of  the  mighty  key  that  he  saw  hanging 
so  high  ahove  his  reach.  In  the  morning  one  of  the 
hags  took  down  the  key  and  started  olV  toward  the  dam 
to  get  some  fish  for  hreakfast.  Like  a  Hash  the  ('o^ote 
leaped  at  her,  hurling  himself  hi'tween  her  feel;  heels 
over  head  she  pitched,  and  the  ke\'  Ik'W  I'ar  fiom  her 
hands.  Before  she  well  knew  what  had  hurt  \\v\-  the 
Coyote  stood  at  the  dam  with  the  key  in  his  ti'etli, 
wrenching  at  the  fastenings.  They  ga\e  way ;  and  with  a 
great  roar  the  green  water  raced  thi'ough,  iill  ashine  with 
salmon,  utterly  destroying  and  hreaking  down  the  (Uuu. 
so  that  ever  al'ter  lish  found  freeway  up  the  Klamath. 

The  end  of  the  [)oor  Coyote  was  rather  sad,  considering 
his  kindni'ss  of  heart  and  the  many  S(,'rvices  ln'  hiid  ren- 
dered the  Cahrocs.  Like  too  many  great  i)ersoiiages,  he 
grew  proud  and  puHed  up  with  the  adulation  of  llatterers 
and  sycophants, — ])roud  of  his  courage  and  cmniing.  and 
of  the  success  that  had  crowned  his  great  enterprises  for 
the  good  of  mankind. — proud  that  he  hail  twice  deceived 
and  oiuwitted  the  guardian  hags  to  ^vhom  Chariya  had 
entrusted  the  fire  and  the  salmon. — so  proud  that  he 
determined  to  have  a  dance  thi'ough  hea\-en  itself,  hav- 
ing chosen  as  his  ])artner  a  certain  star  tliat  used  to  pass 
<]uite  close  hy  a  mountain  where  he  s[»ent  a  good  deal  el' 


COYOTES  MUST  NOT  DANCE  WITH  STAllS. 


l.'iO 


t'  Coyote 
of  rlia- 
.iiUl  drip 
lull,     ^^o 
inu'V  till 
)i_ijL-\viiter 
'ut  to  the 
tulity  for 
•  lluit  the 
liu.      He 
tlie  (iiv, 
)!'  sin»per, 
All  ni^ht 
:  tliiukiui? 
;li(mUl  put 
\vlian;j:ing 
)iK'  of  the 
(I  the  thuii 
[lie  Coyote 
oet;    heels 
iVoni  her 
her  the 
lis   teetii. 
ul  uithvv 
hiue  with 
the  (hull, 
niiialh. 
)nsiiU'riu;i 
iiail  ren- 
-ouiiiivs,  he 
)['  llattert-rs 
imiH|i'.  and 
■rpri.-es  I'or 
•I'  (Iceeived 
lareya  had 
1,1   that  he 
itself,  hav- 
setl  to  \iass 
ihmI  (leal  el 


Ills  time.  S)  he  called  out  to  the  star  to  take  hiiu  hy 
the  paw  and  they  would  <-o  round  the  world  together  for 
jiuiuht;  but  the  star  only  laughed,  and  winked  in  an 
cxei'ssively  jirovoking  way  from  time  to  time,  Tlje 
(,o\o[e  pL'i'sisted  angrily  in  his  demand,  and  harked  and 
liarki'd  at  the  stiu'  all  round  heaven,  till  the  twinkling 
thing  grew  tireil  of  his  noise  and  told  him  to  he  (piict 
iiiid  he  should  Ije  taken  next  night.  Next  night  the  star 
caiue  (piite  up  close  to  the  clilf  where  the  ('o\i)te  stood, 
who  lea[)ing  was  alilu  to  catch  on.  Away  they  danced 
together  through  the  hhie  heavens.  Fine  sj)ort  it  was 
for  a  while;  Imt  oh,  it  grew  hitter  cold  uj)  there  for  a 
( "oyoti' of  the  earth,  and  it  was  an  awful  sight  to  look 
down  to  where  the  broad  Klamath  lay  like  a  slack  liow- 
striug  and  the  Cahroc  villages  lii\e  arrow-heads.  A\'o(> 
for  ihc  ( 'oyotel  his  numb  paws  have  slipped  their  hold 
on  his  bright  companion;  dark  is  the  })artner  that  leads 
the  (hniee  now,  and  the  name  of  him  is  Death.  Ten 
long  snows  the  Coyote  is  in  Calling,  and  when  he  strikes 
the  rarth  he  is  "  smashed  as  thit  as  a  willow-nuit". — 
Coyotes  nnist  not  dance  with  stars.''"' 

3'>  I'nii-pi-'s  J'lDiio,  MS.;  'Bosoiina,  in  nohhi»nn'ti  Lifr  hi  Pit!.,  pp.  2.')'.)-2fr2, 
(li  seniles  c'l'i'tiiiii  other  Ciilifdniiiuis  us  worbhipiiig  for  thcii-  chief  j^'od  soiue- 
tliiuj;  iu  the  form  of  a  atutl'ed  coyotu. 


CIIArTER  V. 

COD?,    SrPKKNATl'KAT.    15EI\(;S,    ANO    WORSHIP. 
Eskimo   AVnciKjnAFT  -  -  Tub   Tinnkii   and  thk   Jm>xiaoas — Kuoans  of  thk 

Al.rHTH— Till';  TlILINKKKTS,  THK  HaIDAHS,  AND  IHK  NoOXKAS— PAliABISli 
Li'>T  III'  TliK  OlvANAfJANS  TlIK  SaLISII,  THK  Cl.ALI.AMS,  TIIK  CllINiXiKS, 
THK  C'wfsFN.  THK  AVaI.I.A  WaLLAS,  AND  'IHK  Nk/  PkIUKS  — ShoSHONK 
GhoIT.S  XoUTHKHN  CaI.IFOKSIA- -ThK  Sl'N  at  JIoXTKUKY — OUIOT  AND 
CuiNKilHlNK  H -- ANTAdUNLSTIC;  GoDS  OF  LoWKll  CaLIFOUNIA  —  CoMAN- 
CHKS,     Al'ACHKS,    AND     NaVAJIIH— MoNl'KZUMA     OF    THK     PuKliLOS  — MotiCIS 

AND  Mdjavks — 1'i;i:\ikvaIj  1iA(  k  of  Nokthkun  Califoknia. 

AVc  now  come  to  tlio  brondost,  uliotlior  or  not  it 
1)0  the  most  imj)ortiiiit,  bi'uiu'h  of  our  subject,  iiiimely. 
tlie  p;oils  and  si)irits  that  men  worsliip  or  know  of 
(.'onnueiicinu;  at  the  extreme  north,  ^ve  shall  i'oHow 
them  throuiih  the  various  nations  of  our  territory 
toward  tlie  south.  Very  wild  and  conllicting  is  the 
general  mass  of  evideiice  bearinji'  on  a  ))elief  in 
su|K'rnatural  existences.  Xot  only  from  the  nature 
of  the  subject  is  it  allied  to  (juestions  and  mattei's 
th(^  most  abstruse  and  transceniU'ntal. — in  the  ex- 
pression ol"  which  the  exactest  dialectic  terminology 
nuist  often  be  at  fault;  nuich  more  the  rude  and  stani- 
nierim:'  speech  of  savaii'es — but  it  is  also  a])t  to  call  up 
prejudices  of  the  most  \varpin;i;  and  contradictory  kind 
in  the  minds  of  those  thronuh  whose  relation  it  nuist 
pass  to  us.  llowi'ver  hojjek'ss  the  task,  1  will  stri\i'  to 
hold  an  e([u.il  JR'am  of  historical  truth,  and  putting  away 
spi'cidations  of  either  extreme,  try  to  |iive  the  naked 
expression  of  the  belief  of  the  peoples  we  deal  with, — 


f.-;kimo  siia:\iaxism. 


Ill 


:i\NH  OF  TllK 
[10    CulN'iX'K^S 
„()rioT    AM> 
[ILOS— MotiCIS 


N? 


lunvcver  stnpiil,  liowcvcr  uhsunl,-— i^nd  not  wluit  tlicv 
()ii;ilit  to  lu'licvc,  or  may  be  su[)[)os(>(l  to  hcliew,  ucconl- 
iii;j:  to  the  ingenious  speculations  of  dilVereut  theorists. 

The  Fiskiuios  do  not  ai)[)ear  to  reeojiiiize  any  sui)reme 
deity,  but  only  an  indelinito  number  of  superuatural 
Iteinus  var>  ing  in  name,  power,  and  character — the  evil 
seemiiiLi'  to  prechnninate.  They  carry  on  the  person  a 
>:ii;dl  ivorv  iuiauc  I'udelv  carved  to  represent  some  ani- 
iiial.  as  a  kind  ol' talisman;  these  ai'e  thought  to  I'urtlu'r 
success  in  hunting,  fishing  and  other  [)ursuits,  but  can 
hardly  be  looked  upon  \vith  any  great  reverence,  as  they 
are  u'cnerallv  to  be  bought  oftheii'  ownei's  J'oi-  a  ivasona- 
)lr  [ii'ice.     .Ml  su[)ernatural  business  is  transacted  thi'ougb 


the  medium  ol'  sham:ins;     I'lmctionaries  answerin 


!>■  to  tl 


le 


laediciue-men  of  eastern  Indian  trib(>s;~-of  those  there  are 
luitli  male  and  female,  eat^h  practising  on  or  for  the  bene 


it  ol'  his  or  her  own  respe 


itive  sex.     The  rites  of  their 


ilacl^  art  diiVer  somewhat,  according  to  Dall,  i'rom  those 
(if  their  Tinneh  neighl»ors.  and  very  nuich  froui  those  of 
the  Tschuktschi  and  other  Siberian  tribes;  and  their 
whole  reliuion  ma\'  ])e  suunned  ui)  as  a  vauue  fear  lindiim 
its  expression  in  witchcraft.' 

The  Tinneh.  that  great  peo[)le  sti'etching  north  of  the 
lifty-fifth  parallel  nearly  to  the  Arctic  Ocean  and  to  the 
Tacific,  do  not  seem  in  any  of  their  various  tribes  to  have 
a  single  ex[)ressed  idea  with  ivgard  to  a  su[)reme  powei'. 
The  Loucheux  branch  recogni/.e  a  certain  personage,  I'esi- 


Ui'ut  m  tiie  moon,  whom  they  su})i 


th 


stai'tnrj;  on  a 


an 


himt 


m; 


'xp 


)e(lition. 


)licati 
'his  ) 


loi'  success  m 


K'lUii'onci 


lived 


iDUg  theui  as  a  i)oor  ragged  boy  that  an  old  wouian 
had  found  and  was  bringing  u[);  and  who  madi;  hiui- 
M'lr  ridiculous  to  his  I'ellows  by  making  a  ^'  r  t)f 
\ei'y  large  snow-shoes;  for  the  peo[)le  could  not  see  what 
a  starveling  like  him  should  want  with  shoes  of  such 
unusual  size.  Tiuies  of  great  scarcity  troubie(l  the  hunt- 
»i's.  and  thev  would  often  have  I'ared  badlv  had  thev  not 
nivariably  on  such  occasions  couie  across  a  new  broad 


'."  h  irdsu 


lrft.s//Y„,,/'s  X„r.,  !,;>.  102,  1!);!;  I^irhardsoii's  Pol.  T!',/.,  W-  "V.l-H),  3-i1 


I'ij  Jour.,  vol.  i.,  i'i>.  3-jH,  3y.j;  IhtU'ti  .UkcIm,  pp.  lll-O. 


142 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


m 


trail  tliiit  led  to  a  hoad  or  two  of  fivslily  killed  game. 
They  were  '^\i\x\  enough  to  jiet  the  <j;aiiie  and  without 
s('rn[)les  as  to  its  ap[)ropriatioii;  still  they  felt  curious  as 
to  whence  it  came  and  how.  Sus[)icion  at  last  pointiiii;; 
to  the  hoy  and  his  j^reat  shoes,  as  l)einji  in  some  way 
iin[)licated  in  the  ail'air,  he  was  wat(!hed.  It  soon 
became  evident  that  lie  was  indeed  the  Ijenel'aotor  of  the 
Louchenx,  and  the  secret  hunter  whose  (juarry  had  so 
often  replenished  their  empty  pots;  yet  the  })eople  wore 
far  from  being  ade([uately  grateful,  and  continued  to 
treat  him  with  little  kindness  or  respect.  On  one  occa- 
sion they  refused  him  a  certain  piece  of  fat — him  who  had 
so  often  saved  their  lives  l)y  his  timely  bounty !  That  night 
the  lad  disa[)peared,  leaving  oidy  his  clothes  behind,  hang- 
ing on  a  tree.  He  returned  to  them  in  a  month,  however, 
aj)pearing  as  a  man  and  dressed  as  a  man.  lie  told 
them  that  he  had  taken  u[)  his  home  in  the  moon;  that 
he  would  always  look  down  with  a  kindly  e>e  to  theii' 
success  in  iuniting;  but  he  added,  that  as  a  i)unishment 
for  their  shameless  greed  and  ingratitude  in  refusing  him 
the  })iece  of  fat.  all  animals  should  be  lean  the  long  win- 
ter through,  and  fat  (mly  in  summer;  as  has  since  been 
the  case. 

According  to  Ilearne,  the  Tinneh  believe  in  a  kind  of 
spirits,  or  fairies,  called  mintena,  which  people  the  eartli, 
the  sea.  and  the  air,  and  are  instrumental  for  both  good 
and  evil.  Some  of  them  believe  in  a  good  si)irit  called 
Tihugun,  'my  old  friend,'  supposed  to  reside  in  the  sun 
and  in  the  moon;  they  have  also  a  bad  spirit,  (yhutsain. 
apparently  only  a  personification  of  death,  and  for  this 
reason  called  bad. 

They  have  no  regular  order  of  shamans ;  any  one  when 
the  sj/irit  moves  him  may  take  npon  himself  their  duties 
and  pretensions,  though  some  by  ha])py  chances,  or  i)ecu- 
liar  cunning,  are  much  more  highly  esteemed  in  this  re- 
gard than  others,  and  are  supported  by  voluntary  con- 
tributions. The  conjurer  often  shuts  himself  in  his  tent 
and  abstains  from  food  for  days  till  his  earthly  grossness 
thins  away,  and  the  spirits  and  things  unseen  are  con- 


si^nars  wrrii  the  koniagas  and  'rixxEti. 


11;; 


In  are  con- 


striiiiicil  to  !ii)iu'.ir  at  l»is  ))oliost.  Tlio  voiniiit^r  TiiiiH'li 
cai't'  \\)V  none  oi'  tlieso  tiling's;  tlu>  stroiiu,  litiil>  and  tlio 
keen  eve,  lioldiiiji  tlicir  own  well  In  the  jostle  ol'  lil'e. 
mock  iit  tlic  terroi's  of  the  invisible;  hut  as  the  |)iilsi's 
(hvindlc  with  disease  or  ajre,  and  tlu-  knees  strike  toiietlier 
in  the  shadow  of  iMi[)endin;i:  death,  the  shiiniiin  is  hired 
to  e.\[)el  the  evil  thini:'s  of  which  the  patient  is  possesst'd. 
Anion'j;  the  Tacullies.  ji  confession  is  ol'ten  resoi'ted  to  at 
this  stMu'e.  on  the  ti'uth  and  acenracy  of  which  de})end 
the  chiuices  of  a  recovery.  As  I  lannon  says,  "  the  crimes 
which  they  most  fre(inently  ctnifess  disco\er  soniethinji; 
of  their  niorid  character  and  tlu'refore  desi'rve  to  he 
mentioned;"  hut  in  truth  I  cannot  mention  them;  hotli 
with  women  mid  with  men  a  filthiness  and  hestialit\' 
worse  than  the  sins  of  Sodom  and  (iomorrah  defy  the 
stomacli  of  description.  The  same  thinj;'  is  true  of  the 
tcilioiis  and  disj^usting  rites  performed  hy  the  ^I'imieh 
shamliis  ()\-er  the  sick  and  at  various  other  emergencies, 
'fhey  Mow  on  the  invalid,  leap  about  him  or  uj)on  him, 
shriek,  sing,  groan,  gesticulate,  and  foam  at  the  mouth, 
with  otlier  details  of  hocns-pocns  varying  indefniitely 
with  tribe  and  locality.  The  existence  of  a  soul  is  for 
the  most  part  denied,  and  the  spirits  with  whom  dealings 
are  had  ai'e  not  spirits  that  were  ever  in  or  of  men: 
ncitlier  ai'e  they  regarded  by  men  with  any  sentiment  of 
love  or  kindly  respect;  fear  and  self-interest  are  the 
honils— ^vhc•re  any  bonds  exist — that  link  the  Tinneh 
with  jjowei's  su])ernal  or  infernal.' 

The  Koiiiagas  have  the  usual  legion  of  spirits  haunt- 
ing watei'.  earth,  and  air,  whose  wrath  is  only  to  be  ap- 
peased by  offei'ings  to  the  shamans;  and  sometime  , 
though  veiy  rarely,  by  human  sacrifices  of  slaves.  They 
have  also  a  chief  deity  or  spirit,  called  Shljam  Schoa, 
and  a  [)ower  for  evil  called  Eyak.^ 

2  liirdish),  in  Snilllisoiihin  Uciit.,  18CG,  pp.  318-19;  Janis'  IMhjkm,  Tnd.  X. 
Am.,  J).  Ul ;  h'riiitlntt,  in  Wlij/nqicr's  Alaska,  p.  'Sii);  Mai-hnzb's  I'd//.,  p. 
cxxviii.;  S'ltnn'rfii/t's  Arch.,  vol.  v.,  p.  1~X:  /I'os.s',  in  Siiiilli.tiiiii'in  /iV/)^/l8()(i, 
I'l).  ;ini'i-7;  /•>((/(/. /(/t'.s-  Xar.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  '24()-7;  Jlariiinn's  Jmn-.,  p.  UUO;  Jl<i(>]>- 
ic'.s '/'i(>7.i,  p.  ;{; ,';  Hi  hanlson's  Jotir.,  \ol.  i.,  pj).  ^85-0;  JJall'a  Alaaka,  pp. 
bS-'JJ;   Whi/nipir's  Alaska,  pp.  231-2. 

•i  llobnhvnj,  Kthn.  SIdz.,  pp.  140-1;  Saucr,  Billbujs'  Ex.,  p.  174. 


114 


GODS,  Sl'THliNATniAL  liElNClS.  AND  WOliSlIir. 


^t\^': 


or  till'  Aleuts,  it  is  said  tliat  tlicir  rites  showed  a  intieli 
liigliei'  feli'^ioiis  development  than  was  to  he  loinul  iniion,:^ 
aiiv  of  their  iK'i;ihli()rs;  the  lahors  ol'the  lliissiaii  priests 
have,  howcNcr.  heeii  siiecA'ssfid  I'lioiij^h  anions"  tlieiu  to 
obliterate  all  remeiiihrauee  of  uiijiht  hut  the  outlines  of 
their  ancient  cult.  '^I'liey  i'eeoj;ni/e  a  creatoi'-^zod,  hut 
^vithout  woi'shipin^'  hini:  he  had  made  the  world,  hut 
he  did  not^iiideit;  men  had  nothin,Li' to  do  anv  lonjier 
uith  him.  hut  onlv  with  tlie  lesser  /,'"f/inix,  or  sj)irits.  to 
uhom  the  direction  and  care  of  earthlv  idlairs  iiavc?  heen 
<'.)Mnnitted.  'I'he  stars  and  the  sun  and  the  moon  were 
uorshi[H'il.  or  the  s[)irits  of  them  amoni:'  others,  and 
aven;i:ed  tliemseUes  »)n  thosi'  thatiidored  them  not.  'J'Ik^ 
oll'ended  sun  smote  the  eves  of  a  scoll't-r  with  blindness, 
the  moon  stoned  him  to  death,  and  the  stars  eonstrainod 
liim  to  count  their  numher — hoj)eless  task  that  always 
h'ft  the  victim  a  starin^j;  maniac.  The  shamans  do  not 
SL'em  to  ha\e  enjoved  that  distinction  amon,^'  the  Ak'uts 
that  their  monopoly  of  mediation  between  man  and  the 
invisli)le  world  pive  tliem  anion;;'  otla'r  nations.  Thev 
were  genei-ally  very  poor,  liviiiLi'  in  want  and  dyinii  in 
misery;  tlu'\'  had  no  part  nor  lot  in  the  joys  or  sorrows 
of  social  life;  never  at  feast,  at  weddin;:'.  or  at  a  finieral 
was  their  face  seen.  They  lived  and  wandei'ed  men  for- 
bid, dri\i'U  to  and  fro  by  jihantoms  thai  were  their  mas- 
ters and  not  their  slaves.  The  AU'uts  had  no  permanent 
idols,  nor  any  uorshi ping-places  built  with  hands;  near 
every  vilhiLie  was  some  saiu^tified  high  [)lace  or  rock, 
sacred  as  a  ►^inai  against  the  foot  of  woman  or  youth, 
and  whoever  profaned  it  became  innnediately  mad  or 
sick  to  death.  Only  the  men  and  the  old  men  visited 
the  ])laco  leaving  there  their  olVei'ings  of  skins  or  feathers 
-with  unknown  mysterious  ceremonii's. 

The  us(.'  of  anndets  was  universal;  and  more  than 
shield  or  speai'  to  the  warrior  going  to  battle  was  a  belt 
of  .sea-weed  woven  in  magic  knots.  \\'hat  a  ])hilo.'^ophei'  s 
stone  was  to  a  Roger  B.won  or  a  Paracelsus,  was  the 
IkJi'tnihce,  a  marvelous  |H'bl)le  thrown  u[)  at  rare  inter- 
vals by  the  sea,  t,  the  Aleutian  hunter.     No  bea.st  could 


ALEUTIAN  MVsri;itV-|iA\('i:. 


iir> 


nuuli 

K'Ul  to 
lU'S  of 
III,  but 
•1(1,  but 
loii'Tor 
irits.  to 
vu  boeu 

'I's,   and 
t.     Tbr 

lUlllK'SS. 

strahu'd 
:  always 
IS  ilo  not 
ic  Aleuts 
I  anil  tlu' 
s.     Tliey 
(\\in;i  ni 
[•  sorrows 
;i  runeral 
men  Ibr- 
u'ir  nias- 
nuancnt 
|uls;  near 
or  rock, 
lor  youth, 
luail   oi' 
u  visits  I 
ii-  loatlu-rs 

koro  than 
jvas  a  brll 
jlosopber  .^ 
was  tlu- 
lare  inti-r- 
L'ast  could 


P 


i\'sist  its  attraction;  he  tiiat  carried  it  had  no  need  to 
(•!i;ix('  his  \)\vy,  lio  had  only  to  wait  and  striUe  as  tlio 
animal  walUi'd  up  to  its  death.  Another  potent  ehai'ni 
was  urease  taken  i'roui  a  dead  mans  body;  the  s[)ear- 
licad  touched  with  this  was  siu'e  to  ivaeh  a  mortal  s[!i)t 
in  the  wiiale  at  which  it  was  hurled. 

Tiiei'e  are  dim  Aleutian  traditions  (tf  certain  i-eliuious 
iiiaht  dances  held  in  tht'  month  of  I)eceml)er.  \\'ooihMi 
idols,  or  li^ures  of  some  kind,  were  made  for  the  occasion 
and  carried  iVom  island  to  island  witli  many  esoteric 
(vn'nionit's.  Then  was  to  Ik'  !^v('\i  a  marscious  siuht. 
Tilt'  men  and  women  were  put  tin-  ajiai't;  in  the  middle ol* 
ra.ii  jiarty  a  wooden  (l,i;ure  was  set  up;  certain  jiri-at 
woMilen  masks  or  blinders  were  ])ut  on  each  person,  so 
contrived  that  the  weai'er  could  see  nothing'  outside  a 
little  circle  I'ound  his  I'eet.  Then  every  one  strii)[)ed. 
and  there  n[)on  the  snow,  under  the  moonlight,  in  the 
hitter  Arctic  ni;ild.  danced  naked  before  the  ima^e. — say 
ratlier  hefore  the  jiod.  lor  as  they  danced  a  kuuan 
il;'scended  and  entered  into  the  wooden  figure 


W 


oe  lo 


t( 


him  or  to  her  whose  drift-wood  mask  i'ell.  or  was  lifted, 
in  the  whirl  of  that  awful  dance;  the  stare  of  the  (iorjion 
was  not  more  fatal  than  a  ^lan(;e  of  the  demon  that 
jiossessed  the  idol;  and  for  any  one  to  look  on  one  of  the 
npiHisite  sex,  however  it  came  ahout,  he  miiiht  be  even 
countt'd  as  one  dead.  When  the  dance  was  over,  the 
idols  ami  the  masks  were  broken  and  cast  Jiway.  It 
iaa\  he  added  that  such  masks  as  this  were  needed,  even 


ha 


|iro[)!iets  ni  then*  niterviews  with  the  .ureat  s[)n'its 
t  know  all  mortal  consecpiences;  and  that  when  a 
man  died  such  a  mask  was  j)ut  over  his  eyes — 0  naked 
ami  shivering  soul,  face  to  face  with  the  darkest  kujian 
tit' all  we  will  shelter  tlu'e  what  we  can.^ 

The  Thlinkeets  are  said  not  to  believe  in  any  supreme 
hi'iiiii'.  They  have  that  Yehl,  the  Raven,  and  that  Kha- 
iiukli.  the  Wolf,  wdiom  we  are  alreadv  to  some  extent 
!ic(|uainted  with;  but  neither  the  exact  rank  and  (diarac- 

*  h'Di-hi.iny,  Vol/.,  pp.  579-KO;   f'oxe's,  Jiiiss.  Tfls.,  p.  217;   DaU'a  Alaska, 


VV- 


3S'J;  Sue  liuHtrDjTs  \<(t.  Hares,  \o\.  i.,  p.  1)3. 


Vol.  III.,  10. 


itr, 


(loDs,  si'1'i:kn\ti:uai,  isi'FNcis,  am)  \V()i:siiii' 


tiT  of  tlicsc  in  tlic  siipcniMtiirnl  NVdi'ld.  nor  (•\oii  their 
<'niii|i:ii';iti\('  r.'ink.  ciiii  Im'  I'stiiMislicil  iil)o\('  ('oiiti'iidictioii. 
Tims  ^'('Iil   is  said   to   l»c  the  (Tcator  of  all   Itciiius  and 


liaiiiiKli  wniii'i 


tlnili^s.  vet  we  ll  1\('  not  (oivottm  liow 
IVoni  tlic  iiiiwiHiiiu'  Ii|)s  ol'  liiiii  the  coiiU'ssion:  Tlioii  ait 
older  that  1.  It  is  a^iain  saiil  of  Vehl  tliiit  his  powiT  i^ 
iinrmiifed;  hut  alas,  we  liaNC  seen   him  helpless  in   the 


iiiarie  (larKUess  raisec 


1    I 


)\' 


lamiKii,  and   howlini:  as  a 


iViiiliteneil  child  miiiht  do  in  a  iiloomy  corridor.  Tlic 
nature  ol'  ^'ehi  is  kind  and  he  loses  men.  while  the  re- 
A'erse  is  licnerallv  t'onsidered  true  of  Khaniikh:  Imt  ^'ehl. 
too.  when  his  aniici'  is  stirreil  np  sends  sickness  and  e\il 
fortune,  ^'ehl  existed  hel'oi-e  his  hii'th  iqton  earth;  ln' 
cannot  die  nor  i-ven  heconn'  oldei\  W  here  the  soiu'ces 
of  the  \ass  are.  whence  the  east-wind  conu's.  is  Xass- 
.shakieveid,  the  liome  of  ^'ehl;  the  east-wind  hrini^s 
news  of  him.  I'v  an  unknown  mother  a  son  was  horn 
to  him,  who  lo\('s  mankind  »'ven  more  than  his  father, 
jind  j)ro\ides  their  I'ood  in  diU'  .•^eason.  To  coiiclnde  th" 
matter.  Veld  is.  if  not  the  central  fiunre.  at  least  the 
most  prominent  in  the  Tldinkeet  pantheon,  and  tlir 
alpha  and  the  omeiia  of  Tldinkeet  j>hilosophv  and  tlieol- 
oiiv  is  summed   up  in  their  faxorite  ajthorism:    As  Velil 


art 


en 


ami 


lived. 


so  also  wii 


we 


li\<' 


and   do. 


Aft 


Vi'hl  and  Khanukh.  tlu'  Thlinkeets  helie\'e  in  the  hrotli 
and  sister.  Chethl  and    .Vhuishanakhon.  the  'I'hu'.ider 


Ol' 


Tlumder-liird.  and  the  I'ndei'-iiround  Woman.  Ciietli 
is  a  kind  of  preat  northern  riikh  that  snatciies  np  am 
swallows  a  whale  without  ditliculty,  while  his  win>:s  am 
e\t's  iiroduci' thunder  and  liuhtninu' as  already  descrihcd 
his  sister  Ah,:iishanakhou  sits  alone  helow  and  <:uar' 
the  Irminsiil  that  supports  the  world  of  the  Xorth-we- 
The  Thlinkeets  have  no  idols,  nnle.ss  the  little  iniau' 


1  U, 


ilii  Hnlml 


H'r<'  s  lu'ci) 


uiit  of  tlii'si'  Thliiikcrt  supci'iiatiirul  jxiwcrs,  iintliiii! 


i-i  s;li(l  of  {]u'  sun  (ir  liliinll   as  ilicliratill'4   till'  IMissc; 


>f   life  liv  tll< 


ly  i[>i'litit'S  not  luatcriiil.      lint  Oiiiiii,    Tin-  Ornviu  'I'lrrilnfi/,  ]>.  'iisl.  iuni 
J)ix(m,    \'')i/(iii'  Ititnnd  titv  W'urlil.  y\t.  IH'.)  !l(l,  ib  s<-ril)r  at  least  kiiiiic  tvilic  nr 


t;il> 


)f  till'  Thlinkeets  and  iiianv  tribes  of  tlic  Haidalis,  that  coiisidev  the  ^l^l 


to  lie  a  Ljreat  sjiirit  niovint,'  ovir  tlie  earth  (Hiee  every  day,  aiiiinatinj,'  ;ii:i 


k< 


ijiint;  alive   n 


11 


moon  is  a  siiliordiiiati'  and  nit-'ht 


■atnres,  and,  aiipai-ently,  us  being  the  origin  of  all;  t! 


Ill:  THMNKF.ET  Sir\M  W. 


147 


idictioii. 

ll^S   iHlil 

riiou  iut 

ss  in  tlif 
Wu'j:  i>s  ;i 
or.  'Hi-' 
\v  tlu'  vc- 
l)ut  Vrlil. 
■!  iinil  I'vil 
ciivtli;  Iw 

s.  is  Nass- 
11(1    l)rin;is 
I  ^vi\s  l)oii! 
l<is  iatlu'V. 
iicliid*'  til" 
t  U-iist  tlu- 
I.   unil   tlu' 
uul  tlu'ol- 
As  Vi'1,1 
(>.      After 
r  livotlifi- 
liMUiU'V  iir 
Ciu'thl 
cs  u\)  and 
wiuii's  aii'l 
(li'sfviliotl; 
intl  ^uai"'- 
ovtli-NVf- 
ttW  iniau' 

KlWCVS.    liotllll!'.' 

,.  liv  tll<-tl>  111  '■! 
■,/,  ■]).    -iNl.    av.'i 

t  sialic  li'i'"'  '■'■ 
insiclivthi-'in 

;iiiiiiiiitiii!4  -'■'' 
n.'iuc.f  iiU;  111'- 


s'liiK'liiiU's  (Mri'i('(l  l»v  the  maniciaiis  Tor  el i arming'  with 
iii;i\  Itc  cmIK'iI  Iiv  tli:it  iiairif;  tlicv  liaNc  no  woi'sliip 
lii.r  I'licsts.  unless  tlieir  sorcerers  :in<l  the  lit  -  of  tlieUJ 
m;i\  l>e  entitlcil  to  tliesc  apiieiliitiolis.  These  sorcerers 
(tr  shaiii;iiis  senii  to  Ite  niiK'h  rcsiiccteil;  theii'  wurds  and 
;i"ti()i:s  iii'e  ucneriillv  hehe\('(l  mid  a('<|uiesciMl  in  hv  all; 
thoii'.li  the  (h'lith  of  a  juitieiit  or  \irtiiii.  or  siiitposcd  \ic- 
liiii.  i>i  sometimes  axcnucd  upon  them  l»v  tli«'  reliiti\»'s  of 
thiMh'ceased.  Sh,im;Inism  is  iiiostiv  liereditarv  :  as  a  natii- 
1  il  cone  ot'  thiliLis  tiie  loii;^'  itir;i\  oi'  ajipai'atiis.  masUs. 
(h'l'sses.  iiin!  so  on.  is  inheiUcd  hv  the  son  oi"  grandson 
of  the  dcci'iiscd  cimjurer.  The  vouiiji'  man  must,  iiow- 
cvcr.  prove  himscli"  worthv  of  his  position  Ix-lorc  it  hc- 
coi'ies  assured  to  hiui.  I»v  callinji'  up  and  eommuiiieatin,::; 
with  spirits.  The  future  shaman  retires  into  a  lonely 
forest  or  up  some  mountain,  when'  he  li\'es  retired,  t'ci'd- 
iiiii'  (>n 
I'ov  th' 

<llppOM'll     U.    ( 


ly  Oil  the  roots  of  the  iiitiiii.r-lmrr'nhnii,  and  ^\aitin;. 
■  >jiir  ts  to  come  to  him.  which  they  are  iiciierally 
lo  in  from  two  to  four  weeks.      If  all  -Lowell 


the  iiieetiuj:'  takes  place,  and  the  chief  of  the  s|iirits  sends 
til  the  neopliN  te  a  river-otter.  in  the  toiiuue  ol'  which 
;iniiii.il  is  supposed  to  he  hid  the  whole  powi-r  and  secret 
111  shani;iuisiu.  The  man  meets  the  heast  face  to  face, 
and  four  times,  each  time  in  a  dillerent  fashion,  he  pro- 
nounces the  syllahle  *(  )hl  '  I'lioii  this  the  otter  falls  in- 
stantly, reaching:'  out  at  the  same  time  its  toiiiiue.  w  hich 
the  iiKiiicuts  (»lVand  preserves;  hidiii^i'  it  away  in  a  close 
]ila('e.  for  if  an\'  oiU'  not  initiated  should  look  on  this 
♦  ili"<uian  the  si,^ht  would  (h'i\e  him  mad.  The  otti  r  is 
icd  'i\-  the  new  shaiuiin  and  the  skin  kept  for  a  siiin 
profession,  while  tln' llesli  is  huried:  it  ^\as  un- 
to kill    a,   ri\er-otter   save  on   such   ocea-ioiis  as 


el   Ills 

law     ' 


iia\r   heeii  de.scrihei 


I.      If.  I 


lowever 


th 


"jiirit 


s  w 


not 


vi-it  the  would-Ito shaniiin.  noi\uive  him  any  oppoitunity 
te -ct  the  otter  tongue  as  desci'ihed  ahoN'e.  the  neophyte 
visit .  the  toin'  of  a  dead  shaniiin  and  keeps  an  awful 
vipil  o\er  ui-ht.  Iioldinti:  in  his  livinu'  mouth  a  fiiiLU'r  of 


tl 


le  ileal 


I   man  or  one  of  his  teeth;  this  constrains  tl 


le 


•spirits    ver\-    iiowerfullv    to   send    the    necessars    otter. 


I 


m 


148 


GOJ>S,  SUrEllNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  AVUriSIIIP. 


Wlion  fill  tliese  tliinus  luivo  l)c'f.i  done  tlio  ^liaiuiin  re- 
turns to  his  j';nuil\'  cnuiciated  ancUvoi'n  out,  und  his  now 
{H)\vc'i's  are  innnediately  ])ut  to  the  iest.  His  ivputatioii 
depends  on  tiie  nunil)ei'  of  spirits  at  his  eomnianth  'J'he 
si)irits  are  called  yek,  and  to  every  conjurer  a  certain 
lunnher  of  them  arc  attached  as  familiars,  while  there 
are  others  on  whom  he  may  call  in  an  emeriivncy;  in- 
deed every  man  of  whatever  rank  or  prol'ession  is 
attendi'd  hy  a  I'amiliar  sjjirit  oi*  demon,  who  only  ahaii- 
dons  his  charge  when  the  man  becomes  exceed in.tily  had. 
The  world  of  spirits  in  «ieneral  is  divided  into  three 
classes:  h-vcijvk,  ta/rcci/c/,-.  and  ft '■/,■<'<■' /el'.  The  first-class, 
'  the  Tpper  Ones,'  dwell  in  the  north  and  seem 
to  be  connected  with  the  northern  lights;  they  are 
the  spirits  of  the  brave  fallen  in  battle.  The  other  two 
classes  are  the  spirits  of  tliose  that  died  a  natural  death, 
a,nd  their  dwelling  is  called  tuliiiikuii.  The  takeeyel<, 
'  land-spirits,'  a})pear  to  the  shaiuiins  in  the  \\)Y\\\  of  land 
animals.  \\'ith  regard  to  the  tekeeyek,  'sea-spirits' 
which  appear  in  the  i'orm  of  marine  animals,  thi'i'e  is 
some  dis[)ute  among  the  Thlinkeets  as  to  whether  these 
s[)irits  weri'  ever  the  si)irits  of  men  like  those  of  the  otlu  r 
two  classes,  or  whether  the\"  were  merely  the  souls  of  sen 
animals. 

The  supreme  feat  of  a  conjurer's  ]X)weris  to  throw  (  lU' 
of  his  liege  s[)irits  into  the  body  of  one  who  refuses  t'.) 
belie\e  in  his  power;  upon  which  the  })ossessed  is  taken 
with  swooninii'  and  fits.  The  hail'  of  a  shaniiin  is  nevi'i' 
cut.  As  among  the  Aleuts,  a  wooden  mask  is  necessary 
to  his  .sd'e  intercourse  with  any  spirit;  separate  masks 
are  woi-n  foi"  interviews  with  separate  spirits.  A\  hen  a 
shauiiin  sickens,  his  relatives  fast  I'or  his  recovery;  wluii 
lie  dies,  his  bo<ly  is  not  burned  like  that  of  other  mm, 
but  put  in  a  box  which  is  set  up  on  a  high  frame.  The 
first  night  i'ollowing  his  death  his  l)ody  is  left  in  tiiat 
corner  of  his  hut  in  which  he  died.  On  the  secoiid 
night  it  is  carried  to  another  corner,  and  so  on  '"or  I'oiir 
nights  till  it  has  occupied  successively  all  the  corners  nf 
the  yourt.  all  the  occupants  of  which  are  supposed  to  fast 


SOLAR  srnUT  OF  THE  IIAIDAIIS. 


Ill) 


(liiriiiii'  this  time.  On  the  fifth  day  the  l)0(ly  is  tied 
(li»\vii  (111  (i  hoard,  and  two  hones  that  the  dead  man  had 
ot'teii  used  in  his  rites  wh.en  ahve  are  stuck,  the  one  in 
his  hair  and  the  otlier  in  tlie  hridue  of  his  nose.  Tlie 
head  is  then  covered  with  'i  willow  hasket.  and  the  hody 
tiikeii  to  its  pliu*c  of  se[)iilture.  whieh  is  always  near  the 
M'M-shore;  no  Thlinkeet  e\er  })asses  the  s[)ot  without 
ilioppinLi'  a  little  tohaeeo  into  tht-  water  to  eonciliate  the 


iiiaiie 


of  the  miuhtv  dead. 


The  llaidahs  helieve  the  jireat  solar  spirit  to  he  the 
civatoi'  and  supreme  ruler;  they  do  not  howexer  eonl'use 
liliii  with  the  material  sun,  who  is  a  shininsj,'  man  walk- 
Iiil;'  round  the  (ixed  earth  and  wearinii'  a  "radiated" 
crown.  Sometimes  the  moon  is  also  connected  in  a  con- 
I'lised  indefinite  way  with  the  '•reat  s[)irit.  There  is 
ail  evil  s[»ii'it  who.  accordinu'  to  Dunn,  is  pro\  ided 
with  hoots  and  horns  though  nothiiii:'  is  said  as  to  the 
lasliiou  of  them,  wlu'ther  orthodox  or  not.  The  llaidahs. 
at  least  those  seen  l)y  Mr  Poole  on  (^)ueen  ('harlotte  Is- 
land, have  no  worship,  nor  did  they  look  upon  themselves 
1  any  way  res[ionsil)le  to  any  deity  for  their  actions. 


as  11 


A> 


ith  th 


leir  northern  neiiilihors.  a 


helief 


in 


iiohli 


<[i('cti'es.  iind  sorcei'}'  seems  to  he  the  sum  of  their  i'eli,L:ioii. 


//../, 


I/M.  I'll, 


F.lha.  SL: 


V,ll. 


I'l' 


rvJ-T.'i;    IhiWa  Ahlsh 


1' 


.)S ; 


Ih, 


'a    0)v./n 


I'P 


lJl-;i;    An/; 


1' 


•2Mi:    lUiahVH  Ah 


Ar.h. 


I'p.  :il  a.     'I'liU  last  tnivilfv  i^'Ims  us  11  Viiiiatiiiii  of  tlii'  lii^tmy  (jf  V( 


Kl 


iMiiiikli.  vliicli  i-  lust  in'cscutril  ill  liis  own 


'ill.'  KliiiKii- 


..11(1 
not 


\vl 


loiii  arc  tow 


Su]ii(in('  liiiiii,',  but   ill  a  host  of  uooil  and 
riiiL;  two  lofty  luini^s  of  f^'odlikc  niat;nitii(l( 


Aa 


cipal   olijicis   of    iiiilian    rcvcnii 


Th 


■iimit'- 
(  all'  the  prin- 


ai'c    Yi  till    anil    Kaiiuuh     two 


hrnlln  in;  (lie  foi'iuir  tin'  liriicfai'tov  aiul  well-wisher  of  nainkinil,  imt   of  a 


vrrv  whiiiisical  ai.il  unnliali 


ituie;  the  latter  the  stern  (loil  uf  War,  teiii- 


lile  ill  his  wrath,  hut  a  true  jiatron  of  every  fearless  hrave.  It  is  he  wliu 
Sillils  ejiiileiiiies,  hlooilsheil  aiiil  War  to  those  who  liave  ilislileased  liiiji, 
while  it  seems  to  lie  the  |irineipal  funetiou  of  Vethl  to  eross  the  sinister  ]>iir- 
jiiises    if  liis  iiarli-niinileil  lirotlnr.     Yethl  and  KaiiUKli  lived   forineriv  on 


irth 

Hit 


d 


were  horn  ol  a  wo'iiaii  ot  a  suiierna 


itural 


I'' 


d 


ori'..'in  and  nature  of  whieh  many  ennllictiii'^'  leeinds  are  told,  lianl 


t  I  iiiiii|)ii  heiid.     When  Vethl  Walked  on  earth  and  was  i|Uite  youii'^  In 


||niiv,l  .^'leat  skill  in   the   use  of  tlie  how  and   an 


He  used  to  kill  lau 


line  t! 


Ilelli'"  its  l.allli 


He],: 


ir  shaj 
'Vethl. 


lud  llv  idiout.     His  fa 


ite  h 


was  tl 


diiel 


I  siL;nilies  '•raven"  in  the  Kliukit  laiiiru; 


llso  the  f(l 


tllelil  around  him  to  escape  his  elielllii 


d  clouds  at  his  command,  and  he 


Jlis  liroiher's  I 


wolf.' 


I'ac. 


eoiisei|uentiy  "ravi 


d  oft. 
anii'.;h,  s)._'ui 


and   •'Wolf"  are  the  nanus  of  thiwo 


||  tlie  Jvliiikits,  who  an;   sni)i>oseil  to  bu  the  found- .'.-i  of  the  Indian 


150 


GODS,  SrPEKNATURAL  IlEINGS,  AND  WOllSHIP. 


AVith  sonio  at  least  of  tlio  llaidalis  tliciv  >vas  in  oxist- 


ciice  a  rite  of  this  sorcery  iitteiided   1>\  circimisti 


nuvs  o 


iiioi'o  tliaii  or(liiiar\'   oarnaritx'  and  lerocitN 


I   W 


W 


leil  tlie 


th 


salmon  season  is  o\er  iuu 


I  th 


le  provisions  ol  um 


ter  1 


lavo 


l»eeii  stored  away.  I'eastinn"  and  conjurinii'  l)ei:in.  l"he 
chief — who  seems  to  he  the  princijjal  sorct'rer.  and  indi'ed 
to  possess  little  aiithoritv  saxc  irom  his  connection  with 


tl 


)re 


ter-1 


niman  powei 


ioes  off  to  tiie  Iniieliest  and 


wildest  retreat  he  knows  ol"  oi"  can  discover  in  thi'  nioimt- 
ains  or  lorest.  and  half  starves  himself  there  lor  some 
Aveeks  till  he  is  worked   nji  \{)  ;i  iVenzy  of  ixTiLiions  in- 


sanit\'  and  the  mni 


'•/()/,■! 


learfnl  heinus  of  some  kind  not 


hninan---c(jnsent  to  commnnicate  with  him  ]>y  voices  or 
otherwise.  Dnrinji  all  thisohservaiice.  the  chief  is  called 
tdiiiiilsh.  and  wo"  to  the  nnhicky  liaidali  who  hai)j)ens 
]»v  chance  so  much  as  to  look  on  him  duiiiiu'  its  continn- 
aiioe;  even  if  the  taamish  do  not  instantlv  slay  the  iii- 
Irnder.  his  neii-hhors  ww  certain  to  do  so  when  the  thinu' 
comes  to  their  knowlediie,  and  if  the  victim  attempt  to 
conceal  the  alVair.  or  do  not  himself  confess  it.  the  most 
crnel  tortnres  are  added  to  his  fate.      At  last  the  inspireii 


demoniac  retnrns  to  his  vilhrjc.  na 


ked 


sa\e  a  hear-sKin 


or  a  ra;i;;('d  l)laiiket.  with  a  chaplet  on  his  head  and  a 
red  hand  of  alder-1)ark  al)oiit  his  neck,  lie  spi'inus  on 
the  first  pei'son  hi>  meets,  hites  out  and  swallows  one  or 
moi'e  mouthl'uls  of  the  mans  living'  ilesh  vvherewr  he 
can  li.\  his  teeth,  thi'ii  I'ushes  to  aiKtther  and  ano'.her, 
repeatin;:'  his  rcNollinu' meal  till  he  falls  intoa  torpor  fi'oiii 
his   sudden    and    half-masticated    surfeit   of  Ilesh.      I'oi' 


lil 


souie  days  after  this  he  lies  in  a,  kind  of  c()ma.  "  like  an 
oN'er-uoriicd  heast  of  prey."  as  Dunn  says;  the  saiia 
ol)ser\t'r   aildiiiL;'   that    his   hrcitli    diu'inu'    that    time   i- 

Tlu'  victims  of  thi« 


like  an  exhalation  from  a  "ra\e 


ferocity  dare  not  resist  the  hite  (/f  the  taamish;  on  the 
contrary,  they  are  sometiuie;'  willing'  to  oll'er  themscUt'-; 
to  the  oi'deal.  and  are  always  proud  of  its  scars.' 

I'he  .Xoolkas  acknowledge  the  existence  of  a  ii,reat  iier- 


7  l)iiiin':<  (iri'iiiit,  J)]'.  'J")!!-'.!;   Sciiiilir.  in  f/mil.  (Icmi.  Soc  •lnur,,  vol.  xi.,  ['. 
;>;   H'liivrujT.t  .\itt.  Haas  vol.  i.,  i>ii.  17ii-71. 


NOOTKA  GODS. 


151 


in  oxist- 

tiUU'C'S  ol" 

riicn  tlu' 
ltd'  liiivc 
m.     Tilt' 
ul  iiiiU'i-tl 
tion  ^vitll 
'lioi^t  and 
e  niDunt- 
lor  soHit' 
iji'ious  in- 
kind  nut 
Noices  ov 
I"  is  fidlnl 
I  liai)|K'ns 
-i  continu- 
ly   the  in- 
tho  thin.u- 
attempt  to 
.  the  most 
e  inspired 
)eur-skin 
ul   iuid  a 
)i'in;-is  on 
vs  one  or 
rever  he 
;uio'her, 
)rpoi-  iVoiii 
1.      For 
like  ail 
the   same 
t    time   is 
ms  of  till- 

1  ;    on  till' 


1 


lu'inse!ves 


great  per- 


■   \ 


^:,>llalle  tidied  ()uah()()tze,  Avhose  lialiitation  is  apparently 
ill  the  shy.  hut  of  whoso  natnre  little  is  known,  ^\'hen 
;i  storm  hegins  to  rage  danuerously  tho  .N\)otkas  cliinh  to 
the  top  ot'theii'  houses  and  looking  npwai'ds  to  this  great 
gol,  thi'V  heat  drums  and  ehant  and  eall  upon  his  name, 
iui[»loriiig  hiu)  Ir  still  the  tempest.  They  last,  as  some- 
thing agieeahle  to  the  same  di'ity.  het'ore  setting  out  on 
the  hunt.  and.  if  their  success  warrant  it.  hold  a  least  in 
his  iioiior  after  their  return.  This  lestival  is  held  usually 
ill  hi'cemhcr.  and  it  Avas  formerly  the  ciistoui  to  finish  it 
wilh  a  human  sacrifice,  an  ati'ocity  now  haiii)ily  fallen 
into  disuse:  a  hoy.  with  kni\es  stuck  through  the  super- 
licial  llesli  of  his  ai'ms.  leus,  and  sides,  Ijcin-;'  oxhihited  as 
;i  siil)stitute  for  the  ancient  \ictim. 

Matlose  is  a  famous  hoh-gohlin  of  the  Xo(/ikas:  he  is 
,1  \-cry  ( "alihan  of  spirits;  his  head  is  like  the  head  of 
-iiiiirthiug  that  might  have  ht-en  a  man  hut  is  not;  his 
iiiicoiith  hulk  is  horrid  with  hlack  hi'istles;  his  uioiistrous 
teeth  and  nails  are  like  the  fangs  and  claws  of  a  hear. 
W  h(H'\H'r  hears  his  teri'ihle  voice  falls  like  one  smitten, 


ami  his  curved  claws  rend  a  prey  nito  morsels  with  Ji 
single  stroke. 

Thi'  .\ot)tkas.  like  so  many  American  peoj)les.  liaAe  a 
tradition  oi'  a  supernatural  teacher  and  henefaclor.  an 


olil  IIKUI 


that 


came  to  them  up  the  >oini(l  \nn>i  a'jo 


Hi 


canoe  was  copper,  and  tlu'  ])addles  of  it  coppei';  cAery 
thill;.:  lie  had  on  him  or  ahout  him  was  of  the  same  iiu'tal. 
lie  hiiided  and  insti'ucted  the  men  ol'that  day  in  many 
thliiiis;  telling  them  that  he  caiiu'  from  the  sky.  that 
their  country  shcjuld  he  eventually  destroyed,  that  they 
should   all   die.  hut  after   death  rise  i!iid    live  wilh  him 


:iiM»\-e 


Th 


n  all  the  people  rose  up  auury.  and  took  In. 


••alloc  from  him.  and  slew  him:  a  crime  from  which  their 
descendants  have  deri\'ed  much  henelit  for  eojiper  and 
the  use  of  it  have  remained  with  them  evi'r  since.  Huge 
iiiii'jes.  carved  in  wood,  still  stand  in  their  lioust's  in- 
tended to  reia-esent  the  form  and  hold  in  renuMnhi'ance 
the  \isit  of  this  old  man. — l»y  which  visit  is  not  im[)roh- 
iiliK  intended  to  he  siunilied  an  avatar  or  incarnation 


152 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


of  that  c>ilef  deity,  or  great  spirit,  worshiped  by  many 
Oahfoniiau  tribes  as  'tlie  Old  Man  above.' 

The  Ahts  regard  the  moon  and  the  sun  as  their 
highest  deities,  the  moon  being  the  husband  and  the 
sun  the  wife.  To  the  moon  chietiy,  as  the  more 
powerl'ul  deity,  they  pray  for  what  they  require ;  and  to 
both  moon  and  sun,  as  to  all  good  deities,  their  prayers 
are  addressed  directly  and  without  the  intervention  of 
the  sorcerers,  (^uawteaht— which  seems  to  be  a  local  Aht 
modification  of  Quahoot/e  —  who  made  most  things 
that  are  in  the  woi'ld,  was  the  first  to  teach  the  jx'ople  to 
worship  these  luminaries  who,  over  all  and  seeing  all, 
are  more  powerful  than  himself,  though  more  distant 
and  less  active.  There  is  also  that  Tootooch,  thunder- 
bird,  of  which  so  much  has  Ijeen  already  sjiid. 

The  Xootkas,  in  general,  believe  in  the  existence  of 
numberless  spirits  of  variou,?  kinds,  and  in  the  elfic.'icy 
of  sorcery.  As  in  neighboring  nations,  the  shaman 
gains  or  renews  his  inspiration  by  fasting  and  solitary 
meditation  in  some  retired  place,  re-appearing  at  the  end 
of  his  vigil  half-starved  and  half-insane,  but  filled  with 
the  Jjlack  virtue  of  his  art.  He  does  not  generally  col- 
lect a  meal  of  living  human  flesh  like  the  taamish  of  tlu' 
preceding  family,  but  he  is  satisfied  with  what  his  teeth 
<;an  tear  from  the  corp!-;es  in  the  burial-places.  Old 
women  are  admitted  to  a  share  in  the  powers  of  sorcery 
and  prophecy  and  the  interpretation  of  omens  and  dreams : 
the  latter  a  most  important  function,  as  few  days  and 
nights  pass  over  a  Xootka  house  tiiat  do  not  giveoccasiou 
b  •;  some  vision  or  occurrence  for  the  office  of  the  sibyl  or 
the  augur." 


8  Jvwitt'fi  Y'(r.,  p.  83;  Srnulrr,  in  Lonrl.  Gmrj.  Snc.  Jiwr.,  \ol.  xi.,  pp.  223 
4;  M(>/r<i!i,  A'cyi/o;'.,  toin.  i.,  p.  ;U5;  Sk'U  y  Mi,vif>iua,  r/'(.'/»',  p.  Kid;  Miaro' 
l""!/.,  p.  270;  HiiJrhiii  is'  ('<i}.  Mmi.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  222-1;  J/'cyie'.s'  IVnc;.  /,s/.,  p|i. 
•133-111,  4')5;  n  irni-fjcnu'trirs  Trin\,  ^ip.  ol-!!;  Sjiinfit's  .Scuds,  pp.  40,  l"''- 
H,  107-7.").  20.J-11:  r,»,A-,s  V,,,/.  to  I'uc,  vol.  ii.,  p.  317.  As  illuMiiitii'- 
BtroiiLjly  the  Noofkii  ideiiH  with  rcf^'anl  to  tlie  Kanctity  of  the  moon  and  snii. 
HH  well  lis  the  eoiiniv'tion  of  the  sni)  with  the  tire,  it  niiiy  lie  well  to  cull  iitteii- 
tion  to  the  two  following;  eustoiiis: — •  El  T.iys  [chief]  no  pnedeh.icevnsode  mh 
iniii^eresA  sin  ver  enternniente  iliiiuinivdo  el  ilisco  de  la  lunn.'  Sni'd  y  lA.i''- 
mim,  VUup',  p.  145.  '  Girls  iit  puherty  .  .are  kept  piirtii-uliirly  from  the  sun  nr 
lire. '  Bancroft's  Nut,  Races,  vol.  i.,  p.  11)7.    In  this  connection  it  luny  be  imii- 


PAEADISE  LOST  OF  THE  OKAXAGANS. 


i.-;i 


y  many 

IS   their 
[ind  the 
le   more 
;  and  to 
prayers 
jntion  of 
iocal  Aht 
it   things 
people  to 
eeing  all. 
e  distant 
thunder- 

istence  of 
e  efficacy 
3    shaman 
id  solitary 
it  the  end 
illed  Avitli 
rally  col- 
ish  of  the 
his  teeth 
ces.     Old 
f  sorcery 
d  dreams : 
days  and 
|-e  occasion 
ic  sib}l  or 


The  Okanagans  believe  in  a  good  spirit  or  master  of 
life,  called  Elemelnmikillanwaist  or  SkyapiK>;  and  in 
a  had  spirit  Kishtsamah  or  Cliacha;  both  mcn'ing  con- 
stantly Ihrongh  the  air,  so  that  nothing  can  ])o  done 
\\  ithoiit  tlieir  knowledge.  The  Okanagans  have  no  wor- 
ship public  or  private,  Imt  before  engaging  in  anything 
of  importance  tliey  oft'er  up  a  short  prayer  to  the  good 
s[»irit  for  assistance;  again  on  state  occasions,  a  pipe  is 
l)assod  round  and  each  one  smokes  tln'ee  whiffs  toward 
the  risinii  sun,  the  same  toward  the  settinii'.  and  the  samo 
ros[)0('ti\'ely  toward  the  heaven  al)Ove  and  the  earth 
hc'ui'ath.  Then  they  have  tlioir  great  mythic  ruler  and 
hcrnjue.  Scomalt,  whose  story  is  intimatel}' connected  with 
;i  kind  of  Okanagan  fall  or  paradise  lost.  Long  ago.  so 
lung  ago  that  the  sun  was  ([uite  young  and  veiy  small 
and  no  biiiger  than  ti  ^'^nw  there  was  an  island  far  out  nt 
sea  called  k^amalitumiwhoolah,  or  the  White  Man's 
Island.  It  was  inhabited  ])y  a  wliite  race  of  gigantic 
stature,  and  governed  l)y  a  tall  fair  woman  called  Scom- 
;dt:  and  she  was  a  <rreat  and  strong  'medicine,'  this 
Sconialt.  At  last  the  peace  of  the  island  was  destro\od 
hy  war,  and  the  noise  of  battle  was  heard,  the  white  men 
lighting  the  one  with  the  other;  and  Scomalt  was exceed- 
in;:ly  wroth.  She  rose  up  and  said:  lo,  now  I  will  drive 
llu'sc  wicked  far  from  me;  my  soul  shall  be  no  kaiger 
vexed  eoncerning  them,  neither  shall  they  trouble  the 
faithfid  of  my  people  with  their  strivings  any  more. 
And  she  drove  the  rebellious  together  to  the  uttermost 
end  of  the  island,  and  broke  oil'  the  piece  of  land  on 
which  they  were  huddled,  and  pushed  it  out  to  sea  to 


xi.,  pp.  --'^ 
YM);  3/m(/'> 

ilbistnitii'.; 
loon  imA  i^""- 
lltooiiUattiii- 

Sntil.  y  -*/'•!''- 
JnmUu'Hnniir 


tiii)ii<l  that:  Mr  TiOvtl,  Xfituralist,  vol.  ii.,  p.  2'j7,  saw  aiiionu;  the  Xootlcjt^ 
while  at  Fort  Ilupi'vt,  ii  very  peculiar  Indian  '•medicine,"  a  solid  piece  (if 
iiativi'  eiipiicr,  haunuereil  tlat,  oval  it  Would  apfiear  from  the  desoiiition,  and 
)i.UMtcil  with  curious  devices,  eyes  of  all  sizes  beiuL;  esjieeially  conspicuous. 
Till' llMilsou-liay  traders  call  it  an  "Indian  eoi)per,"  and  said  it  was  only 
ixhiliitid  (in  extraordinary  occasions,  and  that  its  value  to  the  trihe  was  esti- 
iiiat(  d  at  .'it'teen  slaves  or  two  hundred  blankets.  This  ''niedicine"  wasjire- 
si  rvcd  in  an  el.iborately  ornamented  wooden  case,  and  belouLcin^'  to  the  tribe, 
lint  til  the  chief,  was  LMiarded  by  tlu^  niedicine-mcn.  Similar  sheets  of  eop- 
liti-  ,ire  described  by  Sidiooleraft  as  in  use  anion;,'  certain  of  the  Vespcrie 
iili'iii'_'iiies;  il.iy  tiiey  all  be  inteudt'J  for  symliols  of  the  sun,  such  us  that 
li  V(  n  need  by  tlic  I'eruviuusy 


154 


GODS,  SUrEIlNATUllAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


(Irift  whithtT  it  woukl.  This  iloatiii<i'  island  was  tossed 
to  and  iVo  many  days  and  l)iill'ott'd  ol"  the  winds  oxcecd- 
injily,  so  that  all  the  peojjle  thereon  died  save  one  man 
iind  one  woman,  Avho,  seeing  their  island  was  ready  to 
sink,  made  themselves  a  eanoe  and  gat  them  away  to- 
ward the  west.  .Vlter  j)addling  day  and  niuht  l"or  many 
suns,  they  eame  to  certain  islands,  whence  steering 
through  tiiem,  they  came  at  hist  to  where  the  niaiidand 
was,  heingthe  territory  that  the  Okanagans  now  inhahit; 
it  was.  however,  nnich  smaller  in  those  days,  having 
grown  nmch  since.  This  man  and  woman  were  so  sorely 
weather-beaten  when  the}'  landed  that  they  found  their 
original  ^\lliteness  (jnite  gone,  and  i  dusk\'  reddish  color 
in  its  place.  All  the  people  of  the  continent  are  de- 
scended I'rom  this  ])air  and  the  dingy  skin  of  their  ^torm- 
tossed  ancestors  has  hecome  a  characteristic  of  the  race. 
And  even,  as  in  time  past  the  wrath  of  the  i'air  Scomalt 
loosed  the  island  of  their  ancestors  i'rom  its  mainland, 
and  sent  it  adrift  with  its  burden  of  sinful  men,  so  in 
a  time  to  come,  the  deep  lakes,  that  like  some  llannibals 
vinegar  solvn  the  rocks  of  the  foundations  of  the  world, 
and  the  rivers  that  run  for  ever  and  gnaw  tlieni  away, 
shall  set  the  earth  alloat  again;  then  shall  the  end  of  the 
Avorld  he,  the  awful  itsoidaUjh!^ 

The  ^^;di,'<h  tribes  believe  the  sun  to  he  the  chief  deity, 
and  certain  ceremonies,  described  by  Mr  J^ord  as  having 
taken  place  on  the  death  of  a  chief,  seem  to  indicate  that 
fire  is  in  some  way  connected  with  the  great  light. ^"  The 
chief  is  ex  ollicio  a  kind  of  priest,  presiding  for  the  most 
))art  at  the  various  observances  l)y  which  the  deity  of  the 
sun  is  recognized.  There  is  the  usual  ))elief  in  sorcery 
and  second   sight,  and  individuals  succeed,  by  force  of 

!•  7.'os.v'  Advn.,  i)p.  2><7-0. 

'"  '  The  brtivfst  WDiniin  of  the  tribe,  one  used  to  ciirryins  unininnition  to 
the  wiiniiii'  when  en;^ii;.MMl  in  iif^ht,  b.ii-ed  her  breast  to  the  person  wlio  fer 
conniLto  anil  condnci  was  deemed  tit  snceessor  to  the  (hi)arted.  From  the 
breast  \w  ent  a  small  ])ortiuii,  viiieh  he  tln'ew  into  tlie  lire.  Slio  tlien  cut  a 
small  piece  from  tlie  shoulder  of  the  warrior,  which  was  also  thrown  into 
the  tirt^  A  ])iece  of  bitter  root,  with  a  i^iece  of  meat,  were  nest  thrown  into 
tlie  tire,  all  these  bein;,'  intended  as  ott'erin;4s  to  the  Snii,  th(!  deity  "f  tli" 
Kiatheads.'  Tnhnir.  in  l^nril's  Xnt.,  vol.  ii.,  jip.  2:)7-H.  For  references  to  the 
remaining  matter  of  the  paragraph  see  LI.,  vul.  ii.,  pj).  '^^7-43,  200. 


DEITIES  OF  THE  CLALLAMS. 


155 


L8  tossed 

exceed - 
jne  mail 
•eady  tt) 
Lway  t«- 
ibr  many 

s^teeriiip; 
naiidand 

inbal)it; 
s,  having 

so  sorely 
ind  their 
ili^i  color 
t  are  de- 
cir  wtorui- 
•  the  race, 
ii-  ^Acomalt 
mainUmd, 
men,  so  in 
llannihaVs 

the  ^vo^•ld. 

lem  a^\■ay, 

end  of  the 

;liief  deity. 

us  havini: 
idicate  tliat 
lilt.'"     The 
1)1-  the  mo^t 
ieity  of  tilt" 

in  sorcery 
|l)y  force  ol" 


lannnnnition  to 

llH'VSOU  wUll  fi'V 

]  She  tlii'ii  cut  ii 
Iso  lliroNvn  into 
l'\i  tlu'owuiiit" 
\w  lUity  of  ih'' 

.fuVfUCOS  to  tlio 

2m. 


s[U'('iid  gifts  foi'  fasting  and  lonely  meditation,  in  having 
tliL-mselves  accounted  conjurers, — an  honor  of  dubious 
prolit,  as  niedicine-nien  are  constantly-  liable  to  ]je  shot 
by  an  enraged  relative  of  any  one  whose  death  they  may 
be  supposed  to  have  Ijrought  about. 

Tbe  (Jlallams,  a  coast  tribe  on  the  mainland  oi)posite 
tbe  south  end  of  Vancouver  Island,  have  a  ])rincipal 
good  deity  called  by  various  names,  and  an  evil  spirit 
calleil  t>k(j()coom;  to  these  souie  add  a  certain  Teyutlma, 
■  the  genius  of  good  fortune.'  The  medicine-men  of  the 
tribe  are  supposed  to  have  much  inlluence  both  for  good 
aud  evil  Avith  these  spirits  and  with  all  the  demon  race, 
or  xdumb  as  the  latter  are  sometimes  called.  In  this 
tril)e  tiie  various  conjurers  are  united  )jy  the  bonds  of  a 
secret  societv,  the  initiation  into  which  is  attended  by  a 
good  deal  of  ceremony  and  expense.  Three  days  and 
three  nights  must  the  novice  of  the  order  fast  alone  in  a 
mysterious  lodge  prepared  for  him,  round  which  during 
all  that  time  the  brethren  already  initiated  sing  and 
dance.  This  period  elapsed,  during  which  it  would  seeni 
that  the  old  nature  has  been  killed  out  of  him,  he  is 
taken  up  like  one  dead  and  soused  into  the  nearest  cold 
water,  where  he  is  washed  till  he  revives;  which  thing 
they  call  "  washing  the  dead."  When  his  senses  are 
sulliciently  gathered  to  him,  he  is  set  (m  his  feet;  upon 
which  he  runs  off  into  the  forest,  Avhence  he  soon  reap- 
pi'ms  a  perfect  medicine-man,  rattle  in  hand  and  decked 
out  with  the  various  trappings  of  his  j)rofession.  Ilo 
then  i)arts  all  his  worldlvgear  amonu' his  iViends.  himself 
heuceibrth  to  be  supported  only  by  the  fees  of  his  new 
culliug.^' 

lk;niaui,  the  creator  of  the  universe,  is  a  powerful  deity 
among  the  (^hinooks,  who  have  a  mountain  named  after 
him  fioni  a  belief  that  he  there  turned  hiuiself  into  stone. 
Alter  him,  or  l)elbre  him  as  many  say.  comes  Italapas, 
the  Coyote,  who  created  men  after  an  iin[)erfect  fashion,^" 
tau-ht  theui  how  to  make  nets  and  catch  salmon,  how  to 

II  A'/i.r'.s'  W'iniiL,  ])p.  218-9;  G'lbb's  Clallam  ami  Lioiivi I  Vocab.,  p.  15. 
I-  This  vul.,  pp.  'J5-G. 


150  G0D8,  SUPERNATUAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOKSHIP. 


make  a  fire,  and  how  to  cook ;  for  this  the  first  fruits  of  the 
lishiiig  season  are  always  sacred  to  him,  and  his  lijiure  is 
to  be  found  carved  on  the  head  of  ahnost  every  Chinook 
canoe  on  tlie  Cohnnlna.  They  have  a  fire-spirit,  an  evil 
spirit,  and  a  l)ody  of  familiar  spirits,  t(imanov:<is.  J']ach 
person  has  his  special  spirit,  selected  by  him  at  an  ejirly 
age,  sometimes  by  ftisting  and  other  mollification  of  the 
flesh,  sometimes  by  the  adoption  of  the  first  object  the 
child  or  .>oung  man  sees,  or  thinks  he  sees,  on  visiting 
the  woods.  These  spirits  hsive  a  great  eft'ect  on  the 
imagination  of  the  (.Uiinooks,  and  their  supposed  direc- 
tions are  followed  under  pain  of  mysterious  and  awful 
punishments ;  people  converse — "  particularly  when  in  the 
water" — with  them,  a^iparently  talking  to  themselves  in 
low  monotonous  tones.  Some  say  that  when  a  man  dies 
his  tamanowa  passes  to  his  son;  l)ut  the  whole  matter 
is  darkened  with  much  mystery  and  secrecy;  the  name 
of  one's  familiar  spirit  or  guardian  never  l)eing  mentioned 
even  to  the  nearest  friend.  A  similar  custom  foi'1)ids 
the  mention  of  a  dead  man's  nauie,  at  least  till  many 

-  • 

ycai's  have  elapsed  after  the  bereavement. 

The  Chinook  medicine-men  are  possessed  of  the  usual 
powers  of  converse  and  mediation  with  the  spirits  good 
and  evil;  there  are  two  classes  of  them,  employed  in 
all  cases  of  sickness, — the  dainhuais,  or  priests,  who  in- 
tercede for  the  soul  of  the  patient,  and,  if  necess.ary.  for 
its  safe  passage  to  the  land  of  spirits. — and  the  h'ehiik'i<. 
or  doctors,  souietiuies  wouien,  whose  duty  it  is  to  ad- 
ministei'  medical  as  well  as  spiritual  aid.^'* 

With  the  (^lyuses  and  the  AValla- Wallas  any  one  may 
become  a  medicine-man;  among  the  Xez  Perces  the  office 
belongs  to  an  hereditary  order.  Women  are  sometimes 
trained  to  the  profession,  but  they  are  not  l)elieved  to 
hold  such  extreme  powers  as  the  males,  nor  are  they 
murdered  on  the  supposed  exercise  of  some  fatal  intlu- 

"  Wilkes'  y<n:  in  U.  S.  Rx.  Ex.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  121-5;  Cox'n  Admi.,  vol.  i.,  p. 
317'  J)anu's  Ornjun.,  pp.  12."i-();  Fn inch '•!•(''!<  Xar.,  p.  '2.J.S;  .Uii/niK,  hJxiilor.. 
toiu.  ii.,  J).  ;}51;  Ji'isa'  A<lrcn.,  p.  '.((I;  I'nrh'r's  Exjilnr.  Tour,  jjp.  l;t',>,  •ild, 
2.")l;  Tohni ',  iuLord's  Xdt.,  vul.  ii.,  p.  '24H;  (,"ilihs'  i'liiiwnk  Vnnth.,  pj).  11,  l.'i: 
G'dihs',  Cl'illitin  and  Lunniti  I'ocnh.,  pp.  15, '2'J;  Irvimfs  Astoria,  i>i).  3'M-iO; 
Tylor's  Prim.  Cult.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  253. 


SHOSHONE  DEIICNS. 


157 


(1100.  For,  as  with  the  Chinooks"  so  hero,  the  reputa- 
tion of  sorcerer  is  at  once  the  most  terrible  toothers  .'ind 
the  most  dangerous  to  one's  self  that  one  can  have.  His 
is  a  jtower  of  Hfe,  and  death ;  his  evil  eye  can  wither  and 
IVeeze  a  hated  life  if  not  as  swiftlj'  at  least  as  surely  as 
the  stare  of  the  Medusa;  he  is  mortal,  however, — he  can 
Any  your  friend  or  yourself,  and  death  is  bitter,  but  then 
bow  sweet  an  anodyne  is  revenge!  There  is  no  strong 
magic  can  avail  when  the  heart's  bl(H)d  trickles  down  the 
avenger's  shaft,  no  cunning  enchantment  that  can  keep 
the  life  in  when  his  tomahawk  crumbles  the  skull  like  a 
potsherd, — and  so  it  comes  about  that  the  conjurers  walk 
everywhere  with  their  life  in  their  hand,  and  are  con- 
strained to  be  very  wary  in  their  exercise  of  their  nefa- 
]'i()us  powers.^'"' 

The  Shoshone  legends  people  certain  parts  of  the 
mountains  of  ^lontana  with  little  imps  or  denums  called 
iiiiiiiiiJices,  who  are  a])Out  two  feet  long,  perfectly  naked, 
and  provided  each  with  a  tail.  These  limbs  of  the  evil 
one  are  accustomed  to  eat  up  any  unguarded  infant  they 
iiiiiy  find,  leaving  in  its  stead  one  of  their  own  baneful 
1  aoe.  When  the  mother  comes  to  suckle  what  she  suj)- 
[)oses  to  be  her  child,  the  fiendish  changeling  seizes  her 
bi-east  iind  begins  to  devour  it;  then,  although  her  screams 
and  the  alarm  there])y  given  soon  force  the  malicious 
ini})  to  make  his  escape,  there  is  no  ho[)e  further;  she 
(lies  within  the  twen^^y-four  hours,  and  if  not  well  watched 
in  the  meantime,  the  little  demon  will  even  return 
and  make  an  end  of  her  by  finishing  his  interrupted 
meal.  There  is  another  variety  of  these  hobgoblins 
call  jxfhoioihs,  '  water-infants,'  who  devour  women  and 
t'hihlren  as  do  their  brother-fiends  of  the  mountain,  and 
complete  the  ring  of  ghoulish  terror  that  closes  round  the 
Shoshone  child  and  mother.^" 


'*  Piirker's  E.vplor.  Tour,  p.  2o4:  'The  chiefs  say,  thnt  they  and  their  sons 
arc  too  j,'vi'iit  to  (lie  of  themselves,  aud  although  they  uiiiy  be  sick,  nnd  de- 
iliiu',  iiiid  (lie,  as  othii's  do,  yet  some  person,  or  some  evil  spirit  insti|,'uted 
liy  sonic  one,  is  the  invisible  cause  of  their  death;  and  therefore  when  a 
cliicf.  or  eliicfs  son  dies,  the  supposed  author  of  the  deed  must  be  killed.' 

''  .l/iv//v/,  in  tirfiookni/t's  Arch.,  vol.  v.,  p.  C52. 

"'  !<lu(irt'!s  Montaud,  pp.  C4-G. 


168 


GODS,  SUPEllNATL'R.VL  KEIN'OS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


Tlio  ('iiliforniaii  trilu's.  taken  as  a  wliolo.  aiv  pretty 
iinil'onii  ill  tlie  main  features  of  their  theojionic.  hi'liefs. 
'I'liey  seem,  without  exception,  to  have  liad  a  ha/y  eoii- 
ci'ption  of  a  lofty,  almost   sM[»reme  being;  for  the  most 


1 


art  relerred  to  as  a  (Jreat  Man,  the  Old  Man  Ahove,  th» 


One  Above;  attributing  to  him.  however,  as  is  usual  in 
f^iich  eases,  nothing  but  the  vaguest  and  most  negativr 
functions  and  ijualities.  'I'he  real.  })raetical  jjower  tliiit 
most  interested  them,  >vlio  had  most  to  do  with  thein  and 
they  Avith  him.  was  a  demon,  or  body  of  demons,  of  a  toler- 
ably |)i'onoiuiced  cjiaracter.  In  the  face  of  divers  assertions 
to  the  elfect  that  no  such  thing  as  a  devil  pro[»er  has  ever 
l)een  found  in  savage  mvtholog\'.  we  would  draw  atten- 
tion  to  the  following  extract  I'rom  the  Po/iio  mamiscrij)t  of 
]Mr  i'owers — a  gentleman  who.  both  ))y  his  study  and  by 
personal  investigation,  has  made  himself  one  of  the  best 
(pialihed  authorities  on  the  belief  of  the  native  Californi- 
an.  and  whose  dealings  have  been  for  the  most  part  with 
, tribes  that  have  never  had  am'  iViendlv  Jiitercourso  with 
white  men: — "  Of  course  the  thin  and  nu-agre  imagina- 
tion of  the  American  savnges  was  not  eipial  to  the  crea- 
tion of  Milton's  magnificent  imperial  Satan,  or  of  (Joothes 
!Me[)histopheles.  with  his  subtle  intellect,  his  vast  powers, 
his  malimiant  mirth;  but  in  so  i'ar  as  the  Indian  (iends 


ov  devils  have  the  al)ilitv.  thev 


)11 


are  wnoilv  as  wu 


ked 


lis 


tl 


lese 


Tl 


ie\-  ai 


e  totallv  ))ad,  thev  hiivo  no  uood  thin'. 


in  them,  tluy  think  only  evil;  but  they  are  weak  and 
nndignilied  iind  absurd;  they  arc  as  much  beneath  Satan 
as  the  '  l>ig  Indians'  who  invent  them  are  inl'erior  in 
iuiiigination  to  dohn  Milton.'"  ^^ 

A  definite  location  is  generally  assigned  to  the  evil 
.one  as  Ins  favorite  residence  or  resort;  thus  the  Oali- 
•fornians  in  the  county  of  Siskiyou,  give  over  Devils 
Castle,  its  mount  and  lake,  to  the  malignant  spirits,  and 
avoid  the  vicinity  of  these  places  with  all  possible  Ciire. 


Th 


le  medjcme-man  ot  tliese  people  is  a  j)ersonage  ol  some 
importance,  dressing  in  the  most  costly  iurs;  he  is  a  nou- 
coinbatant.  not  coming  on  the  field  till  after  the  li^lit ;  amoni; 


"/V(W/\s  /'. 


M.S. 


SACRED  FIRES. 


!.-',» 


othciMlulics.  it  is  uhsolutc'ly  lU'Ccssjiry  forliimto  visit  any 
(•;iiii|»  IVdiii  wliicii  till!  tribi'  lius  hci'ii  tliivcn  hy  tlii' 
ciu'iiiy.  tliiTt'  to  cliiuit  tlio  (loiitli-soiiir  iind  ii|)jK'iis('  tlic 
iiii;iry  spii-it  tlint  wroiiglit  this  jii(l<iiiK'iit  ol'  (Icrcat,  for 
only  iil'tcr  this  has  heoii  dono  is  it  thout:ht  safe  to  lijiht 
iiLiaiii  the  lodi^iV-flivs  on  tlu'  old  iK'arths.  Once  lit  these 
lodiit'-liivs  are  never  allowed  to  j:'o  ont  dnriiiu"  times  ol' 
|H'ace;  it  would  he  a,  had  omen,  and  omens  are  every- 
thing' with  these  men.  and  dedueihlo  IVom  all  things. 
The  powei"  of  prophecy  is  thoroughly  helieved  in.  and  is 
credited  not  only  to  special  seers,  hut  also  to  distinguished 
warriors  piinn'  into  hattle;  in  the  latter  case,  as  I'ar  at 
Iciist  iis  their  own  .several  late  is  concerned;  this,  acconl- 
iiiii'  to  Mr  Miller,  they  often  predict  with  startling  accu- 


riicv 


'riiere  isa  stranuesacredness  mixed  u])  with  the  ,sweat- 
amonu'  the  Cahrocs.  the  I'lurocs,  anil 


iiouse  an( 


1  it 


s  use, 


iii;ni\"  other  tribes. 


he  men  ot  every  village  spei 


id  th 


winter  and  rainy  season  in  its  warm  shelter;  hut  sfpiaws 
nrc  forbidden  toenter.  under  jtenalty  of  death,  except  wIkmi 
they  are  initiali'd  into  the  ranks  of  the  'medicines.' 
So  consistent  are  the  Indians  in  this  matter,  that  women 
arc  not  allowed  even  togather  thewoo(l  that  is  to  be  burned 
in  the  sacred  fire  of  u  sweat-house;   all  is  done  bv  men,  and 


that  onl\'  with  certain  precautions  and  cercmonie; 


Th 


Cl 


acred   lire  is  lit  every  year  in  Sei)tember  by  a  'medi- 
ne    who  has  uone  out  into  the  forest  and  fasted  and 


meditated  for  ten  days;  and.  till  a  certain  time  has 
cla])sed.ii()  secidareyo  must  behold  so  much  as  the  smoke 
ol'  it  under  awful  penalties.  The  llame  once  burning  is 
never  sulVered  to  go  out  till  the  spring  l)egins  to  reiuU'r 
lurther  heat  unnecessary  and  inconvenient. 

On  one  only  occasion  is  the  ban  lifted  from  the  head 
of  women;  when  a  female  is  being  admitted  to  the  medi- 
cine ranks,  she  is  made  to  dance  in  the  sweat-house 
till  she  falls  exhausted.  It  does  not  appear,  howevci". 
that  even  liy  becoming  a  medicine  can  she  hope  to  see 
twice  the  interior  of  this  lodjre. 


Jua.iixhi  .Miller's  Li/f  fimomjat  the  Modocs,  pp.  21,  110,  '25'J-GO,  300. 


160 


(K)I)S,  SrrKUN.VTUUAL  liHlNCS,  ANI)  WollSIIir. 


Till!  lulinissioii  of  a  iiiiui  to  the  nu'diciiic  is  a  inticli 
K'vc'i't'r  alViiii'.  llr  imist  it'tii'c  to  tlie  I'oivst  lor  ten  (la\s, 
(•iitiii|4  )io  nu'iit  tlic  while,  and  only  cnoii.uli  acorn-poirid^o 
to  keep  the  lifi'  in  him;  tla-  ten  diiys  i)ast.  he  retni'ns  to 
the  .sweat-lioMse  and  leaps  ii[)  and  down  till  he  tails,  just 
as  the  woman  did. 

The  doctors  ()!■  sorcerers  ar«'  of  two  kinds,  '  root  doctors' 
and  '  hiirkin}: doctoi's.'  To  the  hin-kinj:'  doctor  lidls  the 
(liaji'iiosis  of  a  case  of  sickness,  lie.  or  she,  s(|nats  down 
oi)[)()siti^  the  patient,  and  harks  at  him  after  the  manner 
of  an  enraged  cnr,  for  hours  to;^ether.  If  it  he  a  poison- 
ing case,  or  a  ease  of  malady  inllicted  ])y  some  conjurer, 
the  l)arkin<i' doctor  then  goes  on  to  suck  the  evil  thing  out 
through  the  skin  or  administir  emetics,  as  may  he 
deemed  desiral)le.  If  the  (;ase.  however,  ho  one  of  less 
serious  [)ro[)orti(Mis,  the  '  harker,'  after  having  made  his 
diagnosis,  retires,  and  the  rooisloctor  comes  in,  avIio,  with 
his  lierhs  and  simples  and  ii  few  minor  incantations.  [)ro- 
ceeds  to  ciu'O  the  ailment,  .'f  a  ])atient  die,  then  the 
medicine  is  lorced  to  retui'n  his  fee;  and  if  he  refuse 
to  attend  on  anyone  and  the  person  die.  then  he  is  forced 
to  i)ay  to  the  relatives  a  sum  eipiul  to  that  which  was 
tendered  to  him  as  a  fee  in  the  hegimiing  of  the  affair: 
thus  like  all  professions,  that  of  a  medicine  has  its 
draw-l)acks  Jis  well  as  advantages. 

Several  Xorthern  (J'alifornian  tril)es  have  secret  socie- 
ties which  meet  in  a  lodge  set  a])art.  or  in  a  sweat-house, 
and  engage  in  munnneries  of  various  kinds,  all  to  fright- 
en their  women.  The  men  pretend  to  converse  with  the 
devil,  and  make  their  meeting-})lace  shake  and  ring  again 
with  yells  and  whoops.  In  some  instances,  one  of  their 
numl)er,  disguised  as  the  master  (lend  himself,  issue,^  from 
the  haunted  lodge,  and  rushes  like  a  madman  through 
the  village,  doing  his  hest  to  frighten  contumacious 
women  and  children  out  of  their  senses.  This,  it  would 
seem,  has  heen  going  on  from  time  immemorial  and  tl!e 
l)Oor  women  are  still  gulled  ])y  it,  and  even  frightened 
into  more  or  less  prolonged  fits  of  wifely  propriety  and 
less  easy  virtue. 


CALiroUNIAN  DIJTIKS. 


li.l 


Tlu' coast  trilics  of  Di-l  N'ortc  Coinih ,  Ciiliroriiia.  lixc 
in  ('(Mistaiit  terror  of  a  maliuiiaiit  spirit  tli.-.t  takes  the 
I'lnii  of  certain  animals,  tlii'  I'oi'in  ol"  a  hat.  oi' a  hawU,  of 
a  larantnla.  and  so  on, — l)nt  especially  (h'li;:hts  in  and 
allects  that  ol"  a  screech-owl.  The  helieroftlie  Kiissian- 
lli\'er  trihes  ;nid  others  is  i)i'actically  identical  w  ifh  this. 

The  ('ahrocs  have,  as  we  already  know,  some  concep- 
tion of  a  ureat  ileity.  called  ('hare\a.  the  Old  Man  Aho\<'; 
lie  is  wont  to  api»ear  npon  earth  at  times  to  some  of  tlu! 
iiiiot  llivored  soi'ceivrs;  he  is  desci'ihed  as  weai'in^' 
a  close  tunic,  with  a  inedicine-hai:',  and  as  ha\  iiiii'  lon^ 
white  hair  that  Calls  venerahly  ahout  his  shoulders, 
i'riftically.  howeser,  the  Cahroi's,  liki'  the  majority  of 
("alilornian  trihes,  venerate  chieily  the  coyote.  (ireat 
dri'ad  is  also  had  of  certain  forest-demons  of  nocturnal 
lialiits;  these,  say  the  Mnrocs.  take  the  form  of  In-'ars  and 
shoot  arrows  at  heni^ihted  wayfarers.''' 

lletween  the  foi'euoi nt:'  outlines  of  (^difornian  helief 
and  those  conni'cted  with  the  remainini,;'  trihes.  [lassin^- 
can  detect  no  salient  diilerence   till  we  I'each 


south,  we 

the  Olchones.  a  coast  trihe 


het 


ween 


an  I'  rancisco  an* 


I 


Monterey:  the  smi  here  he^i-ins  to  he  connecte(|.  or  iden- 
tilicd  hy  name,  with  that  jzjvat  spirit,  or  ratlu'r,  that  IViu; 


M 


m.  who  mat 


le  Ih 


le  eartli  and  wlio  rnii's  in  tlie  sk\ 


th 


So  we  lind  it  a^aiii  hoth  ai'ound  Monterey  and  aroinid 
San  liUisOhispo;  the  first  fruits  of  the  earth  wi-reolfeivd 
ill  these  neiiihhorhoods  to  the  ,ureat  liiiht,  and  his  rising 
was  iiri'eted  with  cries  of  io\'.'' 

Father  (ierunimo  Jioscaiia"   uives    ns  the   followiiiji; 


p< 


j: 


MS. 


«|  I',' I'ljiiif s  \''ii/.,  vol.  ii.,  \i.  7><. 

21  /•<(;;(. s, 'ill  Xii'iu-illi-.i  Aiiii'th.'i  il<>i  }'"!/.,  vol.  oi.,  jtp.  .110,  X^~). 

F.illiir  lidscaiiii,   one  of  tin'  fiirlitst  iiiissionaiifs  to  r]i]ii'i' ('aliforniii, 
il  liini  the  short  niiiiiiiscript  liistoiy  from  wliirli  tlic  tradilicii  foii( 


lift 

iii'j  in  till'  text  lia: 


1» 


takfii.-   thron''li  the  iiirdinm  of  a  now  rare  trniisla- 


tinii  liy  Mv  Kobinson.    rilled  with  the  i)rcjndic(>s  of  itsai,'!'  and  of  the  iirofi't 
.-inn  of  its  author,  it  is  yet  niarvdoiisly  triithlikc;  tlKHij^h  ii  jiainstaldn;^'  car 


■vidiiitlv  bci-n  used   with   rcj'ard   to   its 


ist  uiiiianntly  insi^'nilicaiit 


itails.  there  are  none  of  thuso  too  visilih^  wrenehini's  aftil-  eonsisteiiev,  and 


if  lacunae  which  so  surely  betray  the  hand  of  the  soi.histicatur 


id  1; 


d  sul 


:'t> 


rh.r 


e  are 


tillii 

in  so  ni.uiy  monkish  m:innsori]>ts  on  lik< 

f'MUul  on  the  other  ham 

uuJ  many  naive  an  1  puzzlfccl  comments  on  the  wbulu.     It  is  utipureuily  tho 


if  ii'iiorauce  on  doubtfi 


il  ixunts, 


Vol.  111.,  n. 


I 


'  i 


h\2 


(K)])S,  SrrKU.N'ATUKAL  IJEINOS,  a.nL)  WOliSIIir. 


ivliitioii  of  the  C'ltli  iiiul  worsliip  ol'  tlio  AcaLiclieiiKii) 
nations,  in  the  '  aMcy  and  nciiililxirliood  of  San  Juan 
( 'apistrano.  (^ililoniia.  Paitol"  it  Avoiild  i'all  natm'all\ 
into  tliat  })art  of  thi.^  v,;);'iv  alloted  to  orii^in;  but  the 
whole  is  so  intiniatelv  mixed  with  so  nnieh  eoneerninii 
the  life.  (Urds.  and  worship  <)t'\aiious  sM})eniatin'al  \)vv- 
sona,iri's  tliat  it  lias  seemed  better  to  (it  its  ])resent  position 
than  any  othei'.  Of  the  lirst  part  of  thi'  ti'adition  there 
are  two  versions  -if  indeed  they  be  vei'sions  of  thi' same 
tradition.  \\ Cuive  (ii'st  that  \'ersion  ludd  by  the  scrrtiiias. 
Ol'  hi^hlaiiders.  of  the  interior  country,  thire  or  foui' 
h'aiiues  inland  from  the  said  San  .luan  (^ipistrano: — 

lU'fore  the  material  world  at  all  existed  there  lived  tw(t 
bein.L^s,  brother  and  sister,  of  a  nature  that  can  not  he 
explained;  the  brother  livin_i;'  above,  and  his  name 
meaiiinu'  the  Heavens,  the  sister  living  below  and  her 
name  signilyini;'  I-^arth.  From  tlu>  union  of  these  two. 
there  sprang'  a  mimerous  olVsprin.u".  l-'arth  and  sand 
Avere  the  lirst  fruits  of  this  niarria>i:e;  then  were  born 
rocks  and  stones;  then  trees  both  ureat  anil  small:  then 
gi'ass  and  herbs:  then  animals;  lastly  was  born  a  izivat 
]Hrsonai:e  called  Ouiot.  who  was  a  ""iirand  cajitain."  Hv 
some  unknown  mother  many  children  of  a  medicine  ra.c 
were  bmii  to  this  Ouiot,  All  tlie^e  things  happeiu'il 
in  the  north:  and  afterward  when  men  were  crejitcd 
they  were  created  in  the  nortii:  i,iitas  the  ])e()|)le  multi- 
])lied  they  moved  toward  the  south,  the  earth  growini: 
lar,t!»i'  also  and  extending;'  itself  in  the  same  direction. 

In  process  of  time.  <  )uiot  bccomint;'  old.  hi.>-  chil- 
dren i)lotte(l  to  kill  him.  allcLiini:  that  the  inllrmi  ies  nt' 

li)iit,'i'>.t  1111(1  tlif  most  v;iln,'.lilii  noiii'c  in  cxistiiicc  uti  the  rdi'^ioii  of  a  '  iitioii  I'f 
tlic  native  ('alil'i)riiiaiis,  as  oxihtiui;  at  tlir  tiiiir  ut  tlic  S[iaiiisli  conqi  st.  ;inil 
jiKiri'  wiMtliy  cif  cDiiiiili  lu'c  thai,  the  (.fi'iu  ral  run  nf  such  (lucnniriil  ■  o(  iiii.v 
(late  wliatcvci .  Till'  fatht'i'  piociiiiMl  iiis  iiitoniiatidii  iis  fiiljows.  iV' sa\>>: 
'({(111  assi;.'ii(il  to  nil!  thfi'i'  ii^,'iil  Imliaiis,  the  younL,'(sl  of  wlioni  \mis  um  i 
scvrnty  viai's  of  \i'j,o.  They  kni'w  all  tlu'  Mrnls.  for  two  of  tluui  wiiv 
cuiiitiiiifs.  ami  the  othri'  u  /)  (/.  \i  ho  wi  re  \vi  11  iiistruifi  il  in  the  inysti'i'ii  s.  liy 
(,'ij'ts,  .■nilrunmnts,  ami  kimliifss,  I  clii'itid  fi-oiii  thiiii  tluir  sicrcts.  vitii 
thi'ir  ixplanations;  ami  liy  witinssiiiL,'  thi-  iiMi'iiioiiii  s  which  tiny  iiciforim  li. 
1  Icaiiiid  liy  ilc^Mct's,  their  niystiriis.  Tims,  liy  ilcvotiiiL,'  a  jiortion  of  tin 
nights  to  profounil  nicilitatioii,  ami  coni|iarint;  their  actions  with  t'nir  lii'-- 
ciosnrcs.  I  win  eiiahleil  after  a  lonu  time,  to  iicijiiirt'  ii  knowledge  of  ilii  ii  i'- 
li^ion.'    Iiii.-<ciuiii.  in  Jitihinsoii'^  J.ij'i  in  I'ni.  ji,  'I'M. 


TUE  COYOTE  OP^  THE  ACAGCIIEMEMS. 


1C3 


iiii  .luiin 
\iituriil\\ 
,  hut  tlu' 

uvul  \)v\-- 
t  position 
ion  thovc 
'  tilt'  siunr 

2  or   i'oiii' 
lino: — 
I  livod  two 
-iin  not  lie 
his   iiiuiu' 
sv  and  her 
these  two. 
anil   sin*l 
^vc'iv  horn 
qnall:   then 
)rn  a  'sv-'^^ 
ain."      I'v 
lii'ino  ra.'c 
hi»p|H'nril 
v(>  crcatnl 
)|)U'  ninUi- 
tli  urowinu 
ircction. 
I.  iru    *'hil- 
ilirnii  ii'>  "' 

,)ii(>f  iiMiti«'iii'f 

..•niiirlll  •  "f  •'"> 
lows.        •■■>■•'>' 
wlKiin  va-  i'^< ' 
,,t   thtui  wiiv 
i.ivst.ri'S.    I'-v 
iv  'sccivts.  ^M" 
|tl„.y  i-cvfonii"'. 
iii'ivtiini  "'  "■' 
xvith  I'l'i''  ''"-' 

L.,l,'r  of  '-lull  1'  - 


;i<4f  uiadoliim  unfit  any  longer  to  govern  them  or  attend 
to  their  weUiu't'.      So  tliey  put  a  strong  })oison  iu  his 
(hink.   rnd  when  lie  drank  of  it  a  sore  sickness  eaiiie 
upon    hi'u:    he    rose  up    and    lel't    liis    liome    iu    the 
mountains  and  went  (h)wn  to  what  is  no\v  the  sca-sliore, 
tiioni:h  at  that  time  theiv  was  no  sea  there.      His  mother, 
whose  name  is  t!ie  I'larth.  mi.xed  him  an  anti(K)te  iu  a 
large  shell,  and   st't  the  [)otiou   out   iu   the   si.u   to  hi' w  ; 
lint   tin'   iVagrauee   ol"  it   attracted    the   attention  of  the 
('()\()te.  \kho  came  and  overset  the  shell.      So(.uiot  sick- 
ened to  death,  and  though  he   told   his  chihh'eu  tlnit  he 
would   slii)rtly   return  and  lie   with  them   again,  he  has 
never   heeu   seen   since.       .Ml   the   people   made   a   great 
pile  of  wood  and  huriit  his  hod\-  there,  aiK-  just  as  the 
ceremony  hegau  the('oyote  leajie  1  upon  tin  hody.  saying 
that  he  would   hum  with  it:  hut  he  only  t(»re  a  jjit'ce  of 
tlesh  li'oin  the  stomach   and  ate   it  and   e.^eaped.      After 
that  the  title  of  the  ( 'oyote   was  ehangeii    tiom   Myac(|Ue. 
which  means  Snh-i'aptaiu.  to  I'hio.  that  is  to  say.  Thief 
and  ( 'auuilial. 

When  now  the  funeral  rites  were  oxer,  a  general  coun- 
cil was  held  and  arrangements  made  for  collecting  ani- 
mal and  \e;^etahle  I'ikmI:  for  u];  to  this  time  the  childn-n 
and  ile-^-i'udauts  (if  Oniot  had  no^^hiug  to  vaI  hut  a  kiin'l 
of  white  (da\.  And  while  tiny  eoi"^iilted  togethei'.  he- 
lii'l  I  ;i  marvelous  thing  appear'Mi  Isefoi'e  them,  and  they 
.»lHike  to  it  sa;.ing:  A  rt  tiioi,  our  captain.  ( )uiot.  lint  the 
>-lieeti-e  said:  Nay.  for  1  am  greatei'  than  ( )uiot :  my 
iiiihitation  is  aho\c  and  \n\  name  is  ' 'hiniLiehinich. 
Then  he  spoke  thrther.  having  heeu  t(»ld  lor  what  they 
weie  come  together:  1  create  all  things,  and  I  go  now  to 
in;iki'  man.  another  people  like  unto  you:  as  for  _\imi  1 
t:i\e  yoii  power,  each  after  his  kind,  to  proihice  all  tiood 
and  pleasant  thiu'js.  One  of  you  shall  liiiu'j.  rain,  and 
aneiher  dew.  and  another  make  the  acorn  grow,  and 
etliia^  other  seeds,  ami  yet  others  shall  cau,>^e  all  kinds  of 
u.iiiie  t(»  ahoiuid  in  the  land:  and  your  children  shall 
lia\-e  this  power  lor  e\'er.  and  they  shall  he  sorcerers  to 
tile  men  I  go  to  creati'.  and   shall   receive  gifts  of  them, 


i 


' 


I. 


■' 


li 


H 


n 


ill  I 


H 


.  i 

1 

i       ■       ! 

■■ 

ii  '■ 

!  'ff 

'   !,■     ' 

ll 

:  .1  1;    ' 

M 

:     '^' 

l(;i  (lODS,  sn-EllXATURAL  P.EIN'(iS,  A\I)  WORSHIP. 

thiit  til"'  ;j;iiiu'  fail  not  and  the  harvests  ho  snre.  Then 
( 'hiniL:cliinich  niadi'  man:  out  ol"  the  clav  of  the  lakt'  he 
loi'mt'd  him.  nuiU'  and  I'cniale:  and  tlic  lu'csfnt  ('alifor- 
nian--  art'  ihc  <lt'sc('n(huits  ol"  the  (tno  or  moi'c  pah's  thei'i.' 
and  thus  criatcth 

So  {'iu\>  tht'  known  tradition  of  thi'  mountaineers: 
we  nnist  now  ,i:<»  hacl<.  and  take  up  the  stoi'v  anew  at  it^ 
hcLiinnin.L:.  as  told  1)\'  the /V'"/"//'/s.  or  people  of  the  \alle\ 
of  San  .1  iiau  ( "apistrano.  These  sav  that  an  in\isihle 
all-powerl'nl  heiuii'.  called  Xoeunia.  luade  the  world  and 
all  that  it  contains  of  thin/s  thai  iirow  and  move.  llr 
made  it  round  like  a  hall  and  held  it  in  his  hands,  wluiv 
it  rolle(l  ahout  a  iiood  deal  at  fii'st.  till  he  steadied  it  hv 
.stickiuii'  a  hi'i\\'  hlack  rock  called  /o,-.v/"/  into  it.  as  akiml 
ol'halla<t.  The  sea  was  at  this  time  o)dy  a  little  streai.i 
r.nniiu'i'  I'ound  the  world,  and  so  crowded  with  lish  that 
tiieir  twinklin;ji  (ins  had  no  ionii'er  room  to  moM':  so 
<i'reat  was  the  press  that  some  of  the  mori'  t'oolish  fry 
Asei'e  for  eiVectin,^'  a  landiuL!  and  I'oundiiiu:'  a  colon _\ . 
upon  the  ilvy  land,  and  it  was  oidy  with  the  utmo-t 
dilliciihy  that  they  were  jK'i'suaded  hy  tlieii' elders,  that 
the  killinii  air  and  hanet'ul  sun  and  the  want  ol'  leef  nuist 
inialllMy  proxc  the  destructim)  hel'ore  many  da,ys  ol' a.l 
who  took  part  in  such  a  ilesperate  enterprise.  Tlie  i.mj'pei- 
plan  was  i'\idently  to  impro\'e  and  enlarLi'e  their  j)reseiit 
home:  and  to  this  end.  principidly  \)y  the  aid  of  one  very 
lai'ii'e  lish.  they  hroke  the  v:\vikt  rock  fosaut  in  two.  fjnd- 
ii>/  a  hladdei"  in  the  ci'ntr<'  tilled  with  ;»  very  hotter  f\\h- 
t^i.DH-i'.  The  taste  of  if  Jtleascd  the  iy\l.  ^>  i\v.'y  0\1<1\>\\<''\ 
it  into  tht'  water.  an<l  iuslaijfly  fh<'  wji-fz-r  (jecarnc  snlt 
inn\  swelK  d  up  and  overlloMfd  a  ;ire:it  [ntrf  <i^  tihe  <7l<J 
(  I'th.  and  luaile  it.scjf  tlx-  n.<'w  lx)undaries  thai  A'ni'"'" 
i'.j  iiiis  <]u^V, 

Then'  ^n'K'iHna  cr/';*te<|  a  iriari.  .•'hjiimi/  hiiu  (>n#/>f  tiif 
Hoi'l  «/f  Uk'  i'A\\\\.  <'allinu'  liim  l^joui       \  woman  al- 
^t';tf  ii'tx!  pre.siiuiahly  of  th«'  farn/'  ma;teria' 

': ■;  ■      i"dl        (.'  ~    \/',      M.tuv  cliililren  were   lK)rn  to 
fii   1  y.ww  ' 'm  ir  r^les^'+'iulairfs  mnltij>h<'d  over  thf  1 

Tl*«'  U4HW  ■■•  'i'  tlu^n^  )a*«t  Will'  J^ifoui.  Unit  in  t<>    '• 


i;!"i 


Tirn  Fn;ST  MEDIf'INF.-M.VX. 


ir.5 


Tlu'ii 

lake  lir 

rs  tlu'l'r 

niiUH'Vs: 
■w  lit  it< 

II'  Villl*'\ 

iiivisiUlt' 
orltl  aiul 

XV.     n>' 

Is.  wluri' 
Icil  it  l»y 
as  a  kiu'l 
\v  stri'ai.i 
|;isli  tliai 

K/lisli  iVy 
a  colon}. 
he  utiuo>t 
.<U'rs,  flKit 
feet  inil>l 

iay.-*)!';"^ 
"he  \>Yn\)v\- 
\y  itrt'St'Ut 

r  (iiic  very 

two.   flU'l- 

(•'.n\tti'''l 
,iI!U'  >'''^^ 

Iin  :»i>'' 
lr,a',  - 

II  to  flti" 
Ir  til- 
is  to  ^■'>- 


llaii'H'iil  of  T()l)ac('u,  and  tlic  uaiiic  of  liis  wife  xvas  ^'ca- 
jiit.  wliicli  means  .Mhjnc;  and  to  Siroiit  ami  Vcaiiit  was 
horn  a,  .<on.  wliilc  tlifv  li\(Ml  in  a  |ilac('  north-cast  ahont 
ciLiht  l{'!i,i:ii('s  from  San  .)  nan  ( 'aiilstrano.  The  name  of 
this  <t»\  was  Oniot,  that  is  to  say  hoininator:  hf  \ivrw  a 
Iji'icc  and  re(h)nhtahl('  ^va^^iol';  haiiiihtx .  anihitions.  t\  ran- 
ii()ii>.  he  cxtcnili'il  his  lordship  on  t-xcry  side  rnlinii; 
('Xfrwvhcrc  as  with  a  rod  ol"  iron:  and  the  jicoplc  con- 
spircil  aLiain^t  him.      It  was  determined   that   he  shonid 


(lie   h\    |)(»1S(  Ml  :    a    l)|e('e  ( 


if  the  I'ock  tosant 


was  uronnd  ni> 


ill  Ml  deadly  a  way  that  its  mere  extei'iial  apijlicaiion 
was  siiHicieiif  to  cause  death.  <  Miiot.  notwithstamlinL:; 
tliat  lie  held  hinr-^ell' constantly  on  the  alert.  liaxinL;  heeii 
warned  ol' his  dandier  ity  a  small  hnri'owinL;  animal  called 
\\\r  ri/ciiij)'/  Avas  niiahle  to  a\did  his  late:  a  lew  i!rain.>< 
III' ihe  cai  ker  r<mi\tm'e  were  drop] leil  npon  his  hreast 
while  III'  siepl.  and  the  strong'  mineral  ate  it-  \\a\-  to  the 
\rv\    s[»rin,L:s  of  his   lile.      .Ml  the  wi.M'  men  of  the  land 


\\i 


wi 


■I'e  ealled  to  his  assistance;   hut  there  was  nothing;'   fo 
nil  sa\c  to  die.      His  l)(»d\    was  hnnieil  on  a  ureat  jiile 
til  soii'j^  of  io\-  and  dances,  and  the  nation  rejoiced. 


W 


iilc  th. 


oiile   were   iiatlierei 


to   tl 


lis  end.  it   xva? 


_!lit   ad\isa!)le  to  eonsnlt  on   the  ieasihilil\    ol    pr(»- 
and    lle>li    t  >  eat  in-^tead  of  the  c!a\-   which 


seen 


I    I 


ip  to  this  time  h(  rii  the  .sole  looil  of  the  hmiiaii 
I'aiiilh'.  And  while  they  yet  talked  toLi'ether.  tliei'e  ap- 
jM'ai'  '  them,  coming'  tlie\  knew  not  whence  one 
culled  .\ttajeii.  •■  wliicli  name  implie<  man,  or  rational 
'>"iiiu.  And  .\ttaieii  nnderstandiirj  their  desires,  chose 
'/i<l  cei'tui;/ /yf  the  elders  aiiioiii:'  them,  and  to  tlie-v  i^axc 
lie  i^W'cr:  /flie  that  he  mi,i:ht  ean.se  rain  to  fall  to  an- 
fvtlier  that  lie  mi  :lit  caiiv(>  uanie  to  ahoiiii<l.  and  -o  with 
the  rc4.  to  each  his  power  and  pift.  and  to  the  -ucces.xors 
nr(;i('Ji  I'oj"  ^'ver.     'Kiiese  were  the  first  nit  d'cine-nien. 

.M'-'        "ars   Ik^    "m"    "litpsed  since  the  death  of  ( )lllot, 

H'cr  .ii'cil    i'  line   place  one  called  ()iiiamot. 

I   >oii  (it'   i  .d    -Vn/.ar — people  imkiiowii,  hut 

'  iit  l»\  IJoscana.  of  "  some  distant  land.'' 

i^ii'  Onr.un'tt  M  irf;f|er  Know  n  li\  hisuivat  ii:mie  ( 'liini'i- 


ICO 


GODS,  SUPERN'ATniAL  I'.FJNdS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


chinicli.  wliicli  iiu'aiis  Alinidity.  He  iii'st  niiinircstt",! 
)iis  powers  to  tlu'  ])('ople  on  a  diiv  wlicii  tlu'V  liad  met  in 
('()ii;j,ivu'ati()ii  for  some  ])ui'j)()s('  or  otlici':  lie  appeared 
daneinu'  before  them  crowned  with  a  kind  of  hiiih 
erowii  made  of  tall  leathers  stuck  into  a  cii'cletof  some 
kind,  girt  with  a  kind  of  petticoat  of  leathei's.  and  liavinLi' 
liis  llesh  painted  black  and  red.  Thus  decorated  he  was 
called  the  fobcf.  \  lavinji'  danced  souie  time,  ( 'hinipchinicli 
called    out  the  niedicine-men.  or  /inji/onx  as  tliey  wei'c 


ailed. 


monji'    Avhom    it  would   aj)i>ear    tiie    c 


•hiei; 


are 
always  nund>ered.  and  confirmed  tiieir  j)owei':  tellim; 
them  that  he  had  c(jme  from  the  stars  to  instruct  tluMii 
in  dancinu'  and  all  other  things,  and  commandini"'  that 
in  all  their  necessities  they  should  array  themselves  in 
the  tohet,  and  so  dance  as  he  had  diuiced.  supi)licatiun 
him  hy  his  ^reat  name,  tlait  thus  they  miiiht  receive 
of  their  petitions.  lie  tam:lit  them  how  to  worship 
him.  liow  to  huild  niiiipiii'hs.  iw  jjhices  of  worship,  iuid 
how  to  direct  their  conduct  in  vai'ious  alVairs  of  life. 
Then  he  i)repared  to  die.  and  the  ])eople  asked  him  if 
they  should  hiu'v  him;  hut  he  warned  them  aiiainst 
attemptinii'  such  a  thinu':  If  ye  buried  me,  he  said,  yc 
woidd  tread  upon  my  urave.  and  for  that  my  hand  would 
be  heavy  upon  you:  look  to  it.  and  to  all  your  ways. 
for  lo.  I  u'o  up  whi're  the  hidi  stars  are.  where  mini'  eyes 
shall  see  all  the  ways  of  men:  and  whosoexer  will  imt 
keej)  my  couuuandments  nor  obserNC  the  things  1  haxc 
tauiiht.  behold  dist'ase  shall  plaiiu<>  all  his  body,  and  no 
food  shall  come  near  his  lijis.  the  beai'  shall  rend  his 
flesh,  and  the  crooked  -tooth  of  the  serpent  shall  stiii.u 
him. 

The  vaiKjuech.  or  ])lace  of  worship,  seems  to  haxc  btcii 
an  inn'oofed  imdosure  of  stakt's.  within  which,  on  :i 
hurdle,  was  placed  the  image  ol'  the  god  ('hinigcliinicli. 
This  image  was  the  sl<in  ol'  a  coyote  oi'  that  ol' a  moimt- 
ain-cat  stuffed  with  the  feathers  of  cei'tain  l>irds.  ami 
with  various  other  things,  so  that  it  looked  like  a  liw 
animal:  a  liowand  some  arrows  were  attached  to  it  on  tlio 
outside,  and  other  arrows  were  thrust  down  its  throat  so 


SANCTUARIES  OF  KEFUGE. 


i(;7 


festc'd 
not  in 
|)oun'il 

I'    SDMU- 

luivinii 

lio  'VVtlS 

I'liinu'li 

A'  ^vol•o 

id's  arc 
tcUiu;^ 

a  tlu'ui 

ivi  that 

dvos  ill 

plU'ivtin;:^ 

t  nrrivc 
Avorsliip 

4ii\>.  aiul 

s  of  lil\'.^ 

L'll  lihu  it' 

I  u;-ia\iir^t 
saul.  yo 
uv\  would 

)iir  \va\>^. 
niiu'  eves 
^viU  n"t 
us  I  l>:>vc 
y.  iUld  110 
■  vend  lii^ 
hivll  stiii;i 

lliavr  1>«  en 
]ch.  ou  :i 
[iuvliiiiit'li- 
a  nionii'- 
i.inls.  :iu'l 
liko  a  livi" 
jtoiton  tin' 
Is  tUvoat  s<t 


tliat  tin-  fcatluTs  of  tliem  apjK'ai-ed  at  tiic  inoutli  as  out 


)l    a   <|i 


iixcr, 


Tl 


le  uliole 


niuv    o! 


tl. 


K'   luclosiirc   was 


acrt'd.  ami  not  to  \)v  approached  without  ivvi'iviu'o;  it 
ijocs  not  sct'in  that  saci'ilict's  formed  any  ])art  ol' the  wor- 
ship there  oll'ered.  hut  only  i)rayer.  and  soiuetinies  a  kind 
(»rpantoiuine  ooniU'cted  with  the  undertakinji'  desiri'd  to 


furthered — thus,    desiring'    success    in    huntiim'    ( 


)ne 


n 


iiiniicked  tlu'  actions  of  the  chase,  leaping' and  t wangling 
^v.      I'ach  vaiKjuech  was  a  citv  of  i'efui:e.  with 
i:lits  of  sanctuar\"  exceeding'  an\'  c\'er  granted  in  dewish 


one  s 


( 'hristian  countrie 


Xot 


onl\-  was  c\er\    cnunna 


safe  tliciv  whatexer  his  crime,  hut  the  crime  was  as  it 
were  hlottod  out  from  that  moment,  and  the  olfendei'  was 
at  lilterty  to  leave  the  sanctuary  and  walk  ahout  as 
fu'fore;  it  was  not  lawful  o\en  to  mention  his  criii-.e:  ail 
tliat  the  aven^ii'er  could  do  was  to  })oint  at  him  and  deride 
liiiii.  sa\in 


liimiix 


hiuich 


().  a  coward,  who  has  heeii  i'orced  to  tlee  to 
This   lliuht   was   rendered    so   much   a 


meaner  thinii'  in  that  it  only  turned  the  iHuiishmeiit  from 
the  licad  of  him  that  lied  n[)()n  that  of  some  of  his  rela- 


lil 


e  wi 


nt  for  life,  eve  foi'  ese.  and  tooth  for  tooth, 


to  the  thii'd  and  I'ourth  izeneration.  for  iustice'  sal 


\e 


tives 

l)csides  (Miini,;j.'chiuich  they  worshiped,  or  at  any  I'ate 
leaved,  a  ,ii'od  called  Touch:  who  inhahited  the  moun- 
tains and  the  howels  of  the  earth.  a))pearin_LL'.  howexcr. 
iVoni  time  to  time  in  the  form  of  \arions  animals  of  a 
tcniiyinLi'  kind.  livery  child  at  the  aiic  of  six  or  scNcn 
ivcrivcd.  sent  to  him  from  this  Liod.  some  animal  as  a 
iMotcctor.  To  fnid  out  what  this  animal  oi'  spirit  in  the 
>liaiie  of  animal  was.  narcotic  drinks  were  s\vaUo\\C(l.  or 
the  suhject  fasted  and.  watclu'd  in  the  \au«|Uech  for  a 
i:i\en  time,  •generally  thi'ee  da\s.  lie  \\hose  rank 
i'iitith'(l  him  to  wait  for  his  u'liardian  apparition  in   tlu' 


aci'e( 


1  in(l( 


osiire.  Avas  set   there  l»\-  tir'  si(h'  of  the  uod 


iiuauf.  iuid  on  the  _Liround  hetiu-e  him  wcs  sketched  hy 
•  tile  of  the  wise  men  an  uncouth  li,Liure  of  some  animal. 
The  child  was  then  left  to  <N»mplete  his  \iiiil.  heint;' 
waiiii'd  at  the  same  tim«  to  endure  its  hard'-hips  with 
liaticiKU'.  in  that  ai  \  atti-mpt   t«»  infriuLic  upon  its  rules, 


168 


GODS,  SlTEItNATUlIAL  J3KIN(;S,  AND  AVOliSIIlP. 


])y  eatiiiu'  or  driiikiii;:'  orotlicrwise,  uoiild  1)0  r('})orti'(l  to 
the  ,u<)(l  1)V  the  sjiruwling'  fiiiin'o  tlie  eiicliaiitcr  had  drawn 
in  iho  ''lav.  and  that  in  snch  a  case  the  punijshnient  of 
( 'hini^^fhinicli  would  he  tei'rihle.  Alter  all  this  was 
ovei",  a  scar  ^vas  made  on  the  childs  rijiht  ana.  and  •■^oiiie- 
tiiU'vs  on  tlu'  tinek  part  of  the  leu'  also,  hy  eoNcriuu'  the 
])art,  ■■  aiTordlnu'  to  the  (i^iu'e  riMniired."'  with  a  i)eeuliar 
lierh  dried  and  powdered,  and  settiiii:'  lire  to  it.  This 
Avas  a  !)ran  1  oi"  seal  re((uired  hy  Chinijiehinich,  and  was 
hesides  supposed  to  sti'en^^then  the  nerves  and  ii,i\e  '"a. 
hetter  pulse  for  the  management  of  the  how.    "'^ 

'rhe.\eaii('liemeuis.  like  many  other  (^difornian  ti'ihes,'-^ 
reuar'l  the  ui'eat  huzzard  with  sentiuients  ol'  veneration. 
whiK'  they  seem  to  ha\e  had  eonneeted  with  it  sewral 
rites  and  ideas  jjectdiar  to  themselves.  They  called  this 
hird  the  poiir^.  and  once  every  year  they  had  a  testi\al  ol" 
the  same  name,  in  which  the  principal  cei'emony  was  the 
kiUiuL;'  of  a  huz/ard  ivithout  losinu'  a  drop  of  its  hlood. 
It  was  next  skimK'd.  all  ])ossil)le  care  heiuu  taken  to  pi'e- 
serve  the  feathei's  entire,  as  these  were  used  in  makinu' 
the  featliered  jiettieoat  and  diadem,  already  descril)ed  as 
part  of  thetohet.  I.ast(.f  all  the  hody  Avas  hurii'd  within 
the  sacred  inclosiu'e  amid  ureat  aii[)arent  tirief  from  tla 
old  wouu'U.  they  mouruinii  as  o\er  the  loss  of  rela- 
tive or  friend.  'i'radition  explained  this:  the  panes 
had  iudeeil  hc'en  once  a  woman,  'vhom.  wanderiuL:'  in  the 
mountain  ways,  the  Lireat  li'od  ( 'hiin,i:('hinich  had  come 
suddeidv  upon  and  ehau^cd  into  a  hird.  How  this  was 
eomiected  with  the  killimi'  of  her  anew  every  Near  hy 
the  people,  and  with  cei'tain  extraordinai'y  ideas  held 
relati\i'  to  that  killing'  is.  howevei'.  iiy  no  means  cleai'; 
for  it  was  helieved  that  as  often  as  the  hird  was  killed  it 
was  made  ali\('  auain,  and  more,  and  faith  to  mo\i 
moinitains — that  the  hinks  killed  in  one  same  yearly  feast 
in  many  se[)arate  villages  were  one  and  the  same  hird. 
llow  these  things  were  or  why.  none  knew,  it  was  enough 

53  Set"  J).  113,  (if  fliis  vdlniiii',  for  ii  custnin  aiuoiiL,'  the  'Mexicans  not  witli- 
nut  iin.tlnnics  tit  this. 

21  Sec  ji.  l:!!.  Ill' lliis  voliimi.'. 


\      I 


n'ti'd  to 
I  drawn 
llRMlt  ol' 
his  WHS 
(1  souie- 
I'iii;^  tlu' 
pociiliar 
t.  This 
and  was 
u'ive  "a 

itrilK's.-' 
u'vation. 
t  s('\ri'al 
died  this 
L'stival  ol" 
^- was  the 
its  Mood, 
•n  to  |)i'i'- 
y  luakinti 
sci'ihcd  as 
d  within 
from  the 
of  ri'la- 

|lu'     IKUK'S 

w'j:  in  thi' 

had  conu' 

this  wa- 


Near  I 
Ums  he 


l.l 


hns  (icav 
;ilU'd 


It 


to   nio\ 


a\i\  It 


a>t 


inu'  iiU'i 


AND  TIIEEE  WAS  WAK  IN  HEAVEN. 


lil'J 


that  thcv  were  a  connnandnicnt  and  ordinance  of  Chinig- 
chiiiicli,  whoso  wavs  woiv  not  as  the  ways  of  nu'ii.'''' 

Tin-  rci'iciics  ol'  Lower  California  wei'e  divided  into 
two  serfs.  worshipinLi'  two  liostile  dixinities  who  made 
a  war  of  extei'mination  u])on  eaeli  other.  The  tradition 
explains  tliat  there  was  a  izreat  loi'd  in  hea\en.  called 
\i|i;n'.i\  a.  w  ho  made  eai'th  and  st'a.  and  was  almightv 
and  invisiiile.  His  wife  was  .\navicovondi.  a  pMJdess 
wlio.  I'i.i;  i-;!i  possessinLi' no  hodv.  hore  him  in  ;i  di\ini'l\- 
in\  steriii...-  manner  three  children :  one  of  whom.  (^>iiaa_\  - 
axj).  was  a  real  man  and  hoiai  on  earth,  on  the  Acarajiiii 
iiKMiiitains.  \'crv  powerful  this  vomiu  uod  was.  and  a. 
lull/  lime  he  li\ed  with  the  ancestors  of  the  l*ei'i(aies. 
wlidiii  it  isi'.hiiost  to  he  inferi'ed  that  he  created  :  at  an  v  rate 
we  ail'  told  that  he  was  ahle  to  make  men.  di-awini:  them 
iiji  oil!  of  the  earth.  '^Fhe  men  at  last  killed  this  their 
uieat  hero  and  teacher,  and  put  a  ci'own  of  thoi'us  n])ou 
liis  licad."'  Somewhere  or  other  he  remains  Ivini:'  dead 
to  this  da\ .  and  he  remains  constantlv  heautiful.  neither 
lines  his  hodv  know  corrn[ition.  IMood  drips  constantlv 
I'roiii  h;s  wounds,  and  Im"  can  speak  no  more,  heiiii:  dead; 


\et  there  is  au  o\v 


!ia 


t  sjH'aks  to  huu 


And  1 


lesidcs  till 


lieiore-sjioUen 


-of    uod     X 


il)ara\a    ni    heaven. 


tl 


lere    wa^' 


auotherand  hostile  i:nd  calle*!  W'ac  or  Tuparau.  Accord- 
ing' to  the  .\  ipara\  a  sect,  liiis  ^\'ac  had  madt'  war  on  their 
ta\i»rite  pvl,  and  heeii  hv  Iiim  defeatecj  and  cast  forth  of 
lica\tn  into  acaxe  under  the  i-arth.  of  which  ca\f  the 


tl 


whales  ol  the  sea  were  the  liiiai'tlKins 


th 


Witl 


I  a  iH'i'Ni'l'se 


t!ioii;_!i  not  unnattn'al.  ohstinae\  the  sect  that  held  Wuc  oi 
Tu['aran  to  lie  their  ureat  i:od   persisted  in  holdiuL;'  idea- 


|h'cihiai' 


to   tl 


leni.M'lves  w 


ith  rciiard  to   the   truth  of  the 


hs  euouuh 


I'ore-oiii;.:' storx  ;  and  theii'  account  of  the  j^i'cat  war  In 
licascu  and  itMH'sidts  dilVered  from  the  otliei'.  as  dif/ei'  the 
I  fcrd^ol  hetenMlo\andorthodo.\e\('r_N  whel'e  ;  t  luv  aM'l'ihe. 
|i»r  L'xanipU'.  \K\\'\  of  till'  creation  to  other  uods  IjesiJe.s 


?fi: 


liiis  not  ^Yilll■ 


'-•■'  /i 


)'>.si->f,|.(,  ill   till',' u^-u Ill's 


Ij/i  In  Cul.,  pp.  2V2  ;!iM. 


-'•  Till' rlivwliaii  1.  a\c'ii.  whose  \viii'l<iii','s  avi'  tvidiui  tiii'Hi^h  this  iiiir 
U\i\  l'(  Miniit^  hi  11  ti.Mi  viohiilly  tn  uwd  puintiiig  oiU. 


iK 


I 


■ 

'I 


IP 


i 


170 


(il)I)S,  sri'EUNATtrAL  BEINGS,  AND  AVOllSIIIP. 


Xi|)iir;i\!i."''  'L'Ik' Cot'liiiiiis  und  ri'iiiiiiiiini:'  iiativi's  of  tlic 
( 'iililnrniaii  pi'Miiistilii  .si'i'iii  to  \\ii\v  licld  in  tlic  iiiiiiii 
iiuit'li  till'  saiiic  idciis  with  regard  t<»  the  ;i()ds  and  powci's 
;il)t)vi'  them  as  the  IV'i'icnes  held,  and  the  sorciTers  of  all 
had  the  coimnoii  ltlo\vin;is.  lea])in,Lis,  I'astin.ns.  and  other 
imiinnieries  that  nia,ke  these  professors  of  the  sinister  art 
so  nnu'h  alike  evei'\  where  in  oiii"  territory.'" 

The  iiatixcs  (»f  .Ve\ada  have  ideas  respectinji'  a  ji'reat 
kind  Spirit  of  some  kind,  as  well  as  a  invth  eoncerninii' 
an  e\il  one;   hut  tlu\\'  liave  no  special  class  set  apaii  as 
The  I'tah  helii'f  seems  to  he  as  nearly 


di 


ni<'iiicine-iiieii." 

as  j)ossil)le  identical  with  tha,t  of  \e\ada.'"' 

The  Coiiiaiiches  ac.knowled;^e  more  or  less  vngnelv  a 
Supreme  Spirit.  l)nt  seem  to  use  the  Sun  and  the  l']arth 
as  mediatoi's  with  and.  in  some  sort,  as  eiid)odiments  of 
him.  They  have  a-  I'ecogiii/ed  hody  of  sorcerers  called 
•jxiijKfdiifn.i.  and  various  I'di^iioiis  ceremonies  and  chants; 
for  tile  most  ])art  of  a  simple  kind,  and  directed  to  the  Sun 
as  the  lii'eat  source  of  life,  and  t(^  the  f'arth  as  the  pro- 
ducer and  receptacle  of  all  that  sustains  life.  According' 
lo  the  A l)hi'  Donieiiecli.  eveiy  Comanche  Aveai's  a  little 
figure  of  the  sun.  attached  to  iiis  neck,  or  has  a  picture  ol' 
it  jiainted  on  his  shield;  from  the  ears  of  each  hanj;'  also 
two  crescents,  which  may  })ossil)ly  represi'nt  the  moon.'' 

The  A[)aches  recojziii/e  a  su})reme  jiower  in  lieaAcn 
under  the  name  ^'axtaxitaxitanne.  the  ci-eator  and  ma.-tcr 
of  all  thinus :  hut  they  renthn'  him  no  o]H'n  service  nor  wor- 
ship. Toa.ny  taclturncnnning  man  they  are  accustomed 
to  (M'edit  intercourse  with  a  preternatural  power  of  some 
kind,  and  to  look  to  \\m\  as  a  sort  of  oracle  in  \ariou- 
emergencies.      This  is.  in  fact,  their  medicine-man,  and 

^i^  Sec  pp.  S:1   (.  tins  volinno. 

"■*  Vi'di-iiitfi.  S'ithl!-<  ih  id  I'll}.,  toin.  i.,  jip.  lfl'2-1'21;  I'lur'ni' I'o,  Sti'r'ni  ih'bi 
I'll!.,  toiii.  i.,  pp.  l.T)   111:   llniHlinhlt.  h'smii  /'../..  tmii.  i..  p.  :ilt. 

//•;/'"'"  ''''.'/  CkiWirli-.   (piotctl  iu  S.  F.  Uulll/  Ei'j  J'fjsi,  of  Oot.  l-.illi, 


1S7-2;   /; 


;lll    Ih    .Sl/i-'fs    l.rlhr! 


's  l,n)i;r('<il.,  p.  im 


V 


M. 


•"  l'iiii.-ii\  in   SclinnlrnuVfi  ,\rcli.,  vul.  v.,  p.  fi^^l;   ]VI,!jtp}r,  .Eii-h,i>il\ 


Hfpt.,  ])]).  ;t.")-('),  in  /'(((■.  /;.  /;.  lit  jit.,  vol. 


7". 

.N.   lA.r..  up.  p.  N;   /•'(7/.(/'.s  I/nV  iiwl  A'li 


)/.( 


cli,  JvHi'.  d'un  J/i.s.s.,  pp.  13,  131,  kl'J 


.1/ 


/.( 


/  '■'."■,  IP- 


MONTEZUMA  OF  THE  rUEP.LOS. 


171 


ill  ciiM's  of  illness  lie  pivtoiids  to  pcrloriu  ruivs  by  tlio 
aiil  ol'liei'hs  and  ceiviiioiiics  of  various  kinds;'" 

Till'  NiiAiijos.  liavinij:  the  usual  class  ol"  sorcerers,  call 
thciiLiood  deity  ^\  haillaliaw  and  tlieirevil  one  Cliinday ; 
llie  ])rin('i[)al  use  of  their  good  god  seiMus  to  he  to  protect 
tliciii  iVoin  their  evil  one.  In  smoking  tluy  sometimes 
inill'  their  tohaccij-smoke  toward  heaven  with  great  I'or- 
iiiiility;  this  is  said  to  hring  rain:  to  tlu'  same  end  cer- 
tain long  round  stones.  th«)Ught  to  he  cast  down  hy  the 
cluiids  in  a  thunderstorm,  are  used  with  various  cero- 
iiiHiiies. 

The  sun,  moon,  and  stars  arc  thought  to  he  powers 
niinit'cti'd  with  rain  and  fine  weather-  while  the  god  Mon- 
tr/.iiiiia,  of  their  i'ueblo  neiiihhors  is  unknown  amonii' 
theiii.'^' 


be  moon. 


nor  wor- 


In  various 
[man,  and 


All  the  Puehlo  cities,  though  spealving  diflerent  lan- 
guages hold  suhstantialy  the  same  faith.  They  seem  to 
assent  to  the  statement  of  the  existence  of  a  great  and 
good  s[)irit  whose  name  is  too  sacred  to  he  mentioned; 
liiit  most  say  that  Monte/uma  is  his  ('((iial:  and  some, 
again,  that  the  Sun  is  the  same  as  or  e(iual  to  Montezuma. 
Thci'c  are,  besides,  the  lesser  divinities  of  water. — .Mon- 
tf/iima  being  considered  in  one  aspect  as  the  great  rain- 
;j()d.  and  as  such  often  nu'ntioiietl  as  being  aided  b\'  or 
lifing  in  comu'ction  with  a  ser})ent.  ()\t'r  and  aho\e 
the  existence  of  a  "eiieral  class  or  bod\  of  e\il 


lese 


all  tl 

sjtirits  is  taken  i'or  granted. 

Many  places  in  New  Mexicoclaim  tol)t'  the  birthplace 
III'  the  great  leader,  teacher,  and  god  Monte/uma.  .\t 
aiiv  rate  he  is  traditionally  supposed  to  have  appeared 
aiiinng  till'  Pueblos  before  they  had  arrixt'd  at  or  built 
tiieir  ju'esent  towns.  Some  traditions  A\oiild  make  him 
eitlicr  the  ancestor  or  the  creator  of  the  >anu'  peo[)le;  but 


■'  lliirriiru,    OjoinUi  »ihn'   X.  J/i.i'.,   aj).  pp.   2-');    II  unj.  in  K>i'h'iiilcri(l'l'. 
-I  |•/^,  viil.  v..  p.  21-2. 


;:i  ( ■ 


ij'idt's  W'iflirii  ]\'<'rli1   Aul;.  1S7'2,  ]).  27;    Wldjijilr,  Eirhituk.  nud  Ti 


H'l'l..  p.  12,  ill   /'.('■.  U.  U.  I!ri,l.,  \„\.  iii,;   Ti 


rl,\  in    Sclinnlrrnt't' 


Urn.l., 


p.  Itl;    /.')■;>'../,   in    l.i'l.  At/.  Il'pl..  Ny-..wV(/ ('„„(.,  KSUT,  p.  LI.j.S; 


M;ill,.-.  p.  l.'.S;    I) 


'■li'~i  Ihst  rt.-i,  \n\.  ii.,  p.  Ill 


^rt— — a— 


I  I 


172 


GODS,  SUrEUN.VTrR.VL  DEINdS,  AND  WOllSIIIP, 


tlic  most  rciiiird  Iiiin  as  a  kind  of  semi  or  wliolly  (lis  iin' 
jiricst.  i)r()|)lK't.  leader,  and  Icijiislatoi'.  I'lidi'i'  restric- 
tions pointed  ont  in  a  former  note.'"  we  may  fairly  i'e,uard 


liim    as   at   once   the    Melchi/.edek.    the    Mose 


am 


1   th 


Messiidi  ol' these  I'liehlo  desert  waiuUTers  from  an  Mi^yitt 
that  history  is  iiiinorant  of.  a'.id  whose  name  even  tradi- 
tion whispers  not.  lie  taiijiht  his  people  to  huild  cities 
,with  tall  houses,  to  constrnct  estnfas.  or  semi-sacivd 
sweat-houses,  and  to  kindli'  and  ^uard  the  saci'ed  (ire. 

.\t  .\('oma.  it  is  said  hy  some,  was  estal)lislied  the  first 
I'nehlo.  and  thence  the  people  marched  sonthward.  form- 
\u'^  others.  Acoma  was  one.  and  Pecos  another.  .\t 
tliis  last.  .Monte/nniii  planted  a  tree  n[)side  down,  ami 
said  that,  on  his  leaving'  them,  a  strange  nation  slionld 
<)))press  them  lor  many  years,  years  also  in  which  there 
shoidd  he  no  rain,  hnt  that  they  were  to  pei'sist  in 
watchinu'  the  sacred  lire  nntil  the  tree  fell,  when  lie 
would  return,  with  a  whiter  race  which   should  destro\ 


tl 


icnr  eiiemie 


and    then   rain  should   fall  auain  and  tin 


(•arth  he  fertile.      It  is  said   that   this  tree   fell   from  its 
ahnormal   position,  as  the  American  army  entered  Santa 


[• 


The   watching  ol'  the   fire,   kept   up  in   suliterrane 


111 


>tuf; 


IS.  under  a  covei'iirj.'  o 


f  :isl 


les  "enei 


alk 


\'.  and  m  Tiie 


basin  of  a  small  altar,  was  no  lidit  task 


Tl 


le  wariMor: 


took  the  post  hy  turns,  some  said,  for  two  successive  days 
and  ni^Lihts.  sans  food,  sans  driid\.  sans  sleep,  sans  every- 
thini:'.  Others  allirm  that  this  watchinii'  Avas  ki'j)t  up 
till  exhaustion  and  even  death  reliexcd  the  liiiard — tlu' 
last  not  to  hi-  wondei'ed  at.  seoin<r  the  insulferahle  closc- 
ni'ss  of  the  place  and  the  accumulation  of  carlxmic  aciii. 
The  remains  of  the  dead  wei'e.  it  was  sometimes  supposed, 
carried  olf  hy  a  monstrous  ser[H'nt.  This  holy  fire  wr.~ 
believed  to  he  the  i»alladiuni  of  the  city,  and  the  watch- 
ers by  it  could  well  dream  oi'  that  day.  when,  comini.:' 
with  the  sun.  Monte/.iima  should  descend  by  the  column 
of  smoke  whose  roots  the\'  i'vd.  and  should  till  the  shal)b\ 


^'  Sie  jip.  77-S,  iiiiti.'  'M,  Uiis  volume. 


ii;:  IS  Ndi'  DEAD  r.uT  sLEErin'ir. 


17;! 


little  cstiini  uitli  ii  ulorv  like  tluit  in  ii  wililcnicss  tMluM'- 
iiMi'lt'  tlicv  knew  not  of.  Avlicrc  ii  uku'c  .ivvriij  itillar  of 
smoke  sli;iilo\ve(l  tlie  llivstic  clierilhilii.  Hope  dies  iiiil'd, 
.iinl  tlie  dim  meiiiories  of  ii  great  })ast  iiexcr  (piite  fade 


;i\v 


;iy    Iroiii   aiiioilg'    aii\'    jieople 


No   t 


riie-honi     |)l'l 


tisli 


hard  ever  doiihte(l  of  Arthurs  I'etiifii  IVoiii  his  kiiiulv 
rest  ill  Avalon.  nor  that  the  Hash  of  Mxealihar  should  he 
one  dav  iviiun  as  the  iiiihtnini:'  of  death  in  the  eyes  oj' 
the  hated  Suxon.  The  henlei's  on  the  shore  of  Lucerne 
know  that  uere  Switzerland  in  jieril.  the  Tell  would 
spriuLi'  from  his  sleep  as  at  the  crack  of  doom.  ""  W  hen 
<iermany  is  at  her  lowest  tla'n  is  her  greatness  nearest  ' 
s;iy  the  weird  old  hallads  of  that  land:  for  then  shall  the 
(jlre:it  Kaisei'rise  IVom  the  vault  in  the  K\il'h;iuser. — l>ar- 


li;u'ossa  sliail  rise 


tl 


loiiLili  Ins  Deai'i 


1 1  )i'  ti' 


rowii  tnroii 


th 


ill  tl 


10 


Idiig   > 
savior 


■itoiie 


tahU 


Neither  is   the   Frank    without   hi,- 


iiig.  ()  trouhadours,  sing  and  strike  the  chords 
in'oiidlyl  Who  shall  prt'vail  while  Charlemagne  hut 
sleeps  in  the  shadow  of  the  Intersherg'.' — And  so  our 
I'liehlo  sentinel  crnnhing  tlii'  li(niseto[)  at  Pecos,  looking 
(".cr  eastward  from  Santo  nominge/  on  the  lliodlrande; 
lie  too  waits  i'or  the  iK'autiful  feet  upon  the  mountains 
and  the  plumes  of  him — ■ 

■Who  (Iwi  It  U])  in  the  ydldw  snii, 
Ami  snrriiwin;,'  (nr  man's  (Icsjiitir, 
Slid  liy  liis  ti'ailint,'  ytllnw  haii' 
Tl)  tartli,  til  rnlf  witli  liivi;  ami  IniiiL,' 
Thu  Ijli'SSfiluLss  of  iitucu.  '' 

The  I'uehlo  chiefs  seem  to  he  at  the  same  time  priests; 
they  peiTorm  the  various  simple  rites  hy  Avhieh  the  jiower 
el'  the  sun  and  c'"  Monte/uiiui  is  recognized  as  well  as 
the  jiower — according  to  some  accounts  -of  "the  (Jreat 
Siial<e.  to  whom  l)y  order  of  Montezmiui  they  are  to  look 
till'  life;'  they  als(j  olficiate  in  certain  ciM't'inonies  with 
which  they  pray  for  rain.  There  are  painted  represen- 
tiitioiis  of  the  (ireat  Snake.  t(»gether  with  that  of  u  mis- 
slia|)eii  re(l-hiiired  man  declared  to  stand  for  Montezuma. 
<  M'  this  last  there  was  also  in  18-15,  in  the  puehhj  of 


^■'  JiMquhi  MUkr's  CuUfvnmn, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


A 


1.0 


I.I 


S?," 


*rllllM  IIM 
IM  III  2.2 

|36       llll'^ 

1.8 


1.25     1.4    |||i/s 

^ 

6"     

► 

V] 


^% 


% 


% 


'^ 


<$*■ 


7: 


o^. 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


iV 


4 


V 


37 


[v 


"^Ik^ 


33  WEST  MAIN  <>1!  SET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


<^ 


<>> 


) 


i 


/, 
^ 


1^ 


174 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


Liijiuiiii,  a  riulo  effigy  or  idol,  intended,  ai)i)arently,  to 
represent  oidy  the  head  of  the  deity;  it  Avas  made  ol" 
tamied  skin  in  tlie  form  of  a  brimlesH  hat  or  c\ Under 
open  at  the  bottom.  Half-way  ronnd,  it  was  painted 
red;  the  other  half  was  jrreen.  The  green  side  was 
rudely  marked  to  suggest  a  face:  two  triangles  were  cut 
for  e\es;  there  was  no  nose;  a  circular  leather  i)at('li 
served  for  a  mouth,  and  two  other  patches  in  an 
appropriate  situation  suggested  esu's.  Crowning  the 
head  was  a  small  tuft  of  leather,  said  to  be  sup[)lemented 
by  feathers  on  festal  occasions.  A  scH'ry  image  one 
would  say.  yet  one  looked  npon  by  its  exhibitors  with 
ai)parently  the  greatest  veneration;  they  kneeliig  in  a 
most  devoted  maimer,  going  thrt)ugh  a  form  of  prayei-. 
and  si)rinkling  it  with  a  Avhite  iM)wder.  One  of  thi- 
worshipers  said  it  Avas  God  and  the  brother  of  (iod : 
and  the  })eople  l)ring  it  out  in  dry  seasons,  and,  witb 
dancing  and  t>ther  rites,  invoke  it  for  rain. 

Christianitv  has  now  eftaced  the  memorv  t)f  most  oi" 
the  rites  of  l!ie  Pueblo  religion,  but  Dr  Ten  Ih-oeck 
noticed  that  many  of  tlie  worshipers  at  the  Christian 
church  in  Laguna  carried  little  l)askets  in  their  hands 
containing  images  of  domestic  aninuds.  or  of  beasts  of  tbe 
cbase,  molded  in  nnid  or  dough;  it  ))eing  the  custom,  .is 
it  had  been  there  from  time  immemorial,  for  those  tbsit 
had  been  successful  in  the  chase,  or  in  accumulating 
cattle,  to  bring  such  simulachres  of  their  prosperity  befoir 
the  altar  of  (iod. — probably,  a  modification  produced  by 
the  ])overty  of  the  people  «)f  a  rite  as  old  as  the  altar  n|" 
Abel,  to  wit,  theolVering  of  the  firstlings  and  firstfruits  h> 
that  Deity  whose  blessing  had  given  the  increase. 

It  has  been  ailinned,  without  much  foundation  or  pm- 
l)ability  of  truth,  that  the  I'ueblos  worshiped  fire  iunl 
water.'"' 

3«  Hivijifx  Cinii.  Pmir'ics,  vol.  i.,  pp.  271-3:  Davis'  FA  Grmjo,  pp.  142,  H'.";' 
Siniiisiiii'a  (hrrhdiil  .loitrn..  jip.  21-;1:  Ihniifmcli's  Ptsirts,  vol.  i.,  pj).  1(14-5,  41^ 
vol.  ii.,  pp.  (>'2- ;t,  401;  MiillliintKiH.  Tiiiicliurh.  ])p.  170,  '210,  '2N4;  Milhie's  Ti'-" 
'I'liiiusiiml  Mihuiin  Hiirsiiiiirl,-,  p[i.  202.  22(1;  lli(xlf»\'s  Admi.  in  Mrs.,  p.  lO-: 
Till  lirnf'h;  in  Srliii'ihnit'l's  Anh.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  7.'l:  Wnnl,  in  Iml.  .\f.  11  j'i  . 
1H(14.  i)p.  I'.l2-;t;  Hiimri/'ti  lieriiiiiioissioav,  p.  ;i(l;  Tj/lnr's  I'riiii.  Cult.,  vol.  ii 
J).  384;    liniitii)i\'<  .\li/tii.-<,  p.  100;    CoronaUo,  in  H'uUiiyfs  V"y.,  vol.  iii..  p 


MOJAVE  DEITIES. 


175 


Tlio  Moquis  know  nothinfr  of  ^ronto/.unia:  tliov  beliuve 
ill  ji  (iR'iit  Fjitlier.  living  where  tlie  sun  rises,  and  in  a 
«:reat  Mother,  wliose  home  is  where  the  snn  goes  down. 
This  Fatlier  is  the  father  of  evil,  war,  i)estilence,  and 
fiunine;  but  from  the  mother  are  all  their  joy,  peaa'. 
])lt'ntv.  and  healtii.'' 

The  Mojaves  tell  of  a  certain  Matevil,  creator  of  hea- 
ven and  eartii,  who  was  wont  in  time  j)ast  to  remain 
iiinong  them  in  a  certain  grand  rasa.  Tiiis  habitation 
was.  however,  by  some  untoward  event  broken  down : 
the  nations  were  destroyed;  and  Matevil  departed  east- 
ward. Whence,  in  the  latter  days,  he  will  again  retm'u 
to  consolidate,  prosper,  and  live  with  his  peo})le  forevei-. 
This  Matevil.or  Mathowelia,  has  a  son  called  .Mastandio. 
who  made  the  water  and  planted  trees.  There  is  also 
iui  Kvil  k^jurit  Newathie.''*' 

From  a  letter  just  received  from  Judge  Roseborough. 
1  am  enabled  to  close  this  chaj)ter  w  ith  some  new  and 
valuable  facts  regarding  the  religious  ideas  of  certain 
tribes — not  acciu'ately  specified — of  tlie  north-west  por- 
tion of  TpiK'r  California.  The  leai-ned  judge  has  given 
unusual  attention  tothe  subject  of  which  he  writes,  and  his 
()]»l)(»rtunities  for  jirocuring  information  nnist  have  been 
l'i'<'(|uent  during  ten  years  of  travel  and  residence  in  the 
(listrii'ts  of  the  northern  counties  of  CaliiiMiiia: — 

Among  the  tribes  in  the  neighborhood  of  Trinity  river 
is  found  a  legend  relating  to  a  certain  \Vappeck(|uem()w. 
w  ho  was  a  giant,  and  apparently    the  father  and  leader  of 


;i7't.  Frciuont  tjivos  an  nocount  of  the  l)ivth  of  Mdiitc/.niiui :  His  Tiiotli(>r  was. 
i'  i^  siiiil.  a  woiiiau  of  «'Xi|iiisitc  bt'iiuty,  adiiiiitd  ;iii(l  smiLjlit  after  liy  all  iiiiii. 
Ih' y  Miakiiii^  liiT  ])rt'S(iits  of  corn  and  skins  and  all  that  tin  y  had;  hut  tin' 
f,i--licliiiMs  hcauty  would  acci'iit  nolliinj,' of  thtiii  hut  tin  ir  ^ift^i-  In  iiroccss 
cif  tiinc  a  season  of  droULjht  hro',ij,'ht  on  a  famine  nnd  nnieli  distress;  then  it 
was  lliiit  the  rich  hidy  showed  her  charity  to  he  as  ^'reat  in  one  direction  as 
it  had  heen  wanting  in  another.  She  ojiem  <1  her  ),nanaiii  s  ami  the  |.'ifts  of 
the  lipvers  she  liad  not  hived  went  to  rcleavc  the  hiinj^'ry  she  pitieil.  At  la>t 
"vitli  rain,  fertility  returned  to  tlit'cartli:  and  on  the  chaste  A'temis  of  the 
I'uelilns  its  touch  fell  too.  Shc  bore  ii  son  to  the  thick  summer  shower  and 
that  son  was  Montc/uina. 

'•''  I'lii  Hi-in('k.  in  Srliiiiilirn/rs  Arrh.,  voh  iv.,  pji.  X')  Ct. 

'■•  ll7«i/i/>/i',  Kirhtinl,;  <inil  Tiinnr's  llijit.,  jip,  42-H,  in  I'ac  U.  7?.  A'''/l^. 
vul   lii.;  Jtoill,  in  //«i/.  .1/.  liepL,  1870,  p.  \TJ. 


ITO 


fiODS,  sri'KIlNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOltSIIIP, 


u  [)iv-litiiimn  I'iU't'  liko  liinisclf.  lie  wji.s  oxpollcd  from  tlic 
roiiiitrv  tlitit  lie  iiiliahitod — lU'iir  the  iiioutli  of  the  Kla- 
iiiiitli-  lor  ilisohi'vinji'  or  oftl'iidiii'''  some  jircat  uod.  and  a 
ciirso  was  |)i-oii')iin('«'d  against  liiin,  so  that  not  vwn  liis 
di'socndants  siioidd  ever  ivtnni  to  that  hind.  On  the 
t'xpnlsion  of  tlic'sc  Anak'nn.  the  ancestors  of  the  people  to 
whom  this  le,tiend  helon^s  eanie  down  IVoni  the  north- 
west, a  direction  of  migration,  accordinji'  to  .Indue  Kosc- 
h(n'onjih.  nnilonnlv  adhered  to  in  the  U'j:ends  of  all  the 
tribes  of  nijrth-west  ( ^difornia.  These  new  settlers,  how- 
ever, like  their  predecessors  of  the  «:iant  race,  (jnarreled 
with  the  ^reat  ^"od  and  were  ahandoned  hy  him  to  their 
own  devices,  heinii'  fiiven  over  into  the  hands  ol'  ci'rtain 
e\il  powei's  Ol*  devils.  Of  these  the  lirst  isOmahii.  who. 
possessing'  the  shape  of  a  {irizzly  hear,  is  invisible  and 
p)es  about  evervwhere  hrinjiinjr  sickness  and  mislbrtune 
on  mankind.  Next  there  is  Makala\ .  a  fiend  with  a  horn 
like  a  unicorn;  he  is  swift  as  the  wind  and  mo\es  by 
;jreat  leaps  like  a  k:in_uaroo.  The  si,L>lit  of  him  is  usually 
death  to  mortals.  There  is,  thirdly,  a  dreadful  beinu' 
i'alled  Ivaiicknateck.  who  seems  a,  faithful  reproduction  of 
the  ti'reat  thunder-bird  of  the  north:  thus  Kalicknateck 
'is  a  liiitie  bird  that  sits  on  the  mountain-peak,  and  broods 
in  silence  over  his  thouiihts  until  huniiry;  when  he  will 
swi'ep  down  over  the  ocean,  snatch  u[)  a  hiriic  whale,  and 
carry  it  to  his  mountain-thi'one.  for  a  sini;le  meal." 

Hesides  the  before-mentioned  jM)wers  of  evil,  these 
Trinity  people  have  lejiends  coimectt'd  with<»ther  persoii- 
aiics  of  the  same  nature,  among  whom  are  W'aniiswegock, 
Siiru'elp.  Xapousney,  and  Xe(iuiteli. 

When  white  miners  lirst  came  to  work  on  the  Trinity 
Uivcr,  their  advent  caused,  as  may  be  imaLiined,  much 
unsatisfactory  speculation  amonji  the  abori^iiu's;  soni*' 
sayinu'  one  thinjr  of  the  whites  and  some  another.  At 
last  an  old  seer  of  the  !Iooi)ali  Valley  settled  the  (|uestioii 
by  declarinji;  that  the  new-comers  were  descendants  of 
that  banished  \Vap[)eck(|uemow,  from  whose  heads  the 
already-mentioned  curse,  forbidding  their  return,  had 
been  by  some  means  lifted. 


THE  KITCIIEN-MIDDEX  OF  THE  IIOIIGATES. 


177 


loin  tlio 
ic  Kli>- 
1,  iUid  11 
Vl'll  Ills 
On  tlic 
copU'  to 
'  uortli- 
IV  Kose- 
•  iill  the 
rs.  ln)\v- 

lliUTcU'tl 

to  tliciv 
'  (HM'tain 
liii,  wlio. 
il)lo  iind 
islortuiu' 
th  alioni 
iiovi'S  )>y 
s  usually 
'ul  l)oin;j; 
lurtiou  ot" 
c'knatirk 
1(1  linuxls 
u  lio  ^viU 
llialt'.  ami 
al." 
il.    those 

[v  pi'l'SOU- 

ls\vog»x'k. 

Trinity 
I'd.  nnu'li 

SOHK' 

lii'V.  At 
[((uostiou 
lidants  ol' 
Lads  tlu' 
Lrn,   litvd 


The    coast     people     in     northern     California    have 
a    story    about  a    mysterious  people    called    llohnate! 


to    wlioMi    is    ascribed 


an 


inunense    bed    of    nuissel- 


sliclls  and  bones  of  animals  still  existinu'  on  the 
table-land  of  Point  ?ft  (ioorj-e,  near  Crescent  City. 
These  1  lohj^jates,  seven  in  nuiuber,  iU'c  said  to  have 
coiuc  to  the  place  in  a  boat,  !•»  have  built  themselves 
"lioiises  above-j;round.  after  the  style  of  Avhite  men' 
ail  this  alH)ut  the  time  that  the  first  natives  came 
dow.i  the  coast  from  the  noi'th.  These  llohuates,  living:; 
at  tlie  ])oint  mentioned,  killed  many  elk  on  land,  and 
many  seals  and  sea-lions  in  fishing' excui'sions  Irom  tlu'ir 
boats;  usinj;  for  the  latter  j)ur[M)se  a  kind  of  harpoon 
iiiadeof  a  knife  attached  to  a  stick,  and  the  whole  fastened 
to  till'  boat  with  alon,u'  line.  They  also  sailed  fre(|iiently 
to  certain  rocks,  and  loaded  their  little  vessels  with  nnis- 
scls.      \\\  all  this  they  secured  ])lenty  of  food,  and  the 


refuse  of  it,  the   bones   anu    she 


s   and  so  on,   rapidly 


accumulated  into  the  great  kjnhkcn  iiio(/(/!ii(/  still  to  be 
sei'u.  One  day,  liowever,  all  the  llohgates  lieing  out  at 
sea  ill  their  boat,  thev  struck  a  hu^e  sea-lion  with  thei" 


iiiilc  liarpoon,  and,  nnai)le  or  unwuhng  to  (a;t  or  tlu'ow 
(tll'tliiir  line,  were  dragged  with  fearlul  speed  toward  a 
gre;it  wliirl[)ool,  called  ('hareck(piin,  that  lay  I'ar  toward 
the  north-west.  It  is  the  place  where  souls  go,  where 
in  darkness  and  cold  the  spii'its  shiNcr  for  ever;  living 
lucn  siifier  even  I'rom  its  winds,  -from  the  north-west 
wiuil.  the  bleak  and  bitter  ( 'harreck-rawek.  And  just 
as  the  boat  reached  the  edge  of  this  ieai'ful  j)lace.  behold, 
a  iuar\elous  thing:  the  rope  broke  and  the  sea-monster 
^\as  swept  down  alone  into  the  whirl  of  wind  and  water, 
\\\\\\v  the  llohgates  were  caught  up  into  the  air;  swing- 
ini:  round  and  round,  their  boat  lloatcd  steadily  uji  into  the 
vast  of  liea\en.  Nevermore  on  earth  were  the  Ihthgates 
srcii;  but  there  are  seven  stars  in  heaven  that  all  men 
l\Uiiw  of.  and  these  stars  are  the  seven  llohgates  that 
^nnv  lived  where  the  great  shell-bed  near  Crescent  City 
now  is. 


Vol..  ni.  u 


CHArTER  YI. 


GODS,    SUPERNATURAL    BEINGS, 


AND   WORSTTIP. 


Gods  and  Relioious  Rites  of  CHinrAHUA,   Soxora,   Duraxoo,  and  Sin- 
Ai.oA — The  Me  uc\y  Reliuion,  received  with  different  dechieks  of 

CKEUrLITY   BY  DIFFERENT    CLASSES    OF    THE    PEOPLE — OPINIONS   OF    DIFFKR- 

ent  Writeiss  as  to   IIS  Natl're — Monotheism   of   Nezahl'alcovotl — 

I'UKSKNT   <V)NDrriO\    OF    THE    StL'DV    OF   MeXU:AN    ilYTHOLOOY— TeZCATLI- 

pocA  —  I'liAYERs  TO  Him  in  time  of   Pestilence,  of  War,  for  those 
IN  ArjHORiTV— Prayer  used  iiy  an  Aijs(ji,vino  pRiEsT--(iENriNENE.ss  of 

THE    FOREUOINO  PrAYERS — CHARACTER    AND    NVoltKS    OF    SaHAOUN. 

From  the  Piiel)lo  cities  lot  us  now  i)ass  down  into 
Moxit'o,  ola::('in<i  first  nt  the  northern  juul  north-western 
neiohhors  of  this  greut  peo})le  that  ruled  on  the  plateau 
ot'Aniihuae.  The  Chihuahuans  worshijK'd  a  ^reat  jiod 
called  l>v  them  the  '  captain  of  heaven'  and  reeoirni/ed 
a  lesser  divinity  as  abiding  in  and  inspirinp;  their  priests 
and  medicine-men.  Thev  rendered  homaue  to  the  sun; 
and  when  any  comet  or  other  phenomenon  appeared  in 
the  heavens  thev  oll'ered  sacrifice  thereto:  their  sacrifice 
lieinii  much  after  the  Mexican  fashion;  fruits,  herbs,  and 

"  7  ' 

such  things  as  they  had,  together  with  blood  drawn  from 
their  bodies  In'  the  pricks  of  a  thorn.^ 

In  Sononi. — the  great  central  heart  of  ^Fexico  making 
its  beatings  more  iuid  more  clearly  felt  as  we  approacii 
it  nearer. — the  vauue  feelinns  of  awe  and  reverence  wilii 
which  the  savage  regards  the  unseen,  unknown,  and  ini- 
knowa])le  powers,  begin  at  last  to  somewhat  lose  their 

« ISi'r.  Mix.  Oeoij.,  Uoktin,  torn,  iii.,  p.  22;  Doc.  Hist.  Mix.,  serie  iv.,  toiu. 


iii.,  p.  815. 


(178) 


GODS  OF  SONOllA  AND  DURANGO. 


179 


,,  ANi>  Sin- 

)Ktii:KKS  OF 
OF  DIFFKll- 

alcoyotl  — 
-Tk/.cati.i- 

FOR    THdSK 
;-INKNh>S   (IF 

lUN. 


vn-ruonoss  and  to  crvstjiUi/o  into  tlio  rocojinition  of  a 
jiowcr  to  1)0  ivi)resc'nte(l  and  synihoii/.i'd  l)v  a  }:()d  made 
^vitll  hands,  Tlio  <)lVorin«j:s  tlioivto  hojiin  also,  nioiv  and 
iiioK",  to  lose  their  i)riniitive  simple  sha})e,  and  the  hlood, 
Avithout  which  is  no  remission  of  sins,  stains  the  rude 
altar  that  a  more  Arcadian  race  had  only  heajied  with 
llowersand  fruit.  The  natives  of  Sonora  hrinjr,  sa\s  Las 
Casas,  "many  deer,  wolves,  hares,  and  hirds  helore  i\ 
larire  idol,  with  nnisic  of  many  lliites  and  other  instrii- 
iiH'iits  of  theirs;  then  cutting  open  the  animals  through 
the  middle,  they  take  out  their  hearts  and  hanj!'  them 
roimd  the  neck  of  the  imajre.  wettin,ir  it  with  the  flowing!; 
hlood.  It  is  certain  that  the  only  oilerin^ made  in  all 
this  province  of  t^onora  was  the  hearts  of  hrutes.  "-  .\ll 
this  they  did  more  esjH'cially  in  two  j>reat  festivals  they 
had.  theoneat  seed-time,  theother  at  harvest :  and  we  have 
iiason  to  rejoice  that  the  thinji'  was  no  worse.  I'eason  to 
he  glad  that  the  hearts  of  hrave  mi'n  and  i'air  women,  and 
solt  children  not  knowinji  their  I'ijiht  hand  irom  their  left, 
were  not  called  for,  as  in  the  land  of  the  eajile  and  cactus 
hamicr.  to  iced  that  devil's  Minotaiu',  superstition. 

Tlie  peoi)le  of  Duranuo  called  the  principal  jiower  in 
whicli  they  ))elieved  Meyuncame.  that  is  to  say,  Maker 
ol' All  Things;  they  had  another  jrod.  ('achiri[)a.  whoso 
name  is  all  wo  know  of  him.  They  had  l)esides  inmi- 
iiicrahle  })rivate  idols,  penates  of  all  |X)ssihle  and  im|H)s- 
siMe  figures;  some  heing  stone,  shaped  hy  nature  oidy. 
In  one  village  they  worshiped  a  great  Hint  knife  that 
their  Hint  im[)lements  of  every  kind  might  he  good  and 
sure.  They  had  gods  of  stoi'm  and  gods  of  sunshine, 
gods  of  good  and  gods  of  evil,  gods  <'f  everything  iu 
heaven  ah(»ve  or  in  the  earth  hi'ueath  or  in  the  waters 
under  the  earth.  Their  idols  received  l)loody  sacrifices, 
not  always  of  heasts;  a  howl  containing  heans  and  the 
cooked  human  ilesh  of  an  enemy  was  offered  to  them 
for  success  in  war.^ 

2  Vy'/s  ('(isiis,  lUst.  Aj><>h)(ji'Uca,'MS.,  torn,  iii.,  cap,  1C8;  Siiiilh's  lidalion 
ofCii'itzii  (li:    \'(trti,  p.  177. 

'  U'lliiin,  Jlist.  ik  los  Triumphos,  pp.  473-5;  Doc.  Hid,  Mex.,  scrie  iv.,  torn. 
iii.,  p. -18. 


ISO 


(lODS,  SITEIIXATIUAL  IlEINCiS,  AND  WollSHll' 


MiKtli  of  the  proceclinji  jtiirajinipli  bclonjiH  also  to  Slu- 
»loa  or  ciuiiiot  Iw  exactly  hn-atod  nioiv  in  the  one  proviiict' 


than    in    the  othe 


The   Sinaloas    are   slid   to   liav< 


venerated  uhove  all  the  «)ther  gods  one  called  ('(K'ohuanie. 
which  is.  heing  interpreted.  Death.  Thi'V  worshipi'd  ai.>-o 
a  certain  Onraha,*  which  is  Valor.  ofVerini:;  him  hows. 


arrows,  and  all  kinds  of  instruinents  of  w 


\r 


To  Sehua- 


toha.  tiiat  is  to  say  IMeasure.  they  sacrificed  leathers, 
raiment,  heads  of  jrlass,  and  women's  ornaments.  Uam- 
nsehna  was  the  pxi  of  water.  In  some  parts,  it  is  said. 
thei'e  was  recojini/.ed  a  divine  element  in  conunon  lurhs 
and  hirds.  One  deity — or  devil,  as  Hihas  callshim  wilh 
the  ex(|uisite  courtesy  that  distinjiuishes  the  theosophic 
historian — was  the  especial  ])atron  of  a  class  of  w  izards 
closelv  resemhlin<r  the  shamans  and  medicine-men  of 
the  north.  Xo  one  seemed  to  know  exactly  the  j)owers 
of  this  deity,  hut  everyone  admitted  their  extent  In  re- 
coiiiii/ing'  with  a  respi'ctful  awe  their  eiVects;  eilects 
hrouiiht  ahout  throujih  tlie  ajicncy  of  the  wizards. 
])y  th(^  use  of  haji's.  rattles,  magic  .stones,  hlowings.  sucl<- 
injis,  and  all  that  loutine  of  sorcery  with  which  we  an- 
already  familiar.  This  deity  was  called  (irandfather  or 
Ancestor.' 

One  Sinaloa  nation,  the  Tahus.  in  the  neiuhhorhood 
of  (^diacan,  reared  great  serpents  for  which  they  had 
a  g(M)d  deal  of  veneration.  They  noi)itiated  their  gods 
with  oiVerings  of  precious  stones  and  rich  .stuiVs,  hut  they 
did  not  sacrifice  men.  With  an  altogether characteiis- 
tic  insinuation,  the  AhljL'  Domenecli  says,  that  though 
highly  inunoral  in  the  main,  they  so  highly  respected 
women   who  devoted  themselves  to  a  life  of  celihacx . 


*  Apparently  tlu>  sniuf"  iih  that  Vaini1>i  spiikon  of  on  p.  83  of  this  volmiic 
•''  Itihaa,  Hint,  ill'  /'«  'I'riiniiiilins,  pp.  Itl,  IH,  40.  'A  iilio  dv  siis  diosi'S  Ualii- 
iihan  Oiiraha,  i[w  (luicrc  drcir  foitaU/.a.  Era  coii  <)  Jlartc,  dios  do  la  },'ui'rra. 
Ofri'ciaulu  urcoH,  liochas  y  todo  m'-ncro  de  uriMiS  para  v\  fcliz  ('xito  dc  stis 
hatallas.  A  otro  Uaiiiabaii  Scluiatoba,  cpio  q  licn  ilt'cir,  dchite,  a  (piii  n 
ofrci'ian  jiliunas,  inantas,  ciK'ntccillas  dc  vidrio  y  adornos  nm^'criU'S.  .\1  dins 
dc  las  aj^'uas  Uaniahan  Uaniuschna.  El  iiuis  vcucrado  d«  todos  era  Ciicn- 
huaiiic,  (pic  si;j;iiitica  mucrtc'  Aliyn-,  llist.  Cdhi]).  ik  Jisus.  turn,  ii.,  ji.  I">. 
'  They  worship  for  their  f,'ods  such  tliiuj,'s  as  they  hane  in  their  houses,  as 
namely,  hearbes,  and  birdes,  and  siiij,'  s<  nj,'s  vnto  them  in  their  languaye. 
Cvri»iiiilo,  in  llnlduyVs  \'i>!j-,  vol.  iii,,  j),  'M6. 


Tin:  Miixic.w  i:i'.Li(ii<i\  ani>  its  histokians. 


isi 


tluit  llu'V  lu'ld  <:r('at  H'st'nals  in  tluir  lioiior  — 
liiiN  iiii:"  tlu'  rcjuliT  to  siipposc  tliiit  iho  TiiIhis  had  a  class 
of  l( iiiali'  rdi.nioiis  wlio  devoted  tlii'iiisohes  toalileol' 
(hastitv  and  wviv  ivsiK-cti'd  lor  that  reason;  the  trntli  is 
loinid  to  he.  on  lefeninji'  to  the  anthor  Castafieihi — from 
wiiom  apitarently  the  ahh('  has  taken  tliis  halt'  truth 
and  whole  I'alsehood— that  these  estiinahU'  oelihate  uomen 
v.cre  the  puhlic  prostitutes  of  the  nation." 


Thi'  Mexiran  religion,  as  transmitted  to  us.  is  a  ron- 
I'list'd  and  elashinj^' chaos  ol' iVaunients.  Il'ever  the  ureat 
niition  ol' Aniihnac:  had  its  llesiod  or  its  llonuT.  no  ray 
(if  Ills  lidit  has  reached  the  stund)lin,ii"  feet  ol"  I'esearch  in 
that  dii'ection;  no  echo  of  his  harmony  has  heen  evi'r 
III  ard  hy  any  ear  lessdnll  than  that  of  a  Zumai'raiia.  It 
is  uivi'U  to  lew  men  to  rise  ahove  their  a|:e,  and  it  is 
lolly  to  expect  izrapes  of  thorns,  or  fi,u's  of  thistles:  yet  it 
is  hai'd  to  sni»|>ress  wholly  some  feelinjis  of  rejiret.  in 
lioriuii'  ujM)!!  those  ponderous  tomes  of  sixteenth  and 
.M'Ncnteenth  centmy  history  that  touch  upon  Mexican 
rdiiiion;  one  pities  far  less  the  inevitahlo  superstition 
jiiiil  childish  iuiiorance  of  the  harharian  than  the  senility 
of  his  Christian  historian  and  critic — there  was  some 
cIciMent  of  hope  and  evidence  of  attainment  in  what  the 
li;i1t-(ivili/ed  harharian  knew  ;  hut  from  what  hei|ihts  of 
.Athenian.  Homan.  and  Alexandrian  philosophy  and  elo- 
<lii<'iice.  had  civilization  fallen  into  the  dull  and  arrojiant 
iii'scicnce  of  the  chronicles  of  the  cleri-y  of  Spain. 

We  have  already  noticed"  the  existence  of  at  least  two 
schools  of  reli|ji,ious  })hilosophy  in  Mexico,  two  averaj-i' 

''  '  lis  ci'li'liniii'Tit  (!«'  f,'riiii(l<'s  fc'tcs  en  I'lioniH'nr  clcs  ffinincs  qui  vouliiitnt 
vivrc  (hiiis  If  c,  liliiit.  Li's  I'licicinis  (I'mi  ciiiitini  we  rc'iiiiissaiiut  it  daiisiiii  lit 
t'lus  nils,  Tiiu  iijiirs  I'lmtrc,  uvcc  l,i  fiimiif  qui  uv.iit  jnis  ct  ttc  di  ti  riuiiiatinii. 
<v''I'iimI  la  <l:ilisc  I'tait  tiTiuiiu'c,  ils  lii  cniiiluisaiint  dans  iliii'  jx  titc  liiaisi  ii 
i\n''<n  aviiit  drcon'e  a  cct  vft'vt,  vt  ils  junissaiciit  dc  sa  jici-soiiiif,  Irs  (^(^(iiii  s 
<i  almrd  ct  I'lisiiitf  tmis  ((ux  qui  lo  vipulai(  lit.  A  date  r  dc  cc  iiiniiii  ut,  cllcs 
iH' ]ii'uvai»iit  ricii  itfuscr  ji  quicoiKjuf  liiir  otlVait  If  jirix  tixi'  iiour  cflii. 
l.'lis  ui  tail  lit  jaiiiiiis  dis])ciisc«s  dc  ccttc  (ilili^'atinu,  iiuiiio  iiuaiid  jiliis  taid 


I'i'.  l"iil  1. 


iiaiiali  lit.'  Cuslii'iiilii,  ill  'I'iriiiiii.v-i  'fiiiiiiini 


Altlr 


)//.,  SIl'K'  I.,   tolll.    IX. 


ih  tlicso  iiii'u  Wire  vrrv  iimiioral,  vi't  Kuch  was  llit  ir  n  - 


s|Mrt  fur  all  wouKii  ulioltd  iv  life  of  ccliliacy.  that  tii<y  cililirati  d  ^'raiul 
f  siivals  in  tluir  lioudiir.'  And  tUuru  he  uuilvus  un  end.  Uotmnnli's  JJrsnts, 
V"l.  i..  J).    17(1. 

'  Tliis  volume,  iij).  55-(i. 


182 


GODS,  SITERXATUIJAL  BEIXdS,  AND  AVOItSIIIP. 


K'vt'ls  of  tli()iij:lit,  tlio  oiu'  tliiit  of  tlio  vul<:ar  jnul  crcdii- 
lous,  till'  otlaT  that  of  tlie  more  riili^litnu'd  and  ivlU'c- 
tivo.  Jt  lias  nsultcd  IVom  this  that  dillriviit  >Miti'is 
«lilVor  soiiR'what  in  tlu-ir  opinions  with  ivjianl  to  the  \nv- 


cisc  natuiv  and  cssoniv  o 


)!'  that 


rcli^iion.  sonii'  siNin";  one 


thin;^'  and  sonic  another.  I  cannot  show  this  more  shoit- 
ly  antl — what  is  nnich  moi'e  ini[M)rtant  in  a  suhjcct  like 
this— more  exaetlj',  tluui  hy  ^noting  a  nuniher  oi*  these 
opinions: 

"  'rurninji'  from  the  sinii)le  faiths  of  sava|j:e  tiihes  of 
America,  to  the  eom|>lc.v  ieli;:ion  of  the  half-civili/cd 
Mexican  nation,  we  find  what  we  might  natniall\ex[)ect, 
a  cumhrons  pols  theism  comi)licated  hv  mixture  of  several 
national  pantheons,  and  l)eside  and  hevond  this,  certain 


annear 


M'l 


(Uices  of  a  «lo(^trine  of  divine  supremacx 


Wut 


these  docti'ines  si'cm  to  have  heen  spoken  of  more  defi- 
nitely than  the  e\  idence  warrants.  A  remarkai)le  native 
development  ol  Mexican  theism  must  he  admitted,  in 
so  far  as  we  may  receive  the  native  historian  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl  s  account  of  the  W()rshi[)  paid   hy  Xe/ahualcoyotl, 


th 


't-1 


le  noet-Kiny.o 


["[ 


ezcuco, 


totl 


le  nivisihle  sui)renu 


Tl 


o(|ue- 


MalnuKjue.  he  who  has  all  in  him.  the  cause  of  causes, 
in  whose  star-roofed  pyramid  stood  an  idol,  and  who 
tl'ci'e  received  no  bloody  sai-rilice.  hut  only  llowers  and 
incense.  Yet  it  would  have  heen  more  satisfactory,  wci'c 
the  stories  told  hv  this  A/tec  i)ane"vrist  oi' his  roval  an- 
cestors  confii-med  by  other  records.  Traces  of  diviiu' 
supremacy  in  Mexican  religion  are  especially  associated 
with  Te/catli|>oca,  '  Shining  Mirror,'  a  deity  who  seems 
in  his  original  nature  the  k^un-god,  and  thence  hy  ex- 
])ansion  to  have  become  the  soul  of  the  world,  creator  of 


heaven  and  earth,  lord  of  all  thin< 


Miiireme 


Deit^ 


Such  conceptions  may,  in  more  or  less  measure,  haxc 
aiisen  in  native  thought,  but  it  should  be  pointed  out 
that  the  remarkable  Aztec  religious  fonnulas  collecti'd 
by  Saliagun,  in  which  the  deity  Tezcatlipoca  is  soi)r()mi- 
iient  a  figure,  show  traces  of  Christian  admixture  in  their 
material,  as  well  as  of  Chi-istian  influence  in  their  style. 
In  distinct  and  absolute  personality,  the  divine  Sun  in 


roMPLFAITY  or  AZTEC  TIIluOLOOY. 


183 


A/t«'c  tliool«)j:v  was  Toiiutiuh"  ulioso  liugo  pyramid- 
iiuiiiikI  stands  on  tin.'  \)\n\n  orTi'otilmacan.  u  \vitiK'ss  of 
liis  wtusliij)  lor  I'litiiiv  ajies.  JVyond  this  the  ivli^ioii  of 
^Icxit'o,  ill  its  (;onii)lox  systom,  or  coiijiorios  of  great  gods, 
Muli  as  results  IVoin  the  niixtnre  and  alliance  oi"  tlie 
deities  of  several  nations,  shows  the  solar  element  I'ooted 
deeply  and  widely  in  other  jK'rsonages  of  its  divine  niy- 
tlioloi:\'.  and  attributes  especially  to  the  sun  the  title  of 
Teotl'/lJod.'"-' 

••  It  is  remarkable,"  says  Professor  J.  (j.  Miiller.  "  that 
tlie  well-instructed  Acosta  should  have  known  nothing 
jiliout  the  adoration  of  a  highest  invisible  (Jod.  uiuU'r 
tile  nameof  Teotl.  And  yet  this  adoratitin  has  been  re- 
]M)rted  in  the  most  certain  manner  by  others,  and  made 
e\  ident  from  more  exact  statements  regarding  the  nature 
of  this  deity,  lie  has  been  surnamed  Jpalnemoan,  that 
is.  He  through  whom  we  live,  and  ThMjuenahuaciue,  that 
is.  He  who  is  all  things  through  liimself.  He  has  been 
looked  u|M)ii  as  the  originator  and  essence  of  all  thnigs, 
iiud  as  especially  throned  in  the  high  cloud-surrounded 
luoiuitains,  l{ightlv  dcK's  AVnttke  contend  against  anv 
conception  of  this  deity  as  a  monotheistic  one.  the  I'oly- 
thcism  of  the  people  being  considered— for  jK)lvtheism  and 
iiiouotheism  will  not  be  yoked  together;  even  if  a  logical 
concordance  were  ftanid,  the  iimer  s})irits  of  the  princi- 
]>lcs  of  the  two  would  still  ))e  opi)osed  to  each  other. 
Another  argument  stands  also  clearlv  out.  in  the  total 
absence  of  any  prayers.  olVerings,  feasts,  or  temj)les  to  or 
in  the  honor  of  this  god.  From  this  it  is  evident  that 
Teotl  was  not  a  god  of  the  connnon  })eoj)le.  ^'et  this, 
on  the  other  hand,  cannot  justify  us. — the  so-fre([uently- 
(iccui'iing  statements  of  well-informed  authorities  being 
tiikcn  into  account, — in  denying  in  toto  all  traces  of  a  pan- 
theistic monotheism,  as  this  latter  may  easily  spring  up 


•*  T  would  oiill  ftttention  to  tho  fact  that  Alvarado.  tlip  nulily  haiiilsonie 
Siiaiiish  caiitaiii.  was  callfd  Touatinh  l)y  the  Mexicuiis,  just  us  liarual)as  was 
(ulli  il  .luiiitcr,  and  I'aul,  Men'urius,  l)y  tlic  ]iii>iilc  of  l,yslia--piiii;4  tu  hlmw 
liiiw  uiifitisli  aiul  aiitliroi>(inioii)liic' wire  the  idfas  foinucttd  with  the  suu- 
,1,'i'd  liy  till'  Mexicans. 

'•'  Tijl'/r'n  rrim.  Cult.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  3U. 


184 


(iODS.  sri'KIiNATl'.IAL  DKINdS,  AND  WOltSIlII'. 


iiiiKni^'  cultivated  jM)lvlli('ists  as  a  lojiical  result  and  oiit- 
•'oiiic  «>r  tlit'ii'  natural  riTiyiion.  NczalnialroNotl.  tin-  t  ii- 
lijilitt'nt'd  kinn'  of  Ti/cnco,  udoivd  as  tliorausi'  ol'i'auscs, 
a  pxl  AvitluMit  an  iuia;io.  Tlu'  cliicf  of  tlio  Tt)t»)nac 
alMni;i"nR's  of  ('c'ni|>()allan  had,  if  >ve  niuy  cifdit  tho 
s|)(>i>('ii  put  in  liis  mouth  hv  Las  (*asasand  licircia,  an 


iiU'a    of   ii    iii^la'st    uod   ami   I'lvator, 


This    alistract 


idea  has  also  lurt',  as  in  «)tlu'r  parts  of  Anu'iica.  inti'i- 
twinrd  itsrll'  Avith  the  conception  of  a  snn-pid.  Hence 
the  .\h'\i«'ans  named  the  sim-};<i(l  pre-emim'ntlv 'I'eotl; 
and  that  eidi^htened  kin<i  of  Te/cuco.  uho  hnilt  a  temple 
t)rnine  stories — svmholizinji"  the  nineheaAens — in  honor 
ol' the  stars,  called  the  sun-iiixl  his  lather 


To  the  niost  ancient  u»)ds,"  sa\s  Klin 


II) 


mi. 


'lonii 


I'd 


the  divinities  «»r  nature,  as  well  as  :i  hi|iliest  oein^calleil 
Teotl,  (lod.  lie  was  perfect,  independent,  and  inxisihle, 
and  conse(|uently  not  represented  l\v  any  imaiie.  His 
<pialities  were  repivsi-nted  hy  ex[)ressions  like  these: 
lie  through  whom  we  live,  lie  who  i>  all  in  hinisell'. 
This  liod  coincides  verv  nearly  with  the  Mastei'  of 
Life  of  the  North  Americans.  In  opposition  to  him 
is  the  evil  spiiit,  the  eneujy  of  mankind,  who  often 
ap|iears  to  and  terrilies  them,  lie  is  called  Tlacate- 
cololotl,  that  is  to  say.  Rational  Owl  .mil  may  possi- 
hly,  like  the  Lame-foot  of  the  I'eruvians,  he  a  sur- 
vi\al  from  the  times  whi-n  the  old  hunter-nations  in- 
habited the    forests    and    mountains.      Next  to  Teotl 


•"  MiUhr,  .\iiii rihiiilnilii'  I'rrvUijioiin),  pp.  47H-4.  Tlu'  sn-oftcii  disctissnl 
rcscinlilaiicc  in  fdiiu  iiiid  si^iiitication  Ixtwcon  tint  two  M<xi<im  wnnls /n,// 
mid  (•((//(  (see  Mi'l'tiHi,  Viit'iihdliiviii)  and  tlii'  two  Grt'ik  winds  IIik^  iiihI 
lotUii,  is  cKiiipliti  ly  t  ii(>n;;li  iiotici  d  liy  Miillcr.  '  Die  Mcxikiinisilicii  Viilki  r 
ll;d)(ii  ciiK  11  .Aiiiiclliitiviiiiiinii  fiir  llott,  Teotl,  wdclicr,  dii  die  J.nclistid"  ii 
tl  MiPSM'  n/.tckisclic  Kiidiiii)^  siiid,  iiifrkwiirdii^cr  'Wiise  iiiit  dtiii  iiidot,'!  i-- 
iiiiiiiisrlic  II  Ihids,  Dens,  l)iva,  ])(\v,  y.iisiiiiiiiitiistiiiiiiit.  Diesis  Woit  wild 
/lir  IJildun^;  liiiilicller  (iiitteriiiinieu  oder  Kllltlls^'e^'clistHllde  t,'el]liiuclit. 
Jlielur  ^rluirell  die  ( iiitteiiiallieli  TcotlaeoZillKlui,  Teocipactli.  'I'entili. 
TeoyalMiqlli,  Tlo/ulteutl.  Der  Tfllipel  luisst  TeiicalH  (\>,'l.  Kalia,  Ilillle, 
Kalias  I'api  lie)  oder  wiiitlitli  Hans  liottes—di's  pittlichc  Jincli,  TeoaiiidXtii. 
I'liestei  Te()jpuix([ui,  od(  r  niicli  Teoteiiktli,  riiie  rrozfssion  'J'eoiieiu  iid, 
(iiitteriiiaiscli.  Da/.u  koniiiieii  iioch  iiiuiielie  Nainen  von  Stiidteii,  die  als 
Kiiltnssit/.eausj;ey.cicliiiet  wareli,  wie  das  uiissflio'lifriiln'rbekaiiiit  (,'ewordelie 
'i'eotihiiacaii.  lin  I'lural  wnrdeii  die  Gutter  'I'enles  t,'eiiainit  mid  elieli  so, 
\vi(^  mis  nenial  Diaz  so  oft  erziildt,  die  (iefalirteii  des  Cortes  wilche  dus  \^v- 
ineiiie  Volk  uls  Gtitter  bezeieUmu  wollte.'  Id.,  p.  -172. 


TLOQrE-N.MHAQl'E. 


IS.-, 


>\ 


as  Tc/catliiHH'a.  that  is  to    say.   Sirm'm<r    Mirror;    lie 


^\ils 


the 


<:< )( I 


I    of   inovidnuv,  the    soul    of    tlic    woiid 


iti«l    till'    civator    t>f    linr.i'M 


> 
I'aitli.      'I\'otl    was 

not   it'prrsi'iitid   l»v  anv  linage,  a'ld    was  prolialdy  lutt 

V()i>lii|K'd    with   oili'iiiijis  nor   in  any  sjuciai    trnipK's; 

Tt7.<'iitli|MK'a  was,  liowi'Vcr.  so  rcpivscntt'd.  and  tliat  as 

a   Noiith.  hfcanse  tinio  conld    lia\i'    no  jiowrr  o\t'i'  liis 

licaiity  and  his  spU'ndoi".      Mr  icwardt-d   the  ri^liti'ous, 

;niil  iiimishi'il  the  ungodly  witli  sickness  and  nnsliirtiine 

lie  ('Kilted  till'  world,  and   mankind,  and   the  sun,  and 

the  w.iter.  and   lie  was  liiniselt'  in  a  certain  tU-j^ree  the 

overseer  tlK'n'of.  ' " 

The  Ahh('  Urasseiir  l»elie\es  in  th<'  knowleds^e  h,   the 

.\h'\icans  and  eertsiin  neijihhorin"  or  related  nations,  of 


ii  Miiu'enie 


(jod 


.t  he  thinks  adso  that  the  names  u 


iiviit  piie^ts  and  legislators  have  often  heen   used  l<>r  or 


(Miloiiiideu  with  the  one  Name  ahove  every  name 


il< 


savs:  "In  the  traditions  that  have  n-aehed  us  the 
niinie  ol'  till'  k'jiislator  is  often  confuse*!  with  that 
of  the  di\iiiity ;  and  hi'liiud  the  symholic  veil  that  covers 
l>riniiti\«'  histor\.  he  who  ci\iliy.ed  aiid  hrou^ht  to  li;.:lit 
in  the  Aiiu'ricans  a  new  life,  is  designedly  identified  with 
tlic  lather  of  the  universal  cri-ation.  The  writers  who 
tivat  ol  the  history  of  the  ancient  Aniei'ican  nations  avow 
liiat.  at  the  time  of  the  landin.u'  of  the  Spaniards  on  the 
soil  of  the  western  continent,  there  was  not  one  that  did 
not  iC('o<:ni/e  the  existence  of  a  siij)renie  deity  and  arbi- 
ter of  the  universe.  In  that  confusion  of  religious  ideas, 
which  is  the  inevitable  result  of  i;:iiorance  and  supersti- 
tioii.  the  notion  of  auniipie  immaterial  hein^'.  of  an  in- 
visible jiower,  had  survived  the  shi|)wreck  of  pure  iirimi- 
tive  creeds.  liider  the  name  TI(Kpie-Xaliua(|ue.  the 
Mexicans  adored  Jlimwho  is  the  first  cause  of  all  tliin.us, 
Avlio  jiieserxes  and  sustains  all  by  his  }>rovi(lence;  call- 
ini:  liiiii  auain,  for  the  same  reason.  Ipalneni  doni.  He 
in  \vliom  and  by  whom  we  are  and  live.  This  ^od  was 
the  siiiie  as  that  Kunab-Ku.  the  Alone  llolv.  who  was 
adoiid  in  Yucatan;  the  same  a.iiain  as  that  llurakan, 


11  k; 


nil,  Citllur-Gcsclikhk,  torn,  v.,  pp.  114-5. 


ISO 


nons,  SUrERNATUiiAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


the  Voice  that  Cries,  the  Heart  of  Heaven,  found  uith  the 
(iiiateniiiiiin  nations  of  Central  America;  and  the  same 
Listlv  as  that  Teotl,  (lod,  Avhom  ^ve  find  nami'd  in  the 
Tzendal  and  Mexican  hooks.  'J'his  '"(lod  oi'all  i)urit\'."' 
as  he  Avas  st\led  in  a  Mexican  oraAer.  Avas.  liowever.  too 
elevated  lor  the  thoughts  of  the  vulgar.  His  existence 
Avas  recouni/ed,  and  saues  invoked  him;  hut  he  had 
neither  temples  nor  altrrs,- — i)erhaps  hecause  no  one 
knew  how  he  should  he  re})resente(l, — and  it  was  oidy 
in  tliL-  last  times  of  the  Aztec  monarchy  that  Xezahnal- 
co\(»tl,  king  of  ^1  ezcuco,  dedicated  to  him  a  teocalli  ol'nine 
teri'aces,  without  statues,  under  the  title  of  the  uid^nown 


god." 


Mr  ( Jallatin  says  of  the  ^Fexicans :  ''  Their  mythology, 
as  far  as  we  know  it,  ])i-esents  a  great  nund)er  of  uncon- 
net^ted  gods,  without  apparent  system  or  unity  of  design. 
It  exhibits  no  evidence  of  metaphysical  research  or  ima- 
ginative powers.  A'iewed  oidy  as  a  develo[)ment  of  the 
intellectual  faculties  of  man.  it  is.  in  every  respect,  vastly 
inlcrioi"  to  the  religious  systems  of  Egy[)t.  India,  (ii'ecce, 
or  Scandinavia.  \i'  imported,  it  nuist  have  been  IVom 
some  harhaious  C()untr\,  and  hrouuht  dircctlv  from  such 
country  to  Mexico,  since  no  traces  of  a  similar  worship 
are  found  in  the  more  northern  parts  of  America.    '^ 

"'{'he  Aztecs,"  writes  Frescott,  "recognized  tiie  exist- 
ence of  a  Su})reme  Creator  and  Lord  of  the  Universe, 
lint  the  idea  of  unity — of  a  being,  with  whom  vtHitiou 
is  action.  Avho  has  no  need  of  inferior  ministers  to 
execute  his  ])urposes — was  too  sim})le,  or  too  vast,  for 
theii-  understandings;  and  they  sought  relief  as  usual, 
in  a  ])lurality  of  deities,  who  ])resided  over  the  elements, 
tlu'  changes  of  the  seasons,  and  the  various  occupations 
of  man.  Of  these,  there  were  thirteen  })rincipal  deities, 
and  more  than  two  hundred  inferior;  to  each  of  whom 
some  special  day,  or  ap[)ropriate  festival,  was  conse- 
crated."" 


i'2  /J)V(s.s"  )/)•  ilr  Tloiirhmirii,  Tf'isl.  f/fs  Xdt.  <^'ir.,  toni.  i.,  ]ip.  45-0. 
!■'  li.tlhil'iii.  in  Aimr.  Aiiliij.  Stir,  'rniiisni'l,,  viil.  i.,  p.  ilo2. 
'J  I'miriitl's  Cdiiij.  of  J/{.i'.,  vol.  i,,  !>.  57. 


1'llI.MITIVE  WOliSIIIP. 


187 


^r 


Acconlinu'  to  ^fr  S(inior:    ''  Tlie  original  dcitios  of  tlic 


t'.\u';m  piintlieoii 


lire  1 


ow  111  mnnl)C'r 


T\ 


Ills  WlK'U  tllO 


th 


Mc'xiciiiis  t'ligagi'd  in  ca  war,  in  tlcll'iisi'  of  tlii'  lilicrtv  or 
(^ovi'ivigMty  of  their  coiintrv,  tliov  invoked  the  War  (Jod, 
under  his  aspect  and  name  Iliiit/li[K)ehtli.  \\  lu'ii  siid- 
(Icidy  attacked  by  enemies,  tiiev  called  iii)on  the  same 
god.  under  his  aspect  and  name  of  l*aynalton.  which  im- 
plied (lod  of  l']mergeiuries.  etc.  In  fact,  as  already  else- 
where observed,  all  the  divinities  of  the  Mexican,  as  of 
e\('ry  other  mythology,  resolve  themselves  into  the  })ri- 
liie\;d  (Jodaiid  (joddess.  "^■' 

■"The  population  of  Central  America."  says  the  A'i- 
coiiite  de  Hussierre,  '■although  they  had  [)reserved  the 
\,igiie  notion  of  a  superior  eternal  (jod  and  creator, 
know  11  hy  the  name  Teotl.  had  an  Olynums  as  numerous 
ii^  that  oftiie  (Jreeksand  the  Romans.  It  would  ai)pear, — ■ 
the  mo^t  ancient,  though,  nnfortunately,  aUo  the  most 
<)i)si'iu'e  legends  being  followed. — tluit  during  the  civilized 
period  which  preceded  the  successive  invasions  of  the 
liaiiiai'ous  hordes  of  the  north,  the  inhabitants  of  A mi- 
hiiar  jollied  to  the  idea  of  a  sujtrenu'  being  the  worship 
(tf  the  siui  and  the  moon.  olVering  th<'m  llowi-rs.  fruits, 
and   the  first  fruits  of  their  fields 


Tl 


le  most  ancient 


iiiitiiuuu'nts  of  the  country,  such  as  the  ])yraiuidsofTeo- 
tihiiiiean.  were  incontestably  consecrateii  to  these  lumi- 
naries. Let  ns  now  trace  some  of  the  most  striking 
features  of  these  ]»eople.  Among  the  number  of  their 
'j:nAs.  is  found  one  re[irese»ited  under  thetigure  of  a  man 
etenially  young,  and  considered  as  the  symbol  of  tht» 
sniii'eme  and  mysterious  (Jod.  Two  other  gods  there 
^ve|■e,  watching  over  mortals  from  the  height  of  a  ceh-sf  ial 
city,  ai 
players.     Air.  earth,  (i 


id    charged    with    tlie    acc«)iiiplishir.ent  of  their 


A 

ar  di\  inities. 


ire.  and  wati'i'  had  then-  iiaitieii- 


Tl 


le  woman  o 


f  tl 


le  sernen 


it.  th 


lili 


lil'OlllK 


\\«iinaii.  she  who  never  gave  birth  but  to  twins,  was 
adoied  as  the  mother  of  the  human  race.  The  sun  and 
tile  moon  had  their  altars.  Various  divinities  jiresided 
<>\er  the  phenomena  of  nature,  over  the  day,  the  night, 


>7  :i' 


■,s  Sirpiiit  Si/)ithoi,  p.  17. 


1R3 


ODDS,  SUrEHX\TrRAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


tlie  mist,  the  thuiidor,  tlio  linrvost.  tlie  mountains,  and 
w)  on.  Souls,  the  ])hu'e  of  the  dead,  warriors,  hunters, 
merchants,  (ishiuii'.  '.ove.  drunkenness,  medieine.  llowei-s. 
and  many  other  thinjrs  jiad  their  s[)eeial  jiods.  A  nndti- 
tude  ol' heroes  and  of  ilhistrious  kings,  whose  apotheosis 
liad  Ix'en  decreed,  took  their  place  in  this  vast  pantheon, 
where  were  hesides  seated  two  hundred  and  sixty  divin- 
ities of  inferior  raidv,  to  each  of  whom  nevertheless  one 
of  the  days  of  the  year  was  consecrated.  T^astly.  every 
city,  evei-y  family,  every  individual,  had  its  or  his  celes- 
tial protector,  to  whom  worship  was  rendered.  The 
numher  of  the  te!n[)les  corresponded  to  that  of  the  p;otls: 
these  temj)les  were  found  eveiy where,  in  the  cities,  iu 
the  fields,  in  the  woods,  alonj;  the  roads,  and  all  of  them 
Iiad  i)riests  charjicd  with  their  service.  This  conn)licateil 
mythology  was  connnon  to  all  the  natitnis  of  An;ihuac. 
even  to  those  that  the  emi)iro  had  heen  unahle  to  si 


Uh- 


Ki 


jugate  and  with  which  it  was  at  war;  hut  each  country 
had  its  favorite  god.  such  god  heing  to  it.  what  lluit/ilo- 
pochtli,  the  god  of  war.  was  to  the  Aztec 

The  .Mexican  religion,  as  sununed  U[)hy  Mrlh'antz^Iay 
er."  "was  a  com])ound  of  si)iritualism  and  gi'oss  idolatry 


for  the  A /tecs  helieved  in  a 


Mipi 


•erne  l)eit\-,  whom  tlic\- 


called  Teotl.  (iod;  or  l})alneiuoani.  lie  hy  whom  we 
live;  or  Tk)(|ue  Xahuaiiue.  lie  who  has  all  in  himscH': 
while  theii'  evil  s[)irit  hore  the  name  of  Tlaleatcololofl. 
the  Rational  Owl.  These  sj)iritual  heings  are  siir- 
j'ounded  hy  a  numher  of  les.ser  divinities,  who  were  prol)- 
ahly  the  ministerial  agents  of  Teotl.  These;  wcit; 
lluit/ilopochtli,  the  god  of  war,  and  TeoyaoMii(|iii. 
his  spoust'.  whose  duty  it  was  to  conduct  the  souls  dt' 
Avarrioi's  who  ])ei-ished  in  defense  of  their  homes  and 
and  religion  to  the  '  house  of  the  sun."  the  Aztec  heaven, 
lluitzilopotchtli,  or  Mextli.  the  god  of  war.  was  tlic 
special  protector  of  the  Aztecs;  and  devoted  as  tiny 
were  to  war,  this  deity  was  always  invoked  be^jre  battle, 

ifi  Bussirire,  L'Eii'p'ro  .IMricafo,  pp.  l.ll-.'t. 

1'  llruiit:  Mdi/i  r.  m  Sflinnlrnn't's  Arch.,  \u\.  vi.,  p.  585;  sec  also,  Itniiil: 
Mayer's  Mexico  as  it  was,  p.  110. 


MEXIC.W  RELIGION,  GliEEK  AND  RO^IAN; 


189 


and  I'ooomponsi'd  jiftor  it  hy  the  ofiV-ring  of  lunncrous 
(•;ij)ti\('S  tiikoii  in  conlliet. " 

•  Tlio  ri'lijiion  of  the  ^^l'xioans/'  writes  Sofior  Carljiijal 
Ksjtiiiosa."*  plaiiiari/ing-  as  literally  as  possible  i'roin  (Mavi- 
p'lo.  "  was  a  tissue  of  errors  aii<l  of  cruel  and  superstitious 
litcs.  Similar  infiriuities  of  the  huuiau  mind  are  in- 
separable i'rcun  a  reli<:ious  system  orijiinating  in  <'apriee 
and  fear,  as  we  sec  even  in  the  most  etdtured  nations 
(if  antiquity.  Jf  the  religion  of  the  ATexieans  he  eom- 
paicd  with  that  of  the  (Greeks  and  liomans,  it  will  ho 
ftiiuid  that  the  latter  is  the  more  superstitious  and  ridic- 
ulous and  the  former  the  more  harharous  and  sangui- 
nary. These  celebrated  nations  of  ancient  I']uro[)e 
nuiltiplied  excessixely  their  gods  because  of  the  mean 
idea  that  thev  had  of  their  itower;  restrictinti'  their  ruU^ 
witliin  narrow  limits,  attributing'  to  tlu'ni  the  most  atr 


'O- 


cioiis  (')-unes,  an( 


I   sol 


ennn/niii" 


th 


leu'  worslni)  witli  sueli 


th 


execrable  impurities  as  were  so  justly  condeunied  by  the 
iiitlicrs  of  ( 'hristianity.  The  gods  of  the  Mexicans  w«'re 
less  inijierfect.  and  their  worship  although  superstitious 
coutaiued  nothinu'  repugnant  to  decency.  They  hatl 
some  idea,  although  imperfect,  of  a  Supreme  Heing.  ab- 
solute, independent,  believing  that  they  owed  him  tri- 
bute, adoration,  and  fear.  They  had  no  iigure  whereby 
to  represent  him,  believing  him  to  be  invisible,  neither 
(lid  thty  give  him  any  other  name,  save  the  generic  one, 
(lod.  which  is  in  the  Mexican  tongue  teotl.  resembling 
e\<'o  more  in  sense  than  in  pronunciation  the  theos  ol' 
the  ilreeks-  they  used,  however,  epithi'ts.  in  the  highest 
degree  expressive,  to  signil'y  the  grandeur  and  the  power 
\vliieli  they  believed  him  emlowed  with,  calling  him 
Ipiihieinoimi,  that  is  to  say.  He  by  whom  we  live,  and 
Tlo(|ne-Xahua(pie,  which  means,  lie  that  is  all  things  in 
hinisel!'.  Hut  the  knowledge  and  the  worshi[)  of  this 
SiipK  trie  K.ssence  were  obscured  by  the  nudtitudt.' oi' gods 
invented  by  sn|H>rstition.  1'he  people  1)elieved  further- 
Hioie  in  f.n   evil  spirit,  inimical  to   maid^ind,    calling 


\-  ( 


'triiiiiii 


i/  /v>7)i»i')si»,  JTid.  (/«  Mixico,  tuiii.  i.,  \)\^.  lOS-O;    Cluriijiro,  Hlviiu 


Ant.  (/(./  Ml  .~itiir,.),  tuiu.  ii.,  pp.  3—1 


190 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOUSIIIP. 


hiin  Tlacatecololotl,  or  Kntionul  Owl.  and  saying  that 
oftontinies  he  roveak'd  liiinselt'  to  men,  to  hurt  or  to 
terrify  them." 

'•  The  Mexicans  and  the  Tezcucans,"  folkminir  lienor 
Pimentel,  "  recognized  tlie  existence  of  a  h^upreme  Being, 
of  a  First  (^uise,  and  gave  him  that  generic  title  Teoti, 
(jrod.  the  analogy  of  which  with  the  Theo.sof  the  (Jreeks. 
has  been  already  noted  by  various  authors.  The  idea  of 
(lod  is  one  of  those  that  appear  radical  toour  very  exist- 
ence.. ..With  the  Mexicans  and  Tezcncans  this  idea 
was  darkened  ))y  the  adoration  of  a  thousand  gods,  in- 
voked in  all  emergencies;  of  these  gods  there  were  thir- 
teen j)rincipal,  the  most  notable  being  the  god  ofprov- 
idencie,  that  of  war,  and  that  of  the  wind  and  wtiters. 
The  god  of  providence  had  his  seat  in  tiie  sky,  ;uul  hud 
in  his  care  all  human  affairs,  '^^i'he  god  of  the  waters 
was  considered  as  the  fertilizer  of  earth,  and  his  dwelling 
was  in  the  highest  of  the  mountains  where  he  arranged 
tlie  clouds.  The  god  of  wai'  was  the  princi[)al  protector 
of  the  Mexicans,  their  guide  in  their  wanderings  from 
the  mysterious  country  of  Aztlan,  the  god  to  whose 
favor  they  owed  tho.^e  great  victories  that  elevated  tlu'iu 
from  the  lowly  estate  of  lake-fishermen  up  to  tlie  lord- 
shi[)  of  Anahuac.  The  god  of  the  wind  had  an  aspect 
more  Ix'iiign.  .  .  .The  ^[exicans  also  Avorshiiied  the  sun 
and  the  moon,  and  even,  it  would  appear,  certain  iuil- 
niids  considered  as  sacred.  There  fiiiured  itlso  in  tlio 
Aztec  mythology  an  evil  genius  called  the  Owl-man." 
since  in  some  manner  the  good  and  the  bad.  mixed  ii[) 
here  on  earth,  have  to  be  e.\[)lained.  k^o  the  Persians 
had  their  Oromasdes  and  Arinianes,  the  first  tiie  genius 
of  good,  and  the  second  of  evil,  and  so,  later.  Manidie- 
ism  presents  us  with  analogous  explanations."'-" 

Solis.  writing  of  Mexico  and  the  ^Mexicans  s;i\s: 
'"There  was  hardly  a  street  without  its  tutelary  utd; 
neitlu'r  was  there  any  calamity  of  nature  without  itstiltur, 
to  which  they  had  recourse  for  remedy.     They  imaginoi 

1''  llmiihre  I'nihn. 

^^  riinvnld,  Mvii).  sobrv  kt  li'iza  Tmli'ijinn,  pp.  11-13. 


V. 

iivi  t1\;it 
Lirt  or  to 

\vx  J-^enor 
nc  Bohvi, 
itle  Teotl, 
ic  (irerks. 
'be  uU'ii  of 
erv  oxist- 
this  i(U'ii 
o'ods.  iu- 
\ven>  th'n- 
(l  of  \n'()V- 
iid  watovs. 
^•,  jiml  l»iitl 

tho  >V!lttMS 

is  a\ve\rni;j; 

itl  |^)rotoi'tt)r 

'vinp.s  from 
I  to  \vliost' 
vtitod  tliini 
the  lonl- 
i 


THE  N.UIELESS  GOD. 


i;)i 


[O 


1   :\u  iis\ 


it'i 


K'l 


a" 


•I'VtlUU  lUli- 

\\Uo  in  tin 
lowl-mnn.'' 

mixi't 
no  I'ersiiiii- 


I  lip 


the  <iviiins 
■    Miinulit^'" 


Scan!- 
Itolai-y 


siiv; 


<i(  1 1 ; 


utitsuU:!.- 
k-  iinagiiioi 


and  made  tlioir  god.s  ont  of  thoir  (mn  fear;  not  under- 
.staiidiii.L:.'  that  they  lessened  the  power  of  some  by  what 
tlicy  attributed  to  others.  .  .  .  But  for  all  so  many  as  were 
their  gods,  and  so  complete  as  was  the  ))lindness  of  their 
idolatry,  they  were  not  without  the  knowledge  of  a 
Superior  Deity,  to  whom  the\'  attributed  the  creation  of 
the  hcaNens  and  the  earth.  This  original  of  things  was, 
among  the  Mexicans,  a  god  without  name;  they  had  no 
word  in  their  language  with  which  to  express  him,  only 
they  giive  it  to  be  understood  that  tiiey  knew  him.  pointing 
reverently  towards  heaven,  and  giving  to  liim  after  their 
fiishiou  tlie  attribute  of  ineiVable,  with  that  sort  of  relig- 
ious uncertainty  with  which  the  Athenians  venerated  the 
rnkuown  (iod."  -^ 

The  interpreter  of  the  Codex  Telleriano-Kemensis  calls 
tlie  Supreme  (lod  of  the  Mexicans  by  the  name  Tonaca- 
tcotle.-"  The  interpreter  says:  '' (iod,  Lord.  Creator, 
(lovernor  of  all.  Tloiiue,  Xaua<i.  Tlaltic[)a(jue.  Teotlalale- 
Matluva-Tepeva, — all  these  e[»ithets  they  bestowed  on 
their  god  Tonacateotle,  who,  they  said,  was  the  god  that 
created  the  world;  and  him  .alone  they  [)ainted  with  a 
crown  as  lord  of  all.  They  never  olfered  saci'ifices  to 
this  goil  lor  they  said  he  cared  not  for  such  things.  All 
the  otliei's  to  whom  they  sacrificed  were  men  once  on  a 


tniii 


or  (lemons. 


We  liave  already  seen  from  llerrera  that  "■  the  ^lexi- 
c;nis  confessed  to  a  Supreme  (Jod.  Loi'd,  and  maker  of 
all  tilings,  and  the  said  (Jod  was  the  [)rincipal  that  tliey 
Venerated,    looking   towards   heaven,  and   calling  him 


lllst.  (k  hi  r,,nq.  il'  .lAo-.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  HOH-O,  1.11. 


?1    Snlr 

•'' (l.illatiu,    ill   Aiiier.  Ell<,<d.  S<. 


T, 


't,    v<il.   i.,  ]).   '.viO.    iil(  iitiCics 


!■    ll,l|l' 


m1  with  TrzciitliiKicii  "f  wliDiii  111'  wiitcs  in  llic  fiillii\viii'_'  tciiii 

ica.      A    true  iuvi'^ilili'   L'od,   dwells  ill   luMVrti.  i;iltli.  1111(1   lull:  all 


111' 


a;lriiiU  to  till'  ^,'ovi'riimtnt  of  (lio  wmiil,  u'ivis  ami  takes  itwav  \vi  allli  ainl 


■^|ii'iity.     t'alli'il  alsi)  THInfiiii  ( wliciii'i' his  star  'I'llldniln 


Vu 


th 


.1  iiti  iif  Xf  ■i}r)/'i,ill^  till'  anthill'  of  wars  and  discnrds.  Acfordin'^  to  I'mtiuini, 
lie  is  llie  ;,'od  of  iiviividclico.  He  sceliis  Id  lie  tilt!  only  eiplivalellt  fiif  tho 
T"iri  ■iillr,;,ttlo  of  the  interpretcvs  of  the  Codices,' 

■'  Ivi'ji'ic,  ili'l  I'ddr.t  T  III  ridiifi-lli  iiifiisis.  ill  l\'iii<islii»'iiiitili's  .\fi'.r.  A)ilii/., 
Vol.  v..  |).  I:;").  I  take  this  opportniiity  of  (•iiiiiioiiini^  the  n  adev  ii;4aiiist 
Kin^^lporonLih's  translation  of  the  idiove  codex,  us  well  us  iii;ainst  his  tians- 


l.ltj.iii  1,1  the  >' 


fid  il'l:inih'  I 


hlh    Tdl-nU  ihlCdil;. 


.1/. 


•vi  ly  error  that  could 


VI 


liale  it  li'imslatiou  sL'fUis  to  have  crept  into  ihesf  two. 


1 


102  GODS,  SUPEnXATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 

Creator  of  lioaveu  Jind  earth."  '-*  In  eontra-distinctioii 
to  this  it  mav  be  well  to  consider  the  foliowinu'  extract 
iVoni  the  same  author:  ''Such  was  the  hliiidiiess  of  the 
]\Iexi(nins,  even  to  the  natural  light,  that  they  did  not 
think  like  men  of  jiood  jiidiiinent  that  all  created  thiuus 

and  infinite 

id  true  fiod  is. 

.  .  .    And  in  Mexico   alone  (according  to  the  coninion 

opinion)  tlievhad  and  adored  two  thousand  g(Mls,  of  whom 

the  principal  were  Vi/ilii)uztli  and  Tezcatlipucatl,  who 

as  sui)reuie  were  set  u[)  in  the  height  of  the  great  tein})le, 


were  the  work  and  elVect  of  some  immense 
cause,  the  which  only  the  First  Cause 


over  two  altars . 


'1 


ez( 


atli 


11)U( 


denc( 


1" 


atl 


tl 


was  me  "ot 


lof 


)rovi- 


and 


1  Vi/ilipuztli  the  uod  of  w 


U' 


Speaking  of  Mexican  tem[)les-'"  and  gods,  Oviedosav-* 
"But  Montezuma  had  the  chief  [temple],  together  wim 
three  other  prayer-houses,  in  which  he  sacrificed  iu 
honor  of  four  gods,  oi-  idols,  that  he  had;  of  thi'se  thc\ 
had  one  for  uod  of  war,  as  the  Gentiles  had  Mais;  to 


another  tli 


ley  gave  honor    aiK 


1    sacrifice  as   "od    of  tin 


waters,  eveu  as  the  ancients  gave  to  Xe[)tu]ie ;  another  they 
adored  for  god  of  the  wiud,  as  the  lost  heathen  adored 
.Kolus;  aud  another  still  thev  revered  as  their  sovereitiu 
god,  and  this  was  the  sun.  .  .  They  had  further  otliei' 
gods;  makiug  one  of  them  god  of  the  maize-fields,  attri- 
buting to  him  the  power  of  guarding  and  nudtiplyiuii' 
the  same,  as  the  fable-writing  poets  and  ancients  of  aii- 
ticjuity  did  to  Ceres.  They  had  gods  for  everything, 
giving  attributes  to  each  according  to  their  sui-mises,  in- 
vesting them  with  that  godhead  which  they  had  not.  Mini 


with  which  it  was  not  right  to  invest 
true  (Jod. 


any 


save  01 


dy  th 


k^peakiug  in  general  terms  of  probably  a  large  part  of 

21  See  this  vol.  ii.  .">7,  note  13.  On  paf^cs  5.")  and  50,  and  in  the  imtc  ]>'  i- 
trtiuin;.,'  Ilnictn,  will  also  bo  fouiul  ii.iiny  rcfoivucfs  buiiriii.!,'  on  thu  iiiati'  i' 
iiiuliT  ]in'si'iit  (lisi'ussio 


.!>  //<■ 


llisl.  fiiit..  (1(H'.  ii..  lib.  vii.,  cap.  xviii.,  p.  2"):?. 


SB  (Jiiii'.'i,  Ovifdo  calls  tlicm,  (s|)(ll(<l  ciifn  by  most  writers)  tlio  followiiv^ix- 
plauatioii  bciii'.,'  ^'ivcii  in  ^I'^^sary  of   Vinrs  Aiiicrir(niit:i  l-Jiniihtnliis  jmr  Or 


ai)[)ciiiltMl  to  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Ifisl.  U'c 


'  (2ii:  tcmplo,  casa  dc  or;iii- 


n.     Estii  voz  era  mny  Hi'ieral  en  cusi  toda  America,  y  muy  principal niiiilo 


ell  las  coniiirciis 


dc  Yucatan  v  Mecl 


'•';  Ofkdi),  Hint.  Gen.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  o03. 


ACOSTA  AND  TEOTL. 


19;) 


inction 
extract 

of  tlu" 
(VkI  not 
\  things 

hilinito 

CJod  is. 
coimnoii 
of  whom 
atl,  who 
t  toin\)U\ 
jf  provl- 

edo  say'" 
[hor  wiiii 
iiu'od    ill 
liose  tlu'.v 
Mais;  to 
,1    of   tlu' 
)thortlu'y 
'U  adoivd 
sovon'i;jiu 
her  otluT 
Ids.  attri- 
|iiltiplyin;i 
its  of  an- 
ervthiii;-i. 
inisos,  iu- 
l  not,  ami 
only  the 


ie  part  of 


Itlif  note  1'"'- 


I  fdllowiii'-p"'^' 

|(.s  jiiif  (>ri"''\ 

I'lisil  ill'  <>l':ii'i- 

[ineipiiluu  uio 


\e\v  S[)aiii,  Torquemada,  sjiys:  "  Tliese  idolaters  did 
not  (leii^  that  they  had  a  god  called  Vpalnenioaloni,  that 
is  to  say.  i»id  hy  whom  we  live,  and  his  nature  is  that 
his  existence  is  in  hiniselP:  the  which  is  most  pro})er 
to  (loti,  who  is  'n  his  essence  life.  IJut  that  in  which 
these  peo[)le  erred  was  in  distributing  this  divinity  and 
attril)uting  it  to  many  gods;  yet.  in  reality,  and  verily, 
tlun  recognized  a  Su[)renie  (jlod,  to  whom  all  the  others 
were  inferior.  IJut  ibr  the  greatness  of  their  sins,  they 
lacked  laith  and  ran  into  this  error  like  the  other  nations 
that  have  done  so." 

Ac'ista,  as  has  Ijeen  already  noticed  by-  Profes-sor  J. 
(1.  Midler,  either  never  heard  of  or  disbelieved  in  the 
existence  of  the  name  Teotl  and  of  the  ideas  comiected 
therewith  by  so  many  historians.-'  The  said  Acosta 
savs:  ■•  If  wee  shall  seeke  into  the  Indijin  tongue  for  a 
word  to  answer  to  this  name  of  God,  as  in  Latin,  l)eu;<; 
in  (xrei'ke,  Theos;  in  Hebrew,  El;  in  Arabike,  Alia;  but 
wee  shall  not  finde  anv  in  the  Cuscan  or  Mexicaine 
tougiR's.  Ho  as  such  as  preach,  or  write  to  the  Indians, 
\se  our  S[)auish  name  Dios,  fitting  it  to  the  accent  or 
[tionounciation  of  the  Indian  tongues,  the  Avhich  difl'er 
much,  where))y  appeares  the  small  knowledge  they  had 
iif  (i()(l.  .seeing  they  cannot  so  nuich  as  name  him,  if 
it  he  not  by  our  very  name:  yet  in  trueth  they  had 
some  little  knowledge.  .  .  .The  ^[exicaines  almost  in  the 
same  maimer  [as  the  Peruvians]  after  the  supreame  (Jod, 
worshiped  the  rfumie:  And  therefore  they  called  Iler- 
iiaiulo  Cortez,  Sonne  of  the  ^'unne,  for  his  care  and 
courage  to  compasse  the  earth.     But  they  made  their 

*''*  ' Yiiiiliicnionloni,  que  <]ni('n'  dcciv,  Stnor  por  qnieu  sc  vive,  y  iii  si'r  tn 
M  ill'  N,itni'iilt'(^':i.'   Tiirifiii  iixuln,  Mmuini.  Iml..  toni.  iii..  p.  'M. 

'■'  S(  !■  tilis  vol.  p.  1H3. — Not,  l)c  it  rciimikfil  tliiit  Acusta  di  iiics  the  kimwl- 
nli,'!'  liv  t!ii>  .Mcxiciins  of  a  Sii)ii(iiii'  (iod;  he  <inly  ilciiics  tlic  ixistfiicr  m' 
iiiiy  iiMiiif  liy  which  the  siiid  lU-ity  was  gent  I'idly  known.  This  is  clriir  I'ldiii 
'lie  fnllowiiii,'  (Xti-Mct  from  the  lllsl,  .\<U.  Ind.,  p.  'XVi:  'Fii'Bt,  although  tlic> 
tlaikciiissi'  of  inlidi'litif  holdctli  tho.se  nations  in  lilindcncssp,  yt-t  iu  many 
tliiii;^'!  s  till' li;4ht  of  truth  and  reason  works  sonu'what  in  thcni.  And  liny 
I  iiiiiiiiiiiily  iickuowlt'cl^'ti  a  supreame  Lorde  and  Author  of  all  thintts,  which 
tliry  of  Peru  called  Virac'oeha.  . .  Him  they  did  worship,  as  the  ehiefest  of 
.ill.wliniji  tlu  y  <liil  honor  iu  beholding  tlio  Leaveu.    The  like  wee  see  amonyest 

lluui   of    -Mexico." 

VuL.  HI,     13 


1; 


1!)-1 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSIIIP. 


gnvitcst  adoration    to    an    Idol  called   Vit/ilipiiztli,   the 
which   in  all  this  rcj^ion  thev  called  the  most  puissant 


ill 


id  Loi'd  of  all   thinus:  for  this  cause  the   Mex 


icanies 


huilt  him  a  Temple,  the  ••reatest.  the  iairest.  the  highest, 
and  the  most  siimptiioiis  of  all  others.  ...  But  heere 
the  .Mexicaines  Idolati'ie  hath  hin  more  pernicious  and 
hiii'tl'idl  than  that  of  the  hitiiias.  as  wee  shall  see  jilaincr 
heereafti'r,  for  that  the  greatest  }>art  of  their  adoration 
and  idolatrie.  was  im[)loved  to  Idols,  and  not  to  naturall 
things,  although  they  did  attrihute  naturall  eiVccts  to 
these  Idolls.  as  raine.  nndti[)lication  t)f  catttdl,  wariv.  and 
generation,  evi'ii  as  the  (Jreekes  and  Latins  have  loi'ged 
JdoUs  of  IMio'hus,  Mercuric,  .Ju[)iter,  Minerva,  and  of 


Ml 


U'S. 


To  conclude,  who  so  siiall  neerelv  looke  into  it, 


shall  (inde  this  manner  which  the  Divell  hath  vsed  to 
deceive  the  Indians,  to  he  the  same  wherewith  hee  hath 
(U'ceived  the  (Jreekes  and  Uomans.  and  other  ancient 
(icntiles.  giving  them  to  vnderstand  that  these  notahle 
creatiu'cs.  theSinme.  Moone,  Starres,  and  Klements.  Inul 
power  and  authoritie  to  doe  good  or  harme  to  men. "  "* 

]\Iendieta  says:  "  It  is  to  he  noted  for  a  geiiei-al  rule 
that,  though  these  peo[)le,  in  all  the  continent  of  these 
Indias.  from  the  larthest  i)artsof  Xew  Sjjain  to  the  ])arts 
of  Florida,  and  farther  still  to  the  kingdoms  of  Peru, 
had.  as   has   heen   said,    an   infinity  of  idols   that  they 


reverenced   as  ii'ods,  neverthele; 


l)ove  a 


11.   tl 


lev 


4ill 


held  the  sun  as  chiefcst  and  most  powerful.  And  they 
dedicated  to  the  sun  the  greatest,  richest,  and  most 
sumptuous  of  their  tem[)les.  This  should  he  the  iiowcr 
the  .Mexicans  called  Ijialiieinohuani,  that  is  to  say,  'hy 
whom  all  live.'  and  ^I()vucuvat/,in  avac  o(iui\()Cux  ava(^ 
(upiipic.  that  is  to  say,  '  he  that  no  one  created  or  formeil. 
but  w  ho.  on  the  contrary,  made  all  things  by  his  own 
})Ower  and  will.'.  .  .  .  So  many  are  the  fictions  and  fa- 


d 


1 


bles  that  the  Indians  invented  about  their  gods,  and  so 
dilfcrently  are  these  related  in  the  dill'erent  towns,  that 
neither  can  they  agree  among  themselves  in  I'ecounting 


39  Acosta,  Hist.  :\a^  Jiul,  pp.  334,  337-8. 


mi;n I )Ii:tas  kuiikmekistic  theory. 


r.)j 


tlu'in.  nor  sliall  tlirrc  he  foil n<l  any  one  wlio  sliall  muliT- 
stinid  tlicni.  hi  till*  iirincipal  provinces  of  this  \e\v 
Spain.  thi'V  had.  —al'tor  thi'  sun,  wliich  ^^■as  the  eonmion 
pMl  ol"  thi'in  all. — each  province,  its  partiiailar  and  prin- 
cipal ^()d.  to  which  ti'od  uhove  all  others  they  oilered 
their  sacrifices:  as  the  Me.\i»!ans  to  Izilopnchtli — a  name 
that  the  Si)aniards  iK/t  heiiiL:'  ahle  to  pronounce  called 
Ocholohos.  "eijiht  wolves',  or  I'chilohos;  as  the  Te/ncans 
to  Te/,catli[)nca;  as  tiie  Tlaxcalans  to  Caniaxtli.  and 
and  as  the  Cholnhins  to  (^uet/alcoatl ;  donhtless  all 
these  were  famous  men  that  pi'rformed  some  notahle 
feats,  or  invented  .some  new  thinti",  to  the  honor  and 
lu'iielit  of  the  state;  or  perhaps  a;^ain  these  jiave  the 
jH'ople  laws  and  a  rnle  of  life,  or  taiii:ht  them  trades,  or 
to  oiler  up  sacrifices,  or  some  other  thin^Li;  that  a[)peined 
liood  and  worthy  to  he  rewarded  with  gratefnl  acknowl- 

cil:icinents The    demon,    the    old    enemy,  did    not 

conti'iit  him.><elf  with  the  service  tlait  these  people  did 
him  in  the  adoration  of  almost  overv  visihle  creature, 
ill  luakiiiij;  idols  of  them,  hoth  carven  and  painteil,  hut 
he  also  ke[)t  them  hlinded  with  a  thousand  fashions  of 
witchcrafts,  parodies  of  sacraments,  and  superstitions." '' 
■■  It  is  well  to  I'cniark. '  writes  (,\nnariio,  "  that  althoujili 
the  Indians  had  a  divinity  for  each  thimr.  thev  wi're 
aware  of  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  (Jod  that  they  named 
Tloiiue-Xahuaipie,  or  lie  who  contains  all.  re;iardin_n' the 
same  as  sujierior  to  all  the  other  gods."  This  Tlascaltec 
author  has  also  preserved  us  a  native  ])rayer  couched  in 
tlic  following'  terms:  '•  0,  all-powerful  gods,  that  inhaliit 
the  heavens,  even  as  far  as  the  ninth,  wln'realiides  your 
master  and  ours,  the  great  Tlo([ue-Xaliua(pie  (this  name 
means,  lie  that  accompanies  the  other  gods '-), — you  that 

:■'  Mni'lMi,  //;.s7.  HrU's.,  j))).  88,  'Jl.  107. 

'-  I'lu'  iiitriprctatiipii  of  the  title  Tltxnio  Niilmaqnc  is  not  niily  inci'onci- 
iiililc' with  !iniitii('r  j,'iv('ii  by  tho  suiiic  luithor  ti  few  lines  iibove  in  onr  text. 
l)iit  it  is  also  lit  utter  Viiriiinee  with  thus(i  of  all  other  authors  with  which  I 
am  aei|uaint(il.  It  may  not  l)e  amiss  here  to  turn  to  the  hest  authority  ac- 
(is^ilile  in  matters  of  Mexican  idiom:  ^[()lina.  Viinrmhirhi,  describes  the 
title  to  mean,  '  He  upon  whom  tlepiuds  the  existence  of  all  thinj,'s,  preserv- 
ing; ,iii<l  sustaining;  tliem,'  — a  word  used  also  to  m<aii  (lod.  or  Lord.  '  VVo- 
'/'(  icdi'djKi'^  cabc  (piien  esta  el  ser  de  todus  lus  cosas,  coiisieruuudolus  y  SUH- 
tt-Utaiululus :  y  dizese  de  uro  seiior  dios.' 


I'.t; 


Gt)nS,  SUPKUNATrUAL  l!F.IN(iS,  AXD  WOIlSIlir. 


I 


i 


iiivo  a 


11   IK 


)\vt'i'  over  iiuMi 


forsikt'  us  not  in  (liiiiytT.     W 


invoke  yon,  as  well  also  as  the  sun  Xanlioiin.  and  the 
moon,  sjMnise  of  that  brilliant  Inminary,  the  stars  of 
heaven  also,  and  the  wind  ol'the  ni^iit  and  oi' the  da\ . "'' 
Aeciordinj:;  to  the  somewhat  va;jine  and  in('om[)lete  iie- 
eonnt  of  Fray  'i'orihio  de  Henavente,  oi"  Motolinia, — the 
latter  his  adopted  name  and  that  hy  Avhich  he  is  hest 
l<iiown, — another  of  the  ori^iinal  andivii'lv  authorities  in 
matter  eoncerninii  the  "icntile  Mexieans:  "  Te/eatlipoca 
was  the  god  or  demon  that  they  ludd  for  greatest  and 
to    whom    most   dignity    was    attril'>ited  . .  .  They   had 


idols  of  stone,  and  t)f  wood,  and  of  baked  eli 


ly 


tl 


le 


y 


ISO 


made  them  of  donuh  and    of  seeds  kneaded   into  tlu 


douii'l 


Mune  o 


f  tl 


lem  were  sliai)e( 


d  lil 


•ce  men, 


some 


were  like  women: .  .  .  some  were  like  wild  beasts,  as  lions. 
t'gers,  <logs.  deer,  and  such  other  animals  as  fre<|Uented 
the  nK)Uiitains  and  plains; .  . .  some  lil 
fas! 


\e  snakes  ol  man\- 


lions. 


I 


I  rue 


aiK 


1    coiliim' . . .  Of  the    owl 


aiu 


1  otl 


ur 


night-birds,  and  of  others  as  tlu^  kite,  and  of  every  large 
b  rd,  or  beautiful,  or  (ieree,  or  i)re('iously  feathered, — 

t  the  priiu'i[)al  of  all  was  the  sun. 


tliev 


had 


an  i( 


lol. 


Likewise  had  tliev  idols  of  the  moon  and  stars,  and  of 
t!ie  great  (Ishes.  and  of  the  water-lizards,  and  of  toads  and 
frogs,  and  of  other  fishes;  and  these  they  said  were  the 
Liods  of  the  fisl 


les 


They  had  for  gods  (ire.  water,  and 
earth;  and  of  all  these  they  had  painted  figures ...  Of 
many  other  things  they  had  figures  and  idols,  carved  or 
piinted.  even  of  butterllies.  fleas,  and  locusts."'" 

Xe/.ahualcoyotl.  king  of  Te/euco,  was  he  who — accord- 
ing to  the  no  doubt  somewhat  partial  account  of  his  de- 
scendant Ixtlilxochitl — ^[mshed  the  farthest  into  overt 
speech  and  act  his  contempt  of  the  vulgar  idolatry  and 
iiis  recognition  of  a  high,  holy,  and  to  a  great  extent 
unknowable  supreme  ])ower.  This  thoughtful  nionarcli 
■■  found  for  false  all  the  gods  adored  by  the  peo})U!  of 
this  land,  saying  that  they  were  statues  and  den)oiis 


11 


■"  Camaiyo,  Ilht.  ih'  TInx.,  in  XnHrplk.^  Anwtlcs  ihs  I''//.,  1813,  torn,  xeviii., 
Ji.  liH,  tniii.  Xfix.,  1).  H'.M. 

-•1  Mololliua,  Jlist.  /((c/i«,s,  iu  kuihakdn,  i'ul.,  toiii.  i.,  i)i).l,  33-24. 


Tin:  CHr.El)  OF  NEZ.VIirALCOYOTL. 


V.r, 


r.     ^Vo 

\m\  tilt' 
^^tJU•s  ot' 
.  <liu  . •■ '' 
)k'te  iic- 
ia, — tlu' 
,>  is  Ifc'st 
>ntU's  in 
i-atliiHM'ii 
itl'St  iiiul 
iioy   liatl 
thoy  also 
into  tlu' 
,. . .  soiiio 
,  as  lions, 
•('(luc'iitrd 
oi'  uiauv 
„iul  otlu-r 
cry  lavp' 
theivd, — 
tlie  sun. 
s,  and  ol" 
oads  and 
wevii  the 
iter,  and 
OS... Of 
arvod  tn' 

— accord - 
r  his  di- 
uto  OVt'lt 
ihitry  and 
at  extent 
nioiuurh 
people  ol 
deuK)n>< 

torn,  xcviii., 
21. 


hostile  to  tlio  hnnian  race;  for  he  \vas  very  h'arnetl  in 
moral  things,  and  he  went  to  and  fro  more  than  any 
other,  sct'kinu;  if  haply  he  nii;:ht  (ind  lijiht  to  aHli'ni  the 
trne  (iod  and  ci'eator  of  all  thinjis,  as  has  In-en  seen  in 
till'  discourse  of  his  history,  and  as  hear  witness  the  son^s 
that  he  eoniposcd  on  this  theme.  He  said  that  there 
was  oidy  One",  that  this  One  was  the  niaker  of  hea\(  n 
and  earth,  that  he  sustained  all  he  had  made  and  ereatecl, 
and  that  he  was  where  was  no  second,  ahove  the  nine 
licavi'ns;  that  no  eye  had  ever  seen  this  One,  in  a  human 
sliai«'  nor  in  any  sha[)e  wha,te^■er;  that  the  )<onls  ol'  the 
virtuous  wi'ut  to  him  al'ter  death,  while  the  soids  of  the 
had  went  to  another  place,  some  most  infamous  spot  of 
eiuth,  filled  with  horrihle  hardships  and  sulVerinjis. 
X(\  cr  -  thoujih  there  were  many  gotls  re[)res('ntinji'  many 
idols  -did  the  king  nejilect  an  opi)ortunity  of  sayinj;' 
wlicn  divinity  was  discussed,  '3iitlo(|ue  in  nauhaiiue  y 
)>aliie  moalani,'  which  sentence  sums  up  his  convictions 


as  ahove  exnressei 


d.     X( 


evertlie.   -(s  lie  i'ei'oj:iny.eu  tlie  sun 


as  his  father  and  the  earth  as  his  mother 

Xow  it  is  in  the  face  of  much  that  has  heen  said  deny- 
iiii:'  or  doiihting  Ixtlil.vocliitrs  account  of  the  creed  of 
.\i7,aluialcoyotl  that  1  have  selected  the  ])assagi'  aho\e 
translated,  from  among  other  ])assagestoiK'liiiiu'  the  same 
suhjci't  in  the  IfiKforiif  ('hlvh'uiii'i'd  and  in  the  /it/dcionis. 
I  lia\-e  selected  it  not  hecause  it  is  the  most  clearly 
Winded,  or  the  most  elo(iuent,  or  the  most  complete ;  hut 


lxl!Ux'i,-),UI,  ll;4.  Chhlii 


Tin 


{iifinhnrnii'ili's  Mix.  Aiitli/.,  vol.  ix.,  )> 


■ii'iiili 


[t'lV  fi'lsiis  ;'i  ti)(l<is  los  (liosvs  ([Ui'  aildlaliatl  Ins  dc  t-sta  tii  I'li 

iim;  )iiir 
as  cdsas  iiioralcs,  y  il  cjuc  mas  vuiilu   Imscaiuld  ili 


ijii''  fiU'  iiuiy  saliio  vu 

il  iii>li' tdiiiai' Imnlivi' jiara  (•crliticarsc  di'l   vinladfi-n  I)i(is  y  cviailor  dc  tndas 
lascosas,  conio  sc  ha  visto  en  el  discnrso  di-  sii  liistmia,  y  dan  tisliiuoiiio 
•aiitns  (|nc  coiiipiiso  on  ra/on  dc  istu  I'onio  cs  il  dccir  (pic  Imliia  luio 


solo,  y  ijuc  cstc  era  ( 


1   h 


•dnr  d(  1  ciido  v  d  ■  la  ticrra,  v  sustiutalia  todn  li 


h.rh, 


ci.'l.K, 


111  y  cnadci  pur  il,  y  (juc  t 


:stal)ii  dondc  iin  tenia  sru'iiiido,  siibrc  Ins  n 


ijuc  I'l  alian/.d)a,  nui'  jai 


M'  lialiia  visto  en  funiia  liiuiiana,  ni  otra 


ii,'i'.ra,  ijiic  con  cl  ilian  a  |iarar  las  aliiias  dc  los  virtuosos  dcsjim  s  dc  niucrtos, 
y  i|iic  las  dc  los  mains  iUan  a  otro  lii>,'ar,  <|nt;  era  d  mas  I'ntinio  dc  la  ticrra, 


Il'ali: 


1" 


liorrlli 


Nun 


a  jamas  (anmiui 


lial> 


iia  mnclios  kIoIos 


(pu'  iipriscntaliaii  nuiclios  dioscs)  cnando  sc  ofrccia  tvatar  dc  dciilad,  ni  en 
i,"  111  ral  ni  en  particular,  sino  (jiicdccia'  yntloi[Uc  in  nauliacplc  y  palnc  moa- 
Inii.  i|ui'  siL,'nitiea  lo  que  esta  atras  declarado      Solo  decia  ("inc  rccoiioija  al 
l"ir  ]iadrc;  y  a  la  ticrra  por  niadrc'     Iscc  also  the  UiiuihiKts  of  the  same 


aliliiur,  iu  the  same  volume,  p.  -151. 


las 


(;()i>.-;,  si-im:i!\\ti'I!AI-  hhin'os,  and  woitsiiip 


sulcly  on  iii'coimf  ortlic  sciitciici'  witli  wliicli  it  coin'lmlcs: 
X('/!iliii!iIc<)v»)tl  ■■  rt'C(>LiMi/c(l  the  sun  as  liis  liitlni' 
luid  the  «'iirtli  !is  his  iiiotlicr."  'I'licsc  few  woi'ds  occtnr- 
iiin'  !it  the  i'lid  ol"  a  i'liloLiV  of  the  ^I'l'iit  Ti'/ciicaii  hy  a 
conrrsscil  alinircr,  these  lew  words  that  ha\e  passed  im- 
iiiiliced  amid  tiie  diii  and  hnlthnh  raised  over  tlie  lol'tv 
r\-r{'t\  to  which  tiiev  form  tht'  last  ui'tiele.  these  few  words 
so  insiuiiilieant  apparently  and  yet  sosi,i:iiilieaiit  in  their 
i'onnection.  shoidd  lio  i'ar  to  [iro\e  the  iiiithlnlness  of 
ol'  Ixtlilxoehitl's  record,  and  the  .greater  or  less  eoniplete- 
ness  of  his  poi'trait  ol'his^reat  anei-stor.  Were  Ixtlilxo- 
ehitl  dishonest,  wonid  he  ever  have  allowed  such  a  pii-au 
chord  as  this  to  come  jaiiLilin^u'  into  the  otherwise  jteifect 
nnisic  of  his  desci'iption  of  a  j)erlect  y,vj:v  and  ('hristiaii. 
who  hi'lieved  in  a  <iod  alone  and  all-sullicient.  who  he- 
lie\'ed  in  a  creator  of  all  thinjis  \vithout  any  hell)  at  all. 
nuich  less  the  hell)  of  his  dead  material  ci'eatni'es  the  sun 
and  theeai'th?  Let  ns  admit  the  honesty  ol'  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl.  and  admit  with  him  aknowledLtvot' that  rnknown 
(lod.  whom,  as  did  the  Athenians,  Xe/ahualcoyotI  iiiuo- 
rantly  worshiped;  hut  k't  us  not  hi>  hlindi'il  hya  i^littcr 
of  words — which  we  may  he  sure  lose  nothing  in  the 
repetition  as  to  the  significance  oi'  that  *  ignorantly ;' 
let  us  never  lose  sight  across  the  shadow  of  that  ohscnre 
Athenian  altar  to  the  rnhnown  (iod,  of  the  mighty 
colunms  of  the  Acropolis  and  the  crest  of  the  Athena 
I'romachos.  XezahualcoNotl  seems  a  fair  t\i)e  ol"  a 
thoughtful,  somewhat  s(;e»  tical  Mexican  of  that  hettcr- 
instructed  class  which  is  t  I'r  and  everywhere  the  hornsr 
of  hy[)oci'ites  and  fanati  of  that  class  ne\er  without 
its  witnessi's  in  all  coun  es  and  at  all  times,  of  that 
class  two  steps  ahove  the  rnorant  laity,  and  one  step 
ahove  the  learned  prii'sthoo  .  yet  far  still  from  that  siniiilc 
and  perfect  truth  which  s)  dl  one  day  he  patent  enoiiuli 
to  all. 

Turning  fi'om  the  discussion  of  a  point  so  obscui'c  and 
intangii)le  as  the  monotheism  of  Xe/alnialcoyotl  and  the 
school  of  which  he  was  the  type,  let  us  review  the  wvy 
palpahle  and  induhitahle  polytheism  of  the  Mexicaii^^. 


A.MKKICAN  .MVnioLUiiY. 


lill> 


S     till  1  If  I' 

^  (H'cmr- 
•iin  1>\  !i 
issi'd  uii- 
tho  Int'tV 

.>\V  NVOl'ils 

t  ill  tlu'ir 
I'uhu'ss  (if 

.  Ixtlilxo- 
li  ii\iii;_:ui 

'hnstiiin. 
:,  wlu)  lii- 
ic\\)  iit  all. 

•CS  tlu-  Mill 

:  Ixtlilxo- 
riikiunvii 
)yotl  luiHi- 
)yii  jilittiT 
in;i  in  tlif 
Monuitly; 
iit  ()l)scurr 

10  mi;ilit.V 
le  Allii'iiii 
tN-pu  of  a 
iMt  hviWv- 

tholiornu- 
or  witluiiit 
OS.  ol'  tliat 

11  Olio  stt'it 
hut  siiiil'lt' 
.'lit  eut)ii;iU 

Ibscurc  ami 
])tl  and  i1k' 
iw  tin'  vriy 
Mexicans. 


It  seems  radically  to  ililVer  little  froiii  other  |>olytheisiii,s 
lirtter  known,  sneh  us  those  ol'iJreece.  Home,  and  Scan- 
dinavia; it  seems  to  luive  heeii  ii  jnmhle  of  |)ei>onilied 
powers,  causes,  iiud  (|iiulities.  developed  in  the  ordinary 
way  IVom  tlie  mythical  corruption  oi"  that  llorid  h\per- 
holical  style  of  spi'ech  natnral  to  all  peojih's  in  days 
lirfore  the  e\ai!t  di'linition  of  words  was  either  pos.si- 
lile  or  lu'cessary;  just  such  a  jmnlt!"  as  the  Ai_\an 
polytheisms  were  ill  the  days  of  the  Mnhemerists.  and  lor 
too  lon;j.  after  nnfortnnately ;  such  a  jnmhle  as  Aryan 
inytlioloLiy  was  till  the  hrotlu-rs  (Jrimni  led  the  \an  of 
the  ripest  talent  and  seholai'ship  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury into  the  })aths  of  '  word-shnntin^'.'  which  led  a.Liain 
into  ^od  or  hero  shnntinji'.  if  the  term  may  he  in\t'iited. 
I'nfortnnately  tlie  [jhilolo^iic,  and  mytholoj^ic  material  for 
.siicli  an  exhaustive  sMithesis  of  the  oi'i^in  and  ri'lations 


of  tin'   American  creeds  us    Mrt'ox.   I 


or  exami) 


\v.  I 


I  as 


jiiveii  to  the  woi'ld  on  the  Aryan  le^cnils.  in  his  Mijthiiloipi 
iij'lhc  Arijiiii  Xtidoiifi,  is  yet  far  from  complete;  which  fact 
indeed  makes  the  raisoii  d'etre  of  woi'ks  like  the  present. 
There  is  nothinii' for  mo  at  present  hut  to  ••ather.  sift,  and 
anaiip'.  with  such  siftinji'  and  arranjiement  as  may  he  pos- 
sihle,  all  accessible  materials  relating;' to  the  subject  in  hand  ; 
that  done  let  more  skilled  workmen  find  and  give  them 
their  place  in  the  wall  of  science.  For  they  ha\e  a 
l)la<'e  there,  whether  or  no  it  be  found  to-day  or  t(»- 
inoridw:  a  breach  is  there  that  shall  he  empty  nntii  they 
iit  and  till  it. 

Te/catlipoca  seems  to  have  bei'ii  consideri'd  on  the 
whole,  and  the  pati'on-ji'ods  of  dill'erent  cities  aside,  as  the 
must  important  of  the  Mexican  ^lods.  We  have  seen 
hiui  identilii'd  in  several  of  the  preceihnjr  (piotations 
with  a  sui)ri'me  invisible  god,  and  1  now  proceed,  illiis- 
tiatiiiu.'  this  phase  of  liis  character,  to  translate  as  clo.sely 
as  possible  the  various  ])rayers  given  by  Sahagnn  as  ad- 
(hcssid  to  this  great  deity  nnder  his  various  names, 
Titlacoan.  Vantl.  Telpnchtli.  Tlamat/incatl.  Moiocoiat/.in, 
laotziii.  Xecoeiaiitl,  Necaoal})illi,  and  others; — 


200 


GODS,  SUPERNATUrvAL  IlEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


0,  tlioii  almiuhtv  God.  tliat  nivost  life  to  liieii.  and 
art  oalU'd  Titlacaoaii,  jirant  ino  in  thy  morcv  everytliin,u; 
ncrdfiil  to  oat  and  to  drink,  and  to  enjoy  of  thy  soft  and 
delicate  thinj^s;  for  in  grievous  toil  and  straitness  1  live 
in  the  world.  Have  nierey  on  me,  so  poor  1  am  and 
naked,  I  that  labor  in  thy  servi(!e.  and  for  thy  serviet* 
sweep,  and  clean,  and  put  light  in  this  poor  house,  where 
I  await  thine  orders;  otherwise  let  me  die  soon  and  eud 
this  toiliul  and  miserable  life,  so  that  my  body  may  find 
rest  and  a  breathing-time. 

In  illness  the  people  prayed  to  this  deity  as  follows: 

0  (Jod.  whose  name  is  Titlacaoan,  be  men^iful  and  send 
away  this  sickness  which  is  killing  me,  and  I  will  reform 
my  life  Let  me  be  once  healed  of  this  infiruiity  and  I 
sw<'ar  to  serve  thee  and  to  earn  the  right  to  live;  should 

1  ))y  hard  toil  gain  something,  I  will  not  eat  it  nor 
employ  it  in  anything  save  only  to  J'.r.e  honor;  I  will 
give  a  feast  and  a  bancjuet  of  dancing  in  this  poor  house. 

But  the  sick  man  that  could  not  recover,  and  that  felt 
it  so,  used  to  grow  desperate  and  blaspheme  saying:  O 
Titlacaoriu,  since  thou  mockest  me,  why  do.st  thou  not 
kill  me?^« 

Then  following  is  a  prayer  to  Te/.catlipoca.  used  )»y 
the  priest  in  time  of  pestileiu^e:  0  mighty  Lord,  under 
whose  wing  we  find  defense  and  shelter,  thou  art  invis- 
ible and  impalpable  even  as  night  and  the  air.      How 


can  I  that  am  so  mean  and  worthless  dare  to  appear  he- 
fore  thy  majesty?  Stuttering  and  with  rude  li[)s  1  s[)e;ik: 
ungainly  is  the  maimer  of  my  speech  as  one  leapiiii 
auiong  iurrows.  as  one  advancing  uneveidy:  foi"  all  this 
I  iearto  raise  thine  anger,  and  to  provoke  instead  of  ap- 
peasing thee;  neverthel(>ss  thou  wilt  do  unto  me  as  may 
])lease  thee.  0  Lord,  that  hast  held  it  good  to  forsake 
us  in  these  days,  according  to  the  counsel  thou  hast  as 
well  in  heaven  as  in  hades. — alas  for  us,  in  that  (hiiic 
anger  and  indignation  has  descended  in  thesi>  d;iys 
upon  us;  alas,  in  that  the  many  and  grievous  alllictidiis 
of  thy    wrath    have    overgone    and    swallowed  us    iii>. 

'■>''  Stihii<jint,  Hist.  O'lii.,  turn,  i.,  lil».  iii.,  jip.  'ill  2, 


k  « 


TEAYEK  IX  XniE  OF  PESTILENCE. 


201 


icn.  and 
L'vvthiivi 

W)rt  and 
.'ss  1  Vive 

am  and 
r  service 

iind  end 
may  (in<l 

s  follows: 
and  send 
ill  relonn 
lity  and  1 
e;  should 
cat  it  nor 
lor;  1  will 
loor  house, 
d  that  felt 
I  saying:  O 
,  thou  not 

a.  used  hy 
ml,  under 
art  in\i>^- 
air.      lh)W 
nppear  hc- 
1  s\H'ak; 
leaiiiu'-i' 
li'or  all  this 
lead  of  a|>- 
uu'  as  ui;\y 
to  rorsiiki' 
lou  htist  as 
that  thine 


enniiuLr  down  even  as  stones,  spears,  and  arrows  upon  the 
Avrt'ti'hcs  that  inha])it  the  earth. — this  is  the  sore  [pesti- 
lence witli  winch  wo  are  alllicted  ami  almost  destroyed. 
Alas.  ()  ^■ali;ult  and  all-i)o\verful  Lord,  the  conunoii  peo- 
])le  iU'c  almost  made  an  end  of  and  destroyed;  a  fireat 
desti'uction  and  ruin  the  pestilence  alri-ady  makes  in 
this  uiition;  and,  what  i.s  mo.st  pitiful  (if  all.  tlu>  little 
rliildren  that  are  imiocent  and  understand  notliinij.'. 
oidy  to  play  with  pehhles  and  to  heap  up  little  mounds 
ofc.nth.  thev  too  die.  hroken  and  da.shed  to  i)ieces  as 
against  stonesand  awall  —a  thing  very  pitiful  and  grievous 
to  lie  seen,  for  there  remain  of  them  not  even  those  in 
the  ci'adles.  nor  tho.se  that  could  not  walk  nor  s[)i'ak. 
Ah.  Lord,  how  all  things  hecome  confounded:  of  young 
and  old  and  of  men  and  women  there  remains  neither 
hi'anch  nor  root;  thy  nation  and  thy  people  and  thy 
wealth  are  leveled  down  and  destroyed.  O  our  Lord, 
])rotector  of  all.  iuost  valiiint  and  most  kind,  what  is  tlii.x? 
Thine  antier  and  thine  indiunation.doesit  iilor\-  ordeliiiht 
in  hurling  the  stone  and  arrow  and  spear?  The  lire  of  the 
ju'stileiKM".  made  exceeding  hot.  is  njM)n  thy  nation,  as  a  tiro 
in  a  hut.  hurninirand  smokinii'.  leavinii'  nothinu'  unriuht  or 

r~  .  r?  lit 

sound.  The  grindersof  thy  teeth  arc  employed,  and  thy 
))itter  whips  n[)on  the  uiiserahle  of  thy  peo[)le.  who  havi; 
lu'conic  IcMu  and  of  little  suhstance.  even  as  a  hollow  green 
••ane.  Vea.  what  doc^t  thou  now,  ()  Lord,  most  strong, 
(•iuniKissi(>ti;ite.  invisihle,  raid  impidjjahle,  who.-^e  'svill 
all  things  oljey,  upon  whose  disposal  depends  the  rule  of 
the  \v(trld.  to  whom  all  is  suhject.--what  in  thy  di\ine 
l)reast  hast  thou  decreed?  Perad venture  hast  thou  alto- 
gether forsaken  thy  nation  and  thy  pe()[)le?  Hast  thou 
verily  determined  that  it  uttei-ly  jterish.  and  that  there 
ho  no  more  memory  of  it  in  the  world,  that  the  pe()|iled 
jilace  hccoiue  a  wooded  hill  and  a  wilderness  of  stones? 
l*c'rad\-euture  wilt  thou  pei'uiit  that  the  temples,  and 
the  places  of  prayer,  and  the  altars,  huilt  for  thy  sei'\  ice, 
he  la/.ed  and  destroyed  and  no  Memory  of  them  he  left? 
Is  it  iudecd  possihle  that  thy  wrath  and  punishment, 
and  vexed   indignation  arc  altogether  implacable  and 


202 


GODS,  SUPEKXATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  "WOltSlIlP. 


will  ^'o  Oil  to  tlio  011(1  to  our  clostriictiou  ?  Is  it  uhviidy 
lixod  in  thy  divine  connsel  thiit  tliorc  is  to  Ik-  no  iniTcy 
nor  pity  I'oi"  us.  until  the  arrows  of  thy  lury  are  sjuMit  to 
our  uttor  jK'i'dition  and  destruction?  li<  it  ])ossil)le  that 
this  lash  and  chastisement  is  not  given  i'or  our  cor- 
I'cction  and  auiendnient,  but  only  lor  our  total  destruc- 
tion and  ol)literation;  that  the  sun  shall  nevermore 
shine  u[)()n  us.  1)ut  that  we  nuist  remain  in  i)er[)etual 
darkness  and  silence;  that  nevermore  thou  wilt  look 
upon  us  with  eyes  of  mercy,  neither  little  nornuich? 
\\  ilt  thou  after  this  fashion  destroy  the  wretched  sick 
that  cannot  lind  rest  nor  turn  i'rom  side  to  side, 
whose  mouth  and  teeth  are  tilled  >vith  earth  and 
scurf?  It  is  a  sore  thing  to  tell  how  we  are  all  in  dark- 
ness, having  none  understanding  nor  sense  to  watch  for 
or  aid  one  another.  We  are  all  as  drunken  and  without 
undei'standing.  without  hope  of  any  aid;  already  the 
little  chihh'en  perish  of  hunger,  for  there  is  none  to  give 
them  food,  nor  driid<.nor  consolation,  nor  cari'ss. none  to 
give  the  hreast  to  them  that  suck;  for  their  fathers  and 
and  mothers  havi'  died  and  lef"t  them  or[)hans,  sull'er- 
ing  Ibr  the  sins  of  their  fathers.  O  our  Lord,  all- 
])o\vei-ful,  full  of  mercy,  our  refuge,  though  indeed 
thine  anger  and  indignation,  thine  arnnvs  and  stones,  have 
sorely  hurt  this  [)oor  people,  let  it  be  as  a  father  or  a 
mother  that  rebukes  children,  ])uUing  their  ears,  piiicli- 


in 


u'  tl 


leu'   ai'uis,    winiJDum 


tl 


lem   witn   nc 


.'ttl 


es. 


I 


Kjuruiu' 


chill  water  ui)on  them;  all  being  done  that  they  may 
amend  their  jtuerility  and  childishness.  Thy  chastisc- 
meid  and  indignation  have  lorded  and  })revailed  om'I' 
these  thy  servants,  over  this  poor  people,  even  as  rain 
falling  upon  the  trees  and  the  green  canes,  being  touchcil 
of  the  wind,  (h'ops  also  upon  those  that  are  below.  O  mo>t 
compassionate  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  the  connuon  Iblk 
are  as  children,  that  being  wlii[)[)ed  they  cry  and  sob  and 
repent  of  what  they  have  done.  IV'radventure,  alri'atly 
these  [)()or  people  by  reasonof  thy  chastisement  \\vv[).  sigli. 


bl; 


unv.  and  murnnu'  against  tlu'inselves;  in  tliy  ])ies('ii(( 


th 


the^'  blaiiK'  and  bear  witness  against  their  Ijad  heeds  and 


SPARE  THE  GKEEN  AND  TAKE  THE  EirE, 


2o;j 


aliviidv 


lo  nuTcv 
siH'ut  to 
:\\)W  that 
our  oor- 
destnie- 
oNL-niiorc 
per^H'tiuil 
wilt  look 
in-  miU'U'.' 
L^hod  sick 
to    side, 
irth    and 
I  ill  dark- 
watch  lor 
id  without 
ready  the 
uc  to  Liive 
. — noue  to 
ithers  and 
us,  sulVer- 
Lonh  idl- 
i    iuik'cd 
)ues  Jiave 
,ther  or  a 
|u's,  |)iuch- 
pouriuLi' 
thi'V  may 
chastise- 
liled  over 
Ml  as  rain 
LL'  touched 
()  uie>t 
inuiou  I'olk 
id  s()h:>nd 
|e.  ah'cady 
\w[).  siiih. 
•  presence 
heeilsiiud 


punish  tlieinsclvos  therefor.  Our  Lord  most  com[)assio- 
nate.  [)itit'ul,  iiohle,  and  precious,  let  a  time  l)e  given  the 
people  to  repent;  let  the  past  chastisement  sullice,  let  it 
end  here,  to  hegiii  again  if  the  reform  endure  not.  Par- 
don and  overlook  the  sins  of  the  peo})le;  cause  thine 
aiijer  and  thy  resentment  to  cease;  re[)ress  it  again 
within  thy  l)reast  that  it  destroy  no  I'arther;  let  it  rest 
tlieie:  let  it  cease,  I'or  of  a  surety  none  can  avoid 
death  nor  esca[)e  to  any  place.  We  owe  trihute  to  death ; 
and  all  that  live  in  the  world  are  the  vassals  thereol'; 
this  trihute  shall  every  man  pay  with  his  life.  None 
^liall  avoid  from  following  death,  lor  it  is  thy  messenger 
wliat  hour  soever  it  may  he  sent,  hungering  and  thirst- 
ing always  to  devour  all  that  are  in  the  world  and  so 
pDwei'ful  that  none  shall  esca[)e:  then  indeed  shall  every 
man  he  punished  according  to  his  leeds.  O  most  pitiful 
Loi'd.  at  least  take  pity  and  have  mercy  upon  the  child- 
ren that  are  in  the  cradles,  ii[)on  those  that  cannot  walk. 
llii\c  mercy  also,  0  Lord,  upon  the  poor  and  very  mise- 
lahle.  who  have  nothing  to  eat,  nor  to  cover  tlu'niselves 
withal,  nor  a  place  to  sleep,  who  do  not  know  what  thing 
a  happy  day   is,    whose  days  pass   altogether  in  pain, 


Uilu'tion.  am 


1  sad 


ness.     'IMian  this,   were  it  not  1  tetter, 
0  Lord,  if  thou  should  forget  to  have  mercy  u[)oii  the 


tl 


soldiers  and  unon  tlie  men  ot  war,  wlioin  tliou  wi 


th 


iltl 


lave 


need  of  sometime;  hehold  it  is  hetter  to  die  in  war  and 
go  to  sei've  food  and  drink  in  the  house  of  the  sun.  than 
to  die  in  this  pestilence  and  descend  to  hades.  0  most 
str>iiig  Lord,  protector  of  all.  lord  of  the  earth,  governor 
of  the  world,  and  universal  mastt'r.  K't  the  sport  and  satis- 
I'a  tion  thou  hast  already  taki'U  in  this  past  punishment 
sullirc;  make  an  end  of  this  smoke  and  fogof  th_\  resent- 
'iit:  (piencli   also  the  hurning  and  destroying  (Ire  of 


nil 


tl 


mil'  aiiLix 


r:  let 


sere 


inty 


come   aiK 


I  el 


(.'a  r  ness; 


•t    thi 


siiiall  hirds  of  thy  [)eo[)le  hegin  to  sing  and  to  approach 
the  sun;  give  them  (piiet  weather  so  that  tluy  may 
cause  their  voices  to  reach  thy  highness  and  thou  mayest 
kiiuw  them.  0  our  Lord,  most  strong,  most  compassion- 
ate, and  most  iiohle,  this  little  have  1  said  hefore  thee, 


201 


r,0T)F5,  SITERXATURAL  BEINGS,  AXD  WOESTIIP. 


\l 


h 


i 


w  '■ 


IIM: 


and  T  liavo  notliing  more  to  say,  only  to  prostrate  and 
throw  myself  at  thy  feet,  seeking  pardon  for  the  faults 
of  this  my  prayer;  certainly  1  would  not  remain  in  thy 
disi»leasure,  and  1  have  no  other  thin<^  to  say. 

The  following  is  a  prayer  to  the  same  deity,  nnder  his 
names  Tezeatlipuca  and  Voalliehecatl,  for  succor  against 
})o\erty:  0  our  Lord,  protector  most  strong  and  com- 
passionate, invisihle,  and  impal[)al)le,  thou  art  the  givci- 
of  life;  lord  of  all,  and  lord  of  battles.  I  preser»t  myself 
here  before  thee  to  say  some  few  words  concerning  the 
need  of  the  poor  people,  the  people  of  none  estate  nor 
intelligence.  AVhen  they  lie  down  at  night  they  ha\e 
nothing,  nor  when  they  rise  np  in  the  morning;  the 
«larkness  and  the  light  pass  alike  in  great  poverty. 
Know,  0  Lord,  that  thy  subjects  and  servant-,  suller  a 
.'^ore  poverty  that  cainiot  he  told  of  more  than  that  it  is 
a  sore  poverty  and  desolateness.  The  men  have  no  gar- 
ments nor  the  women  to  cover  themselves  with,  but  only 
certain  rags  rent  in  every  part  that  allow  the  air  and  the 
cold  to  pass  everywhere.  With  great  toil  and  weariness 
;iiey  sci'ape  together  enough  for  each  day,  going  by 
mountain  and  wilderness  seeking  their  food;  so  faint  and 
enfeebled  are  they  that  their  bowels  cleave  to  the  ribs, 
and  all  their  body  reechoes  with  hoUowness;  and  tluy 
walk  as  people  affrighted,  the  face  and  the  Inxly  in  like- 
ness of  death.  If  they  be  merchants,  they  now  sell 
oidy  cakes  of  salt  and  broken  pepper;  the  people  that 
hav(>  something  despise  tlu'ir  wares,  so  that  they  go  out 
to  s(dl  IVom  door  to  door  and  from  house  to  house;  ami 
when  tlu'v  scdl  nothing  they  sit  ilown  sadly  hy  some  fence. 
or  wall,  or  in  some  corner,  licking  their  lips  and  gnaw- 
ing the  nails  of  their  hands  for  the  hunger  that  is  in 
them:  they  look  on  the  one  side  and  on  the  other  at  tlie 


mouths  o 


ftl 


I  OS', 


that 


pass  by,  ho[)nig  perat 


Ivent 


ure 


that 


one  may  speak  some  word  to  them.  0  comi)assioiiate 
(jod.  the  bed  on  which  they  lie  down  is  not  a  thing  tn 
rest  npon,  but  t)  endure  torment  in;  they  draw  a  ra;;' 
over  them  at  night  and  so  sleep;  there  they  throw  down 
their  bodies  and  the  bodies  of  children  that  thou  \n\>t 


rilAYER  FOR  AID  AGAINST  POVERTY. 


205 


_ui\;ii  tlioin.  For  the  mi.sory  they  pjrow  up  in.  for  tlio 
liltli'  of  tlicii'  food,  lor  the  hu'k  ol"  CH)Verin}i',  theii-  luces 
an'  yellow  uikI  jiU  their  bodies  ol"  the  color  of  earth. 
Tlu'V  treiiil)le  with  cold,  Jiiid  lor  leaiiiiess  the>'  staiiuer  in 


walkiiin'. 


T\ 


ley  go  vvee[)in<i',  aiK 


1  siuhiii"'.   and  I'ldl  of 


madness,  and  all  misfortunes  are  joined  to  them;  thoii<:h 
they  stay  by  a  fire  they  find  little  heat.  0  our  Lord, 
most  clement,  invisible,  and  inntali)able,  I  su})[)Hcate 
tine  to  see  good  to  have  pity  uiK>n  them  as  they  move  in 
thy  presence  wailing  and  clamoring  and  seeking  mercy 
uitli  anguish  of  heart.  0  our  Jjord,  in  whose  jumer  it 
is  to  give  all  content,  consolation,  sweetness,  softness, 
[iiosperity  and  riches,  for  thou  alone  art  lord  of  all  good, 
-  have  mercy  upon  them  for  they  are  thy  ser\  ants.  I 
siiliplicate  thee,  O  Loi-d,  that  thou  ])rove  them  a  little 
with  tenderness,  indulgence,  sweetness,  and  softness, 
whicii  indeed  they  sorely  lack  and  recpiire.  I  siipi)li- 
catc  thee  that  thou  will  lit'tup  their  heads  with  thy  fa\or 
aiul  aid.  that  thou  will  see  good  that  they  enjoy  some 
(lays  (jf  prosj)erity  and  tran(iuillity.  so  they  may  sleep  and 
know  repose,  having  prosjK'rous  and  peaceable  days  of 
lite.  Should  they  still  refuse  to  serve  thee,  thou  after- 
wards canst  take  away  what  thou  ha.st  given ;  they  ha\  ing 
I'lijoNed  it  but  a  few  davs,  as  those  thateinov  a  Iragrant 
ami  beautiful  llower  and  find  it  wither  presently.  Shoidd 
this  nation,  for  whom  1  i)ray  and  entreat  thet;  to  do  them 
pMxl.  not  understand  what  thou  hast  givi'U,  thou  canst 
take  away  the  good  and  |M)ur  out  cursing;  so  that  all 
e\il  may  come  upon  them,  and  they  become  jjoor.  in 
iieeil.  maimed,  lame,  blind,  and  deal':  then  indeed  tbty 
>liall  waken  and  know  the  good  that  they  had  and  have 
lint,  and  they  shall  call  u^hjii  thee  and  lean  towards  thee; 
hilt  thou  wilt  not  listen,  for  in  the  day  of  abmidanee 
t!ie\-  would  not  understand  thv  goodness  towards  them. 
111  lonchision,  1  su[)i>licate  thee.  ()  most  kind  and  benif- 
iteiit  Lord,  that  thou  will  see  good  to  give  this  people 
to  taste  ol'  the  goods  and  riches  that  thou  art  wont  to 
i^i\e.  and  that  ])roceed  from  thee,  things  sweet  and  sol't 

^'  i'ur  hi  frezii  ile  la  comida:  .iuhaijuu,  Jlist.  Ucn.,  tyiu.  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  [k  -i'J- 


206 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


and  l)ringln<i;  content  and  joy,  although  it  ,)C  hut  for  a  littlo 
while,  and  as  a  dream  that  passes.     For  it  is  certain  that 
for  a  long  time  the  people  go  sadly  hefore  thee,  Avei'j)iiig 
and   thoughtful,  hecause  of  the  anguish,  hardshi}),  and 
anxiety  tliat  fdl  their  hodies  Jind  hearts,  taking  away  all 
ease  and  rest.     Yerily,  it  is  not  douhtful  that  to  this  [joor 
nation,  needy  and  shelterless,  happens  all  I  have  snid. 
If  thou  answerest  my  petition  it  will  be  only  of  thy 
liberality  and  magnificence,  for  no  one  is  worthy  to  re- 
ceive thy  bounty  for  any  merit  of  his,  but  only  through 
thy  grace.     Search   below  the   dung-hills  and  in   tbo 
niountaiiis  for  thy  servants,  friends,  and  acquaintance, 
and   I'aisc  them   to  riches  and  dignities.     0  our  Lord, 
most  clement,  let  thy  will  be  done  as  it  is  ordained  in 
thy  heart,  and  we  shall  have  nothing  to  say.     I,  a  lude 
man  and  common,  would  not  by  importunity  and  })ro- 
lixity   disgui-t  and  annoy  thee,  detailing  my  sickness, 
destruction,  and  punishment.      Whom  do  1  speak  to? 
AVbcre  am  I?     Lo  I  speak  with  thee,  0  King;  well  do  I 
know  that  I  stand  in  an  eminent  place,  and  that  1  tallv 
Avith  one    of    great    majesty,    belbre    whose    jjresencc 
flows  a  river  through   a  chasm,  a  gulf  sheer  down  ol' 
awful  depth;  this  also  is  a  slippery  place,  whence  n.any 
])recipitate  themselves,  for  there  shall  not  be  found  one 
w  ithout  error  before  th}'  majesty.     1  myself,  a  man  oi' 
little  understanding  and  lacking  speech,  dare  to  address 
my  words  to  thee;  I  put  myself  in  peril  of  falling  into  the 
gorge  and  cavern  of  this  river.     1,  Lord,  have  come  to 
take  with  my  hands  blindness  to  mine  eves,   rotten- 
ness  and    shrivelling    to    my    members,   poverty    and 
jiUliction  to  my  body;    for  my  meanness  and  rudeiu^ss 
this  it  is  that  I  merit  to  receive.     Live  and  rule  ibi- 
ever  in  all  quietness  and  tranquillity,  0  thou  that  art  oiii- 
lord,  our  shelter,  our  protector,  most  compiissionate,  most 
jiitiful,  invisible,  impalpable. 

I'his  following  is  a  petition  in  time  of  war  to  the  same 
priiKMpal  god,  under  his  name  of  Tezcatlipoca  Yauthu'cuM'i- 
autlnumenequi,  praying  favor  against  the  enemy:  0  onr 
Ltird,  most  compassionate,  protector,  defender,  invisilde. 


rRAYER  IN  TIME  OF  WAR. 


207 


m 


iini)alp;i])lo,  ])y  whose  will  and  wisdom  avo  arc  diroetod 
and  uovoriiod,  IxMieath  whose  rule  wo  live.  —  (),  Lord 
of  battles,  it  is  a  thing  very  certain  and  settled  that  war 
heirins  to  l)e  arranged  Jind  prepared  lor.  Tlu;  god  of 
the  earth  opens  his  mouth,  thirsty  to  drink  the  hlood 
of  them  that  shall  die  in  this  strife.  It  seems  that  they 
wish  to  he  merry,  the  sun  and  the  god  of  the  earth 
called  'rialteoutli;  they  wish  to  give  to  eat  and  drink  to 
tlie  gods  of  heaven  and  hades,  making  them  a  han<juet 
with  the  ]>1()0(1  and  ilesh  of  the  men  that  have  to  die  in 
this  war.  Already  do  they  look,  the  gods  of  heaven 
and  hades,  to  see  who  they  are  that  have  to  con- 
quer, and  who  to  ))e  con(juered ;  who  they  are  that 
have  to  slay,  and  who  to  he  slain;  whose  blood 
it  is  tiiat  has  to  be  drunken,  and  whose  Ilesh  it  is 
that  has  to  be  eaten; — wluch  things  the  noble  lathers 
aid  mothers  whose  sons  have  to  die,  are  ignorant  of. 
Even  so  are  ignorant  all  their  kith  and  kin.  and  the 
nurses  that  gave  them  suck. — ignorant  also  are  the  fa- 
thers tliat  toiled  lor  them,  seeking  things  needfid  for 
their  Ibod  and  driidv  and  raiment  until  they  reached  the 
aue  thev  now  have.  Certainlv  they  could  not  foretell 
liow  those  sons  should  end  whom  they  reared  so  anx- 
iously, or  that  they  should  be  one  day  ki't  captives  or 
dead  upon  tlie  field.  >>ee  good,  0  our  Lord,  that  the 
iiobk's  who  die  in  the  shock  of  war  l)e  peacefully  and 
agreeably  received,  and  with  bowels  of  love,  by  the  sun 
and  the  earth  that  are  father  and  mother  of  all.  I'V)r 
M'rily  tliou  dost  not  deceive  thyself  in  wiiat  thou  doest,'"* 
to  wit.  in  wishing  them  to  die  in  Avar:  ibr  certainly 
for  this  didst  thou  send  them  into  the  world,  so 
that  with  their  ilesh  and  their  ])lood  they  might  be 
fill-  meat  and  drink  to  the  sun  and  the  earth.  I'e  not 
wroth.  0  Lord,  anew  against  those  of  the  jirofession  of 
war.  for  in  the  same  place  where  they  will  die  luive  died 


_  3s  'Pdnjup  a  111  vonliul  no  os  engannis  oon  lo  que  liiucis:'  sco  Sdliaiiioi,  in 
hdi  i.Jiiii-iiiiili's  Mcx.  Aiitii/.,  vol.  v.,  p.  HflO,  as  tho  Hiibstitiitiou  of  '  cnrjiiricis  ' 
fur  '  iut,Miiiiis  '  destroys  the  sense  of  t}ie  passage  iu  liustiimiinte's  td.  of  the 
HMiiic,  Ilisl.iitH.,  tom.'ii.,  lib.  vi.,p.  43. 


I 


208         GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHir. 

iriiiny  generouH*'  and  noble  lords  and  captains,  and 
valiant  mon.  The  nobility  and  generosity  of  the  nobles 
and  the  greathearted ness  of  the  warriors  is  made  a^jpar- 
ent,  and  tiiou  makest  manifest,  0  Lord,  how  estimable 
and  precious  is  each  one,  so  that  as  such  he  may  ))e  held 
and  lionored,  even  as  a  stone  of  price  or  a  rich  feather, 
O  Lord,  most  clement,  lord  of  battles,  emperor  of  all, 
M'hose  name  is  Tezcatlipoca,  invisilde  and  imi)alpa]jle, 
we  supplicate  thee  that  he  or  they  that  thou  wilt  per- 
mit to  die  in  this  war  may  be  received  into  the  house  of 
the  sun  in  heaven,  with  love  and  honor,  and  may  Ije 
l)laced  and  lodged  ])etween  the  brave  and  famous  war- 
rioi's  already  dead  in  war,  to  wit,  the  lords  (^uitzicqua- 
(juatzin,  Macenhcatzin,  Tlacahuepantzin,  Ixtlilcueehavac, 
Ihnitltenuic,  Chavacuetzin,  and  all  the  other  valiant  and 
renowned  men  that  died  in  former  times, — who  are  re- 
joicing with  and  praising  our  lord  the  sun,  who  are  glad 
and  eternally  rich  through  hhn,  and  shall  be  for  ever; 
they  go  al)(jut  sucking  the  sweetness  of  all  llowers  delec- 
ta))le  and  pleasant  to  the  taste.  This  is  a  great  dignity 
for  the  stout  and  valiant  ones  that  died  in  war;  for  this 
tluy  are  drunken  with  delight,  keeping  no  account  of 
night,  nor  day,  nor  years,  nor  times;  their  joy  and  their 
wealth  is  without  end;  the  nectarous  flowers  they  sip 
never  fade,  and  for  the  desire  thereof  men  of  high  de- 
scent strengthen  themselves  to  die.  Li  conclusion,  I 
entreat  thee,  O  Lord,  that  art  our  lord  most  clement, 
our  emperor  most  invincible,  to  see  good  that  those  that 
<lie  in  this  war  l)e  received  with  bowels  of  pity  and  lo\c 
])y  our  father  the  sun,  and  our  mother  the  earth;  lor 
thou  only  livest  and  rulest  and  art  our  most  compassion- 
ate lord.  Xor  do  I  supplicate  alone  f(jr  the  illustricjus  and 
n()l)le.  but  also  for  the  other  soldiers,  who  are  troubled  and 
tormented  in  heart,  who  clamor,  calling  upon  thee, 
holding  their  lives  as  nothing,  and  who  fling  themselves 
without  fear  upon  the  enemy,  seeking  death,      (jiraiit 

M  By  an  orror  and  a  solecism  of  Bustamonte's  ed.  the  words  ',,t'ntt's 
viijos'  art'  siil)stitnti'(l  for  the  adjcctivt'  '  t,'('ii('rosos:'  see,  as  in  the  i)rr('<  il- 
iii!,'  iiotf,  S<ihii<jiw,  in  Khhjshnmwih's Mvx.  Antiq.,  vol.  v.,  p.  357,  uiid  tiahaijaii, 
Jli.st.  Uai.,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  p.  i3. 


mAYEIl  TO  THE  GOD  OF  BATTLES. 


201) 


tlic'in  at  least  some  small  part  of  their  desire,  some  rest 
and  repo-^c  in  this  life;  or  if  here,  in  this  world,  they  are 
not  destined  to  prosi)erity,  apijoint  them  for  servants  and 
ollicers  of  the  sun,  to  give  food  and  drink  to  those  in 
hiules  and  to  those  in  heaven.  As  for  those  whose  ehar^c 
it  is  to  rule  the  state  and  to  ))e  thicateceatl  or  tlaeocheal- 
atl,'"  make  them  to  ))e  i'athers  and  mothers  to  the  men 
of  war  that  wander  hy  field  Jind  moinitain,  by  height 
and  ravine, — in  their  liand  is  the  sentence  of  deatii  lor 
enemies  and  criminals,  as  also  the  distribution  of  digni- 
ties, the  oflices  and  the  arms  of  war,  the  badges,  the 
gianting privileges  to  those  that  wear  visors  and  tassels" 
on  the  head,  and  ear-rings,  jwndants,  and  bracelets,  and 
have  yellow  skins  tied  to  their  ankles, — with  them  is  the 
|irivile;ze  of  appointing  the  fashion  of  the  raiment  that 
(•\  ery  one  shall  wear.  It  is  to  these  also  to  give  per- 
mission to  certain  to  use  and  Avear  precious  stones,  as 
chalcliivetes,  turcpioises,  and  rich  feathers  in  the  dances, 
and  to  wear  necklaces  and  jewels  of  gold:  all  of  which 
things  are  delicate  and  precious  gifts  proceeding  from 
thy  riches,  and  which  thou  givest  to  those  that  perfoi-m 
fi'ats  and  valiant  deeds  in  war.  1  entreat  thee  also,  () 
Lord,  to  make  grace  of  thy  largess  to  the  connnon 
soldiers,  give  them  some  shelter  and  good  lodging  in  this 
world,  make  them  stout  and  brave,  and  take  away  all 
cowanlice  irom  their  heart,  so  that  not  oidy  shall  they 
meet  death  with  cheerfulness,  but  even  desire  it  as  a 
sweet  thing,  as  flowers  and  daint>'  Ibod,  nor  dread  at  all 
the  1  loots  and  shouts  of  their  enemies:  this  do  to  them 
as  to  thy  friend.  Forasmuch  as  thou  art  lord  of  battles, 
on  wiiose  will  depends  the  victory,  aiding  whom  thou 
wilt,  needing  not  that  any  counsel  thee,— I  entreat  thee, 
0  Lord,  to  make  mad  and  drunken  our  enemies  so  that 
witiiout  hin-t  to  us  they  may  cast  themselves  into  our 
hands,    into    the  hands   of  our  men  of  war  enduring 

'"  '  Es  ilciir  CoinaiulantoH  o  t'uiiittiiu's  {jjcuenileH  ile  ojurcito :'  liustamentv,  iii 
S'thnij'in.  Hist.  <i<)i.,  toiii.  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  p.  U. 

■"  'Horlas,'  si'o  Salidiiun,  iu  Khi^islKininiih's  Mex.  Antii/.,  vol.  v.,  p.  SoS, 
j,'ivtu  'bollas  '    in  Bustiiiuiiute's  ■Sd/iaijuii,  Hist.  Glu.,  toui.  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  p.  45. 

Vol.  m.    14 


210 


OODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


! 


ii 


Ij 


I 


«o  much  hanlsliip  ainl  poverty.  0  our  Tjord,  since 
tlioii  art  («()(1,  all-poworftil,  all-knovvinjr,  «lisiH)S('r  of  all 
thiiii2:s,  aide  to  make  this  laii<l  rieh,  prosjH'roiis,  jmii.sed. 
lioiiored.  lamed  in  the  art  and  feats  of  war,  ahle  to  make 
the  warriors  now  in  the  field  to  live  and  he  ])rospei'ous. 
if,  in  tlie  days  at  hand,  thou  see  good  tliat  they  die  in 
war,  let  it  he  to  <i<>  to  the  liouseof  the  sun,  iunong  all 
the  heroes  that  are  there  and  that  died  upon  the  hattle- 
lield. 

The  following  prayer  is  one  addres-sed  to  the  principal 
deity,  under  his  name  Tezcatlipwa  Tei(K!oiani  Tehima- 
tini,  asking  favor  for  a  newly  elected  ruler:  To-day,  a 
fortunate  day,  the  sun  lias  risen  upon  us,  warming  us,  so 
that  in  it  ji  precious  stone  may  he  wrought,  and  a  hand- 
some sajjphire.  To  us  has  appeared  a  new  light,  has 
arrived  a  new  brightness,  to  us  has  })een  given  a  glitter- 
ing axe  to  rule  and  govern  our  nation. — has  been  given 
u  man  to  take  upon  his  shoulders  the  affairs  and  troubles 
of  the  state.  He  is  to  be  the  imaue  and  substitute  of 
the  lords  juid  governors  that  have  already  j)assed  away 
from  this  life,  who  for  some  days  lal)ored,  bearing 
the  burden  of  thy  people,  possessing  thy  throne  and 
seat,  which  is  the  principal  dignity"  of  this  thy  nation, 
province,  and  kingdom;  having  and  holding  tlie  same 
in  thv  name  and  person  some  few  davs.  These  have 
now  de[)arted  from  this  lil'e,  put  off  their  shoulders  the 
great  load  and  burden  that  so  few  are  al)le  to  suffer.  Now. 
0  Lord,  we  marvel  that  thou  bast  indeed  set  thine  eyvt^ 
on  this  man,  rude  and  of  little  knowledge,  to  make  him 
for  some  days,  for  some  little  time,  the  governor  of  this 
state,  nation,  province,  and  kingdom.  0  our  Lord,  most 
clement,  art  thou  peradventure  in  want  of  persons  and 
friends? — nay  verily,  thou  that  hast  thereof  more  than 
can  be  counted!  Is  it,  peradventure,  by  error,  or  that 
thou  dost  not  know  him;  or  is  it  that  thou  hast  taken 
Inm  for  the  nonce,  while  thou  seekest  among  many  for 

<2 'Diprniilad,'  Saliaijun,  in  Kitifinhnrnitgh  s  Mex.  Antiq.,  vol.  v..  p.  3ri'.1. 
misprinted  '  diligoiicia '  in  liustamuute'»  Saliagan,  Jlist.iren.,  torn,  ii.,  li'j. 
vi.,  [>.  40. 


m.VYER  THAT  A  IIULER  MAY  RULE  WELL. 


211 


iinotlicr  anJ  a  bettor  tliaii  lie,  umviso,  indisoroto,  iin- 
|)n»lital)l(',  a  .sii[k'1'I1u(>u.s  man  in  tlio  world.  Finally,  wo 
give  thanks  to  thy  majosty  for  tho  I'avor  thou  hast  dono 
us.  What  thy  designs  therein  are  thou  ah>ne  knowost ; 
jK  rhaps  befbrehaiid  this  oOice  has  been  provided  for: 
thy  will  bo  done  as  it  is  determined  in  thy  heart;  let 
tills  man  serve  for  some  days  and  times.  It  may  be 
that  he  will  (ill  this  ollieo  defectively,  giving  unrest  and 
I'ear  to  his  subjects,  doing  things  without  counsel  or  con- 
sideration, deeming  himself  worthy  of  the  dignity  ho 
has.  thinking  that  ho  will  remain  in  it  for  a  long  time, 
making  a  sad  dream  of  it,  making  the  occupation  and 
dignity  thou  hast  given  him  an  occasion  of  pride  and 
l)resunn)tion,  making  little  of  everybody  and  going  about 
with  pomp  and  pageantry.  Within  a  fjvy  days,  thou  wilt 
know  the  event  of  all,  lor  all  men  are  Miy  spectacle  and 
theatre,  at  which  thou  laughost  and  n\alest  thyself 
merry.  Perhaps  this  ruler  will  lose  his  olHce 
through  his  childishness,  or  it  Avill  ha[)i)en  through  his 
carelessness  and  laziness;  for  verily  nothing  is  hidden 
IVom  thee,  thy  sight  makes  way  through  stone  and 
wood,  and  thine  hearing.  Or  perhaps  his  arrogance, 
and  tho  secret  bojisting  of  his  thoughts  will  destroy  him. 
Then  thou  wilt  throw  him  among  the  filth  and  ujmju  the 
diuig-hills,  and  his  reward  will  bo  blindness,  and  shrivel- 
liiigs.  and  extreme  poverty  till  the  hour  of  his  death, 
when  thou  wilt  put  him  under  thy  feet.  Since  this  })(K)r 
man  is  put  in  this  risk  and  peril,  we  su})[)licato  thee, 
who  art  our  Lord,  our  invisible  and  impal[)able  protec- 
tor, under  whose  will  and  pleasure  we  are,  who  alone 
disposes  of  and  provides  for  all, — we  sup[)licato  thee 
tliat  thou  see  good  to  deal  mennfully  with  him;  inas- 
much as  ho  is  needy,  thy  subject  and  servant,  and  blind  ; 
deign  to  provide  him  witli  thy  light,  that  ho  may  know 
what  he  has  to  think,  what  ho  has  to  do,  and  the  road 
lie  has  to  Ibllow,  so  as  to  commit  no  error  in  his  ollice, 
contrary  to  thy  disposition  and  will.  Thou  knowest 
wluit  is  to  happen  to  him  in  this  otlice  both  by  day  and 
night;  wo  know,  0  our  Lord,  most  clement,  that  our 


■2il  Gf)I),-i,  sri'HIlNATFlUL  IJEIN^IS.  AND  W.IUSHIP. 

wiiys  and  (U'cils  iire  not  so  miK^li  in  our  luuids  us  In  tli( 
liiiiids  (ifoui'  i'iiUt.  If  this  riik'r  ul'ttT  iiii  evil  and  pcr- 
V('rs(?  fashion,  in  tiic  placu'  to  whi(3h  tiioii  hast  elcvatcil 
him.  and  in  the  scat  in  \vhii;li  thou  hast  put  liiin, — ^whiili 
is  thini', — wht'i'o  ho  inana^jjos  the  alVair.s  of  the  pcoplt', 
as  out'  that  washes  filthy  tilings  with  dean  and  eiear 
water,  (yea  in  the  same  seat  holds  a  similar  cleansing 
oHi(!e  the  ancient  god,  who  is  fathei'  and  mother  to  thy- 
self, and  is  god  of  (ire,  who  stands  in  the  midst  of  llowers, 
in  the  midst  of  the  place  hounded  hy  four  wallw,  who  is 
(•overed  with  shining  feathers  that  are  as  wings), — if  this 
ruler-elect  of  oin's  «lo  evil  with  which  to  provoke  thine 
'wo.  and  indignation,  and  to  awaken  thy  chastisement 
against  himsell',  it  will  not  he  of  his  own  will  or  seek- 
ing, hut  hy  thy  permission  or  hy  some  imi)nlse  from 
without;  for  which  1  entreat  thee  to  see  good  to  open  his 
eyes  to  give  him  light;  open  also  his  ears  and  guide  him. 
not  so  much  for  his  own  sake  as  for  that  of  those  whom 
he  has  to  rule  over  and  carry  on  his  shoulders.*'     I  sup- 


'■'  This  (lonl)tfal  au-linvolvoil  scntonop.  with  the  ooutiiinod  clause  tonchinf,' 
thi'  iiiitiirf  of  the  tirt-^;(Hl,  runs  cxiictly  iis  follows  in  the  two  vaniiiK  fditidiis 
of  the  ori,i,'iiial:  '  Si  ali^iina  cusa  avicsa  o  iiial  heelie  hieieni  cii  la  (lij,')iiila(l  (|ni- 
li'  hiil)eis  (lailo.  y  en  la  silla  en  ([ue  le  habeis  juiesto,  (jue  es  viiestra,  (joinlc 
e-it."i  tratauilo  los  iie;,'()eios  populares,  (M)mo  titiieii  lava  eosas  siiei.is  con  at,'ii,i 
muy  clara  y  niuy  liinpia;  en  la  (jual  silla  y  (lit»niila(l  tieiie  el  niisnio  oticio  di 
1  ivar  viiestro  padre  y  madre  de  todos  los  Dioses,  el  Dios  anti^'nu  (jue  rs  1 1 
Dios  del  fui'^;o,  ijae  esta  eu  medio  del  alherj^ue  cerca  de  (jiiatrt)  paredes,  y 
e-it  I  ciibierto  eon  plunnis  resplandecientes  qne  son  conio  alas,  lo  (pie  este 
el.'cto  liiciese  nial  hecho,  con  cpie  provociue  vuestra  ira  e  in(ii),'nacion,  y  dcs- 
pierte  vnestro  east !;,''( contra  si,  noser.'i  de  sn  allied'  io  (')  de  sii  (piever,  si  no  de 
viientra  i)ernusioii,  I'l  deali^nnotra  sn^jestion  vnestre,,  o  i.''  otro;  por  lo  eiial  us 
ri  ipiie.)  teii'^ais  por  iiien  de  alirirle  los  ojos  y  d.u'le  iiiiiib  ■  ■  y  ahrirle  las  orejiis, 
y  1,'uiadle  a  este  polire  I'leeto,  no  tanto  por  lo  iiU(  el  e  ..  sino  ]irincipahiieiitc 
por  ainicUos   a  (iiiienes   hade  reL'ir  v  Uevar  >, , cii  ras.'  Sdlidiun.  in  h'inis- 


h)i'!)H;lli'.-<    l/'.l".   Aiiliij.,    vol.  v.,    p]).    ;)(')l(   U(il. 
liei'li  I  hieiere,  cii  la  di^'nidad  (pie  le  haliei 
li  il)i4s  piiesto   (pii 


'  S;  al},Mnia  cosa  uviesa  (i  luid 
dado,  y  en  la  silla  en  (pie  lo 


I's  vuestra,  donde  esta  tratando  los  nej^oeius  j)0])Ulans. 
e  );no  (piien  laba  eosas  sucias.  con  aj^'ua  muy  clara  y  muy  linipia,  en  la  cual 
sill  I  y  di^^'nidad  tiene  el  misino  oticio  (1(>  laViar  vnestro  padre  y  madre.  lie 
t  iiloi  los  dioses.  el  dios  autiyui),  (pie  es  el  dios  del  fuego  (pie  esta  ell  inedie 
d'  las  (lores,  y  en  medio  del  alberf^uc  cercado  de  euatro  paredes.  y  esii 
c'lbierto  eon  ])lunias  resplandeeieiites  (pie  Hon  somo  alas;  lo  ([Ue  I'ste  electe 
liii-iere  mal  hecho  con  (pie  pr()V()(pi(^  vuestra  ira  ('•  indi|,'nacion,  y  despierln 
viKistro  (Nistij^o  contra  sf,  no  S(>ra  de  su  alv(ulri()  de  d  sii  ipiena",  sino  de  vaes- 
tia  permision,  u  de  al^nna  otra  sujjtestion  vuestra.  (')  do  otro;  i)or  lo  cuai  es 
s'i;>lico  tenf,'ais  |ior  bieii  deabirle  los  ojos.  y  darle  luz.  y  abridie  tambieii  U^ 
ort^jas,  y  i^iiiad  a  i^ste  p()b,r(>  eiecto;  no  tanto  por  lo  ([Ue  es  ('1,  sino  priniipal- 
111  Mite  por  a(iuellos  a  (|uien  ha  d.  e^'ir  y  llevar  acuestas:'  Bustanieiilc  s 
Si'vi'jun,  Hist.  Gch.,  tt>iu.  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  ^).  4b. 


THAT  A  lU'LEU  MAY  NOT  Ani'SK  IIIS  POWER. 


21;! 


,s  in  tlu 
md  IHT- 
I'U'Viitrtl 
— wliu'li 

•letinsin^ 
r  to  thy- 
f  llowt'i's, 
w,  who  is 
,— if  this 
oke  thint' 
Lstiseniont 
1  or  sccU- 
)ulse  IVom 
)  oi)en  his 
ruido  him. 
lose  whom 
/'     I  siip- 

iinse  toui'liit>'4 

vvitiK  tilltinll^ 

I'dij^iiidiulii'" 
[•Ufstrii,  iloiiili' 
jifiiiH  con  ii^uii 

li-o  inirtiU^-  v 
IS,  111  line  <st.' 
/uiicioii,  y  il'f- 
Iliu'Vcr,  >*ii"'  'I'' 

jidv  lo  cn.il  I'H 
•iilf  Ills  (ir('jii>. 

inm'il>iili';'"'"' 
\ilini.  ii<  A''"'- 

,    ilvil'Ml    <1    111"' 

iiUa  en  >\w  1" 
•ius  poimliiivs 

liiii.  en  li'  '■"'" 
•(.  y  inmb'i'.  ill' 

est'l  k'U  lllrlliii 

Imuh'cV'S.  V  '■■'" 
me  I'stf  >'U«to 

on,  y  (U'Sl-i'''"' 
,  Hiiii>  >l'-  '^"'■''' 
,,()!■  lo  i'"iil  '"^ 

,\if  tauibitii  M^ 

[sino  i.riniil'iv- 
Bustaiuiut''  s 


]»li(';it('  the*'.  tliJit  now,  frotn  tlio  l)c'jrirniin^\  tliou  Inspiic 
liiiii  with  what  he  is  to  coiuvivt!  in  liis  hcai't.  and  the 
ncid  hr  is  t«»  t'olI«>w.  inasnuicli  as  tliou  hast  nuuh'  ol'hiiii 
a  .M'at  on  which  to  scat  tliysdC,  and  also  as  it  were  a 
thifc  that,  hcin^'  played  n|K)n,  may  sijinil'v  thy  will. 
Make  him.  0  Lord,  ji  i'aitht'nl  inia^ie  of  thyself,  and  per- 
mit  not  that  in  thy  throne  and  hall  he  make  himsell' 
mid  and  haiiuhtN';    hut  rather  see  ucmmI,  O  Lord,  that 


([iiietly  and  [>rndently  he  rnle  and  govern  those  in  his 

I'liaroc  who  are  common  peo[)le:  do  not  permit  him  to 

insult  and  op[)r(»ss  his  snhjects.  nor  to  give  over  without 

reason  any  of  them  to  destrnction.      Neither  permit.  () 

Leid.  that  he  sjMjt  and  defile  thy  throne  and  hall  with 

any  injustice  or  oppression,  for  in  so  iloing  he  will  stain 

also  thine  honor  and  fame.     Already,  0  Lord,  has  this 

poor  man  accepted  and  received  the  honor  and  lordship 

that  thou  hast  u'iven  iiini;  already  he  i)ossesses  the  glory 

and  ri(;hes  thereof;  already  thou  hast  adorned  his  hands, 

feet,  head,  ears,  and  li[)s.  with  visor,  ear-rings,  and  hrace- 

lots.  and  put  yellow  leather  npon  his  ankles.     Permit  it 

ndt.O  Lord,  that  these  decorations,  hadges.  and  ornaments 

he  to  him  a  cause  of  pride  and  presumption;  l)ut  rather 

that  he  serve  thee  with  humility  and  plainness.     May  it 

please  thee,  O  our  liOrd,  most  clement,  that  he  ride  and 

uoMTii  this,  thv  seiiiiiorv,  that  thou  hast  conunitted  to 

him.  with  all  prudence  and  wisdom,     Afay  it  please  thee 

that  he  do  nothing  wrong  or  to  thine  olVense;  deign  to 

walk  with  him  and  direct  him  in  all  his  ways.      Ihit  if 

tliou  wilt  not  do  this,  ordain  that  from  this  day  hence- 

li)rth  he   he  ahhorred  and  disliked,  and  that  he  die  in 

wai- at  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  that  he  depart  to  the 

liDUseofthe  sini;  where  he  will  he  taken  care  of  as  a, 

l)r('ci()ns  stone,  and  his  heart  esteemed   hy  the  sun-lord  : 

lie  (lying  in  the  wju-  like  a  stout  and  vidiant  man.     This 

would  he  nnich  hetter  than  to  he  dishonored  in  the  world, 

ti>  Uo  disliked  and  ahhovred  of  his  peo[)le  for  his  faults  or 

lefects.     0  our    Lord,   thon  that  providest  to  all   tlu" 


tl 


lings  needfid  for  them,  let  this  thinu"  he  done  as  1  have 


e)itrL'ated  and  supplicated  thee 


214 


GODS,  SlTiniXATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOESIIir. 


'Y\\v  ii(>xt  pi'Mvcr.  (lircotod  to  the  irod  under  liis  name 
Tt'/.<';itli]>()("ii  'ritl!i(';i()!nn()([iu'(|iu'l()a,  is  to  ask,  after  the 
death  of  a  rider,  that  auotlier  may  l)e  "iveii:  0  our 
Tjord,  already  thou  knowest  liow  our  ruler  is  dead, 
already  thou  hast  ])ut  him  under  thy  feet;  lio  is  gathered 
to  his  place;  he  is  !j;()ue  1)\  the  road  that  all  have  to  uo 
by.  and  to  the  house  uhere  all  have  to  lodge;  house  of 
]H>r[)etual  darkness,  where  there  is  no  window,  nor  any 
light  at  all;  he  is  now  where  none  shall  trouble  his  rest. 
]lo  served  thee  here  in  his  oiliee  during  some  few  days 
and  years,  not  indeed  Avithout  i'tudt  and  olleii.se.  Thou 
gave.st  him  to  taste  in  this  Avorld  somewhat  of  thy  kind- 
ness and  favor,  passing  it  before  his  faee  as  a  thing  that 
passes  (juiekly.  This  is  the  dignity  and  ofliee  that  thou 
])lace(lst  him  in.  that  he  served  thee  in  i'or  some  days,  as 
has  heeii  said.  Avith  sighs,  tears  and  devout  prayers  hi'- 
foiv  thy  majesty.  Alas,  he  is  gone  noAV  Avliere  our 
father  and  mother  the  god  of  hades  is,  the  god  tliat 
(k'scended  head  Ibremost  heloAV  the  lire,^^  the  uod  tiiat 
desires  to  earry  us  all  to  his  place.  Avith  a  A'cry  impor- 
tunate desire.  Avith  such  a  desire  as  one  has  that  dies  of 
hunger  and  thirst;  the  god  that  is  moved  exceedingly. 
])oth  b\-  dav  and  night.  cr\in!.;'  and  demanding  that  all 
go  to  him.  Thei-e.  Avith  this  god.  is  now  our  late-de- 
j)arted  rider;  he  i  tb'»"e  Avith  all  his  ancestors  that  Avere 
in  the  first  tinu's,  that  governed  this  kingdom,  Avitli 
.\cama[)ichtli.  Avith  Tyzoc,  Avith  Avit/otl.  Avith  the  first 
Mocth"cu/oma.  Avith  Axayacatl,  and  Avith  those  that 
came  last,  as  the  .'<econd  Mocthecu/oma  and  also  Moc- 
thecu/oma,  llhuicamina.*'^  All  tlu>se  lords  and  kings 
ruled,  li'overued.  and  euioved  the  sovereiiintv  and  r()\al 
(lignity,  and  throne  and  seat  of  this  emi)ire;  they 
ordered  and  regulated  the  affairs  of  this  thy  kingdom.  — 
thou  that  art  the  universal  lord  and  emperor,  and  that 
needest  not  to  take  counsel  Avitli  another.     Already  hail 

41  St'<>  this  volunic  )).  (SO. 

I'  Siiiiii'  (if  tli(  sr  iiaiui  s  !U'(>  (lifftTcntly  s]icU  in  KingslidroiiLsli's  (d..  J/m. 
ylji/i'/.,  viil.  v..  ]i.  ;!(12.:  '  I'iKi  (Ic  Ins  ciiiali  s  I'm' ( 'iiiiiii]iiriitli.  otio  fin' 'J'i/niic, 
(itiii  Avit/.<ill,  Kii'ii  <'l  )iviiuii(i  .Miitivn.iiiiiii,  otro  Axuvacu.  v  Ins  (pii' iiinn'ii  h 
l.i  ^Mitf  liaii  uniciiu,  (OHIO  (1  sc^mukIii  il(it(  /u/diiia,  y  lamlmii  YUiiyiainiiiai' 


THAT  A  HULER  BE  SET  OVER  THE  NATION. 


'215 


his  name 
after  the 
i:    0   our 
is  deaih 
<  oathered 
lave  to  uo 
;  house  of 
:,  nor  any 
e  his  rest. 
;  lew  (lays 
se.     Thou 
thy  kind- 
thing  that 
!  that  thou 
lie  days,  as 
)ra.yers  he- 
'svhere  our 
10  god  that 
10  god  that 
LH-y  inipor- 
hat  dies  of 
^ceedingly. 
ng  that  all 
ur  late-(le- 
s  that  A\  ero 
(h)in,   Avith 
h  the  hist 
those  that 
1  also  Mo(- 
and  kiu:-s 
•  and  roviil 
pire;    tlu'V 
viiigdoiu. — 
)r.  and  tliat 
lread>  liad 


,tl()  fill'  'i'i/' "■''■; 

Ids  (|1U'  iilii'l'ii  '•\ 

Yllliyriiuiliuii 


those  put  oil'  the  iiitolerahlo  load  that  they  had  on  their 
shoulders,  leaving  it  to  their  suei'ossor.  our  late  ruler,  so 
that  lor  some  days  ho  horo  uj)  this  l()rdshi[)  and  kingdom ; 
hut  now  ho  has  passed  on  after  hi.s  predeeossors  to  tho 
other  world.  For  thou  didst  orihiin  him  to  go.  and  diilst 
call  him  to  give  thanks  for  l)eing  unloaded  of  so  groat 
a  hurden.  tpiit  of  so  sore  a  toil,  and  left  in  poaee  and 
lest.  Some  lew  days  wo  have  enjoyed  him,  hut  lunv 
forever  he  is  ahsont  from  us,  no\or  more  to  return  to 
the  world.  reradvonturo  has  ho  gone  to  any  i)laco 
wheiit'o  ho  can  return  hero,  so  that  his  suhjoots  may  see 
iiis  face  again  ?  Will  ho  come  again  to  tell  us  to  do  this 
or  that?  \\  ill  ho  come  again  to  look  to  tho  consuls  or 
governors  of  tho  state?  I'orad venture  will  they  see  him 
any  more,  or  hoar  his  decree  and  commandment?  Will  ho 
come  any  more  to  give  consolation  and  comfort  to  his 
princi[)al  men  and  his  consuls?  Alas,  there  is  an  end 
to  his  jii'esence,  ho  is  gone  lor  ovoi".  Alas,  that  our 
candle  has  heeii  (luonchod,  and  our  light,  that  tho  axe 
that  shone  with  us  is  lost  altogether.  All  his  suhjects  and 
inferiors,  he  has  left  in  orj)hanago  and  without  shelter. 
IV'iadventure  will  ho  take  care  honcefoi'ward  of  this 
city,  pi'o\inee,  and  kingdom,  though  this  city  he  de- 
stroyed and  leveled  to  tho  ground,  with  this  seignory 
and  kingdom?  0  our  Lord,  most  clement,  is  it  a  fit 
tiling  that  ])\  the  ah.sonco  of  him  that  died  shall  come  to 
the  city,  si'ignory,  and  kingdom  some  mi -^fortune,  in 
which  will  1)0  destroyed,  undone,  and  ailViglited  tho  vjis- 
sals  that  live  therein?  For  wiiiie  living,  he  who  ha,s 
(lied  gave  shelter  under  his  w  in;-:^,  and  kept  his  feathers 
spread  over  tho  peo[>lo.  (ireat  danger  runs  this  \t)ur 
city,  seiguory.  and  kingdom,  if  another  ruler  he  not 
elected  immediately  to  ho  a  shelter  thereto.  \\\\ni  is  it 
that  the'.,  art  rosoHod  to  do?  Is  it  good  that  thy  people 
he  ill  darkness i  is  it  good  that  they  ho  without  head  or 
slicker?  Is  it  thy  will  that  they  ho  leveled  down  and 
ik'troyed?  Woo  for  the  \h)ov  and  tho  little  oni's.  lh\ 
servants,  that  uo  seekiii":'  a  father  and  motliei".  some  oue 
to  shelter  and  .noverii  them,  even  as  little  chiklroii  that 


21G 


hi 


I 


I 

ii: 


GODS,  SUrERNATUllAL  BEINGS,  AND  AVOIlSHir. 


.uo  woo])in<i',  sookiiiii'  an    i])S(Mit  fiithor  and  ni()t^'?r,  and 
that  }:;rievo,  not  f'pMling  tlieni.      Woe  for  the  merchants. 
j)etty  and  |Mx)r,  that  ,i;o  abont  by  the  mountains,  deserts, 
iuid  meadows,  woe  also  to  tlie  sad  toilers  that  <io  alxjut 
seeking  herbs  to  eat,  roots  and  wood  to  l)Ui'n,  or  to  sell, 
to  eke  out  an  existence  withal.     W  oq  for  the  poor  sol- 
<liers,    for  the  men  of  Avar,  tiiat  go  about  seeking  death, 
that  abhor  life,  that  think  of  nothing  but  the  field  and 
the  line  wliere  battle  is  given. — upon  whom  shall  tlu'v 
call?  who  sball  take  a  ciij)tive?  to  whom  shall  they  pre- 
sent the  same?     And  if  they  them.selves  be  taken  caj)- 
tivc.  to  wbom   shall  they   give   notice,  that   it  may  be 
known  in  their  land?     Wbom  shall  they  take  for  father 
and  mother,  so  that  in  such  a  case  favor  ma\'  be  granted 
them?     ^>inee  he  whose  duty  it  was  to  see  to  this,  who 
was  as  father  and  mother  to  all.  is  already  dead.     There 
will   be  none  to  wee}),  to  sigh  for  t!ie  ca[)tives,  to  tell 
their  relatives  about  thom.     AVoc   for  the  i)oor  of  the 
litigants,  for  those  thni  have  lawsuits  with  those  that 
would  take  tlieii'  estates.      Who  will  judge,  make  peace 
among,  and  clear  them  of  their  disimtes  and  ([uarrels'.' 
Heboid  when  a  child  becomes  dirty,  if  his  mother  dean 
him  not.  he  must  remain  'ilthy.     And  those  that  make 
strife  between   themselves,  that  beat,  that  knock  down, 
who  will  keep  peace  1)etween  them?     I'hose  that  for  all 
this  go  wee})ing  and  shedding  tears,  who  shall  wiiie  away 
their  tears  and  put  a  stop  to  their  laments?     lVrad\en- 
ture  can  they  api)ly  a  ivmedy  to  themselves?     'I'Ikw 
deserving  death,  will  th«'y  peradventure  pass  sentence 
upon    themselves?     AVho    shall    set  up    the  throne   (»! 
justice?     Who    shall    possess    the   hall    of    the   judge. 
since    there    is    no    indue?      AVho    will     oidain    tlic 
things    that    are    necessary   for  the  good   of  this  city, 
seignory,  and   kingdom?      Who  will  elect  the    sjiecial 
judges  that  have  charge  of  the  lower  people,  district  by 
district?     Who  will  look  to  tlie  sounding  of  the  dniiii 
and  fife  to  gather  the  people  for  war?  who  will  collect 
and  lead  the  soldiers  and  dexterous  men  to  battle?     O 
our  Lord  and  protector  see  good  to  elect  and  decide  upon 


rilAYER  TO  BE  EID  OF  A  BAD  RULER. 


21T 


'':'!',  and 
•rt'bants. 
,  deserts, 
i'o  alxjiit 

V  to  sell. 
po(n'  sol- 
iii'  death . 
lield  and 
lall  they 
they  piv- 
ken  eaj)- 
t  may  he 
['or  iather 
[>  granted 
til  is.  who 
1.     There 
.'s,  to  tell 
K)r  t)!'  the 
hose  that 
ake  peace 
[([uarrels? 

her  clean 
Kit  make 

K'k  d(Avn. 
at  lor  all 

V  ipe  away 
Vradveii- 
;?  Tho>e 
,  K'nteiice 

hrone  of 
le  indue, 
lain  til*' 
this  eity. 
0  ^JH'(•ial 
i strict  hy 
11'  drimi 
■  ill  collect 
ttle?  0 
•ide  upon 


some  person  snfFicient  to  fill  your  throne  and  hear  n[)on 
his  shoulders  the  soro  burden  of  the  ruling  of  the  state, 
to  gladden  and  cheer  the  common  ))eo[)le,  even  as  the 
mother  caresses  the  child,  taking  it  in  her  lap;  who  will 
make  music  to  the  troubled  bees*"  so  that  they  may  he 
at  rest?  0  our  Lord,  most  clement,  favor  our  i-uler- 
clect.  whom  we  deem  fit  for  this  oihee,  elect  and  choose 
him  so  that  he  may  hold  this  3our  h)rdship  and  govern- 
ment ;  give  him  as  a  loan  your  throne  and  seat,  so  that 
he  may  rule  over  this  seignory  and  kingdom  as  long  as 
he  lives;  lift  him  from  the  lowliness  and  humility  in 
v.li'ch  lie  is,  and  put  on  him  this  honor  and  dignity  that 
we  \'\\  k  '  an  worthy  of;  0  onr  Lord,  most  clement,  give 
iLihl  ;t:iil  sj)lendor  with  your  hand  to  this  state  and  king- 
dom. Whai  has  been  said  I  only  come  to  pro[)ose  to  thy 
majesty;  although  veiy  defectively,  as  one  that  is  drunk- 
en, !uid  that  staggers,  almost  ready  to  fall.  Do  that 
which  may  best  serve  thee,  in  all  and  through  all. 

W'liiit  follows  is  a  kind  of  greater  exconnnunication, 
or  prayer  to  get  rid  of  a  ruler  that  abused  and  misused 
his  power  and  dignity:  0  our  Ijord,  most  element,  that 
givest  shelter  to  every  one  that  jip[)roaches.  eNcn  as  a 
tree  of  great  height  and  breadth,  thou  that  art  invisible 
and  impal[)a]jle;  that  art,  as  we  niiderstand.  able  to 
])enetrate  the  stones  and  the  trees,  seeing  what  is  con- 
tained   tlKTcM).      Fov   this  same   reason   thou  seest  and 


t  wl 


knowest  \\hi\t  i.-  within  onr  hearts  and  readest  our 
thoughts.  Oil/'  so;d  in  thy  presence  is  as  a  little  smoke 
or  fog  that  i'sc  fn  'i!  the  earth.  It  cannot  at  all  be 
hidden  from  thee,  the  deed  and  the  manner  of  li\  ing  of 
any  one;  \\)v  thou  seest  and  knowest  his  secrets  and  the 
sources  (»f  his  pride  and  ambition.  Thou  knowest  that 
our  ruU'i'  has  a  cruel  and  hard  heart  and  al)uses  the 
(li,^iiit\-  that  thou  hastjiiven  him.  as  theclrunkard  abuses 


h 
that  tl 


us  wiiie.  a>i  one  drunken  with  a  sojioridc;*'   that  is  to  say 
"'OS,  diunitv,  and  abundance  that  for  a  little 


le 


41,  .  (  )1 


i.is'  in  /i 


1>  .-.!. 


Hi!stann'nt(.''s  cd.  Siihidinn,  lllst.  (Ini.,  toiu.  ii.,   liti.  vi 
,.i'")ri'iijli's  .)[i,e.  .iiitii/.,  vol.  v.,  ]).  liCil. 
K'o  de  loH  bt'li'l'los.'   iS'llntijitii,  Jlist.  h'ln.,  toiii.  ii.,  Ill) 


218 


(iOl)S,  SUl'ERNATUKAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOKSIIll'. 


\vhile  tlioii  lia.st  liiwii  liini.  fill  liini  ^vitll  ori'oi'.  li;ui;:liti- 
ness,  and  imivst,  and  that  he  hcconit's  a  Ibol,  intoxicated 
Avitli  tlu'  poison  that  makes  him  mad,  J  lis  |)ros[)eiity 
canses  him  to  despise  and  make  little  of  eveiy  one;  it 
seems  that  his  heart  is  covered  with  sharp  thorns  and 
also  his  lace:  all  ol'whicli  is  made  apparent  hy  his  man- 
ner of  living,  and  by  his  maimer  of  talking;  never  say- 
ing nor  doing  anything  that  gives  pleasni'e  to  any  one, 
never  caring  lor  any  one,  never  taking  connsel  of  any  one ; 
he  ever  lives  as  seems  ■uxl  to  hnn  and  as  the  whim 
directs.      O  oin*  Lord,     i  iement.   protector  of  ail. 

creator  and  maker  of  all,  ii  .  )o  certain  ti-at  this  man 
has  destroyed  himself,  has  acted  like  a  child  nngratcfnl 
to  his  lather,  like  a  drind^ard  withont  reason.  The 
favors  tiion  iiast  accorded  him,  the  dignity  thon  hast  set 
him  in,  have  occasioned  his  ])erdition.  Ik'sidi's  these, 
there  is  another  thing,  exceedingly  hnrtfnl  and  I'epre- 
hensihle:  he  is  irreligions,  never  i)raying  to  the  gods, 
never  weeping  before  them,  nor  grieving  for  his  sins,  nor 
sigliing;  IVom  tiiis  it  comes  abont  that  he  is  as  headstrong 
as  a  drunkard  in  his  vices,  going  al)ont  like  a  hollow  inid 
empty  person,  wholly  senseless;  he  stays  not  to  consider 
what  he  is  nor  the  ollico  that  he  fills.  Of  a  verity  he 
dishonors  and  ail'ronts  the  dignity  and  throne  that  he 
holds,  which  is  thine,  and  which  ought  to  be  inucli 
honored  and  reverenced;  for  from  it  de[)ends  the  justice 
and  rightness  of  the  judicature  that  he  holds,  for  the  sus- 
taining and  worthily  directing  of  thy  nation,  thou  being 
emperor  of  all.  lie  should  so  hold  his  power  that  the  low- 
er people  be  not  injured  and  o})pressed  by  the  great ;  from 
him  shoidd  I'all  i)unisliment  and  humiliation  on  those 
that  res[)ect  not  thy  })ower  and  dignity.  But  all  things 
and  peo[)le  sulfer  loss  in  that  he  fills  not  his  ollice  as  he 
ought.  The  merchants  suffer  also,  who  are  tlK)se  to  Avhoiu 
thou  givest  the  most  of  thy  riches,  who  overrun  all  the 
world,  yea  tiie  mountains  and  the  nnpeo[)led  places, 
seeking  through  much  sorrow  thy  gifts,  favors,  and  dain- 
ties, the  which  thou  givest  sj)aringly  and  to  thy  friciitls. 
Ah,  Lord,  not  only  does  he  dishonor  thee  as  aforesaid, 


I 


L'. 


THAT  A  BAD  llULEll  HE  IJEMOVED. 


21'J 


li;iii,^liti- 
ox'u'atcd 
I'ospc'iity 
•  Olio;  it 
)riis  uiul 
his  luiiii- 
.'VL'i"  siy- 
jiiiy  one'. 
iUiv  ouu: 
lie  whim 
)i-  of  alh 
this  iiiiiu 
ngnitcl'ul 
111.      The 
I  hast  set 
k's  those, 
1(1   ivpi'o- 
the  tiods, 
<  sins,  nor 
eadstron^; 
ollow  and 
)  consider 
verity  ho 
!  that  ho 
he   iiiiu'h 
10  justice 
)rtiie  siis- 
lou  lu'in;.:' 
t  the  low- 
eat:  IVoiii 
oil  those 
all  thiiiiis 
lieo  as  he 
>  to -whom 
111  all  till' 
'd   phu'es. 
and  daiii- 
y  friends, 
albresaiil, 


hut  also  when  we  are  gathered  together  to  intone  thy 
sonL:s.  gathered  in  the  place  where  we  solicit  thy  iiiereie.s 
and  gilts,  in  the  [dace  where  tlioii  art  prai.sed  and  })iayetl 
to.  where  the  sad  alllicted  ones  and  the  poor  gather  com- 
fort and  strength,  where  very  coward.s  iind  spirit  to  die 
in  war, — in  this  so  holy  and  I'everend  place  this  man 
e.\hil)its  his  di.ssohiteiiess  and  hurts  devtjtion ;  he  trouhles 
those  that  serve  and  praise  thee  in  the  place  where  thou 
gatherest  and  marke.st  thy  friends,  as  a  sheiihord  marks 
his  llock."^  Since  thou,  Lord,  heare.st  and  knowest  to  ho 
true  all  that  1  have  now  saiil  in  thy  presenci',  there  re- 
mains no  more  hut  that  thy  wi.l  he  done,  and  the  good 
])1(  asiire  of  thj- heart  to  the  remedy  of  this  alVair.  At 
least,  0  Lord,  punish  this  man  in  such  wise  that  he  he- 
come  a  warning  to  others,  so  that  they  may  not  imitate 
his  evil  lil'e.  J^et  the  punishment  fall  on  him  from  thy 
hand  ;hat  to  thee  seems  most  meet,  he  it  sickness  or 
any  other  alUiction;  or  loprive  him  of  the  loixlship,  so 
that  thou  maye.st  give  it  to  another,  to  one  of  thy  friends, 
to  one  hiimhle,  devoted,  and  i)enitent;  for  many  such 
thou  hast,  thou  that  lackest  not  jiersons  such  as  are 
necessary  for  this  ollice,  friends  that  ho[)e,  crying  to  thee: 
thou  knowest  those  for  i'riends  and  servants  that  weep 
and  sigh  in  thy  presence  every  day.  Klect  some  one  of 
these  that  he  mav  hold  the  dignitv  of  this  thy  kingdom 


and  seiLinory 


n 


lake  trial  of  some  of  those.     And  i 


low, 


0  Lord,  of  all  the  aforesaid  things  which  is  it  that  thou 
wilt  grant?      Wilt  thou  takt'  from  this  ruler  the  lordshi[). 


(li::nit\',  aiK 


1  riel 


los  on  which  lie  itrn 


les  1 


iimso 


If. 


and 


Live 


tlieni  to  another  who  may  he  devout,  penitent,  humi)le, 
ohi'diont.  ca[»ahle,  and  of  good  undorstaiuling?  Or.  per- 
ailventure,  wilt  thou  1)0  served  hy  the  falling  of  this 
proud  Olio  into  poverty  and  misery,  as  one  ol"  the  poor 
rustics  that  can  liar<lly  gather  the  wherewithal  to  (at, 
drink,  and  ch^tlio  himself?  Or.  perad venture,  will  it 
please  thee  to  smite  him  with  a  sore  punishinent  so  that 

■•"  I'xith  cilitdvs  (if  S:ili:ii,'un  iiL;ri'c  Inn' iji  nsin'^' tlic  wmd  '  din  ja-^.'  .\h 
sliirp  were  uiikiiiiwu  in  Mtxico  it  is  tun  ividi  lit  tliut  ulhi  r  huinin  tlmii  ikxi- 
liiu  liavu  Ijccu  liiiiildynl  iii  thf  cuiihtiiu'lioii  uf  this  siiiiilc. 


220 


GODS,  SUrEllXATL'KAL  BEINGS,  AND  'WOnsiIIP. 


all  Ills  l)0(ly  may  .shrivel  up.  or  liis  cyos  bo  made  l)lin(l, 
or  liis  meiiiber.s  rotten?  Or  uilt  thou  he  pleased 
to  withdraw  him  from  the  world  through  death,  and 
.send  him  to  hades,  to  the  house  of  darkness  and  obscur- 
ity, where  his  ancestors  are,  whither  we  have  all  to  tio, 
where  our  fiither  is,  and  our  mother,  the  god  and  the 
goddess  of  hell.  O  our  Lord,  most  clement,  what  is  it 
that  thv  heart  desires  the  most?  Let  thv  will  l)e  done. 
And  in  this  matter  in  which  1  supplicate  thee,  I  am  not 
moved  by  envy  nor  hate;  nor  with  any  such  motives 
have  I  come  into  thv  presence.  I  am  moved  onl\-  by 
the  robbery  and  ill-treatment  that  the  people  sutler,  oidy 
by  a  desire  for  their  pv-ice  and  prosperity.  1  would  not 
<lesire,  0  Ijord,  to  provoke  against  myself  thy  wrath  and 
indignation,  I  that  nn  a  mean  man  and  rude;  for  it  is 
to  thee,  O  Lord,  to  penetrate  the  heart  and  to  know  the 
thoughts  of  all  mortals. 

The  following  is  a  form  of  ^Fexican  prayer  to  Tezcat- 
lipoca,.  used  by  the  oilici at ing  confessor  after  having  heard 
a  confession  of  sins  from  some  one.  The  })eculiarity  of 
a  Mexican  confession  was  that  it  could  not  lawfully  have 
place  in  a  man's  life  more  tlu;  nonce;  a  man's  ilrst  absolu- 
tion and  remission  of  sins  was  also  the  last  and  the  only 
one  he  had  to  hope  for: — 0  our  most  compassionate 
Lord,  protector  and  favorer  of  all,  thou  hast  now  heard 
the  confession  of  this  poor  sinner,  with  which  he  has 
published  in  thy  presence  his  rottenness  and  unsavori- 
ncss.  Perhaps  he  has  hidden  some  of  his  sins  lieibre 
thee,  and  if  it  be  so  he  has  irreverently  and  olfensively 
mocked  thy  maiestv,  and  thrown  himself  into  a  dark 
cavern  and  into  a  deep  ravine  ;^^  he  has  sr'ared  and  eii- 
tanuled  himself;  he  has  nuide  himself  worthy  of  blind- 
ness,  shrivelling  and  rotting  of  the  members,  poverty, 
and  miser}'.     Ahis,  if  this  poor  siinier  have  attempted 

■i'  '  Si  cs  nsf  lia  hccLo  bnrlii  i\o  V.M.,  y  eon  dosncnto  y  grniido  ofrrKa,  so 
li;i  iiiTiijiulo  ;'(  niiii  ciiiiii,  y  en  mm  iirofnnda  Imrruiii'ii;'  ]{ustiiinriit»''s  t d.  of 
Siili((  imi.  ///>7.  '/(((.,  torn,  ii.,  lili.  vi,,  u.  TiS.  The  Hiiiiic  jiassiijic  runs  as  fel- 
lows in  Kinijtsbin'ouinirs  ed. :  '  Si  I's  asi  liii  liccliolnii'lii  dc  vncstrii  niM},'('stii(l.  y 
I'ou  ilcsiiciito  y  iiriindc  ofciisit  dc  vuistrii  niiiL;fstii<l  scn'i  iivrojiido  vn  luiii  siuiii, 
y  (jii  uua  pi'ofuudu  burraucu:"  Kinjshurumjlt's  Jit.i'.  AnlUi,,  vul.  v.,  p.  IjGT. 


f  ^!  I: 


rKAYEi;  USED  HY  A  CONFESSOR  OF  SINS. 


221 


anv  sucli  audiicity  as  to  oflV'iid  thus  bolbre  tliv  majesty, 
Ik'I'oiv  thee  that  art  lord  and  enii)eror  of  all,  that  keenest 
a  reckoning  with  all,  he  has  tied  himsell'up,  he  has  made 
liimself  vile,  he  has  mocked  himself.  Thou  thoroughly 
seest  him.  for  thou  seest  all  things,  l)eing  invisible  and 
witluMit  ImmHIv  parts.  If  he  have  done  this  thing,  he  has, 
of  his  own  will,  put  himself  in  this  i)eril  and  risk;  for 
tliis  is  a  place  of  very  strict  justice  and  very  strait  judg- 
ment. This  rite  is  like  very  clear  water  with  which 
thou  washest  away  the  faults  of  him  that  wholly  con- 
fesses, even  if  he  have  incurred  destruction  and 
shortening  of  days;  if  indeed  he  have  told  all  the 
truth,  and  have  freed  and  untied  himself  from  his  sins 
and  faults,  he  has  received  the  pardon  of  them  and  of 
what  they  have  incurred.  IMiis  poor  man  is  even  as  a 
man  that  has  slipped  and  fallen  in  thy  i)resence,  olfend- 
iiig  thee  in  divers  ways,  dirting  himself  also  and  casting 
himself  into  a  deep  cavern  and  a  bottonde.ss  well.'*^  lie 
fell  like  a  poor  and  lean  man,  and  now  he  is  grieved  and 
dis(!ontented  with  all  the  past;  his  heart  and  body  are 
])ained  and  ill  at  ease;  he  is  now  fdled  with  heaviness 
ibi-  having  done  what  he  did;  he  is  now  wholly  deter- 
mined never  to  offend  thee  again.  In  thy  j)resence,  O 
liord,  I  speak,  that  knowest  all  things,  that  knowest 
also  that  this  poor  wretch  did  not  sin  with  an  entire 
liljerty  ol' free  will;  he  was  pushed  to  it  and  inclined  by 
till'  nature  of  the  sign  under  which  he  was  born.  And 
since  this  is  so,  0  our  l^ord.  most  clement,  [jrotector  and 
hel[)er  of  all.  since  also  thisjMJoi-  mail  has  gravely  olfend- 
ed  thee,  wilt  thou  not  remove  thine  anger  and  thine  in- 
dignation from  him?     (jlive  him  time,  0  Lord;  favor 


ami 


par 


don  1 


inn.  masnnu 


h  as  h 


le  weei)s.  siuiis.  am 


h 


d  sol 


ts. 


looking  belbre  him  on  the  evil  he  has  done,  and  on  that 
wherein  he  has  offended  thee,  lie  is  sorrowful,  he  sheds 
many  tears,  the  sorrow  of  his  sins  alllicts  his  heart;  he 
is  not  sorry  only,  but  terrified  also  at  thoughts  of  them. 
This  being  so.  it  is  also  a  just  thing  that  thy  fury  and 

''  'Pficii'  is  niisprintid  for  '  jiuzii '  in  Bubtamuutt's  fd.,   Sahu'ji'n,  7/i.W. 


toiii.  ii.,  lib.  V 


11.  o8. 


ooo 


CiODS,  SUrERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


inili^Miiition  against  liim  1)0  apjx'ascd  and  that  liis  sins 
J)o  thrown  on  ono  sido.  Since  thou  art  full  of  pity,  0 
Lord.  SCO  good  to  pardon  and  to  dcanso  him;  grant  him 
the  j)ardon  and  remission  of  his  sins,  a  thing  that  de- 
•socnds  from  heaven,  as  water  very  clear  and  very  pure 
to  w.'isli  awa^'  sins/'^  with  which  thou  washest  fiway  all 
the  stain  and  impurity  that  sin  canses  in  the  sonl.  Se(» 
good,  0  Lord,  that  this  man  go  in  peiuie,  and  command 
him  in  what  lie  has  to  do;  let  lum  go  to  do  penance  for 
and  to  weep  over  his  sins;  give  him  the  counsels  neces- 
sary to  his  well  living. 

At  this  point  the  confessor  ceases  from  addressing  the 
god  and  turns  to  the  penitent,  saying :  0  my  hrother,  thou 
hast  come  into  a  place  of  much  jK'ril,  a  j)lace  of  travail 
and  fear;  thou  hast  come  to  a  steep  chasm  and  a  sheer 
rock,  where  if  any  ono  fall  he  shall  never  come  ii})  again; 
thou  hast  come  to  the  very  pliice  where  the  snares  and  the 
nets  touch  one  another,  where  they  are  set  one  upon  an- 
other, in  such  wise  that  no  one  may  pass  therehy  without 
fiUling  into  some  of  them,  and  not  oidy  snares  and  nets 
but  also  holes  like  wells.  Thou  hast  thrown  thyself  down 
the  hanks  of  the  river  and  among  the  snares  and  nets, 
whence  without  aid  it  is  not  possible  that  thou  shouldst 
esca[)e.  '^i'hese  thy  sins  are  not  only  snares,  nets,  and 
wells,  into  which  thou  hast  fallen,  ))ut  thev  are  also  wild 
beasts  that  kill  and  rend  both  body  and  soul.  I'erad- 
venture.  hast  thou  hidden  someone  or  some  of  thy  sins, 
weighty,  huge,  filthy,  unsavory,  hidden  something  now 
published  in  heaven,  earth,  and  hades,  something  that 
now  stinks  to  the  uttermost  part  of  the  world?  Tiiou 
liast  now  presented  thyself  beibre  our  most  clement  Lord 
and  protector  of  all,  whom  thou  didst  irritate,  oilend.  and 
])rovoke  the  anger  of,  who  to-morrow,  or  some  other 
day,  will  take  thee  out  of  this  world  and  put  thee  under 


52  '  Cosii  que  (losciende  ilol  ciclo,  pomo  agna  clarisinm  y  pnri'siina  par  Invar 
los  pt'cados:'  Sahmpin,  in  Khuixhorofinh's  ^[l'x,  AhI'kj.,  vol.  v.,  p.  3(JS.  bco 
also  :Saha(jun,  Hist,  (ien.,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  p.  h\). 

The  qniility  of  mercy  is  not  sfrnin'd 

It  (Iroppeth  as  the  t^eiith'  rain  from  heaven 

Upou  the  place  beutalb:   Mvnhaid  of  Vadce,  act.  iv. 


PERILS  OF  FALSE  CONFESSIOX. 


lis  8111? 

[)ity,  0 
Lilt  him 
hut  <k'- 
vy  pure 
way  all 

minaiul 
xiicc  ibr 

S  IIC'C'CS- 

shig  the 
ler,  thou 
f  travail 
a  ^heor 
ip  ajiJiiii ; 
s  ami  till' 
upon  aii- 
i  without 
laiid  nets 
olfclowii 
uid  nets, 
shouklst 
nets,  iuiil 
also  wild 
Tciad- 
thy  sins, 
lin^'  now 
ing  that 
?     Thou 
out  Lord 
end. and 
lie  other 
ee  under 

Ina  par  lavnr 


net.  iv. 


his  feet,  and  send  thee  to  the  universal  house  of  hades, 
where   tliv  lather  is   and  thv  mother,  the  iioil   and  the 
pxldcss  of  hell,  whose  mouths  are  always  open  desirinjjs; 
to  swallow  thee  and  as  many  as  may  he  in  the  world. 
In  tliat  [)laee  shall  ho  given  thee  whatsoever  thou  did.^t 
merit  in  this  world,  according  to  the  divine  justice,  and 
to  what  thou  hast  earned  with  thy  works  of  ])()verty, 
misery,  and  sickness.      In  divers  manners  thou  wilt  he 
toiinented  and  alllicted  in  the  extreme,  and  wilt  he  soaked 
iu  a  lake  t)f  intoleralile  torments  and  miseries;  hut  here, 
at  tills  time,  thou  hast  had  pity  ni)on  thyself  in  speaking 
!Ui(l  coiiununi(^ating  with  our  I^ord,  with  him  that  sees 
all  the  secrets  of  every  heart.     Tell  therefore  wholly  all 
that  thou  hast  done,  as  one   that  llings  himself  into  a 
deep  })lace,  into  a  well  without  hottom.     AVheii  thou  wast 
created  and  sent  into  the  world,  clean  and  good  thou 
wast  created  and  sent;  thy  father  and  thy  mother  (^)uet- 
zaleoatl   formed  thee   like  a  precious  stone,  and   like  a 
head  of  gold  of  much  value;  when  thou  wast  horn  thou 
wast  like  a  rich  stone  and  a  jewel  of  goui  very  shining 
and  very  polished.      But  of  tnine  own  will  and  volition 
thou   jiiist    defiled    and   stained   thyself,   and   rolled  in 
filtli.  and  in  the  nncleanness  of  the  sins  and  evil  deeds 
tliat  thou  hast  committed  and  now  conlessed.       Thou 
hast  acted  as  a  child  without  judgment  or  understand- 
ing, that  playing  and  toying  defiles  himself  w  ith  a  loath- 
some lilth;  so  hast  thou  acted  in  the  matter  of  the  sins 
that  th;)u  hast  taken  pleasure  in.  hut  hast  now  confessed 
and   altogether  discovered  hefore  our  Lord,  who  is  the 
protector  and  purifier  of  all  sinners,     ^fhis  thou  shalt 
not  take  for  an  occasion  of  jesting,  for  verily  thou  hast 
come  to  the  fountain  of  mercy,  which  is  like  very  clear 
water,  with  which   filthinesses  of  the  soul  are  washed 
away  hy  our  Lord  God,  the  protector  aiul  favorer  of  all 
tiiat   turn   to   him.     Thou  hast  snatched   thyself  irom 
hades,  and  hast  returned  again  to  come  to  life  in  this 
world,  as  one  that  comes  from  another.     Now  thou  hast 
Ik-cii  horn  anew,  thou  hast  hegun  to  live  anew,  and  our 
Ijord  (hjd  gives  thee  light  and  a  new  sun.     Now  once 


2-2i 


(H)I)S,  SUPERKATrRAL  BEINdS,  AND  WORSHIP, 


iiioro  tlioii  iK'jiiniK'st  to  riidiiitt'  und  to  sliiiio  iincw  like 
ji  very  })ri'('i()iis  iind  clour  .stone,  issuinji;  IVoiii  the  l)elly 
of  the  iiiiitrlx   ill  which  it  wjis  creiited.     Since  this  i.s 
thus,  see  that  thou  live  with  much  circumspection  and  very 
advisedly  now  and  henceforward,  all  the  time  that  thou 
niayest  live  in  this  world  uiider  the  power  and  lordship 
«)!'  our  Lord  (Jod,  most  clement,  heneflcent,  and  nnuiil- 
icent.     Weei),  he  sad,  walk  humhly,  with  suhmission, 
with   the  head  low  and  howed  down,  prayinji;  to  (lod. 
Look  that  pride  find  no  place  within  thee,  otherwise  tht)u 
wilt  dis[)lease  our  Lord,  who  sees  the  hearts  and  the 
thoughts  of  all  mortals.      In  what  dost  thou  esteem  thy- 
self?    At  how  nnich  dost  thou  hold  thyself?     Whiit  is 
thy  foundation  and  root?     On  what  dost  thou  support 
thyself?     It  is  clear  that  thou  art  nothing,  canst  do  no- 
thing, and  art  worth  nothing;  for  our  Ijord  will  dowitli 
thee  all  he  may  desire  and  none  shall  stay  his  hand. 
J'eradventure,   nuist  he   show    thee   those  things  with 
which  he  torments  and  afllicts,  so  that  thou  mayest  sec 
them  with  thine  eyes  in  this  world?     Nay  verily,  for  the 
tomients  and  horrihle  suflerings  of  his  tortures  of  the 
other  world  are  not  visi))le,  nor  ahle  to  he  seen  hy  those 
that  live  here.      l'erha[)s  he  will  condemn  thee  to  the 
universal  house  of  hades;  and  the  house  where  thou  now 
livest  will  Tall  down  and  he  destroyed,  and  he  as  a  dung- 
hill of  (ilthiness  and  uncleamiess,  thou  having  heen  ac- 
customed to  live  therein  with  nnich  satisfaction,  waiting 
to  know  how  he  would  dispose  of  thee,  he  our  Lord  and 
liel[)er.  the  invisible,  incorporeal  and  alone  one.  Therefore 
I  entreat  ihvQ  to  stand  up  and  strengthen  thyself  and  to 
he  no  more  henceforth  as  tliou  hast  been  in  tiie  ])ast. 
Take  to  thyself  a  new  heart  and  a  new  maimer  of  living, 
and  take  good  care  not  to  turn  again  to  thine  old  sins. 
( Vmsider  that  thou  (^anst  not  see  with  thine  eyes  om- 
Lord  (jlod.  for  he  is  invisible  and  impalpable,  he  is  Tez- 
catlipoca.  he  is  Titlacaoa,  he  is  a  youth  of  jxu'fect  jkt- 
fection  and  without  spot.     Strengthen  thyself  to  swecji. 
to  clean,  and  to  arrange  thy  house;  for  if  thou  do  not 
this,  thou  wilt  reject  from  thy  company  and  from  thy 


EXIIOIM'ATKJX  TO  THE  rENITENT. 


lew  like 
lu'  l)L'lly 
■e  this  is 
iind  very 
hut  thou 
lordship 
I  uumil- 
nuissioii, 
;  to  (lod. 
wise  thou 
and  the 
teem  thv- 
^Vhllt'is 
u  su\)port 
ist  do  no- 
il do  witii 
his  hand, 
iivas  with 
iiayc'st  see 
ily ,  lor  the 
res  of  the 
I  hy  those 
lee  to  the 
thou  now 
as  II  dunii- 
X  heen  ac- 
n.  waitinii: 
Lord  and 
Thererore 
self  and  to 
the  ]uist. 
of  livinj:'. 
L!  old  sins. 
e  eyes  our 
he  is  Te/- 
-rfeet  ik'V- 
to  sweep. 
ion  do  not 
lI  from  thy 


house,  and  wiU  oll'cnd  nnieli  tlie  very  element  youtli  that 
is  e\er  walking'  throu^li  our  houses,  and  tlirouuh  our 
streets.  eujoyiu,:ji'  and  amusin;;'  hiniseU'.— tiie  U)Uth  that 
laliors.  sei'kini;'  liis  friends,  toeoml'ort  them  and  to  comfort 
liimscU'with  them.  To  eoneludi'.  I  tt'll  thee  to  i^o  and 
learn  to  sweep,  and  to  get  rid  of  the  liUh  and  sw('e|)iiius 
(»f  thy  house,  and  to  cleanse  every  thin;;',  thxsi'lf  not  th(! 
k'ast.  Seek  out  al,«<o  a  slave  to  inunohite  him  hifore  ( lod  ; 
make  a  fea.st  to  the  principal  men,  and  let  them  sin}:; 
the  praises  of  our  Lord.  It  is  moreover  lit  that  thou 
shouidst  do  penance.  woi'kin<i  a  year  or  more  in  the  house 
(ifdod;  there  thou  shalt  bleed  thyself,  and  prick  thy 
l)ody  with  mauiiey  thorns;  and.  as  a  ])enance  for  the 
uihdtcrics  and  othi-r  vilenesses  that  tliou  hast  committed, 
thou  shalt.  twice  every  day,  }>ass  osier  twi.us  throuj-li 
lioK's  pierced  in  thy  hotly,  once  thi'ou}:h  th_\'  toiiiiue.  and 
uuce  throuiih  thine  ears.  'J'his  penance  shalt  thou  do 
nut  alone  lor  the  carnalities  above  mentionc(l,  but  also 
for  the  evil  and  injurious  words  with  which  thou  hast 
insulted  and  aifronted  thy  neijihbors;  as  also  foi-  the 
in^nratitnde  thou  hast  shown  with  reference  to  tlu'  ,uifts 
hestowed  on  thee  b\- our  Lord,  and  for  thini*  inhumanity 
toward  thy  neii;hbors,  neither  makinji'  olVei'iu,:j.s  of  the 
j:o()(ls  that  were  liiven  thee  ])y  (jod,  nor  sharin;^'  with 
the  pool'  the  ti'mjioral  benefits  given  by  our  Lord.  Thou 
shalt  burden  thyself  to  oiler  paj)er  and  co[)al ;  thou  shalt 
•.:i\'e  alms 


to  tl 


le  needv  ant 


L 


d  the  huiiLirv.  to  those  that 


have  nothing  to  eat  nor  to  drink  nor  to  cover  themselves 
with:  ex'en  though  thou  thyself  go  without  ibod  to  give 
it  away  and  to  clothe  the  naketl:  look  t<t  it.  foi- thiir 
llcsh  is  like  thy  llesb,  and  they  are  men  as  thou.  Care 
must   of  all   I'or  the   sick,  they  are  the  image  of  ( iod.'' 


here  remains  notliing  more  to  be  said  to  tl 


lee 


:o  m 


peace,  and  entreat  (Jod  to  aid  thee  to  fidlill  what   thou 
art  obliged  to  do;  for  ho  gives  favor  to  all. 

The  following  prayer  is  one  addressed  toTe'/catlipoca 
li\  a  recenth-  elected  ruler,  to  give  thaidvs  for  his  election 


insi.  a 


'  iiiivonn-iitr  ;'i  lo-i  ciifrnnos  punino  sou  iiii'i^'''"  i 
,  t'lm.  ii..  lili.  vi.,  ii.  iW 
Vol.  III.     Ij 


lodiiis.'  Sdliajan, 


V 


22f) 


GODS,  srpr,n\.vTi:iiAT-  iiKiNds,  axd  woksiiip. 


Jiiid  to  iisk  (Uvor  iind  liulit  for  tlic  proper  jMMi'orinnnoc  of 
his  oIVkh':  O  our  lord,  most  cK'inciit.  iiuisihlc  iiml  iiii- 
j):il|);il)lt'  protcctoi"  !iii(l  liovonior,  well  do  I  know  tliiit 
thou  Unowcst  iiu',  who  iiiii  a  ])oor  num.  of  low  destiny, 
horn  and  hronuht  ii])  anion;!;  filth,  and  a  niini  oi'  sniidl 
reason  Miid  mean  jndiinient,  lull  of  many  delects  and 
i'anlts.  ii  man  that  knows  not  himself,  nor  considers  who 
lie  is.  Thon  hast  hestowed  on  mo  a  ^rejit  henelit.  favor, 
and  mercy,  withont  imy  merit  on  my  part;  thou  hast 
lifted  me  iVom  tho  dimu-hill  and  sot  mi'  in  tiie  royal 
diunity  and  throiio.  )Vho  am  I,  my  Lord,  and  what  is 
my  worth  that  thon  shonldst  pnt  me  ainonji  the  lunn- 
her  of  those  that  thon  lovest?  anion;:'  the  mnnher  of 
thine  ac(pjaintan(!0,  of  thoso  thou  holdest  for  chosen 
friends  and  worthy  of  all  honor;  horn  and  ])rou,<:ht  up 
for  thrones  and  royal  di^'iiitios;  to  this  end  thou  hiist 
created  them  ahlo,  j)i'udont.  doscended  from  nohle  and 
irenorous  lathers;  lor  this  end  thov  were  created  and 
odu(rated:  to  he  thine  instruments  and  iniap,es  they  were 
horn  and  haptizod  under  tho  sifiiis  and  coiisti'llations  that 
loi'ds  aro  horn  under.  They  wore  horn  to  rule  thy  kiii,^- 
doms,  th\-  word  hein^  within  them  and  speakin;:' hv  their 
mouth, — -according:  to  tho  dosiro  of  tho  ancii'ut  ^od. 
the  father  of  all  tho  liods.  the  ^od  of  fire,  who  is  in  the 
])ond  of  water  amonix  turrets  surromided  with  stones  like 
roses,  who  is  called  Xiuhtooutli.  who  determines,  exam- 
ines, and  settles  the  husiness  and  lawsuits  of  the  nation 
and  of  the  common  pi'ople,  as  it  wore  washin;:'  them  with 
water:  in  the  coini)any  and  presence  of  this  pxl  the 
jionerous  personages  aforementioned  always  are.  0 
most  clement  Lord,  rnli'r.  and  <rovern(!r,  thou  hast  done 
me  a  ureat  favor.  Perhaps  it  has  heeii  throui:h  the  in- 
tercession and  throudi  tho  tears  shed  l)y  the  departed 
lords  and  ladies  that  had  charge  of  this  kingdom.'  It 
would  ho  great  madness  to  suppose  that  for  any  iiu'rit 
or  courage  of  mine  thou  hast  favored  me,  si'ttiiig  me 
over  this   your  kiimdom,  'ha  govermnent  of  which  is 


'  L<is  ])iisiul()s  weriorcs  y  Kcfuiriis  (juo  tiiviiTou  car^o  ilc  l'sIl'  rciiio 


>'(/('(- 


'/'<": 


Hist,  ii 


toiii.  ii. 


lib. 


!'■  ' 


1. 


TlJAYF.ll  OF  .V  IIULI'-U 


liincc  of 

mil  iiu- 
)W  that 
(Icstiiiy. 

1)1"  SlUilll 
(.'(•ts  !U\<1 

lors  wlio 
it,  I'iivor. 
hoii  liiist 
tlu"  royal 
I  what  is 
tlio  lunn- 
uiiiIkt  oI' 

i-()u;-i.ht  up 
thou  liast 
lohlo  anil 
-atc'tl  and 
they  ^v^'lV 
itions  that 
thy  kin^- 
hy  tlu'ir 

I'Ut     ^Oll, 

is  in  tlu' 
one-s  liUr 

\e's,  oxani- 
u'  nation 
!\('ni  with 

s  iioil  thr 

tire.       0 

hast  tlono 

oh  thr  in- 

.'  departed 

loni."''     It 

any  merit 

;i'ttin;i  nu- 

I'  >vhieh  i^ 


soniethini:'  '.>'ry  lica\y.  dillieult.  and  e\cn  fearfid;  it  !>; 
,1-;  a  huiiv  hiu'den.  ean'ii'd  on  the  shoulders,  and  one  that 
with  Liri'at  dillleuUy  the  |iast  I'ldei's  hore.  ruliui:'  in  thy 
name.     O  oin'  Lord,  most  (dement,  insisihie.  and  impal- 


nahle.    rider  an( 


d 


oxcrnoi'.  ereato"" 


ami 


Knower   o 


r  all 


tliiiiLis  and  thouulits.  heaiitifier  of  th\'  ereatnres,"'  what 


diall    I   say  more,    jioor  i 


ne 


In  uhat  wise  have  1  t( 


ride    and    "lovern    this    thv   state,    or  how    have    I    t« 


('ai'r\' 


tl 


ns    hnrdeii    ol 


tl 


le    eonunon    ])eo|>l( 


>1< 


1    wl 


lo 


Mill  Mind  and  deal",  wlio  do  not  e\'en  know  myself,  nor 
]<ii.)\v  how  to  rule  (»ver  myself.  I  am  aeeustoined  to 
walk  in  filth,  my  liiculties  lit  me  for  seeking:'  and  selliu!.; 
edilili'  lu'rhs.  and  for  earryin-i'  and  sellini:  wood.  A\'hat 
1  deserve.  ()  Lord,  is  hlindni'ss  I'or  mine  eyes  and 
shri\('linii  and  rottinj;'  for  my  rmd)s,  and  to  jio  dres»  d 
in  rais  and  tatters;  this  is  what  J  di'serve  and  what 
(tiriht  to  he  ^iven  mo.  It  is  I  that  need  to  lie  ruled  and 
to  he  carried  on  some  ones  haek.  Thou  hast  many 
•  ieuds  and  ae(|iiaintanees  that  may  he  trusted  with  this 
load.  Since,  however,  thou  has  ali'ead}'  determiiit d  to 
set  me  up  for  a  scoif  and  a  jeer  to  the  world,  let  thy  w  ill 
!)('  done  and  thy  word  fidfdled.  TeradNenture  thou 
kiiDwest  not  who  1  am;  and.  after  haviii<;  known  me. 
wilt  seek  another  and  take  the  jiovernment  from  me; 
taking' it  aizain  to  thyself,  hiding  again  in  thyself  this 
dignity  and  honor,  l)eing  already  angry  and  weary  of 
licaiiiu'  with  \\\v;  and  thou  wilt  gi\e  tlu-  uoxcrnment  to 


uiother.  to  some  ( 


losi'  1 


rieiK 


1  and 


ac([iiaintance  of  thim 


to  some  one  wvy  desoiit  toward  thee,  that  weejts  and 
si,::hs  and  so  merits  this  dignity.  ()r.  iteradventure, 
tills  thing  that  ha[)pened  to  me  is  a  dream,  or  a 
walking  in  slee[).  ()  Lord,  thou  that  art  present 
ill  every  [)laee,  that  knowest  all  thoughts,  that  dis- 
triliiitest  all  gifts,  he  pleased  not  to  hide  fi'oni  mo  tli\- 
Words  and  thine  inspiration.  J  do  not  know  the  I'oad  I 
lia\i'  to  folU)w,  nor  what  1  have  to  do,  deign  then  not 


Ailorimdor  do  Iuh  oriiituras:'    Sdlniijun,  in  K'liiiift'iiii-dti'ih'n  l/i.i".  Anl'iq., 


\i..  p.  71. 


II.  'Sli.    '  A(luni:i(lor  dc  liis  iiliuus.'  Salidjiiii,  Jllst.  <ini.,  toiii.  ii.,  lib. 


22S 


aOD.'^,  SUPEUX.VTITR.VL  DFJNGS,  AND  WOliSIIIP. 


to  liiilc  froni  me  tlio  liulit  iiutl  the  mirror  that  luivo  to 
jitiide  iiK!.  Do  not  allow  me  to  eaiise  tho.se  1  liave  to 
rule  and  (;arrv  on  my  shoulders  to  lose  the  road  and  to 
Avander  over  I'oek  •  and  mountains.  Do  not  allow  me  to 
guide  them  in  the  tracks  of  rahhits  and  deer.  Do  not 
iKMMuit.  ()  Loi'd.  any  war  to  l)e  raised  against  me.  nor 
any  pestilence  to  come  n[)on  those  1  uovei'u;  for  I  should 
]i()t  know,  in  such  a  case,  what  to  do.  noi'  where  to  take 
those  1  ha\e  ii[)on  my  shoulders;  alas  lor  me,  that  am 
inca[)ahle  and  ignorant.  I  would  not  that  an\'  sickness 
come  u[)on  me,  i'oi'  in  tied  casi>  thy  nation  and  people 
Avould  he  lost,  and  thy  khiphtm  (h'solated  and  giveu  up 
to  darkness.  A\'hat  shall  I  do,  O  Ijord  and  creator,  if 
l)y  chance  I  fall  into  ,  :>iue  disgraceful  lleshly  J^in,  and 
therehy  ruin  the  kingdom?  what  do  ilhy  negligence  or 
.^loth  1  undo  my  suhjects?  uhat  do  if  thi'ough  my  fault  1 
hurl  down  a  precipice  those  1  luive  to  rule?  Our  Lord, 
most  clement,  inxisihle  and  im[)al[)ahle,  1  entreat  tlue 
not  to  .separate  thyself  irom  nie;  visit  me  often;  visit 
this  pool-  house,  lor  I  will  he  waiting  lor  theo  therein. 
AN'ith  great  thirst  1  await  thee  and  demand  m-geutly 
thy  word  and  insjiir  >fion.  which  thou  didst  hreathe  into 
thine  ancient  Iriends  an>^  artpiaintances  that  havi-  ridcd 
Avitli  diligence  and  I'ectitudc  »r'-er  thy  kingdom.  This  is 
thy  throne  and  honor,  on  eiiher  side  whereof  are  seated 
thy  senators  and  i)rincipMd  men.  who  are  as  thiiu'  imape 
and  very  jjerson.  They  give  si'utence  and  sju^ik  on  the 
alfairs  of  tiie  state  in  thy  name:  thou  ust'st  them  a^ 
thy  tlutes.  s|)eaking  from  within  them  and  placing  tliy- 
.sidf  in  their  faces  and  ears,  opening  tiieii'  e.iouths  so  tluit 
they  may  speak  well.  In  tiiis  place  the  merchants  wun-k 
and  jest  at  oui-  Udlies.  with  which  mercliants  thou  ait 
s[)ending  thy  li'isure.  since  they  ari'  thy  friends  and  ai  - 
(piaiutances;  there  also  thou  inspirest  and  hrt'athest  iipnu 
thy  de\()ted  ones,  who  weej)  and  sigh  in  thy  presentc. 
•incereh-  liivinii'  thec>  their  heart."'      lM)r  this  ri'asou  tlinii 

ii'  'I'lii'  ])ri'cisr  fcivcc  of  niiicll  of  lliis  si'iitriici'  ;(  is  liMl'd  to  lllldrrst.i'.i.l.      Il 
Bl'CilK   to    show.  ;lt    illlV  r.ltr,   tllilt    till'    llh'lrllilllt'^'    \Vi  ic    sll[i!insiil    to    li.'    \'  i.v 

iiiH  U'lti.     "'til  iiuil  rs|)i'ci;illy  favoii'il  liv  ilii->  d.'itv.     'I'll!'  ori^^iiial  nnis  n;. 
£olli)\v.s.  '  Eli  r.-itu  liiiJi.ir  luiiLiii  y  lifii  do  uui.str.is  IkiIh-imis  1o«  uc'itn'i.uili  r, 


rEAYEll  OF  A  IIULER  FOR  DIKECTION. 


229 


liavo  to 

llilVl'   t(» 

(I  iind  to 

)\V  111*^'  ti) 

Do  not 
:  mo,  nor 

■  1  slionld 
•0  to  take 
,  that  am 

■  sicknt'ss 

1(1     |K'Ol)U' 

(i'ivi'n  up 
•ivator.   'f 
'  sin,  ami 
lii:i'iK'c  or 
[\\\  lanlt  I 
[)ur  Lord, 
treat  tlue 
I'tcMi;  visit 
'O  therein. 
1   nracntly 
vathe  into 
lave  riiU'il 
,.     This  is 
are  seated 
line  imaue 
eak  on  the 
t  them  !>s 
aeinu'  thy- 
ths  so  that 
lants  nniek 
s  tiiou  :n1 
ds  and  ;n  - 
thest  n|H"i 
,•  presenee, 
rason  thoii 

in.tovst.r.i.l.     It 
i-iuiiiiil  iiin--  iis 


n:lornest  tluMn  with  ])rndenoe  and  wisdom,  so  tliat  they 
may  look  as  into  n,  miri'or  with  two  t'aees.  when'  every 
ones  imaLie  is  to  he  seen: '"  i'or  this  thon  <:ivest  them  ii 
'very  ekar  axe.  withont  any  dinniess,  wliose  hri^htness 
Hashes  into  all  plares.  For  this  eaiise  also  thon  givi-st 
them  izii'ts  and  preeions  jewels,  hanuinu;  them  I'rom  their 
neeks  and  ears,  even  like  material  ornaments  sneh  as  are 
the  iKK-oi'hIl,  the  tciilvtl,  the  tlnpilonl  or  head-tassel,  the 
//ififriiiiriif/  or  tainied  strap  that  lords  tie  ronnd  their 
wrists,'^"*  the  yellow  leather  l)onnd  on  the  ankles,  the 
heads  of  uold.  inul  the  rieh  feathers.  In  this  ])la('e  of 
the  ^n'ood  _i>'o\'ei'nintJi:  and  rnleof  thy  kingdom,  arenu-rited 
thy  riehes  and  ulory.  thy  sweet  and  deliuhtfnl  things, 
cidnmess  and  trant(uiliity.  a  peaceable  and  eontented  lill'; 
aU  of  which  eome  from  thy  hand,  in  the  same  place, 
lastly,  are  also  merited  the  a(ht'rse  and  wearisome  thinjis, 
sickness,  poverty,  and  the  shortness  of  life;  which  thinjis 
ari'  sent  hy  thee  to  those  that  in  this  condition  do  Jiot 
fuUiil  their  dnty.  0  onr  Lord,  most  element,  knower  of 
thoughts  and  -liver  of  tiifts,  is  it  in  my  hand,  that  am  a 
iiieiin  man.  to  know  how  to  rnle?  is  the  manner  of  my 
life  in  my  hand,  and  the  Avorks  tliiit  1  haxc  to  do  in  my 
ollice?  which  indeed  is  of  thy  kin^dom  and  di-initN'  and 
not  mine.  ^\  hat  thou  mayest  wish  me  to  do  and  what 
niiiy  1)1'  thy  will  and  'lis[)o..iti{>n.  thou  aidin;;'  me  I  will 
do.  The  road  tiion  maye.^t  show  me  I  will  walk  in; 
tliiit  thou  iuaye>t  ins[)ire  me  with,  and  put  in  my 
lieint.  that  I  will  .say  and  s[)eak.  0  our  Lord,  most 
clement,  in  thy  hand  I  wholly  place  my  .self,  for  it  is  not 


possilile  lor  me 
darl 


to  d 


uvet  or  LioNcrn  mvse 


If:   I 


inu 


Mind, 


vuess.  a  (lunu-liil 


Ve  u(H)d,  ()  Lord,  to  ";i\e  me  a 


<|u;il(s  csfais  viis  lidl^'iuiilixvs.  ]i(iri|U('  soi'  \;iistriis  MiniLins  _v  viicsImis 
111  iiispii-iiis  ('  iiisiillais  M  \  mstnis  ilivntos.  (|iii'  Unraii  y  s\is|ii- 


CMIiiM'lilns,  y  II 

ran  (11  viii'stni  jutsc 
tna:    ii.,  lih,  vi. 


V  tisilan  ill'  vciilail  sii  <iiia/(iii.'   Snlni'iini    Hi.^l.li 


7;t. 


I'ani  ([I'   vcali  coiiio   en  ('siicjo  ili'  dos  hazes,  ddiulf  sc  icpri  s(  iita  In 


Iiiii'jiii  (If  cailii  iiiui'.   SdliiiijiiK,  llisi.  Ii 


tolll.  II. 


ill 


V 


V((c<ic/,//i,  (irrjcnis  [  (  !ii-viii'.^sl;  'I'l  iilitl,\H\t>\t'  dc  iiidio  |  liii-diiiairniitT: 
Mil'iii'i.  \'nriiliiiliiri(i.  Molina  t,'ivis  also  Mtlmn ciiU  {u  )iuaii,ii  f,'(il(l  liracdct 
(ir  soiiii  ihiiit;  (if  that  Idiiil;  linslaliialili'  tvalislatcs  the  word  in  the  same  way, 
I'vi'l  liiiiiii;  that  tlir  strap  nifiitioiii'd  in  the  tr\l  waniistd  to  tic  the  liiiicflit 
on.  .^ali'iijHii,  Jlifit.  (jiH  ,  tolll.  ii.,  lil).  vi  J  J),  71. 


2:'0 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AXD  WORSIIir. 


little  lijilit.  tlioujj^h  it  be  only  as  much  as  a  fire-ilv  "lives 
out.  jioinji'  uhoiit  at  night;  to  light  nie  in  this  dream,  in 
this  life  asleep  that  enihires  as  lor  a  day:  where  aio 
ni;Miy  things  to  stnml)le  at,  niaiiy  things  to  give  oecasioii 
i'or  lauiihinu:  at  one,  manv  thinus  like  a  rngued  road  that 
has  to  he  gone  over  by  leaps.  All  this  has  to  happen  in 
the  position  thou  hast  put  me  in.  giving  me  thy  seat  aud 
dignity.  0  Loi'd,  most  clement.  1  entreat  thee  to  \isit 
me  with  tl^-  liuht,  that  1  uniy  not  en\  that  I  maA'  not 
undo  myseir,  that  my  vassals  may  not  cry  out  against 
me.  0  our  Lord,  most  pitiful,  thou  hast  made  me  now 
the  hack-juece ''  of  thy  chair,  also  thy  ihite;  all  >vithout 
any  merit  of  mine.  1  am  thy  nu)ut]>.  thy  face,  thine 
enrs.  thy  teeth,  and  thy  nails.  Although  I  am  a  mean  man 
I  desire  to  say  that  1  unworthily  re})resen'  th\  person, 
iuid  thine  iniiige.  that  the  words  I  shall  speak  have  to 
be  esteemed  as  thine,  that  my  face  has  to  be  held  as 
thine.  mii\e  eyes  as  thine,  and  the  ])unishment  that  I 
shall  inllict  as  if  thou  hadst  inllicted  it.  For  all  this 
I  entreat  thee  to  put  thy  s])irit  within  me.  and  thy  words, 
so  that  all  mav  obev  them  and  none  contradict.'" 


Xow  with  regard  to  the  measure  of  the  genuineness  of 
the  })rayers  to  Tezcatlipoca.  just  gi\en.  it  seems  evident 
that  eitlkr  with  or  without  the  conscious  coimivance  of 
leather  Bernardino  de  Sahagun,  their  historian,  a  certain 
amount  of  -iphistication  and  adaj)tation  to  Christian 
ideas  has  crept  into  them;  it  appears  to  be  just  as  evi- 
dent, however,  on  the  other  hand,  that  they  contain  a 
great  deal  that  is  original,  indigi-nous,  and  characteristic 
in  regard  to  the  Ah-xicau  religion.  At  any  rate  they 
purport  to  (h)  so.  and  as  evidence  bearing  on  tlii'  matter, 
presented  bv  a  hearer  and  eve-witness  at  first  hand,  h\- 


■''J  '  EspuM.ii'  (■'o  vnostrii  si!l:i.'  S^'ilin  imi.  insl.ii'in,,  toni.  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  i 


w  '  lie  that  ilcliv.  tmI  tl 


us  iiaxtr 


li(  f< 


IC      i   (■/.(•lltlllH 


I.  (■). 


llis  I'll  I, 


liis  fcit  closi'  t(i';<tht  r,  liciuliii''  liinisi  If  tdwanls  tlic  cai'tli 


cttllMl 

'llidSf  that  \M  II 


\(1'V  ilt'VOUt  Wtlr  )lal<i(l.  lictdli'  tt[(  V  li<>!all  the  liia,V<  r  thiv  ntlcicil  <(iliul  to 
till'  lire,  or  some  ntlu  r  saciituc,  and  if  tin  _v  wtic  ciivfltd  with  a  lilaliKi  I.  Ih'  y 
1  iiHi'd  the  kimt  nf  it  iduud  to  the  breast,  mi  that  they  weie  uaki  d  in  fmni. 
Siiiiie  s]'i)ke  this  jirnycr  scpiattiii^' ini  their  calves,  and  kejit  tlu'  knot  nf  ihu 
lilanket  ou  the  shi)ulder  '  iSidaKjiin  Jlial.  (jui.,  Umi.  ii. 


lit.. 


M. 


I' 


GENUINENESS  OF  THE  FOEEGOING  rEAYEIlS. 


2:U 


a  niiin  of  strongly  autlioiitirated  pr()l)ity,  It'uniiiiLi',  and 
abuvL'  all,  of  stronti'  synipathy  with  the  Mexican  pcoplo, 
beloved  and  trusted  by  those  of  them  with  whom  he 
came  in  contact,  and  admitted  to  the  familiarity  of  a 
friend  with  their  traditions  and  ha])its  of  thought, — for 
all  thi'se  reasons  his  evidence,  however  we  may  esteem 
it.   must  he  heard  and  judged.*'^ 

'I  F.ithf'V  TV'i'iiaidino  de  Siihagmi,  a  Spanish  Fi-iincisonn,  was  one  of  tlio 
tiist  jiiiarlii'is  sent  to  Mexico;  wlicrc  lie  was  niiuL  iiiiiilovcd  in  tlii'  in- 
stinct ion  of  tlic  native  youth,  workin;^'  for  the  must  part  in  thi'  ])idvin<'eof 
'J'izcuco.  Whili'  tliere,  in  the  city  of  'It 'peii]iMh'o,  in  tlie  latter  part  <if  this 
sixteentli  century,  he  het,'an  tlie  work,  best  known  to  us  as  tin.'  Ilisturia 
liiiiiral  ih  lux  I'osits  tip  Sifru  Ksjiiiriil,  friiln  wliich  the  above  ])rayers  h.ivo 
hieu  translati  il,  and  from  which  we  shall  draw  largely  for  further  informa- 
tion. It  Would  be  hard  to  i!uaf,'ino  a  Work  of  such  a  character  const ructid 
after  a  bettei'  fashion  of  working  than  his.  (latherinL;  the  princiiial  natives  of 
tile  town  ill  which  he  carried  <in  his  labors,  he  induced  tluin  to  appoint  liiui 
a  iiiniiber  of  persons,  the  most  learned  and  experieiK'ed  in  the  things  of  which 
he  wi->lied  to  write.  'I'hesc  learned  Mexicans  being  collected.  Father  Saha- 
gaii  was  accustomed  to  get  them  to  p.-iint  down  in  their  native  fashion  the 
various  legends,  detailsof  history  and  mythology,  and  so  on  that  he  wanted;  at 
the  foot  of  the  saiil  pictuies  these  learned  .Mexicans  wrote  out  the  eX|ilanations 
(if  the  same  in  the  Mexican  tongue;  and  this  exiilai.alion  the  Father  Saha- 
gun  translate  d  into  Spanish:  that  translation  jmrports  to  be  what  we  now 
read  as  the  Uisl'irhi  li'in  rill.  Here  follows  a  translation  of  the  Frologo  of 
his  Work,  in  whii-h  he  describes  all  the  foregoing  in  his  own  way:  "All 
writi  rs  l,il)or  the  best  that  they  can  to  m.ike  their  works  authoritative;  some 
by  witnesses  worthy  of  faith,  others  by  the  writings  of  previous  writi-rs  held 
worthy  of  belief,  others  by  the  testimony  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  'J'o  mo 
are  wanting  all  these  foundations  to  make  authoritative  what  1  have  written 
ill  these  twelve  bociks  [of  the  llislniid  <!ii(iriil\.  I  have  no  other  founda- 
tion, but  to  t  down  here  the  relation  of  the  diligence  that  I  made  to  know 
tile  truth  ol  all  that  is  written  in  these  twelve  books.  As  I  have  said  inother 
prologues  to  this  work,  I  was  commanded  in  all  holy  obedience  by  my  chi.  f 
[111  lite  to  write  in  the  Mexican  language  that  which  a)ipeared  to  nie  to  be 
ilstful  for  the  doctrine,  worship,  and  niainleiiaiice  of  Christianity  iiniong 
these  natives  of  New  Spain,  and  for  the  jiid  of  the  vvcnkers  ainl  ministers  that 
taiiLiht  them.  Having  received  this  commandment.  1  made  in  the  Spanish 
liin;.^uage  a  minute  or  memorandum  of  all  the  matters  that  1  had  to  tr<  at  of, 
Mliirli  matters  are  what  is  '■  ntteii  ;••  'be  twelve  liooks, ....  w  hieh  were  begun 
in  the  ]iuelilo  of  'I'eiieopul  'o,  which  is  in  the  province  of  (ulhuacan  or  Tt  z- 
c:.co.  lie  work  was  done  in  the  following  way.  In  the  afi>resaid  pueblo.  I 
got  lo^ether  all  the  principal  men.  together  with  the  lord  of  the  place,  who 
Was  called  |)on  Iticgo  de  Mendo/a.  of  great  distinction  and  abilily,  well  experi- 
eueid  in  tilings  i  cclesiastit',  military,  iiolitic.il,  and  tvt  n  relating  to  idolatry. 
They  bi  iiig  come  together,  I  set  befori'  tlnni  what  I  proposed  to  do,  and 
pravdlthein  to  apjioint  me  able  and  exp(  rii need  persons,  with  whom  I 
liULilit  converse  and  come  to  an  understanding  on  such  qin  stions  as  I  mi'_;lit 
propose.  They  answered  me  hat  tiny  wcaild  talk  the  matter  ovir  and  give 
their  answer  on  another  day;  .nd  with  this  they  took  tin  ir  departure.  So 
on  Miiotler  d.iy  the  lord  and  his  jirincipal  men  came,  and  having  coiiferri  d 
tngellii  r  with  great  soh  ninity,  as  they  w<  re  accustomed  at  that  time  to  do, 
they  chose  out  ti  n  or  t\\(  Ive  of  the  principal  old  m<  ii,  and  told  me  that  with 
these  I  might  "■omiiiunieate  and  that  these  wi add  instruct  me  in  any  niiilti  is 
I  should  iiKpiiri-  of.  Of  these  there  Were  as  many  .as  four  i list riieii  d  in  liatin, 
tu  whaiu  1,  some  few  years  before,  hail  myself  taught  yraaimar  in  the  coUeyo 


'IM 


GODS,  SUPEHXATITi.VL  BEINGS,  AM)  WORSIIir. 


of  Siiiitii  f'niz,  in  Tliiltflnlco.  With  tlicsc  a]i}i(iiiit((l  ]iviiiii|ial  iiirn.  incl  vl- 
i 111,' till'  fniiv  iiislnictcil  ill  i^nuiiiuHi',  I  talked  iiiiJiiy  (la_\s  (liuiii;^' alpniit  tv.i. 
ycai's,  followiiiL!  tlic  iinltT  iif  till'  iiiiiintf  £  liail  alnady  iiiadi'  out.  On  all  tin 
snlijiits  (HI  wliicli  we  (•(inferred  tliev  },'ave  iiie  iiictiiri  s.  wliieli  were  the 
writin'_;s  anciently  in  use  aiiiunL;  them,  and  tlnse  the  j^ranmiaiiaiis  iiit(  r- 
jireted  to  nie  in  their  lan'^'uaL;e,  writing'  the  iiitei]ir(  tatioii  at  the  fdnt  of 
tlie  |ii(tnre.  Ilv(  11  to  this  day  I  hold  the  ()ri^,'iiials  of  tin  s(!. .  .  WIk  n  ]  went 
to  the  eha|iter,  with  which  was  ended  the  seven  years'  term  of  I'lay  l'raii(i>- 
(':)  Toral  he  that  had  inijiosed  the  charee  <if  this  work  n|i(>n  ni(  ~  1  was  rt  - 
moved  from  Teiieojiulco,  carryiiiL;  all  my  writiiif^s.  J  went  to  reside  at  Saiit- 
i  \i,'o  del  'rialtelolco.  There  I  hron;,'ht  toLjether  the  jirincijial  men,  set  In  I'ore 
them  the  matter  of  my  wrilin;.;s,  and  asked  them  to  appoint  me  some  ahle 
I)riiiei[ial  men,  with  whom  1  mi>;iil  (  xamino  and  talk  over  the  writines  I  had 
liriHiLiht  from  'rc]ieopnlco.  The  eovernor,  with  the  alcaldes,  uiij>oiiit((l  iiie 
as  many  as  eij^ht  or  ten  ]irinci]ial  men,  seleetcil  fi  ini  all  the  most  alile  in  theii- 
lan.,'na,L;e,  and  in  the  thin.:^s  of  their  aiiti(jnities.  With  these  and  with  four 
or  live  collivuiaiis,  all  tvilinunisfs,  and  liviiii^  for  the  space  of  a  year  or  more 
Ke(dilded  in  the  eollet,'e,  all  that  had  heen  broiiLiht  written  from  Teiieo]iulcii 
w,is  clearly  cnienihMl  and  adiled  to:  and  the  whole  was  rewritten  in  small 
letters,  for  it  was  written  with  niiieh  haste.  In  this  scrnliiiy  or  examination, 
hi!  that  worked  the  hardest  of  all  the  colleLjians  was  ^laitin  .laeohita,  who 
w.is  then  rector  of  the  corici^'c,  an  inhahitaiit  of  the  ward  of  Santa  .\iia.  I. 
havint,'  done  all  as  above  said  in  Tlaltelolco,  wi  iit.  takin;-,'  with  me  all  iiiy 
writings,  to  reside  in  Sin  Francisco  de  Mi'xico,  where,  by  myself,  for  the  s))ace 

(if  till years,  I  examined  over  and  over  aijain  the  writing's,  i  iiiemh  il  theiii, 

divided  tiiem  into  twelve  books,  and  each  book  into  chaiiters  and  paraeraphs. 
Alter  this.  Father  Mi^m  1  Xavarro  b(in<,'  provincial,  and  I'ather  lueendc 
!Mendii/a  commissary-j^eneral  in  Mexico,  with  their  favor  I  had  all  tla- 
twelve  books  clearly  cmiiiil  ill  a  edod  hand,  as  also  the  I'tisliJIn  and  the'''(/e 
<//•<>•  [which  w. re  other  works  on  which  Sahai;nn  was  en',,'a^'ed  ].  I  made 
out  also  an  Art  of  \\m  Mexican  laUL,'ua^'e  with  a  vocabulary-appendix.  Now 
the  ilexiealis  added  to  and  emended  my  twelve  bnoks  [of  the  Wolnrid  (imi- 
rd]  in  m.-my  Ihinus  while  they  were  beim;  co]iied  out  in  fidl;  so  that  the  lirst 
sieve  throuvdi  which  my  work  ]iasseil  was  that  of  Tejieopulco.  the  secmiil 
tliat  of  Tlaltelolro,  the  third  that  of  Mexico:  and  in  all  tlirsc  scrutinies  collegi- 
ate e;rammariaiis  had  been  employed.  The  chief  and  most  learned  was  .\u- 
toiiio  \',ileriano.  a  resident  of  .\/.teapu/.alco:  aimth  r.  little  less  thin  the  tirst, 
was  Alonso  Vetera  no.  resident  of  (nauhtitlaii:  another  was  Martin  .bicobi'a, 
above  nielitiiined;  another  I'edro  de  Santa  Ibnnaveutui'a.  resident  of  Cuauli- 
titlaii;  all  expert  in  three  lam,'ua;^'es.  Latin.  Spanish,  and  Indian  |  M(xican  I. 
The'  scribes  that  made  out  the  clear  copies  of  all  the  works  are  l>ie'4ii 
])eu;railo,  resident  of  the  ward  of  San  .Martin,  Mateo  Severiiio,  resident  of  Xo- 
chimilco,  of  the  |)art  of  I'llac.  The  clear  copy  beini;  fully  made  out,  by  the 
favor  of  the  fathers  above  mentioned  and  the  exiieiiditure  of  hard  ca--h  on  the 
scribes,  the  author  tin  reof  asked  of  the  (hle^'ate  J'';itlier  Francisco  de  Uivela 
that  the  Work  b'  submitted  to  three  or  four  n  lii;ious,  so  that  they  miuht  eive 
nil  opinion  on  it,  and  tliid  in  the  provincial  ehapti  r.  which  was  close  at  liauil, 
they  nii','ht  attend  and  report  on  the  matter  to  the  assembly,  sjieakini;  as 
the  thir.'.;  mi'.;hl  ajipi  ar  to  tlieiii.  .And  these  reiiorted  in  the  assembly  that 
the  writin:.,'s  were  of  much  value  and  deserved  such  suiijiort  as  was  necessary 
toward  tlieir  conpletion.  |!ut  to  some  of  the  assembly  it  seemed  that  il 
was  contrary  to  their  vows  of  poverty  to  spend  money  in  eopyini,'  these  writ- 
iiil^s;  so  they  commanded  the  author  to  dismiss  his  scrilies,  and  that  la' 
alone  with  his  own  hand  should  do  what  eopyini,'  he  wanted  done:  but  as  he 
was  nio'.'e  than  seventy  years  old.  and  for  the  trembliiii,'  of  his  hand  not  able 
to  wi'ite  anythin.,',  nor  able  to  procure  a  dispensation  from  this  mamlale, 
there  was  imthiui,'  done  with  the  writines  for  nioi-e  than  live  years.  l)uiii!L,' 
this  interval,  and  at  the  n"xt  chapter.  Father  Mi  ,'ui'l  Navarro  was  elecl  T 
by  the  L^eiier.d  chajiter  for  custos  eustodium.  iind  l''atlier  Alonso  de  Kscalona, 
for  ]iro\  incial.  huriie.,'  this  time  the  author  made  a  summary  of  all  the 
books  and  of  all  tlie  chaiilers  of  each  boiik,  and  judloeuis,  whtrein  was  said 


CHARACTER  AND  WORKS  OF  SAIIAfil'X. 


2.1;? 


I'll,  inci  vl- 

illpolll    tWi. 

On  all  tin 
I  were  till' 
i-iaiis  iutc  r- 
hc  foot  iif 
lit  11  ]  wdit 
iiy  Fi!iiiii>- 
-I  WHS  ic- 
idc  at  Saiit- 

l,Stt   111  fciic 

•  Hiiiui'  alili- 
itiiiiis  1  hail 
ijmintrd  llif 
ililc  in  thriv 
1(1  wilh  fiiuv 
car  or  innvi' 
'rciictii)uli-ii 
tin  in  small 
xaniinatiiin. 
iciiliita,  Wild 
iita  Ana.     I. 
1  me  all  my 
fiirllu'Siiacc 
iinlcil  tllllll. 
.  liava^^vaplis. 
Ill-   liii'^^ii  ill- 
hail   all   th- 
alitl  Ihi'""- 
(1),     I  niaih' 
,1  nilix.     Now 

^/;,-,/n|'('((    (iilll- 

that  the  liv'-t 
the  sccoinl 
lirs  Cdllil^l- 

,  il  was  An- 
il the  first, 
in  .hiciiliita, 
1  of  t'nanli- 
l  Mcsifan  |. 
arc  l>ifi,'i' 
Iriit  of  Xo- 
imt.  liy  tilt* 
1  ,a-hontlii' 
1  ilf  Uivdii 
\  uii.Liht  i^ivf 
ir  at  liaiiil, 
)ic:ikinL;  as 
M  iiilily  that 
iS  ii.'Ct'Ssary 
ii.il  that  it 
thrsi'  writ- 
ami  that  h" 
I,-,  hut  us  llr 
anil  not  ahlf 
lis  iiiaiiilatf, 
ars.     \)n\wj. 
,   ^vas  clii't'  il 
tif  Hscaliina. 
ly   tpf   all   till' 
I't  in  was  saiil 


with  hrr'vitv  all   that  tho  hoolvs  pontaiufd.     Tliis  sniiiniiirv  Fatlnr  ^liLiHil 


avari-n  ,iiiil  liis  fiMiuaiuoii, 


Fall 


i.r( 


Tt  riiiiiuo  I 


h-  Ml 


il  tliiis  ill  Spain  tlif  tliiii;,'s  that   hail  hiM-ii   wriltrii  aliniit   thi 


iitlifla.  carritil  to  Spain 


nut  niaili 


fh' ir  a]i]Maranfc.       In  the  unaii  time,  ihf  fath<  r    jpupsincial   took   ail    th- 


h  Mpks  of  the  aiitlior  ainl  ilis[n 


iltii 


Kill  tliroiuli  a 


II  the  iJitiviiiff,  while  they 


Wire  s'l  n  liy  111  my  nli'^'ious  ami  apjpi'oveil  ftpiviiy  precinus  ami  valuahli 
After  some  years,  the  e;eiieral  eha|pter  niettiiij,'  a;^aiii,  Father  Miuiul  Navarn 


at  the  ]>etiti(Pii  ot  tile  aiiiliiir,  tnrm  i 


I  with    censllles  to  ei 


■t   a''alli   the   saiil 


b  poks;    which,   from    that   eolleetiiij,',   came    within    ahont    u    vear  into   th 


huuilsof  tl 


ic  author 


During  that  time  iiotliin;^  was  (Imie  in  them,  no 


th 're  any  ipiie  to  help  to  ^et  tilt  111  tr.iiislati  il  iiitu  th 


naeiil.ir  Spanish, 


until  the  (leli'L,'ati 
s.iw  ami  was  iinn 


•nil  Father  ]{o(lri;,'o  ile  Seipw  ru  came  to  tl 


part> 


h  pleasetl  with  them,  itmlcommaiiih  il  the  author  to  translate 
thciu  iiilip  Spanish;  proviiliiiL;  all  that  was  iieeissary  to  thi  ir  lieiu^;  re-wiilteii, 
the  Mexic.in  laiiL;iiai,'e  in  tme  column  ami  the  S)panish  in  aiiotht  r,  so  that  they 
iiii.;lit  he  sent  to  Spiiiii;  fipr  the  most  illiistriipiis  SeiKir  Jl.pii  .luaii  tie  ( )vantli 


ilellt  of  the  (' 


if  liitlies,  hail  inijii 


net  I 


iftt  r  till  III,  he  k 


vine  Ilf 


tllllll  hy   vcasipii  of  tlc'  summary  that  the  saiil   Father  .Mi;4Uel  Navarro  had 


rricil  t- 


1  Spam,  a> 


ive  said.     And  all  the  ahuve-said  is  to  show  that  th 


rk  has  heeii   examined  and  ainiroved  hy   many,  and  duriin,'   many  years 


passetl  throii'^li  many  tronhlcs  uiid  Jiiisfortiim  s  In  ftpi-e  n 


e4  the  place 


it  now  has:'  Suli'i'inii.  Ilisl.  din,,  tom.  i.,  lili.  i.,  I'liiloeu,  pp.  iji.  vii.     As  to 


the  date  at  which  Sahai'an  wrote  he  savs:  'These  twelve  Ixpok 


111  the  Art 


t! 


le  viicaliulary-appeiidix 


tinished  in  a  clear  copy  in  the  year  irpCi'.l 


hat  tint  translated  into  Spanish.'    Snliaiinn,  llist.  liin,.  tipiii 


tlUlTlOll,    |1 


XV.     The  follt 


lih.  i.,  Intid- 
1'  scanty  sketch  nf  the  jifei.f  Sahaeiin,  is  taken. 


ifter  liiKtaiiiaiite,  fruiii  the    .lA 


I  lli'll'iijin  S<  l'"pi  II    < 


if  Fat; 


lalicou 


it ;  '  Fa- 


tliel' 


:  nan 


lino  Saha'^'un,  native  of  Sal:  .oiiii,  ti 


the  riphc  in  the  convent 


of  Salamanca,  hi  in.;  a  student  of  that  university,      lie  jiassed  into  this  piii- 
viiir.'  I  Mexicii  I  in  the  year  |."ii'.l.  in  the  company  of  Fat  hi  r  .\iitonii.  de  (iiiilad 


■III  r,- 


Whil, 


itli  he  WHS  endowed  with  a  lie.iiity  and  oraee  of  (lei'son 


poll. lei 


1  with  that  of  his  soul.     From  his  teiiderest  vi 


irs  lie  was 


Ylllr. 
hil.ll- 

tint 

V  IV  iih^.  want,  self-coiitainetl,  and  eiveii  to  piayev.     J'atlur  .Martin  tie  Va- 

1  iiria  held  very  close  commiiiiioii  with  liiiii,  o\\ini,'  to  wliiidi   he  saw  liim 

laiiy  times  snatclieil  up  into  an  ecstasy.     Saha^un  was  very  exat't  in  his  at- 


t"Milan"e  in  the  choir. 


■n  in  his  old  aoe,  he  mvi 


iseiii   at  matins. 


Ill 


'iitle.    liumlile,    courteoiis    ill    his   cmivi  i> 


ilh   all.      Ill 


was 


eiei'tiil  secondly  with   the  learmd   Father  'luaii  de   (laoni,  as  jirofesstpr  at 


Tlalielolci)   in  the    collei'o   of   Santa  Crii/:    wlii  re  h^    sl 


ell   a   can 


lleslii 


for    lie  was  jierfect  in  all  tl 


if    sciences. 


li 

liis 


li.^ht 
jiipssessiim 


of  llie  .\1.  xiein  lan_;iiai,'e  was  tif    ii  jieifectm  ss  that   h,is  never  to  this  day 


iii'iii:,'  c'lua 


led;  1 


le  wrote  iiianv 


hooks 


it   tll.it    will    lie    liii'litiolied    ill    till 


cat, ill 

it  did   Hot   seel 

aui'ieiit  rites. 


of  authors.     lie  had  to  strive  vithmuch  opposition,  for  to  son 


pil  to  write  out  ill  the  l.u 


pf  th  •   Ml 


w.i 


li-hi  i| 


ov.  r 


lest   it 
the    h 


sliouM  Ljive  occasiiui 


fort  I 


|p^ 


1' 


Means 
■r-'  VI ieil  in 


Ih 


lit 


pf   (ioil   te'ailist    idolatrs ,  and    soimht   eailiesth    ti 


liiilin 


t: 


CI 


iristian  faith   iqpoii  the   coiiveitid.     Jhatl 


llineil  as   a    miliis- 


ti  r  ipf  mii'li  I  xpeiieiiee,  that  tliiriiif^  the  first  twenty  year-  |  of  his  life  in  the 
iai\iiii-e|  the  fervor  of  the  nativts  was  yeiy  ^re  at ;  Imt  that  afterw.iid  they 


iiirliiieil  to  iilolatrv.  and 


lie  verv  lukewarm  in  the  faiti 


Th 


111  the  111 


pf  his  /''<.^^7/'^^■  that  1  have,  in  which  I  haiiit  miiih.     limine  ilu 


first  twenty  years  of  his  life  |  in  the  piMviiiee|  jir  was  "iiardi  iii  of 
\  ■nf■^:  hut  after  that  he  ilesired  not  to  ^ake  u)ion  hiiii--i  If  any  olli 


iliia-iiip  for  iii'ire  than  forty  yeai> 


that    he  could  oeeiipy  himself  in 


|ii'eiiliiiu',   c  iiil'essin.;,  and  writini.^'.     Diiriu.,'  the  sixty  and  one  yeai> 


il'  Hied  ill  tic 


that 


iiiee,  for  the  most  part  in  colle^'e.  without  resting  a  single 


il  ly.  lie  inslriieteil  the  hoys  in  civiliz.ifion  and  u 1  customs,  ti  aihiiie  them 

id  other  thing's  in  the  service  of  (tod 


.vritiii'j 


'raiiiniiir,   nmsLc. 


iiml  the  state.     This  went  on  till  the  veur  lo'.tn,  ul,, u 


le  ap|proat 


h  of 


ith 


h  iiuiiine  apparent  to  every  one,  he  entered  the  hospit.d  of  MiAieo;  w  In  ii   1 
dii.ll  on  the  Jiiitl  of  Uctoher,     Thoru  ussuiublcd  to  Lis  fiini  lal  the  tolh  eiaus, 


! 


! 


2U 


OODS,  SUPEllNATUllAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOriSIIIP. 


triiilijiL,'  tliiir  I'fnin,  mid  tlic  imtivfS  slKtldilij^  tfiivs,  iiuil  the  liii  iiilxi'K  of  tlu' 
(litl'cniit  i(  li;;ioiis  liouscs  ^iviii},'  jmiist's  todod  our  Lord  for  tliis  linly  death, 
of  wliicli  llic  )iiartvioliM_;;v  trifits,  -doiiZiiLin.  'rorciutiiiadii,  J)t/.u,  llaiuiiiiii  o, 
and  liiaiiy  ritlicrs.  In  the  library  of  Sifiior  Iv^niara,  in  tlic  niaiinscriiit  of  tlic 
Turriana  collcciion,  1  liavc  read  tin'  article  relating  to  Father  Salia^^im;  in  it 
a  lar;^e  cataloLjni'  of  works  that  he  wrote  is  f^iven.  1  reun  niber  only  the  fol- 
lowin;^:  Jli.fliiriit  iivairnl  ih-  Itin  rosiis  ili'  }\iuia  K^jm/'n;  .l;7r  dc  tjr"hiiUiii( 
iinxlrdiiii;  l)ici;!iii(iirii>  tnlbujni'  df  esiiiii'iol,  latin,  //  iiH.riratin:  i^iriiiuii'.-i 
jiiirii  t'lilii  li  iti'ii)  vii  iiii\nrii,ii>,  (poseo  aniKine  sin  uonilire  deantori;  I'uM'i!- 
Ins  <)  I'oiiniii'nliii'his  <d  ('iv/zij/c/io,  pni'd  Ins  •)ii'is<is  suh nines  dr  din  (/c  jiriri pin; 
llislnriii  di'  los  jirrincriis  ixilihnlorcs  fnincisrinnis  in  Mi.virn;  Snlnnidin  tir  In 
ridd  dc  I'risto,  dn  la  flrijin  y  dv  los  saidns,  i/ni'  nsalfin  li'S  i^nlius,  ij  jmi'iji- 
liis  jiiirn  Ins  rnsadds;  Kscnld  isjitritnal,  qne  fue  la  i)riinera  olira  (jiie  se  iiii- 
liriniii'p  en  Mexico  en  la  imiirenta  (jue  trajo  Ilernan  ('(jrtes  do  Ksiiana.'  Sdlm- 
[inn,  Hist,  lifn.,  toni.  i..  i)[).  vii. -ix.  As  to  tin'  manner  in  which  the  //''■-- 
tin'id  III  nirdl  of  Saha.unn,  '  whom,'  says  I'rescott,  l/i.r.,  vol.  i.,  \\.  I17, 
'I  have  followed  as  the  hi^diost  authority'  in  matters  of  ^lexican  ri - 
]i;,'ion, — at  last  saw  the  li^dit  of  jmblicatioii,  1  ^ive  L'rescott's  aceonnt. 
Mix.,  vol.  i.,  |i.  !S.S.  as  exact  save  in  one  point,  for  which  see  the  coni^tiou 
in  lirackets:  — '  At  leni^^tli,  toward  the  close  of  the  last  centnry.  the  indelati- 
K'thle  Mnnciz  succeeded  ill  disinterring,' the  lon^,'  !■  >t  mannscri|it  from  tli:' 
jilacc  tradition  had  as^i^^ned  to  it,  —  the  library  of  a  r^  nvent  at  Tulnsa.  in  Na- 
varre, the  northern  extremity  of  S[iain.  With  his  usual  ardor,  he  liiinsciiln  il 
tlu'  whole  work  with  his  own  hands,  and  added  it  to  the  inestimaMe  collec- 
tion, of  which,  alas!  he  was  destined  not  to  rea})  the  full  iKiulit  himself. 
From  this  tr.inscriiit  Lord  Kingslioroui^di  was  enaMcd  to  jirociue  the  copy 
which  was  ]iulilished  in  ls:j(),  in  the  sixth  volume  of  his  nni),'iiiticent  coni|iila- 
tion.  [  It  was  )ai!ilished  in  two  parts,  in  the  fifth  and  seventh  voluna  sof  tlait 
eonipilat ion,  and  till'  (  xact  date  of  the  publication  was  l.Slil.  1  In  it  h<  expri  ssi  s 
an  honest  satisl'.ictiou  at  beint;  the  tirst  to  "ive  Saha,L;un"s  work  to  the  world. 
lint  in  this  supposition  he  was  mistaken.  I'lu^  very  year  preceding;,  an  (  diliini 
of  it.  with  annotations,  ajijieared  in  Mexico,  in  three  volumes  Hvo.  It  was 
prep.ired  by  IJnstam.-intc,  -a  scholar  to  whose  editorial  activitv  his  couuliy 
is  LuLjely  indebted,  -from  a  copy  of  the  Munoz  manuscript  which  came  into 
his  possession.  Thus  this  remarkable  work,  which  was  denii  d  the  honors 
of  tile  press  duriut,'  the  author's  lifetinu',  after  passing' intit  olilivion.  n;!])- 
peared.  at  the  distance  of  nearly  three  centuries,  not  u\  his  own  country,  but 
in  forei^'u  lands  widely  reunite  from  each  other,  and  that  almost  simullanc 
ously .  .  .  .Saliau'UU  divided  his  history  into  twelve  boo^:s.  The  first  ehveu 
are  occupied  with  the  social  institutions  of  ^Mexico,  and  the  last  with  the 
Compnst.  On  the  reli^'ion  of  the  country  he  is  particularly  full.  His  ^-rcat 
object  eviili'Utly  was.  to  .1,'ive  a  clear  view  of  its  mytholoLjy.  and  of  tlu  biir- 
dcnsonu'  ritual  which  belon^'ed  to  it.  l{eli,!.5ion  entered  so  intimately  intn 
the  most  jirivate  c<incerns  and  usages  of  the  Aztecs,  that  SahnL^'un's  wmk 
must  be  a  text-book  for  every  student  of  their  antiipiities.  Tori|Ui  nnuli 
availed  himself  of  a  manus('ri|)t  copy,  which  fell  into  his  hands  before  it  w.is 
sent  to  Spain,  to  enrich  his  own  pai^es, — a  circumstaiu'e  more  fortunate  fer 
his  readers  tliiin  for  Sah.ij^'un's  n'lmtation.  whose  work,  now  that  it  is  ]iiili- 
lishcd,  loses  much  of  the  ori,L;inality  and  interest  which  would  othi  rwi>c 
attach  to  it.  In  one  respect  it  is  invaluable;  as  ]iresentini,' a  conijili  Ir  cnl- 
lection  of  the  various  forms  of  ])rayer,  accommodated  to  every  ]iOssible  i  an  i-- 
f^'ency,  in  use  by  the  .Mexicans.  They  are  often  clothed  in  di,L;nilitd  ai.l 
beautiful  lauj,'na,L!c,  showini,'  that  sublime  speculative  tenets  are  (piili  '  "a:- 
)iatible  with  the  most  deuradinL,'  i>ractices  of  su]ierstition.  It  is  much  to  lu' 
retted  that  we  have  not  the  eii,'htien  hvmns,  inserted  bv  the  author  in  liis 

■'    ■    '     '  ■•   '  -■■-        '         •     '         '    '  " '-■    '■         ■ of    (l(\e- 


1.  .-S^'    '»'   '•    iimi     \»»      iiii*'      iKii    lin      tJi^iiiiAll    ll>iiiii.^,    I  it^\  in   «i    "'»      111,      11,1111.1    ...    ." 

book,  which  Would  have  particidar  interest,  as  the  only  spt  cimc  ii  of  dive 
lional  jioetry  presei-ved  of  tin' A/.tecs.  The  hicro,L;lyiiliical  iiaintiic^s,  whirl 
•■    '"      "■   -'     -       '       -■'■     ■     -      If  they  iia've  escaped  the  haii '■    ■ 


acconi|)anied  tin  text  are  also  missin;.;.     - ,,  ^ - 

fanaticism,  both  niay  rea]i|iear  at  some  future  day.'  As  naiy  have  I'mu 
noticed,  the  editi(Uis<if  SahaL,'un  by  both  llnslamante  and  Kiu|4sb(vron'j!  lii^' 
been  constantly  used  toyether  and  collated  duriny  the  course  of  this  pn^-i ut 


ADULTEIIATKJX  OF  THE  SAIIAGUX  ilSS. 


•j.i.> 


w.iiIj.     Tlirv  differ,  fs])(ci;»lly  m  iiumy  niiinn-  ]inints  of  typDU'iiiiiliy,  I'.iistn 
iii;iiiti''s  liiinj,' the  iiKirc  cai'dcssly  eclitiil  ill  this  ris|ici't.     Noluillistaiiiliii^ 


ll'i\VC-\( 

is  (111  till 


r,  till'  oiiiiiimi 


to    til 


itnirv  uf  Ml-  llariis 


>llSllllllUlltl'  S  I  llillllll 


wli 


t) 


II'  iiinvc  (•(Hiiiilitc;  Kiii!,'slH)iuii),'li  Imviii^'  avnwi  diy  (luiiiti  il 


lal' 


llV'ls  I 
a  fault  also  (i 


ts  of  till'  ovij,'iiiiil  which  he  thought  uiiiiiiiioitaiit  or  tuiiiiti nslin 


f  l!iistaiiiaiiti 's,  but  to  a  li 


■Mint.     Fort 


llliatilv  w 


hat  i 

hnll 


b^i  lit  ill  till'  one  I  havi'  always  foiuul  in  thr  otlii'r:  mid  iiidctd,  us  a  w 

11  I  ail  liiriiiiistauccs  licilii,'  coiisidt'icd,  tlicv  ii,L;it'<'  tolrrably  wi-il.     'I'hr  rrit- 

■isai  of  Ml'  i[airiss(',  just  nt'ii'i'cd  to,  ninsas  follows,  liili.  Am.    I'l/.,  p.  L'lM, 


IHsl. 


irhi  'iriurnl  lit'  liisCiinii.i  (!<■  Xuini  Hsjiii/'n;  Mexico,  It  vols.,  lli 


isjl)  ^  edited  and  castrated  liy  iiustaiiiciitc  ( IJiistaiiiaiitc  )  in  siicli  a  niaiiiicr  as 
to  ri  i|uiii'  for  a  jjcrfcct  understaiidiiij^' of  that  dry  Init  imiportaiit  work,  the 


diiii,'  of  the  parts  also  jiiihlislied  in  vols.  v.  and  vi.  [v.  and  vi 


if  K 


h  iriiiiuMi's  .l)'//'/"i7('is.)'  WVarenot  yet  done,  however,  with  editions  of  Sali.a- 
L;mi.  A  third  edition  of  jiait  of  his  work  has  seen  theli;,dit.  It  is  lliistaiiiaiite 
liiaisi  If  that  attempts  to  hiipeisede  a  i)iirtof  his  tirst  edition.  He  aliiriiis,  that 
li  ink  \ii.  of  that  tirst  edition  of  his,  as  of  course  also  hook  xii.  of  Kiiiusl  ml  ouch's 
I  lilioii.  is  spurious  and  has  heen  Ltarliled  and  Lflossed  liy  Spanish  hands 
awav  from  the  ori;.^inal  as  written  bv  Sa]iat,'iiu.     I'lxactiv  how  or  when 


Ulti 


tiiis  ciirnr|ition  took  jilace  he  does  not  sh 
that  it  was  inimediatelv  after  the  oriu;iiial 


lit  lie  leaves  if  to  be  iiifi 


il 


its  autlmr,  a 


iscript  had  been  taken  from 


mil  that  it  was  done  because  that  twelfth  book,  which  treats  m 


lar.iu 


dialely  of  the  CollilUest,  reHected  too  hardly  on  the  Conipleli 


taaiiiile  haviii!^  lU'ocured,  in  a  manner  now  to  be  ^'iveii  in  his  own  wo 


I>us 

rds,  1 


rnrrict  am 


,'eiiuiiiu  cop; 


)f    the  twelfth   book. 


hy  the  hand  of  Saha^'un  himself,  ji 
ilMili  r  the  cxtraordinarv  title  of  ///  , 


i}>j'  written  and  sIljik  d 


(led  in  1S40  to  Ki^''it  to  the  world 
'/(  ik'  XKitilnt  St iitira  df  (iiintliihiiic 


tl    .]fi.rh'i),  rtiiiijii'i)Unthl  I'tiii  It!  vi'fttlttc'itin  till  firtiiiiiniilti  Hf'iintn 


ft)  (iiif  iiri sill 


J'l'iii  ll'liiH.tfti  Mn'iin.  I'ldnltiiitliisi'  I'll  <■!  trsti 


lilt  ]'.  Fr.  Ill 


lit  I). 


■il'tiiti  Siilii 


;/■'«.•  ii.s'i((,  Hisloria  Orhi'inul  ilf  iisti;  Esfritur,  i/iif  (tllei'H  In  i)iihl\rnilii  i n  IS_'.)(u 
i!  iijitifiifiiiln  cniiriiilti  ilf  sir  la  uniru  1/ urhiiintl  ihl  iHflm  itiilur.  .Ml  of  which 
iiii-aiis  to  say  that  lie.  Hustamaiite,  haviiij,'  already  publislieil  in  l)S-j',t  ;)().  a 


•dition  of  Saliai. 


Ilisit, 


ii'iti  (itiit  I'll 


I.  in  twelve  boiil' 


Us.  acco 


rdiii 


t  I  tile  best  maiiuscriiit  lie  could  then  find,  has  found  the  twelfth  book  of  that 
not  1,'eiiiiine,  has  found  the  j^'enuine  ori^,'inal  of  said  twelfih 


hi -I. 


ly  tl 
,  ami 


now,  in  iS  Jll,  publishes  said  L;eiiuinc  twelfth  book 
inaNiiiiich   as   it  contains  some  refenii 


extrani'ilinarv   iianic 


•r  the  al  cive 
to    what  is 


|ipo:,e(l  to  be  uiipermost  in  every  religious    Mex 


lean  s  mini 


1.  t. 


il.   th 


lllir; 


Uli 


IIS  a[)pearaiice  of   the  lilessed  Virgin  to  a  certain   native  .\bxicaii 


la  apancion  1 
U'.-eiiiiut  of  al 


le  llUestr.'l  Seflora  lie  (luadalupe  de  Mexico.      liilslamallti 


the  fii 


liiiL,',  beiiii,'  translated  from  the  above-ineiitioiied  Xrt 


>v,7-./v(  tif  (nitdltdiiiif,  pp.  iv..  viii.,  xxiii..  runs  as  follows:  "As  he  |  Sali;  KunJ 
wrote  with  the  frankness  ]iiopcr  to  truth,  and  as  this  was  not  ideasinL,'  to  the 


h'-ads  of  the  llieii 


■riinient.  nor  even  to  some  of  his  brother  fria 


il">lioiled  of  his  writings.      'I'liese  were  sent  to  Sjiaiu.  and  ordered  to  be  stored 


away  in  the  archives  of  tli 
SI  that  110  one  should  evei 
than  tw iitiiries. 

luis^iolK 


iveiit  of  San  Francisco  de  'J'olosa  de  Navari 


able  t 


o  read  them:  there   tliev  la 


d  f. 


JJiiriUi^  the  rei;^'n  of  Carlos  iii..  Se 


'.Ml 


to  write  the  history  of  th 


World.     J5ut  he  foune 


witlmnt  ihis  work  [of  Saliai,'un's]  so  necessary  to  his  ]iurpo 
i^iioliiiit  of  its  whereabouts,  till,  rcadili'' the  index  of  the  llili 


mil  ', 
ea  F 


I  alia  he  eaiiii 


to  1. 


uiow  about  it,  and.  furnislK  d  by  the  j^'overn 


will,  all 


lowers,   he   took  it  out   of   the  said  monasterv.       (''oloiiel  1).  i  )|( '40  (iarc  a 


r 


uiis  liaviiit,'  CO 
i  eyii  1.  Ihis 


me  to  Jladrid  at  the  same  time,  to  ]iublish  the  worl 


•ntleman  contracled  a  frii  ndsliip  with  .Mumoz  wh 
tl  cniiy  the   two   thick  volumes  in   which  Sahaijiin's  work  was  wrilleii. 


'I' 

til 


1 -se  Uvo  vol  miles,  then,  that  Colonel  I'aiies  had  copied,  were  what  was  held 


Iv  the  work  of  Father  Saha'^im.  and 


such   esteemed: 


till  il  d< 


11' it  appear  to  be  jiroved  by  attestation  that  this  was  the  aiitlior's  ori'^iual  mt- 

'"'■■"/I'l  hi-.tory.      I[ad  it  1 11  so.  the  circumstance  would  hardly  have  bi m 

lift  w.ilioiit  detiiiitu  muutiiju,   wkeii  tho  I'clatiun  was  giveu  uf  the  way  in 


2'j;> 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSIIir, 


wliich  tlip  book  Wfts  got  lioM  of,  imd  wlion  thf  f^'uiirnntoo  of  tin'  cxiictiioss  of 
till'  coiiy  Wiis  iiiociii'fd.  I,  to-iliiy,  ])osst'ss  iiii  origiiiiil  iimmis('i'i]it,  Mi'ittfU 
alt()j,'i'tli(r  1111(1  si^'iifd  liy  the  hiiiul  of  Fiithcr  Siiliugmi;  in  whidi  is  to  lie 
noted  uu  cssi'iitiiil  vaiiiition  in  rcrtiiiu  of  the  ('liii))t<'i's  wliicli  I  now  |iicscnt, 
from  lliosc  that  1  bcfoiv  imlilished  ill  tin-  twelfth  book  of  his  llislnriii  (ii-m. 
rn>\  wiiieh  is  tln^  book  treatiiitj  of  the  C'oiKjuest.  Sahiiguu  wioti;  this  iiiaiiu- 
script  ill  the  year  158.},  that  is  to  siiy,  five  years  before  his  death,  and  he 
wrote  it  without  doubt  uudi'r  a  preseiitiiiieut  of  the  alterations  that  his  work 
Would  suH'rr.  He  had  already  made  alterations  therein  liiniself,  siiieo  he 
coiif esses  ( they  an;  his  words;  that  ccrtaiiulefepts  existed  in  them,  that  certain 
tliiu;^'s  hud  been  put  into  tho  narrativt,'  of  that  CoiKjuest  that  should  not  have 
bi'cu  i)ul  there,  while  other  thiii^,'s  were  left  out  that  should  not  hiive  been 
ouiitted,  'I'ljerefore  [says  IJustaniaiite],  this  autogra])li  nianus('ri|it  discovers 
til"  alterations  that  his  writinj^'s  nnderwent  midlives  ns  f,'ood  reason  todoiibt 
tli(!  authenticity  and  exactness  of  the  text  seen  by  Mnnoz. . . .  Dining'  the  re- 
volution of  Madrid,  in  May,  1808,  eiiused  by  the  entrance  of  the  French  and 
the  removal  of  the  royal  family  to  Baj'oniie,  the  ottice  of  the  secretary  of  the 
Academy  of  History  was  robbed,  and  from  it  were  taken  various  bundles  of 
the  works  of  Father  Hahaj^un.  These  au  old  lawyer  of  the  court  bou^'ht,  and 
auion;^'  them  ouo  entitled:  HUtf'uia  <!<•  la  rnni/iddn  do  I'ntd  Xtifra  HsjuirKt,  rmiK, 
t't  I'diitnriht  io.i  sol<l<iili)s  iiid'tDS  que.  no  hidbiroii  jtreavnles.  (_'<»ii'i'iii('ise  i')i  li'iiijini 
I'Sjinriobi  lliiioi  d  inklhilhli:  }/  bkn  inininddila  en  csk  oilo  de  ]iJ85.  Unfortu- 
nately there  had  only  remained  [of  the  JM/(')o)i,  etc.,  (V)]  a  single  voliuiie 
of  niaiiuscri[it,  which  Sefior  D.  Jose  Gomez  de  la  Cortina,  ex-count  of  that 
title,  bought,  giving  therefor  the  sum  of  iv  hundred  dollars.  He  allowed 
nic  the  use  of  it,  and  I  have  made  an  exact  copy  of  it,  adding  notes 
for  the  better  understuudiug  of  the  Conquest;  the  befiu-e-mentioiied 
being  altogether  written,  as  I  have  said,  and  signed  by  tiie  hands  of 
Father  Siihagun.  This  portion,  which  the  said  ex-count  has  certitied  to, 
induces  us  to  believe  tliat  the  other  works  of  Sahagun,  ivlatiiig  both  to 
the  t!ou(|iU'st  and  to  the  Aparicion  (ruadalupana  have  been  adulterated 
l)ecause  (hey  did  little  honor  to  the  first  Concpierors.  That  they  have  at 
all  ciuiie  to  l)e  discussed  with  posterity,  bus  been  because  a  knowledge  of 
them  was  generally  scattered,  and  in  such  a  way  that  it  was  no  loiigei'  possi- 
bli'  to  keep  them  hidden;  or,  perhaps,  because  the  faction  interested  in  their 
concealment  liad  disai)i)eared.  Tn  proof  of  the  authenticity  and  identity  of 
this  manuscript,  we  refer  to  Father  l?etaneu;-  in  bis  Chronicle  of  the  prn- 
viiKM'  of  the  Santo  Evangelio  de  Mexico,  making  a  catalogue  of  the  illustri- 
ous men  thereof;  s])eiiking  of  Sahagun,  he  says  on  page  1U8:  "The  ninth 
book  that  this  writer  composed  was  the  Complest  of  Mexico  by  Cortes; 
which  book  afterward,  in  the  year  b")8."),  he  re-\M'ote  and  (■mended;  the 
[emended  ]  original  of  this  I  saw  signed  with  his  hand  in  the  possssion  of  Sefiur 
1).  Juan  Francisco  de  Moutemayor,  president  of  the  Royal  Audiei.eia,  who 
carried  it  to  Spain  with  the  intention  of  having  it  j)rinted;  and  of  this  1  Imve 
11  translation  wherein  it  is  said  that  the  ilarijuis  of  A'illa-JIanriipie,  viceroy 
of  Abxico,  took  from  him  [Sahagun]  the  twelve  books  and  sent  them  to  his 
majesty  for  the  royal  chronicler."  '  ]>ustamante  lastly  gives  a  eertilieate  nf 
the  authenticity  of  the  manuspript  under  discussion  and  jinblished  by  hiiu. 
The  certiticate  is  signed  by  Jose  Gomez  de  hi  Cortina,  and  runs  as  follows; 
'  Mexico,  1st  April,  18iO.  I  certify  that,  being  in  Miub'id  in  the  year  I.SJ,S,  1 
bought  from  D.  Lorenzo  Ruiz  de  Artieda,  through  the  agency  of  my  friend 
and  ciiiuiianion,  D.Jose  JIusso  Valiente,  menuier  of  the  Spanish  .\cadeiiii('S 
of  language  and  of  history,  the  original  manuscript  of  Fatlu'r  Sahagun,  of 
which  mention  is  made  in  this  work  l)y  his  Exct'llency  Seniu-  J).  Carlos  Jlarfii 
]>astamante,  as  constated  by  the  receii)ts  of  the  seller,  and  by  otla  r  docu- 
ments in  my  possession.'  S-'  much  for  Rustamante"s  new  ])osition  as  a 
reeditor  of  a  part  of  Sahagun's  IHstariii  <rviii-r<d;  we  have  stated  it  in  his 
own  words,  and  in  those  of  his  own  witnesses  as  brought  forward  by  him.  Tln' 
changes  referred  to  do  not  involve  any  matter  bearing  on  mythology;  it  may 
be  not  out  of  place  to  say  however,  that  the  evidence  iu  favor  ufUustamauti's 
new  views  .seems  sstroug  and  truth-like. 


CHArTER  VII. 


GODS,    SUPERNATURAL    nEIXGS,    AND   WORSHIP. 


iMACiK    OP    TKZCVrr.IPOdA — His     SkATH     at     THK     SrUEET-COlSNKUS —  VAIllnt-H 

LKiiKNDs  AiiocT  HIS  LiFK  OX  Eauth — Qdktzalcoatl — His  ])KxrKKrrv  i\ 
THK  Mkc  iiANicAi,  AuT.s  —  His  lJ,Ki,i(ii()(;s  OasKuvANCK.s— Tiii-;  Wkaltii 
AND  Xnini.KNKss  or  iiis  Adiikiiknts — Expulsion  fkom  Tii.i.a  (U'  QfKx- 

ZM.COMI,  liV  TkZi'ATMI'OCA  AND    HuiTZILOPOCIITLI — TlIK  MaiIIC  DlIAniHT 

-  lIi-KMAf,  ou  Vkmac,  Kino  of  thk  Toi.tkcs,  and  tiik  1[isfoiititnks 
insoroirr    upon    him    and    his    pkoplk    by   TEZtATLtPocA    in    vauious 

DlSiiUIsKS  --  (iQETZALCOATL  IN    CholuLA — DlFFEIUNU   A(JCOUNTS    OF    THE 

JUiaii  AND  Life  OF  Quetzalcoatl — IIis  Gentij:  Ciiauactek-  Hi-;  diu.w 
ui' THF,  ^Mexican  rAi.KM>Aii-   Isi'idents  of  his  Exile  and  of  his  Joui;- 

NKY  Id  Tl.Vl'Ar.t.A,  AS  KELATED  AND  COMMENTED  UPON  liY  VAItlOUS  WlilT- 
El:s--l)IUSSE[7li's  IDEAS  AUOUT  THE  QuETZALCOATL  MvTIIS — (JUETZALCOAIL. 
Ci)NSII)El!K.I>   A    SuN-(jOI)   JiY  TyLOK,  AND   AS    A    DaWN-HeUO    BY    iJlilNTON — 

Helps— DiiMEXEcH — The  Codicks — Long  Discussion  of  the  (^uetzal- 
<nArr.  !Myths  by  J.  G.  Mi'llek. 

In  tlio  |)r(H'c'(lino-  cliaptor  I  luivo  given  only  the  loftier 
view  ol'  Te/A;iitli[)()cii"s  nutni'e.  wliieh  even  on  this  side 
I'uiiiiot  l)e  illustrated  without  many  inconsistencies.  We 
pass  now  to  relations  evidencinji'  a  nnicli  meaner  idea 
<»t'  his  character,  and  showing  him  whom  we  liave  seen 
calK'd  in\isil)le.  almighty,  and  heneficent,  in  a  new  a'  I 
much  less  imposing  light.  We  pass,  in  I'act.  I'rom  the 
Xciis  of  Plato  and  Socrate.s  to  the  Zeus  oi'  llesiod  and 
Honier. 

1  ict  us  glance  first  at  the  fashion  of  his  representation  iu 
the  temples,  though  with  little  hope  of  seeing  the  {larticular 
fitness  of  many  of  the  trappings  and  syinhols  with  which 

Ills  statue  v.as  decorated.     lli.s  principal  image,  at  least 

(2a7) 


2.1S  GODS,  SUrEriXATITiAL  BEINflS,  .VXD  WOKSIIIP. 


I 


in  tlic  city  of  >roxi('().  avus  cutout  of  a  very  shininjrliliick 
stone,  culled  i/tli,  a  variety  ofohMdian. — a  stone  valued, 
in  consideration  of  its  ca|)a,l)ilitiesof  cleavaj>e,  for  niakiuii' 
those  long  splinters,  used  as  knives  by  tlie  A/tecs.  for 
Nai'rificial  and  other  |)ur[toses.  For  these  uses  in  wor- 
ship, and  perhaps  indeed  for  its  manifold  uses  in  all  re- 
jiiu'ds.  it  was  surnained  tiotifl.  divine  stone.  In  places 
where  stone  was  less  convenient  the  iniauc  was  made  of 
wood.  The  general  idea  intended  to  he  jiiven  was  that 
of  a  Nounizinan;  h\  which  the  immortalitv  of  the  uod 
was  set  Ibrth.  The  ears  of  the  idol  wei'e  hi'ijjjht  with  ear- 
rinus  of  uold  and  silver.  Thronjih  his  lower  lip  was 
thrust  a  little  crystal  tube,  perhaps  six  inches  loni:.  and 
through  the  hollow  of  this  tul)e  a  featlu'r  was  drawn; 
soinetinies  a  green  feather,  sometimes  a  blue,  giving  the 
transi)are)it  ornament  the  tint  at  one   time   ol'  an  eme- 


)ni 


I'ald,  at  another  of  a  tunjuois.  The  hair — carved  \\\ 
the  stout',  we  may  sui)i)ose — was  drawn  into  a  (pieue  and 
bound  with,  a  ribbon  of  burnished  gold,  to  the  end  ol" 
which  ribbon,  hanging  down  behind,  was  attached  a 
golden  ear  witli  certain  tongues  of  ascending  smoke 
])ainted  thereon;  which  smoke  was  intended  to  signily 
the  prayers  of  those  sinners  and  afllicted  that,  connueud- 
ing  thi'uiselvi's  to  the  god,  were  heard  by  him.  Vyow 
his  head  were  many  plumes  of  red  and  green  leathers. 
From  his  neck  thei'e  hunir  down  in  front  a  ureat  iewel  of 
gold  that  covered  all  his  breast.  Bracidets  of  gold  were 
upon  his  arms,  and  in  his  navel  was  set  a  precious  green 
stone.  In  his  left  hruid  there  Hashed  a  great  circular 
mirror  of  gold,  bordei'ed  like  a  fan  with  precious  leathers, 
green  and  a/ure  and  yellow;  the  eyes  of  the  god  were 
over  fixed  on  this,  for  therein  he  saw  rellected  all  that 
Avas  done  in  the  world.  This  mirror  was  called  itlddi 
that  is  to  say,  the  'looker-on,'  the 'viewer.'  Te/,catli[ 
was  sometimes  seated  on  a  bench  covered  with  a  reil 
cloth,  worked  with  the  likeness  of  many  skulls,  ha\  ing 
in  hisi-ight  hand  ibin- darts,  signilying.  according  to  some, 
that  he  punished  sin.  To  the  top  of  his  feet  were  at- 
.tached  twenty  bells  of  gold,  and  to  his  right  foot  the  Ibre- 


)0('a 


V-OliSIIIP  OF  TEZCATLirOCA. 


i;jQ 


foot  of  i\  (liHT,  to  sliow  tho  oxcecdiiiLi  swiftiK'ss  of  this 
(l('it\'  ill  all  liis  uiivs.  IlidiiiLi  tho  filiiuiiig  lihick  hody, 
was  a  ^I'oat  cloak,  curiously  \\  roujiht  in,  hlark  and  white, 
adoiiit'il  with  feathers,  and  iViuti'ed  ahotit  with  rosettes  «)t' 
three  colors,  red,  Avhito,  and  hlaek.  'i'his  i:(»d,  whose 
deeorjitions  vary  a  little  with  ditVerent  writers  varia- 
tions prohahly  not  greater  than  those  i-eally  existiiij;' 
lunoiii;'  the  difVerent  fijiures  representing'  in  dilVerent 
])iares  the  siiine  deit}'  —  had  a  kind  of  ('liaj)el  huilt 
to  hold  hiui  on  the  top  of  his  temple.  It  was 
u  dark  chainher  lined  with  rich  cloths  of  many 
colors;  and  Ironi  its  ohscurity  tho  imag(»  looked  out, 
seateil  on  a  pedestal,  with  a  costly  canoiu'  immediately 
overlu'ad.  and  an  altar  in  front;  not  a[)[)arently  an 
altai-  of  saerilice.  hut  ii  kind  of  ornamental  tahle.  like  a 
("hiistian  altiir.  covered  with  rich  cloth.  Into  this  holy 
of  holies  it  Avas  not  lawful  for  any  hut  a  [)riest  to  enter. 

\\'hat  most  of  all.  however,  must  have  served  to  hring 
the  worship  of 're7A'atli|K)ca  prominently  hefore  the  people, 
Avere  the  seats  of  stone,  huilt  at  the  corners  (ji'  the  streets, 
lor  the  accommodation  of  this  god  when  he  walked  in- 
vi^ihly  ahroad.  Mortal,  horn  of  woman,  never  sat  there- 
on: not  the  kinu'  himself  iniiiht dare  to  use  them:  sacred 
tluy  were,  sacred  for  over,  and  always  shadowed  l»y  a 
caiiopx'  of  '/reen  houuhs,  reverentlv  renewed  every  five 
davs.^" 

Lower  and  lower  we  must  now  descend  from  the  idea 
of  an  almighty  god,  to  take  up  the  thiead  of  various 
legends  in  which  Tezcatlipoca  (iguresin  an  anything  hut 
civditahle  light.  We  have  already  seen  him  descrll)ed 
us  one  oi"  those  hero-gods  wlnHii  the  new-horn  Sun  Avas 
instrumental  in  destroying;'  and  we  may  suppose  that 
lie  then  ascended  into  heaven,  for  we  lind  him  al'ter- 
wa..!    descending   thence,    letting    himself  down   hy   a 

'  . I  •■).>.•/((,  in-:l.  Xnt.  /»(?..  pp.  •'{")3-4;  Cldrliero,  Slnrht  Ant.dd  .Ifssico,  torn. 
ii..  ]i.7;  Ihirmi.  Ilist.  Ant.  dv  In  Xuera  Expnrm,  !MS..  (ju(iti'<l  in  S'juicr'n  Xnlfs 
hi  I'uhuHii,  C<ir(n,  iidtc  "27,  pp.  117-H;  Siiltdijnn,  Jli.sl.  Hen.,  tniii.  i.,  lili.  iii.,  j>. 
"212;  K.fjilirriciiiii  tli'l  t'lnhw  Tclkridtto-Ili'iiii'iisis,  lam.  ii.  luid  xxvi..  in  hini/s- 
h'lrii'hih's  .l/ix.  AiilUi.,  vol.  v..  pp.  132,  Itt  5;  Sp'iviiiti'u'ni-  ihlh-  Tcircliilrl  CniiJre 
.V.n' v(/„i^  t:iv.  \lii.,  xlix..  iu  Kinjsbunnvjh's  Mix.  Aid'ni.^  vul.  v.,  pp.  Iho,  ISS. 

-  Sif  iLiis  vohiuio  p.  G2, 


i'r\ 


'!' 


210  (lODS,  sri'EUNATUUAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOliSIIir. 

rope  twlnci]  from  spider's  web.  IJiiiiililiiiii'  tlir()ii;:li  tli(» 
world  he  ('.iiiR'  to  ii  pliico  culled  Tidhi,  mIktc  ii  ccrtiiiii 
C^iU't/alcoiitl  iiiiotlu'r.  Ju;cordiiig  to  Saliii;:un.  of  the  licro- 
ods  just  ivrcri'ed  to  had  boon  ndin<;'  lor  many  years, 
riic  two  eiijiaii'i'd  in  a  gaujo  of  hall,  in  the  course  of 
which  'rey.catli|>oca,  suddenly  transformed  himself  into  a 
ti^icr.  orcasioni nil  thereby  a  tremendons  panic  ainon^' the 
spectatoi's,  many  of  whom  in  tlu>  haste  of  their  lliuht 
precipitated  themselves  down  a  ravine  in  the  iiei;^hhoi'- 
liood  into  a  riser  and  wei'e  drowned.  Tezcatlipoca  then 
hepui  to  [H-rsecnte  (^netzalcoatl  from  city  to  city  till  he 
di'ove  him  to  ( 'hohila.  Here  (^net/alcoatl  was  held  as 
chief  ;i;t>d,  and  here  for  some  time  he  was  safe.  Uut  oidy 
for  a  few  years;  his  indefatigahle  and  powerfnl  enemy 
forced  him  to  i-etreat  with  a  few  of  his  adherents  tt)ward 
the  sea.  to  a  place  called  Tlillapa  or  Tiza[ian.  Here  the 
Imnted  Qnet/alcoatl  died,  and  his  Ibllowei's  inau;.an'ateil 
the  (^nstom  of  hnrning  the  dead  l)y  hnrninj:,  his  ludy.' 

Tiu'  foi-eu'oinp;.  from  Mendieta,  si'ives  ns  a}:lim;'^t'.  from 
one  point  (j1'  a  iew,  of  tliat  great  personai:e  (^uet/.alcoatl, 
of  wlioni  we  shall  know  mncli  more  anon,  and  whom  in 
the  meantime  we  meet  again  and  again  as  the  op[i()nent, 
or  rather  victim  of  Te/.catlipoca.  Let  ns  consider  iSaha- 
gnns  version  of  the  incidents  of  this  strife:— 

()net/alcoatl  was,  from  verv  ancient  times,  adored  as  a 
god  in  Tnlla.  He  had  a  very  high  c/i*  there,  with  many 
ste[)s  np  to  it,  steps  so  narrow  that  there  was  not  rooiii 
for  a  wiiole  lijot  on  anv  of  them.  His  imaiic  was  al\va\s 
in  a  recunihent  position  and  covered  with  blankets. 
The  lace  of  it  was  very  ugly,  the  head  large  and  l"ui- 
nished  with  a  long  beard.  The  adherents  of  this  god  weiv 
all  dcNoted  to  the  mechanical  arts,  dexterous  in  working 
the  green  stone  called  chalchiuite,  and  in  Ibunding  tli^ 
precious  metals;  all  of  which  arts  had  theiv  beginning  au;l 
origin  with  the  said  Quetzalcoatl.  He  had  whole  houses 
made  of  chalchiuites,  others  made  of  silver,  others  eC 
white  a  id  I'cd  shells,  others  of  planks,  others  of  turcpioiscs, 

3  \i,n<iutit.  Hist.  /•;.■/(>■.,  p.  K'2. 

4  i'oiuiilu;  sue  ihis  vol.,  p.  IDJ,  uottj  20. 


,11 


QL'ETZALCOATL. 


241 


nn\  otliors  of  rieli  fciithorH.  Ills  adliorcnts  wore  very 
li^lit  of  l(M)t  and  swift  in  goin}^  vvliithoi*  tlu'y  wisljod, 
;in  I  t\\cy  were  culled  t'ttnqnacenilfhli/nK;.  There  is  a 
iiiomitiiiii  called  Tzatzite[)etl  on  which  (JuetzMlcoatl  used 
to  have  a  crier,  and  the  peoi)le  afar  oil'  and  scattered, 
and  the  people  of  Anahuac,  a  hundred  leagues  distant, 
heard  and  understood  at  once  whatever  the  said  (^ui't- 
zalcoutl  commanded.  And  (Juet/alcoatl  was  very  rich ; 
he  had  all  that  was  needful  hoth  to  eat  and  to  drink ;  maiy,e 
was  ul)undant,  and  a  head  of  it  was  as  nuich  as  a  num  could 
carr\  clasped  in  his  arms;  pumpkins  measured  a  fathom 
roiuid;  the  stalks  of  the  wild  junarinth  were  so  large  and 
thick  that  people  climhed  ihem  like  trees.  C\)tton  was 
sowed  and  gathered  in  of  all  colors,  red,  scarlet,  yellow,  vio- 
l»^t,  whitish,  green,  blue,  blackish,  grey,  orange,  and  tawny; 
these  colors  in  the  cotton  were  natural  to  it,  thus  it  grew. 
Further  it  is  said  that  in  that  city  of  TuUa,  there 
aboMiuled  many  sorts  of  birds  of  rich  and  many-colored 
plunm;4e,  the  xUihtototl,  the  qmitmltototl,  the  zdfpuin,  the 
tiniiuqiicc.'iol,  and  other  birds  that  sang  with  much  sweet- 
.less.  And  this  (Juetzalcoatl  had  all  the  riches  of  the 
world,  of  gold  and  silver,  of  green  stones  called  chalchi- 
uiti's.  and  of  other  precious  things,  and  a  great  abundancje 
of  cocoa-nut  trees  of  divers  colors.  The  vassals  or  ad- 
herents of  (^uetzalcoatl  were  also  very  rich  and  wanted 
for  nothing;  they  were  never  hungry;  they  never  lacked 
luiii/.e,  nor  ate  the  small  ears  of  it,  but  burned  them  like 
wood  to  heat  the  baths.  It  is  said  lastly  that  Quetzal- 
coiitl  did  penance  ))y  pricking  his  legs  and  drawing  blcMjd 
with  the  spines  of  the  maguey  and  by  washing  at  mid- 

iht  in  a  fountain  called  xicapoi/a  ;'*  this  custom  the 
})ri('sts  and  ministers  of  the  Mexican  idols  adopted. 

There  came  at  last  a  time  in  which  the  fortunes  of 
(^MiL'tzalcoatl  and  of  his  people,  the  Toltecs,  ))egan  to  fail: 
for  there  came  against  them  three  sorcerers,  gods  in  dis- 
guise, to  wit  Tezcatlipoca,  Iluitzilopochtli,  and  Tlacavepan, 


^  Or  perhnps  xipacoya,  as  in  Kingsborough's  cd.  of  Sahagim,  Mex.  Antiq., 
vul.  vii.,  p.  108. 

Vol.  III.    IB 


212 


GODS,  SUPERN.VTURAL  BEINC^,  AND  WORSniP. 


who  wioiijiht  many  deceits  in  Tulla.  Tezcatlipoca  cspeci- 
aily  [)ivi)ai-e(l  a  cunning  trick;  he  turned  himself  into  a 
li()ar\ -headed  old  man,  and  went  to  the  house  of  Quet- 
zalcoatl,  saying  to  the  servants  there,  I  wish  to  see  and 
speak  to  your  master.  Then  the  servants  said.  Go  away, 
old  man,  thou  canst  not  see  our  king,  for  he  is  sick,  thou 
\vilt  auuoy  him  and  cause  him  heaviness.  liutTezcatli- 
pooa  insisted,  1  must  see  him.  Then  the  servants  bid 
the  sorcerer  to  wait,  and  they  went  in  and  told  (Quetzal- 
coat!  liow  an  old  man  without  allirmed  that  he  would 
see  the  king  and  wouM  not  he  denied.  And  (^uotzal- 
coatl  auswei'ed.  Let  hiui  couie  in.  behold  for  many  days  1 
have  waited  for  his  coming.  So  Tezcatlipoca  entered, 
and  he  said  to  the  sick  god-king,  Uow  art  thou?  adding 
turther  that  he  hail  a  medicine  for  him  to  drink.  Theu 
(^uetzalcoatl  answered.  Thou  art  welcome,  old  man,  be- 
liold  lor  many  (Liys  I  ha.e  waited  for  thee.  And  the 
old  sorcerer  si)ake  again,  How  is  thy  body,  and  how  art 
tliou  in  health?  I  am  exceedingly  sick,  said  (^uetzalcoatl, 
all  my  l)t»;ly  is  in  pain,  I  cannot  move  my  hands  nor  my 
feet.  Then,  answered  Tezcatlipoca,  behold  this  medicin(( 
that  I  have,  it  is  good  and  wholesome  and  intoxicating; 
if  thou  will  drink  it.  thou  shalt  be  intoxicated  and  healed 
and  eased  at  the  heart,  and  thou  shalt  have  in  mind  the 
toils  ail  1  fatigues  of  death  and  of  thy  dei)arture.''  Where, 
ci'ied  (^)uetzalcoatl,  have  I  to  go?  To  Tullaiitlapallau.  re- 
l)lied  T('/,(;atlipoca,  wliere  there  is  another  old  man  wait- 
ing for  thee;  he  and  thou  shall  talk  together,  ami  on  thy 
return  thence  thou  shalt  be  as  a  youth,  yea.  as  a  boy. 
An  I  (^uetzalcoatl  hearing  these  words  his  lieart  wa-» 
moved,  while  the  old  sonierer,  insisting  more  and  more, 
s  lid.  Sir,  drink  this  medicine.  JJut  the  king  did  not  wish 
to  drink  it.  The  sorcerer,  however,  insisted,  J)rinl\.  my 
lord,  or  thou  wilt  be  sorry  for  it  hereafter;  at  least  rul> 
a  little  on  thy  brow  and  taste  a  sip.  So  (^)uetzalcoatl 
tried  and  tasted  it,  and  drank,  savin-j;,  What  is  this?  it 

G  Y  aconliirsoos  ha  do  los  triibajos  y  fati^^iis  dc  la  niuorto,  n  do  vuostra  iili. 
Kiiiis'inrcii  Ji's  Mcx.  Ant'iij.,  vnl,  vii.,  p.  Jt'l).  Y  iicordarscos  lia  los  tinliaj"^  y 
fatP^'is  di'  la  luuorto,  6  do  viRstra  vida.  .S((/«(;/i(u,  Illst.  Ucu.,  toiu.  i.,  hi),  iii., 
jij).  215-0. 


TEZCATLIPOCA  AS  A  PEDDLER. 


243 


I cspoci- 
f  into  i\ 
i'  (iuot- 
seo  ant  I 
ro  awiiv, 
ck,  tlioii 
iV/x'iitli- 
aiits  l)i(l 
Quot'/iil- 
e  would 
(^uotzal- 
IV  (lays  I 

eiitenMl, 
?  addini^ 
<.  Tlu'u 
man.  be- 

And  the 
1  how  art 
L'tzidcoatl, 

Is  nor  my 
i  medicnui 
)xicatin.i:; 
nd  hoali'd 
mind  the 
Where, 
)allan.  re- 
nan  wait- 
ndon  thy 
as  a  hoy. 
iR'art   wiH 
an  1  more, 
d  not  wish 
)riuk.  my 
least  rul» 
K't/aleoatl 
is  this?  it 

viu'stni  iil:i- 
Ids  tniliiij"-  y 
bill,  i.,  W>-  ''>- 


poom.'^  to  ho  a  thinf;  verv  {rood  and  savory:  already  1 
I'l't'l  inysell' healed  and  (juit  ot'mine  inlinnity ;  alri'ady  I 
am  well.  Then  the  old  sorcerer  said  iigain,  Drink  once 
mori'.  my  lord,  since  it  is  good;  so  thou  shall  he  the 
more  perfectly  hea'ed.  And  (^uetzalcoatl  drank  auain, 
he  made  himsell' drunk,  h(.'  hejiiin  to  weej)  sadly,  his  heart 
w;is  eased  and  moved  to  depart,  he  could  not  I'id  himseli' 
of  the  thought  that  he  nnist  go;  Tor  this  was  the  snare 
and  deceit  ot  Tezcatli[)Oca.  And  the  medicine  that  t^uet- 
zalcoatl  draid<  was  the  white  wine  of  the  coniitry,  mado 
fro;n  the  magueys  that  are  called  teinnetl. 

So  (^uetzalcoatl,  whose  fortunes  wc  shall  hereafter  fol- 
low more  particularly,  set  out  upon  his  journey ;  and  Tez- 
catlipoea  proceeded  further  guilefully  to  kill  many  Toltecs, 
and  to  allv  hiuiself  hv  marriatre  with  Vemac,  who  was 
the  temporal  lord  of  the  Toltecs.  even  as  (2uetzalcoa,tl  was 
the  s[)i ritual  rider  of  that  people.     To  accomplish  the.so 
things  Tezcatli[)oca  took  the  api)earance  of  a  pooi*  i'or- 
eiguer,  and  presented  himself  naked,  as  was  the  custom 
of  such  [)eoj)le.  in  the  market-place  of  Tulla,  selling  green 
chilly  pi'i)pi'r.     \ow  the  [)alace  of  \'euiac.  the  great  king, 
owrlookeil  the  market-place,  and  he  had  an  only  daugli- 
tcr.  aud   the  girl,  looking  by  chancer  mnong  the  huyer.s 
and  sellers,  saw   the   disguised  god.     She  was  smiHen 
tln'ouuii    with   love   of  him,  and   she   heuan   to   sicken, 
Vemac  heard    of  her   si(d<ness  and   he  in(piii'ed  ol'  the 
women  that  guarded  her  as  to  what  ailed  his  dauiditer. 
Th"y  told  hiui  as  hest  they  could,  how  I'or  the  lo>e  of  a 
pc  Idlei"  of  pei)i)er,  nauied  'i'oveyo.  the  pi'incess  had  lain 
down  to  die.     The  king  inmiediatcdy  sent  a  crier  u[)ou 
tlie  mountain  Tzatzitepec  to  make  tliis  proclamation:  0 
Toltecs,  seek   me    out    Toveyo  that  goes    ahout   sidling 
]ivi'vn  pL'ppi'r,  let  him  he  hrought  l)efore  nu>.      So  the 
]ii  ojilc  sought  every wlu're  for  the  handsome  })epjHM'  \en- 
di  r.  hut  he  was  nowhere  to  he  Ibund.     Then,  altei-  they 
could  not  (Ind  him,  he  appeared  of  his  own  accord  one 
day   at  his  old  phuie  and  ti'ade  in  the  market,      lie  was 
ttroiight  JH'i'ore  the   king,  who  said  to  him.  Where  dost 
tlioii  l)udong  to?  and  Toveyo  answered,  1  am  a  foreigner 


2ik 


ODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


m 


come  here  to  sell  my  green  pepper.  Why  dost  thou 
delay  to  cover  thyself  with  breeches  and  with  a  blanket? 
said  Vemac.  Toveyo  answered  that  in  his  coinitry  such 
things  were  not  in  fashion.  A'emac  continued,  ^Fy 
daughter  longs  after  thee,  not  Avilling  to  be  comfortcl 
by  any  Toltec ;  she  is  sick  of  love  find  thou  must  lioa  I 
her.  But  Toveyo  replied,  This  thing  can  in  no  wise  1k\ 
kill  me  first;  1  desire  to  die.  not  being  worthy  to  hear 
these  words,  who  get  my  living  by  selling  green  jx^piKT. 
I  tell  thee,  said  the  king,  that  thou  must  heal  my  daugh- 
ter of  this  her  sickness;  fear  not.  Then  they  took  the 
cunning  god,  and  washed  him,  and  cut  his  hair,  and  dyed 
all  his  body,  and  put  breeches  on  him  and  a  blanket; 
and  the  king  Vemac  said,  Get  thee  in  and  see  my  daugh- 
ter, there  where  they  guard  her.  Then  the  young  man 
went  in  and  he  rrmained  with  the  princess  and  she  be- 
came sound  and  well;  thus  Toveyo  ])ecarae  the  son-in- 
law  of  the  king  of  Tulla. 

Then  behold  all  the  Toltecs  ])eing  filled  with  jealousy 
and  olVended,  spake  injurious  and  insulting  words  against 
king  Vemac,  saying  among  themselves,  Of  all  the  T(»ltt('>< 
can  there  not  to  be  found  a  man,  that  this  Vemac  marries 
his  daughter  to  a  peddler?  Xow  when  the  king  heard 
all  the  injurious  and  insulting  words  that  the  people 
spake  against  him,  he  was  moved,  and  he  si>oke  to  the 
people  saying,  Come  hither,  behold  1  have  heard  all 
these  things  that  ye  say  against  me  in  the  matter  of  my 
son-in-law  Toveyo;  dissimulate  then;  take  him  deceit- 
fully with  you  to  the  war  of  (\icatepec  and  Coatepcc 
let  the  enemy  kill  him  there.  Having  heard  these  words 
the  Toltees  arinetl  themselves,  and  collected  a  multitiitlc 
and  went  to  the  war,  briimintr  Toveyo  alon<>;.  Arrived 
where  the  fighting  was  to  take  place,  they  hid  him  with 
the  lame  and  tiie  dwarfs,  charging  them,  as  the  custom 
was  in  such  cases,  to  watch  for  tlie  enemy,  while  \\h) 
soldiers  went  on  to  the  attack.  The  battle  began;  Mie 
Toltecs  at  once  gave  way;  treacherously  and  guileful ly' 
deserting  Toveyo  and  tlie  cripples,  leaving  them  to  he| 
f»J!iughtered  at  their  post,  they  returned  to  Tulla  and  told, 


TllIUMPH  OF  TEZCATLIPOCA. 


2i5 


At  thou 
anket  ? 
rv  such 
Ml,  My 
Tifortc'l 
ist  ht'ul 
tvise  be, 
to  heiu- 

daudi- 
took  tho 
11(1  dyed 
blanket ; 
y^  dau«ih- 
in<?  man 
L  she  ]je- 
5  son-iu- 

jealousy 
,s  aiiaiust 
T(>ltec^ 
}  marries 
lo;  heard 
peopk' 
ko  to  the 
leard   all 
er  of  my 
I  deceit- 
^oatepec. 
ise  words 
mltitude. 
A.rrived 
lim  wit! I 
0  custom" 
Idle  tlie^ 
Lu:  the 
iuileruUyl 

LMU    to   I'l^j 

and  tokl, 


tlie  kinp;  how  they  had  left  Toveyo  and  his  companions 
ak)ne  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  When  the  king  heard 
the  treason  he  "was  glad,  tliinking  Toveyo  dead,  for  he 
was  ashamed  of  having  him  for  a  son-in-law.  AlVairs 
liad  uone  otlierwise,  however,  with  Toveyo  from  wliat 
the  plotters  supposed.  On  the  approach  of  the  hostile 
aniiy  he  consck'd  his  deformed  companions,  saying,  Fear 
n(»thing;  the  enemy  come  against  us,  l)ut  1  know  that  I 
shall  kill  them  all.  Then  he  rose  \i\)  and  went  forward 
airaiiist  them,  against  the  men  of  Coatepec  and  Cacatepec; 
he  put  them  to  tlight  and  slew  of  them  without  number. 
A\'hen  this  came  to  the  ears  of  Vemac,  it  weighed  upon 
and  terrified  him  exceedingly.  He  said  to  his  Toltecs, 
Let  us  now  go  and  receive  my  son-in-kuv.  So  they  all 
went  out  with  king  Venuic  to  receive  Toveyo,  bearing 
the  arms  or  devises  called  qHetzalajxuiei'tnj'Ul,  and  the 
shields  called  xmchimaU.  They  gave  these  things  to 
Toveyo,  and  he  and  his  comrades  received  them  with 
(lancing  and  the  nmsic  of  tlutes,  with  triumph  and  re- 
joicing. Furthermore,  on  reaching  the  palace  of  the  king, 
phunes  were  put  upon  the  heads  of  the  con(iuerors,  and 
all  the  bodj'  of  each  of  them  was  stained  yellow,  and  all 
the  face  red;  this  was  the  customary  reward  of  those 
that  (!ame  back  victorious  from  war.  And  king 
Vemac  said  to  his  son-in-law.  I  am  now  satisfied  witii 
what  thou  hast  done  and  the  Toltecs  are  satisfied;  thou 
hast  dealt  very  well  with  ourenennes,  rest  and  take  thine 
easi".      lint  Toveyo  held  his  peace. 

And  after  this,  ^loveyo  adorned  all  his  body  with  the 
I'it'h  leathers  called  toclritl,  and  counnanded  the  'i'oltecs 
to  gather  together  for  a  festival,  and  sent  a  crier  uj)  to 
tlir  t()[)  (jf  the  mountain,  Tzat/ite[)ec.  to  call  in  the 
strangers  and  the  people  afar  off  to  (hnuv  and  to  feast. 
A  mnnhorless  nudtitutle  gathered  to  Tulla.  When  they 
Well'  !ill  gathered  Tove\o  led  them  out,  voung  men  and 
,uiils,  to  a  place  called  Texcalajja,  where  lie  himself  began 
aiiil  h'll  the  dancing,  playing  on  a  drum,  lie  sang  too, 
siiiLiingcach  verse  to  the  dancers,  who  sang  it  after  him, 
tlnKi^li  they  knew  not  the  song  before  hand.     Then  was 


21G 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


to  ))e  seen  there  a  marvelous  and  terrible  thing.  From 
Hun.sot  til'  midnight  the  beat  of  the  countless  i'eet  grew 
fa-ster  and  faster;  the  tap,  tap,  tap  of  the  drum  closed 
up  and  poured  into  a  continual  roll;  the  monotonous 
song  rose  higiier,  ^vilder,  till  it  burst  into  a  roar.  1  lu' 
nudtitude  l)ecame  a  mob,  the  revel  a  riot;  the  i)eo[)le  be- 
gan to  [)ress  upon  and  hustle  each  other;  the  riot  beciuii(> 
a  panic.  There  was  a  fearful  gorge  or  ravine  there,  with 
a  rivi'r  rushing  through  it  called  the  Texcaltlaidico;  ii 
stone  bridge  led  over  the  river.  Toveyo  broke  down 
this  bridge  as  the  people  tied;  grim  corv})heus  of  this 
leaiful  revel,  he  saw  them  tread  and  ciush  each  other 
down,  under-foot,  and  over  into  the  a))vss.  ^I'hev  thiit 
fell  were  turned  into  rocks  iind  stones;  as  lor  them  that 
escaped,  thcv  did  not  see  nor  think  that  it  was  Tovcvo 
and  his  sorceries  had  wrought  this  gi-eat  destruction; 
thev  were  blinded  bv  the  witchcrai't  of  the  god,  and  out 
of  their  senses  like  drunken  iaen. 

Fai'  from  being  satisfied  with  the  sliuighter  at  Texca- 
lapa,  're/,catli[)oca  proceeded  to  hatch  further  evil  against 
the  Toltecs.  lie  took  the  appearaiu^e  of  a  certain  \n\- 
iant  man  called  Teguioa,  and  commanded  a  crier  tosmii- 
moii  all  the  inhabitants  of 'rulla  and  its  neighborhood 
to  come  and  helj)  at  a  tH'rtain  piece  of  work  in  a  certain 
llower-gardeii  (said  to  ha\e  been  a  garden  ))elon,Liiiig  t» 
(^iiet/.alcoatl.).  All  the  [;;'o[)le  gathered  to  the  work, 
whereupon  the  disguised  god  lell  upt)n  them,  knocking 
them  on  the  head  with  a  coa.''  Those  that  escaped  the 
c()((  were  trodden  down  and  killed  by  their  fellows  in 
attem])ting  to  escape ;  a  countless  number  was  slain ;  e\(iv 
man  that  had  come  to  the  work  was  left  lying  dead 
among  the  trodden  flowers. 

And  after  this  Tezeatli[)oca  wrought  another  wileh- 
craft  against  the  ^Poltecs.  He  called  himself  Tlaca\(- 
])an.  or  Acexcoch.  and  came  and  sat  down  in  the  midst 
of  the  market-place  of  Tulla,  having  a  little  manikin  (said 

'  Hoi'  of  burnt  wood.  'Ciui:  jmlo  tostiido.  oinplcndo  por  los  initios  parfi 
liibriir  la  tiiria,  I'l  iiiiinciii  dc  Im/iida.  (  l>i'i[;_;na  di'  (  ulia.)'  Iocs  Aiinr'fiiais 
Eiiijikailua  I'nr  Urhdn,  uiipcudud  to  Ockd'i,  lHat.  (icn.,  toui.  iv.,  p.  iM. 


TEZCATLirOCA  DEAD. 


247 


to  li.'ivo  boon  IIuitziloiKKjlitlJ)  daiioiiig  upon  hi,^  haiul. 
^'Iicro  was  an  instant  nproar  of  all  tlie  havers  and 
sellers  and  a  rnsli  to  see  tho  nnraclo.  Tho  }X'oj)le  crushed 
and  trodeacli  other  down,  so  tliat man}' were  killed  there; 
and  all  this  happened  many  times.  At  last  the  pjd- 
sorcerer  cried  ont,  on  one  such  occasion.  What  is  this? 
do  you  not  see  that  you  arc  befooled  by  us?  stone  and 
kill  US.  So  the  j)eoplo  t(K)k  up  stones  and  killed  the 
said  sorcerer  and  his  little  dancinj:'  manikin.  Kiit  when 
the  hody  of  the  sorcerer  had  lain  in  theniai-ket-place  I'or 
some  time  it  began  to  stink  and  to  taint  the  air.  and  the 
wind  of  it  poisoned  many.  Then  the  dead  sorcerer  sj)aki? 
aiiain.  sayinjr,  Cast  this  body  outside  the  town,  lor  many 
Toltecs  die  because  of  it.  t5o  they  prepared  to  cast  out  the 
hody.  and  fastened  ropes  thereto  juid  pulled.  l>ut  the 
talkative  and  ill-smelling  corpse  was  so  heavy  that  they 
could  not  move  it.  Then  a  crier  made  a  proclaiuiilion, 
saNing.  Come  all  ye  Toltecs.  jind  hrimi  roi)es  with  Aou.that 
we  may  drag  out  and  get  rid  of  this  jx'stilential  carcass. 
All  came  accordingly,  bringing  rojH's,  and  the  ropes  were 
fasti'ued  to  tho  body,  and  all  pulled.  It  was  utterly  in 
vain.  lvo[)e  after  rojjo  broke  with  a  sudden  sna]>.  and 
those  that  dragged  on  a  rope  lell  and  weie  killed  when  it 
broke.  Then  tho  dead  wizard  looked  up  and  saiil,  () 
Toltecs.  a  verso  of  a  song  is  needed:  and  ho  himself  gave 
them  a  verso.  They  repeated  the  verse  after  him.  and, 
singing  it,  pulled  all  together,  so  that  with  shouts  they 
haidi'd  the  hody  out  of  tho  city;  though  s\\\\  not  without 
many  ro))os  ])roaking  and  many  persons  Ix-ing  killed  as 
iH't'oi'e,  AH  this  being  over,  those  Toltecs  that  remained 
imliiiit  j'eturned  evei-y  man  t(»  his  place,  not  reniemlier- 
ing  ;ni\  thinu'  of  what  had  haniiened.  Ibr  the\-  were  all  as 
uninken. 

Other  signs  and  wonders  were  wrought  l)V  Te/catli- 
]»)ca  in  his  role  of  sorcerer.  A  white  Itiid  eidlnl  V/- 
tnrciiixtli.  was  clearly  seen  Hying  over  Tulla.  ti;msli.\«'d 
with  a  dart.  At  night  also,  the  sierra  calle<l  Zacatepec. 
hiii!ic(l.  and  the  flames  wei-e  heeu  from  far.  All  tho 
}i«np!e  were  stirred  up  and  allrighted,  saung  one  to  an- 


218 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


other,  0  Toltocs,  it  is  all  over  with  us  now ;  the  time  of 
the  end  of  TuUa  is  come;  alas  for  us,  whither  shall  we 
go? 

Then  Tezcatliix)ca  wrought  another  evil  upon  the  Tol- 
tecs;  he  rained  down  stones  uix)n  them.  There  fell  also, 
at  the  same  time,  a  great  stone  from  heaven  called  ^  cA- 
c<itl\  and  when  it  fell  the  god-sorcerer  took  the  ap[)ear- 
ance  of  an  old  woman,  and  went  ahout  selling  little  ban- 
ners in  a  place  called  Chapulte})ecuitlapilco,  otherwise 
named  Vetzinco.  Many  then  became  mad  and  bought 
of  these  banners  and  went  to  the  place  where  was  the 
stone  Techcatl,  and  there  got  themselves  killed ;  and  no 
one  was  Ibund  to  say  so  much  as,  What  is  this  that  hap- 
pens to  us?  they  were  all  mad. 

Another  woe  Tezcatliixx^a  brought  ujwn  the  Toltecs. 
All  their  victuals  suddenly  became  sour,  and  no  one  was 
able  to  eat  of  them.  The  old  woman,  above  mentioned, 
took  up  then  her  abode  in  a  place  called  Xochitla,  and 
Ix'gan  to  roast  maize ;  and  the  odor  of  the  roasted  maize 
reached  all  the  cities  round  about.  The  starving  people 
set  out  immediately,  and  with  one  accord,  to  go  where  the 
old  wouuuuN  as.  They  reached  her  instantly,  for  here  it 
may  ]je  again  said,  that  the  Toltecs  were  exjeedingl} 
light  of  foot,  and  arrived  always  immediately  whitherso- 
ever they  wished  to  go.  As  for  the  Toltecs  that  gathered 
to  the  sham  sorceress,  not  one  of  them  escaped,  she  killed 
them  every  one.''' 

Turning,  without  remark  for  the  present,  from  Tezcat- 
lipoca,  of  whose  life  on  earth  the  preceding  farrago  of 
legends  is  all  that  is  known,  let  us  take  up  the  sauie 
period  in  the  history  of  (^uetzalcoatl.  The  city  of  Clio- 
lula  was  the  place  in  which  this  god  was  most  honored, 
and  towards  which  he  was  supposed  to  be  most  favorably 
inclined ;  Cholida  being  greatly  given  to  commerce  and 

"  Xochitla,  fjarden;  see  ^^()^tna  Vocaliukirio.  Perhaps  that  (jfinlen  IicIoiil!- 
iiif;  to  (iiutzjik'ouU,  which  had  been  already  so  fatal  to  the  Toltecs.  See  this 
•volume  ji.  '24(). 

'■>  hliiiinhorowih's  3/(.r.  Aniii/.,  '•'^1.  vii.,  pp.  108-13;  Snhaciun,  Ilisl.  (t'm., 
toni.  i.,  lib.  iii.,  jip.  "i-l;!-")").  It  will  he  Keen  that  in  uhiioMt  all  point  of  spi  II- 
iiiK  the  edition  of  Kin(,'sl)or(Hit;li  is  followed  in  prefereuce  to  the,  in  hiu  li 
poiuts  very  inaccurate,  editiou  of  Bustaiuaute. 


IMAGE  OF  QUETZALCOATL. 


219 


ime  of 
all  ^ve 

lie  Tol- 
jU  also, 
I'd  t'^ch- 
[ip^K-'ar- 
le  bau- 
lierwise 

]joujrlit 
was  the 

and  no 
lat  liap- 

Toltccs. 
one  was 
iitioned, 
itla,  and 
L'd  maize 
i}i  people 
here  the 
)r  here  it 
uedingly 
hitherso- 
•lathered 
he  killed 

n  Tezcat- 
irrago  of 
the  same 
•  of  Cho- 
honored, 
avorably 
[leree  and 

Irilen  Ih-IoU'-!- 
-s.     tsi'f  this 

li,  lUst.  (Vui- 
loiiit  oi  sv'  II- 
Ithe,  iu  siuh 


handicraft,  and  the  Cliohdans  considering  Quetzalcoatl 
to  he  the  god  of  merchandise.  As  Acosta  tells:  "In 
(Miolula,  which  is  a  connnonwealth  of  Mexico,  they 
■\vorsliii»t  a  famous  idoU  which  was  the  god  of  marchan- 
dise,  being  to  this  day  greatly  given  to  trallicke.  They 
called  it  (^uetzaalcoalt.  This  idoll  was  in  a  great  })lace  in 
a  temple  very  hie:  it  had  Jibout  it,  golde,  silver,  Jewells, 
M'ry  ri(!h  feathers,  and  habites  of  divers  colours.  It 
had  the  forme  of  a  man,  but  the  visage  of  a  little  ])ird, 
with  a  red  bill,  and  aljove  a  combe  full  of  wartes,  hav- 
ing ranckes  of  teeth,  and  the  tongue  hanging  out.  It 
carried  vi)on  the  head,  a  pointed  ni}  ter  of  jjainted  paper, 
a  sithe  in  the  hand,  and  many  toyes  of  golde  on  the  legges; 
with  a  tiiousand  other  foolish  inventions,  whereof  all 
liad  their  significations,  and  they  worshipt  it,  for  that  bee 
emiohed  whome  bee  pleased,  as  Meinnon  and  I'lutus.  In 
tiiietli  this  name  which  the  C hoi uanos  gave  to  their  god, 
was  \evy  fitte,  although  they  vnderstood  it  not:  they 
called  it  (^uetzaalcoalt,  signifying  colour  of  a  rich  feather, 
for  such  is  the  divell  of  covetousnesse."  ^° 

Motolinia  gives  the  ibllowing  confused  account  of  the 
itnth  as  a  man,  the  life,  and  the  apotheosis  of  this  god. 
The  Mexican  Adam,  called  Iztacmixcoatl  by  some  writ- 
ers, married  a  second  time."  This  second  wife,  Chima- 
luiitl  by  name,  l)ore  him,  it  is  said,  an  only  son  who  was 
called  (Juetzacoatl.  This  son  grew  up  a  chaste  and  tem- 
jiiTate  man.  He  originated  by  his  ])reaching  and  prac- 
tice tliL' custom  of  fasting  and  self-pnmshment ;  and  iVoni 
that  time  many  in  that  country  began  to  do  this  pen- 
ance, lie  never  married,  nor  knew  any  woman,  but  lived 
n'strainedly  and  chastely  all  his  days.  The  custom  of 
sacrificing  the  ears  and  the  tongue,  by  drawing  blood 
fi'iiu  these  meud)ers,  was  also  introduced  by  him;  not 
Ibi'  the  service  of  the  devil  but  in  penitence  for  the  sins 
ol'his  speech  and  his  hearing:  it  is  true  that  afterward 
tlu'  (lemon  misappropriated  these  rites  to  his  own  use 
and  worship.      A  man  called  Chichimecatl  fastened  a 

"•  .l'■'-s^^  Hist.  X„(.  hill,  ]).  351. 

'1  Ais  to  the  lirst  wife  tuul  liur  family  see  this  vol.  p.  GO. 


■m 


2.J3 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


It'iitluM"  strap  on  tlie  arm  of  Quotzalcoatl.  nxin<r  it  liiiili 
u\)  near  the  sliouldcr;  ( 'liicliiiiu'ctitl  >vas  iVom  tliat  time 
called  Acolliuatl,  and  iVom  liim.  it  is  said,  are  dt'M't'iuk'd 
those  of  Collma,  ancestors  of  Monte/imia  and  lords  of 
^lexico  and  ("oliiacim.  This  (^)uetzak'oatl  is  now  held 
as  a  deity  and  called  the  pxl  of  the  air;  everywhere  an 
infinite  nmnber  of  ti'mples  has  been  raised  to  him,  and 
everywhere  his  statue  or  ])ictni'e  is  found/" 

Accordinj.?  to  the  acu'oimt  of  Mendieta,  tradition  varied 
nuich  as  to  the  I'acts  of  the  life  of  (^) net/a Icoatl.  Some 
said  he  was  the  son  of  (*ama\Hi.  ^od  of  hunting  iuid 
fishinu".  and  of  ( 'amaxtlis  wiie  Chimahna.  Others  make 
mention  only  of  the  name  of  ( 'himalma.  saying  that  as  she 
was  sweeping  one  day  she  found  a  small  green  stone 
called  chalchinite.  that  she  picked  it  up.  hecame  miracu- 
lously ])regnant.  and  gave  hirth  to  the  said  (>uet/.alcoatl. 
This  god  was  woi'shiped  as  a  ])rincii)al  deity  in  ("holuia. 
where,  as  well  as  in  Tlaxcala  ami  llueiotzinuo.  there 
were  many  of  his  tem])les.  AVe  have  already  had  one 
legend  from  Mendieta/*  giving  an  account  of  the  expul- 
sion from  Tulla  and  death  of  (^uetzalcoatl :  the  following 
from  the  .same  source  gives  a  diil'erent  and  more  usual 
version  of  the  said  expulsion: — 

(^uetzalcoatl  came  irom  the  parts  of  Yucatan  (althouuli 
some  said  from  Tulla)  to  the  city  of  (Miolula.  He  was 
a  white  man,  of  jiortly  })er.<on,  hroad  l)row,  great  I'yes. 
long  black  hair,  and  large  round  beard;  of  exceedingly 
chaste  and  cpiiet  life,  and  of  great  moderation  in  all 
things.  The  people  had  at  least  three  reasons  Ibi-  the 
great  love,  reverence,  and  devotion  with  which  they  re- 
garded him:  first,  he  taught  the  silversmith's  art,  a  cral't 
the  Cholulans  greatly  ])rided  them.selves  t)n;  second,  lie 
desired  no  sacrilice  of  the  blood  of  men  or  animals,  but 
delighted  oidy  in  olVerings  of  bread,  roses  and  other 
ilowers,  of  perfinnes  and  sweet  odors;  third,  he  ]irii- 
hibited  and  forbaiU'  all  war  and  violence.  Xor  were 
those  qualities  esteemed  only  in  the  city  of  his  chiefest 

1-  MjitoVui'xi,  Hist,  hiillos,  in  Inizbak-i'ta,  Vol.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  10-11. 
1^  Sue  this  vol.,  X'.  ii*lU. 


DEPARTURE  OF  QUETZALCOATL. 


251 


liil)()rs  nnd  toiicliiiifrs;  from  all  tlic  land  camo  piljirim.s 
and  dovotrcs  to  the  shrini'  of  the  ^cntU'  j-od.  J'lvcn 
tlk'  enemies  of  Cliolula  eame  and  went  seemv,  in  fuHlll- 
in;x  their  vows;  and  tlie  lords  of  distant  lands  hiid  in 
("hohihi  their  ('haj)els  and  idols  to  the  eonnuon  ohjj'ct  of 
(U'votion  and  esteem.  And  only  (^uetzalcoatl  amonu;  all 
tlic  li'ods  was  preeminently  ealled  Lord  ;  in  siicii  sort,  that 
Nviu'ii  any  one  swore,  sasing,  \)y  Our  Lord,  he  meant 
(^)iiet/,!ileoatl  and  no  othi'r;  though  tliere  were  many 
other  hi,Lihly  esteemed  jiods.  For  indeed  the  service  of 
this  ,i:()d  was  gentle,  neither  did  he  demand  hard  things, 
hut  light;  and  he  taught  only  virtue,  ahhoi'i'ing  all  evil 
and  hurt.  Twenty  years  this  good  deity  remained  in 
Chohila.  then  he  [)assed  away  by  the  road  he  had  come, 
canviug  with  him  four  of  the  princijjal  and  most  virtu- 
ous \()uths  of  that  eit\-.  He  ionrneved  for  a  hundred 
and  lifty  leagues,  till  he  eame  to  the  sea.  in  a  distant 
]iro\iiiei'  called  ( ioat/acoalco.  Here  he  took  leave  of 
his  c()ui[>anions  and  sent  them  ))acU  to  their  city,  in- 
structing them  to  tell  theii-  fellow  citizens  that  a  day 
should  come  in  which  white  men  would  land  upon  their 
coasts.  l)y  way  of  the  sea  in  which  the  sun  rises; 
hicthren  of  his  and  having  beards  like  his;  and  that 
tiicy  should  rule  that  land.  The  Mexicans  always  waited 
lor  the  accomplishment  of  this  pro[>hecy,  and  Avhen  the 
Sjiiuiiards  came  they  took  them  for  the  descenihints  of 
their  meek  and  gentle  ])rophet,  although,  as  Mi'udieta  re- 


niarl^swith  some  sar'^tsin.  w 


hen  tl 


ley  came 


tol 


know  them 


th 


and  to  experience  their  works,  they  thought  (ttherwise. 

<^hiet/,al(U)atl  is  further  reported  by  Mendicta  to  have 
assisted  in  drawing  up  and  arranging  the  Mexican  Calen- 
dar, a  sacred  book  of  thirteen  tables,  in  which  the  reli- 
gious rites  and  ceremonies  pr(i})er  to  each  day  were  set 
I'oi'th.  in  connection  with  the  appropriate  signs.  It  is 
Niiil  that  the  gods  having  created  niaid<ind.  bethought 
tlieinselves  that  it  would  be  well  if  the  })eople  they  had 
inmle  had  some  writings  by  which  they  might  direct 
theiuselves.  Now  there  were,  in  a  certain  cave  at  Cuer- 
na\aca,  two  personages  of  the  number  of  the  gods,  and 


2r)2 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOR'illlP. 


M 


they  wore  man  and  wife,  lie  Oxomoco  and  she  Cipac- 
tonal ;  and  they  were  consulting  together.  It  appeared 
good  to  the  old  woman  that  her  descendant  Quctzal- 
coatl  should  be  consulted.  The  Cholulan  god  thought 
the  thing  of  the  calendar  to  be  good  and  reasonable ;  so 
the  thi'oe  set  to  work.  To  the  old  woman  was  res})eot- 
fully  allottecl  the  privilege  of  ciioosing  and  writinji;  the 
llrst  siji;n;  she  painted  a  kind  of  water-serpent  called 
cqkidli,  and  called  the  sign  Cc  Cljwctli,  tlrvt  is  ''a  sei-- 
y)ent."  Oxomoco,  in  his  turn  wrote  "  two  canes, "  and 
then  Quet/alcoatl  wrote  ''three  houses;"  and  so  thev 
went  on  till  the  whole  thirteen  signs  of  each  table  were 
written  out  in  their  order.'* 

Let  us  now  take  up  again  the  narrative  of  Sahagun,  at 
the  point  where  (^uetzalcoatl,  after  drinking  the  potion 
prepared  by  IV'/catlipoca,  })repares  to  set  olf  upon  his 
journey,  (^iietzalcoatl,  very  heavy  in  heart  for  all  the 
misfortunes  that  this  rival  god  was  bringing  u[k)ii  the 
Toltecs,  burned  his  beautiful  houses  of  silver  and  of  sheil, 
and  ordered  other  precious  things  to  be  buried  in  the 
mountains  and  ravines,  lie  turned  the  cocoa-nut  trees 
into  a  kind  of  trees  that  are  called  mizqidti',  he  com- 
manded all  the  birds  of  rich  plumage,  the  quetzaltototl. 
and  the  xiuhtotl,  and  the  tlauijuechol,  to  fly  away  and 
go  into  Anahuac,  a  hundred  leagues  distant.  Then  he 
himself  set  out  u[x)n  his  road  from  Tulla;  he  traveled  on 
till  he  came  to  a  place  called  Quauhtitlan,  where  was  a 
great  tree,  high  and  very  thick.  Here  the  exile  restcil. 
and  he  asked  his  servants  for  a  mirror,  and  looked 
at  his  own  face.  What  thoughts  soever  were  working 
in  his  heart,  he  cmly  said,  I  am  already  old.  Then  In; 
named  that  place  W'vequauhtitlan,  and  betook  upstoms 
and  stoned  the  great  tree;  and  all  the  stones  he  threw 
sank  into  it,  and  were  for  a  longtime  to  be  seen  sticking 
there,  from  the  ground  even  up  to  the  topmost  branches. 
Contiiming  his  journey,  having  tlute-players  })layiiig 
before  him,  he  came  to  a  place  on  the  road  where  Ik." 
was  weary  and  sat  down  on  a  stone  to  rest.     And  looking 

11  Mmdieia,  IIUl.  Edes.,  pp.  82,  8G,  92-3,  97-8. 


THE  SUX  CALLS  QUETZALCOATL. 


'2rj3 


lowanl  Tiillii,  he  wept  Ititterly.  His  tours  marked  and 
lite  into  tlu!  stone  on  Avliicli  ho  sat,  and  the  print  of  liis 
Iwmds,  and  of  his  I)aok  parts,  was  also  fonnd  thoroin 
wlicii  ho  resuniod  his  journoy.  Ho  called  that  placo 
Temacpalco.  After  that  he  readied  a  very  great  and 
wide  river,  and  he  commanded  a  stone  hrid<;e  to  ho 
thrown  across  it;  on  that  hridge  he  crossed  the  river, 
and  he  named  the  placo  To[)anoava,  (ioing  on  njjon 
his  way.  (^not/alcoatl  came  to  another  place,  where  cer- 
tiiin  sorcerers  mot  and  tried  to  stop  him,  saying,  AVhither 
uocst  thou?  why  dost  thon  leave  thy  city?  to  whoso  care 
wilt  thou  connnend  it  ?  w  Ikj  will  do  penance?  (^uetzalcoatl 
replied  to  the  said  sorcerers,  Yo  can  in  no  wise  hinder 
my  uoing,  for  I  nnist  g<j.  They  asked  him  further, 
AVhitlier  goest  thou?  lie  said.  To  Tliipalla.  They  con- 
tiiuK'd.  ]?ut  to  what  end  goest  thou?  He  said.  I  am 
(•iillrij  and  the  sun  calls  me.  So  the  sorcerers  said,  (Jo 
then,  hut  leave  hehind  all  the  mechanical  arts,  the  molt- 
ing of  silver,  the  working  of  i)reiM()us  stones  and  of  ma- 
sonry, tilt!  painting,  feather- working,  and  other  crafts. 
And  of  all  those  the  sorcerers  despoiled  (^uotzalcoatl.  As 
I'or  liini.  he  cast  into  a  fountain  all  the  rich  jewels  that 
lie  had  with  him;  and  that  fountain  was  called  Colicaa- 
[wi.  and  it  is  so  named  to  this  day. 

(^)iiet/alcoatl  continued  his  journey;  and  there  came 
nnotlicr  sorcerer  to  meet  him.  saying.  Whither  goest  thou  ? 
<,Mi('tz;il('oatl  said.  To  Tlai)alla.  The  wizard  said.  Xvry 
well:  hut  drink  this  wine  that  1  have.  The  traveler 
.iiiswcred.  Xo:  I  cannot  drink  it;  I  cainiot  so  much  as 
t;i<te  it.  Thou  must  drink,  said  the  grim  magician,  were 
it  hut  a  drop;  for  to  none  of  the  living  can  I  give  it;  it 
intoxicates  all,  so  drink.  Then  Quetzalcoatl  took  the 
wine  and  drank  it  through  a  cane.  Drinking,  ho  made 
liiiiisclf  drunk ;  ho  slept  upon  the  road ;  he  hogan  to  snore ; 
iiml  when  he  awoke,  he  looked  on  one  side  and  on  the 
other,  and  tore  his  hair  with  his  hands.  And  that  place 
was  called  Cochtoca. 

<^K't/,alcoatl  going  on  ujxm  his  way  and  passing  1)0- 
tween  the  sierra  of  the  volcano  and  the  snowy  sierra,  all 


I 


2'>i  flODi.,  Sri'EUNATrRAL  llKINdS,  AND  V.OUSIIIl'. 


Mil 


l« 


liis  scrviints.  liciiiji'  liimip-liiicki'd  and  dwarfs,  died  of  cold 
ill  tlu'  i)ass  hctwc'cM  the  .slid  numiitaiiis.  And  i}{\vt- 
/alcoatl  iu'wuilc'd  tlu'ir  death  l)itti'rly  and  sanj;  with 
wcepinji  and  sijiliinj;'.  Then  lie  saw  the  other  snowy 
sierra,  wliieli  is  called  royauhteeatl  and  in  near  Teea- 
machaleo;  and  so  he  passed  hy  all  the  cities  and  ])laces, 
leasinfi  many  siuns.  it  is  said,  in  all  the  nioinitains  and 
roads,  it  is  said  Inrther  that  he  had  a  way  of  crossinir 
the  sierras  whereby  he  jinnised  and  rested  himself  ;it  the 
same  time:  when  he  came  to  the  top  of  a  mountain  lie 
used  to  sit  down,  and  so  seated,  let  himself  slide  down 
the  momitain-side  to  the  bottom.  In  one  place  he  hnilt 
a  com't  for  hall-play,  all  of  sipiared  .stone,  and  hei'e  iw 
n.sed  to  play  the  game  called  tfiic/i(/l}'''  'i'hroii<ih  thi"  midst 
of  this  conrt  he  drew  a  line  called  the  tc/cot/;  and  where 
that  line  was  made  the  momitain  is  now  opened  with  a 
deep  gash.  \n  another  ])lace  lie  cast  a  dart  at  a  great 
tree  called  a  jtoc/m//.  piercing  it  throngh  with  the  dait 
in  such  wi.H'  that  the  tree  looked  like  a  cro.ss;  I'or  the 
dart  he  threw  was  it.self  a  tree  of  the  same  kind."  Some 
say  that  (^iiet/alcoatl  hnilt  certain  snhtei'ranean  hoiisi's. 
called  iiurfidiirdlro;  and  i'urther.  that  he  .set  np  and  \r<\\- 
anced  a  great  stone,  .m)  that  one  could  move  it  with  one  s 
little  linger,  yet  a  multitude  could  not  displace  it.  Mmiiv 
other  notable  things  remain  that  (^uet/alcoatl  did  among 
many  peoples;  he  it  was  that  named  all  the  places  iind 
"woods  and  mountains.  Traveling  ever  onward,  he  cmuic 
at  liist  to  the  .^ea-.shore,  and  there  commanded  a  raft  to 
bi'  made  of  the  snakes  called  rodf/dpechf/i.  Having  seated 
himself  on  this  raft  as  in  ii  canoe,  he  put  out  to  sea,  and 
no  man  knows  how  he  got  to  Tlapallan.'^ 

Tonjuemada  gives  a  long  and  valuable  account  of 
(^uetzalcoatl.  gathered  from  man^'  .sources,  which  cannot 
be  overlooked.      It  runs  much  as  follows: — The  naii;e 

>■'  See  t'  is  vol.  ]).  2i;i. 

iii  TIdrlitIi,  .jii(;^'o  di'  jiolotii  con  las  iiiilgiis;  el  luyar  doiido  jupgan  ns>-i. 
jl/i  lint.    ViicdUnlnnn. 

"  lliis  last  clause  is  to  bo  found  only  in  Bustamnnte's  ed.;  see  Sahii'jvn, 
Ilht.  'li'ii.,  toni.  i.,  lib.  iii.,  ]).  '2."iH. 

'•<  Kill  ishiivfiuiih's  Mi'.r.  Autiij.,  vol.  vii.,  pj).  114-5;  Sahu<jnn,  Ilisl.  Ccn., 
toll),  i.,  lib.  iii.,  pp.  "io.j-'J. 


SWIFTNESS  OF  TIIF  SFUVAXTS  OF  QT'ETZAI.CO.VTL. 


I  of  ooltl 


1-  ^lumv 

'1'    . . 
iir   I ciii- 

,1   ])]iK't'S. 

iiins  and 

crossiiiL!; 

•ir  ;it  tlic 

mtaiii  lie 

idc  (loNVU 
>  lio  ])\\\\t 

the  in'ul^t 
nd  ulu'iv 
L>d  with  a 
it  a  ^i'«'iit 
I  the  dart 
,s;  lor  the 
."     Sonic 
in  houses, 
and  hal- 
with  ouv  s 

t.     Nhuiy 
lid  anions!; 

)lacvs  and 

[1,  ho  rann' 

a  raft  to 

inii'  seated 

o  sea,  and 

iccomd  <>t 
lieh  cannot 
jrhe  name 

sec  iSV(/i(i;;"", 


(^^netzalcoatl  means  Snake-plnuiairc.  or  Snake  that  has 
|iliiiiia,i:('.  -and  th»'  kind  ol'  snake  referred  to  in  this 
iiauu'.  is  foinid  in  tiie  |)rovinee  of  Xieaknieo.  whieh  is 
oil  the  frontier  of  the  kinji(h)ni  of  Yucatan  lis  one  fioes 
llieiice  to  Tuhasoo.  'I'his  jiod  (^)net/ak'oiitl  was  very  cek'- 
ted  ainonir  tiie  neoi)le  of  tlieeit\'  of  Chohda,  and  held 


lira! 


ill  that  phiee  foi'  the  jireatest  of  all.  lie  was.  aeeordin^ 
to  crcililih'  histoi'ii's.  liij:h  priest  in  the  city  of  Tnlla. 
I  roiii  that  j)laee  he  went  to  ("holnlii.  and  not,  as  JTishop 
iJartoloiiU'  (U'  liis  ('iisiis  .siys  in  his  ^{/lo/of/ln.  to  Yucatan; 
thoiidi  he  went  to  Vncatan  afterwards,  as  we  shall  see. 
It  is  >aid  of  (^)iietzaleoatl  that  he  was  a  white  man,  lari^e 
hodifd.  hroad-hrowed.  ureat-i'xcd.  with   lonn'  hlaek  hair. 


and  a  heard  heavy  and  roina 


(led 


HI 


lie  was  a  meat  arti- 


licii'.  and  very  injienions.  lie  taiiiiht  many  nieehanieal 
arts,  cspceially  the  art  of  working:'  the  precious  stones 
callcil  cliak'hiuites,  whit'h  are  a  kind  of  >iri'en  stone 
highly  \aiiic(l.  and  the  art  of  castin|i'  silver  and  jiold. 
The  jicople,  sceinii'  him  so  inventix'e.  held  him  in  jiiviit 
estimation,  and  reverenced  him  as  kinii  in  that  city;  and 
so  it  canu'  ahont  that,  thonvdi  in  temi)oral  things  the 
niicr  of  Tnlhi  was  a  lonl  named  lluemac.'-"  yet  in  all 
si»iiitiial  and  ecclesiastical  matters  (^uet/alcoatl  was  su- 
jinnu'.  and  as  it  were  chii'f  ])ontilK 


It 


•IliikmI  1)v  those  that  seek  to  mak<'  much  of  their 


uiiil  tliat  he  had  certain  palaci's  made  of  ureen  stone  like 
Ciller  lids,  others  made  of  silver,  others  of  shells,  ri'd  and 
whit'',  odiers  of  all  kinds  of  wood,  others  of  tur<iuoise. 
and  oilicrs  of  precious  leathers,      lie  is  said  to  have  heen 


\(V\  iich.  and  m  neei 


d  of 


nolliin'. 


II 


IS   vassals  wen 


very  oliedient  to  him,  and  wvy  liulit  of  loot;  they  Wi-re 
an(|uacemilliuiiiii;».      When  they  wished  to  puh- 


caiic( 


lish  any  ciMimiand  of  (^uetzalcoatl.  they  st'iit  a  crier  n[) 
upon  a  hi;j.h  mountain  called  T/at/itepec.  where  with  a 


lniin   \()|c^> 


lie 


pr 


oeli 


lime 


d   tl 


le  order 


and 


tl 


le   \oice  o 


Ills  en 


cr  was  heard  I'or  a  hundred  leai-ues  distance,  and 


.1,S,    In. 

Mnn'trii. 


"i^'Si 


I' !  Iliiiubro  bianco,  crprido  dc  {'in  vpo,  niK'hii  liv  frcntc,  Ins  cijos  ^'riiii- 
rali.  llds  liU't,'(>s,  y  iicgros,  la  bailia  i^iaiulc  y  ndoiula.'     'J'cnjtuimida, 
lii'l..  toin.  ii.,  ]).  17. 
'  IKil  Viiiiac  by  Suhayuii;  see  irtciiliii^'  jiagis  of  this  fliaiitor. 


250 


GODS,  SUrEIlN.LTURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP 


: 


f  i       ■■■ 


m 


111' 


« 


fartlier,  even  to  the  consts  of  the  sea:  nW  this  is  aiTirmed 
for  true.  The  fruit:-*  of  the  er.rth  and  the  trees  llom-isluMl 
tliere  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  and  sweet  singing  hii-ds 
Avere  ahuiKhuit.  Tlie  ^rreat  pontilf  inaugnrated  a  system 
of  [H'nanee,  pricking  his  legs,  and  drawing  hlood  and 
staining  therewith  maguey  thorns.  He  washed  also  at 
midnight  in  a  fountain  called  Xiuhpacoya.  From  all 
tliis.  it  is  said,  the  idolatrous  })riests  of  Mexico  adopted 
their  similar  custom. 

A\'hile  (^uetzalcoatl  was  enjoying  this  good  fortune  with 
pomp  and  majesty,  we  are  told  that  a  great  magicimi 
called  ^i'itlacahua  [Tezcatlijioca].  another  of  the  gods, 
arrived  at  Tulla.  lie  took  the  form  of  an  old  man.  and 
went  in  to  see  (^uetzalcoatl,  saying  to  him,  ^fv  lord,  in- 
asnnich  as  1  know  thine  intent  and  how  nuich  thou 
desirest  to  set  out  for  certain  distant  lands,  also.  ))ecause 
1  know  I'rom  thy  servants  that  thou  art  unwell,  1  have 
brought  thee  a  certain  beverage,  1)y  drinking  which  iliou 
shalt  attain  thine  end.  Thou  shalt  so  make  thy  way  to 
the  country  tlK)u  desii'cst,  having  perfect  health  to  make 
the  journey;  neither  shalt  thou  remember  at  all  the 
fatigues  and  toils  of  lil'e,  nor  liow  thou  art  mortal."^ 
S'cing  all  his  projects  thus  discovered  by  the  j^retended 
old  man.  (,)uetzalc()atl  (juestioned  him.  Where  have  I  to 
go.  Tez(atli[)oca  answered.  That  it  was  already  deter- 
mined with  tlio  supreme  gods,  that  he  had  to  go  to  Tla- 
palia.  and  that  the  thing  was  ino\itable.  because  tliere 
was  another  old  man  waiting  for  him  av  his  destinatimi. 
A"-  (^uct/alcoatl  heard  this,  he  said  that  it  was  true,  and 
that  he  desired  it  nuich :  and  he  took  the  vessid  Mid 
drank  the  rupior  it  I'ontained.  Quetzalcoatl  was  t  iis 
easily  jicrsuaded  to  what  Tczcatlii)oca  desired,  bee."  im- 
he  w  ished  to  make  himself  iunnortal  and  to  enio\-  ;  .t- 
}K'tual  life.  Having  swallowed  the  draught  he  bee  nc 
beside  hims(df.  and  out  of  his  mind,  weejiing  sadly  atnl 
bitterly.  He  di'termined  to  go  to  Tlajialla.  He  ilr- 
stroyed  or  buried  all  his  plate  and  other  property  and 

21  This  11,'rees  ill  with  what  is  rcliitcl  at  this  iioiut  by  Sulwyuu;  sou  lliis 
vol.  i>.  -21-^. 


i^rirrzALCOATL  leaves  makks  on  a  stone. 


M't  out.  First  111'  iin-ivc'd  at  tlie  ])h\vo.  (^)ii;iiilititl;iii. 
\\li('ri^  tlio  <:r('iit  twv  \viis- and  wliore  lie.  liori'ouiii,!;'  a 
iiiinor  iVoin  liis  scrviints.  I'oimd  liiiiiscH'  "  alicndy  old.  " 
Tin'  iiaiuc  ol'this  [)hvv  Uiis  cliiiiip'd  bv  liini  to  lliulnic- 
(|ii;iuli'iil;iu.  that  is  to  s-iv.  "  iicai'  the  old  tree,  oi-  the 
tire  of  the  old  llKiii ;"  and  tlic  tiiiiik  ol"  the  tree  was  filled 
with  stones  that  he  cast  at  it.  .Mtcr  that  he  joni'ncvt  d 
on.  his  pcoplo  }>lavin,i:i'  thites  and  other  instrnnit'nts.  till 
he  came  to  a  monntain  nein-  the  city  ol' Tlahii  I'tntla. 
two  leaiiiies  iVoni  the  city  oi'  Mexico,  wlu'i'e  he  siit  (1:)\\  n  on 
it  slone  and  pnt  his  hands  on  it.  leaxiii:;  niarl-s  enihcdded 
tlicivin  that  may  he  seen  to  this  day.  Thi-  t."'*'i  of  this 
thin,i:  is  strongly  corrohoratecl  \>y  the  iidiahitants  of  that 
disirict:  1  niysell"  hi.\'e  (jnestioned  them  npon  the  snli- 
ject.  and  it  has  been  certilied  t(»  me.  i'ni'thermoi'e  we 
ha\e  it  wrlttt'iidown  a('cm'ati'l_\  h\  many  woithy  aiithoi's: 
aiiil  the  name  ot"  the  lo(  ality  i-  now  ren)ac|)alco  that  is 
to  sa\    ■■  in  the  ]tahn  ol'  th<'  hand. 

•lourneyinii'  on  to  the  coast  anM  i<i  the  kinplom  ol'  T;  i- 
palla.  (^hu'i/.alcoatl  was  met  In  the  three  sorcerers.  Tez- 
catlipDca  and  other  two  ^\■ith  him.  who  had  alreadx 
hroiiLiht  SI)  nuich  de-trnctlou  upon  Tnlla.  These  ti'ietl 
to  stop  or  hintler  him  in  his  journey,  iinetioninii' him, 
Whither  lioest  thou?  lie  answered.  To  Tlapalla.  To 
wlmm.  the\  intpiircti.  ha-t  thon<iiven  the  cl)ar,L;e  otf  th\' 
kinplom  •»'F"Tnl!a.  and  whowiM  lo  penance  there".'  Hut 
he  -aid  that  that  \\  as  no  loniier  any  all'air  ol'  lii>  ;ind  that 
he  inii>t  ]*iirsne  his  riNid  And  l;einL:  further  (juestioiied 
a<  to  the  object  of  his  jom-ne\ .  he  said  that  he  was  c.iHed 
liy  the  lord  ot"  the  land  to  winch  he  was  noiir^'.  who  was 
the  >un.'"     The  three  wizards  seein;i  then  the  detei'mi- 

-"  At  th\<   imi't   of  flic   stiiw  Tiiiiik  niail:i  t.ikc.-;  (ip; ditmiil y,   |.,irr  ntln  :- 
IimIIv,  to   i'.ni.ii-k   thiit   tlii-*   f.ilili'   was   mtv  ciiiiiMlly  <'iirrciit   iiiiiiiii)^  ili.' 
iiiiil  tliJit  wlii'ii  Eatliir  IJiTiiaiilinn  i|c  Suhai,'nii  was  in  (111' rity  "f 

SaliaLiUli  vcplii  il   tliiit   lie 


Mr 


Xuihiiiiili'ii.  tlii'y  askiil   liiiii  wlicrc  'I  lapalla  was,     .S: 

(li>l  tint  kiiiiw,  as  iiultcil  he  did  nut  .  nor  any  mp' c  1- 

wli'illy  liiythiral>,  ncir  cmii  niidiistand  tin  ir  ([iirstion.  iiiasiinirli  as  lie  had 

l'i-,'U  at  that  tinii'  oiilv  a  littli'  whili'  in  the  ciiiintiv     it  h.  Ini;  lil'tv  \'  arsln  fi.)-, 


II  l)(  inu  apiiaii  ntly 


wi-dti'  Ills  liiHik  I  till'  ///>■/' 


Il   llrin'i'd, 


/].      Sahai;iin  aihls  that  Ih''  Mi  \i>a!is 


mail"  at  that  liiiii'  divirs  trials  of  tlii:'  land,  inn  stiuninv;  thi   (  livistiaits  Id 


if  tl 


H-v   Knew  a 


t'llU.  il.,  \>.  •",((. 


nythiiig  nf  t'ltir  antiiinilics.    'Inrqn 


n,l,i,  Mn 


h.il. 


v.,1..  III.    i; 


2.'..S 


CO!  s.  s(i'!;!;x.\rri;Ai.  r-F.iXds,  and  \V(iusiiip 


iinliou  (if  (^Jiictziili'oatl.  iiKidt'  no  furtlH-r  ;itt('iu|)t   to  dis- 
sii;i;l('   liiiii   iVoiii   his   ]iiii'|k>si.  but  contcntctl   tln'iuscKcs 


Nvitli    t;ikiii'.r    IVoiii    him 


liis    iiistrimiciits    iiiid    his 


iii('fh;iiru';il     arts,    so    that    thoiiiih     hv    (h-jiartcd    those 
things  should  not    lie  wantini:'  to  the  state.      It  was  he  re 


that    <  hict/airoatl    threw    into 


loinitain 


the    ri 


en 


jewels  tliat    he  carried   with   him:    lor  which   thinu   tl 


|i»nntani  was  ca 


ded 


I'rom  that  tnne  (  ozcaapan.  that  is  to 


sa\ 


ame 


he   water  ol'   the    striniis  oi'  chains  ol    jewt 
nlaee   is   now  caUed   t'oaauan.  that   is  to 


a\' 


'"In  the  shake-w  atei'.  and  \erv  projtei'lv.  liecanse  the 
word  (^hiet/alcoatl  means  "  leathi-red  snake.  In  this 
WAV    he   jonnie\ed    on.    sulVerinii'    \arious    molestation- 


li'om 


tl 


lose    sorcere 


enemie 


til 


:n'i'i\e(i 


at 


( 'liohda  where  he   was  recei\i'd  (as  we   m  another   part 


sa\ 


ani 


1     aft 


erwari 


adored 


as   iiod 


a\inu'    li\ed 


twenty  _\ears  in  that  eit\  he  was  e\])ell<'(l  hy  Te/catli- 
jioca.  lie  set  on!  tor  the  kinplom  ol"  TIapalla.  acCom- 
piiiiiied   hy   t'oiu'   \irtnou.s  youths  ot"  nohle   hii'tli.  aJid  ip. 


tain   |i 


he  ]>iiss;iL;('  (1 


f  r 


iriiui'iiiai 


111  v<  f'  I'll  i\  III  T  ciiiiil' 


/nil. 


anil'  Irmn    tlir  unrth  1)\'   wav   nf  raiiuci 


■riu'S^ 


Wil'l'    llli  II   'it 


ral'i'la^c,  \v 


•11-ilri  SSI  il   ill  lull''  I'liliis  of 


lilii'U 


1.  iiiii'ii  111' 


itlliillt  I'.iprS.  cut  liiw  at  till'  tirrli.   willl    shnll    sji 


^/(lllt. 


tlu 

I'lMMi  Taiii 


till 


i  that  iliil  Hot  (11111. ■  in 
iiiii'.  ill  tart,  as  till'  natives  nsi-  to  tiiis  ila\  in  tin  ir  il.ii'icrs. 


tluv 


(1    l.v    til 


on  \ii-y  prai'i  aiilv  iiy  < 
•   iiilial.italits.     ■/ 


(li'LJl'ri  s  111    I'ulla.  w  llil'i'  IlliV 


iiintrv  tliii' 


lowi'vi  I',  wa.-i 


alli  a   ly   Inn  111 

I    1  (    ilnlllia     will  in     tl 

til'  ni  Ik  i  tlirir  clii' 


ly  ])ii|Hiiati'(l  tn  s'.istaiii  tlie  n<  w-ioliu  j's.  so  tin  sc  passVi'l  nil 

/Ji.y  liroiinlil    uifli 


hill 


lit    n 


'f  anil   linail.  a   in  rsniiani' 


-tlnll. 


IKlilv 


(•oiiinli'M'inrit   mall,    with    11 


I. 


t^llit/alcoiill 


rol.       Jl)    <  llolulil   till  sr 


lair  ami 
'Pl.' 


n  liii'il  an  I  iiiulli|ilit  li.  aii'l  s.'Ht  coloiiii  s  In  iiiol'li  f'|  |iii'.inil  l.oui  r  Mi/- 


/. 


tn -a  ,11 

\\ho--c'  1''  mail 


ii'oti'iali  coiuill'v;  1111(1  thi  SI 


'111(1  >  <ls<  (I  tin    nl'illU 


lili' 


still    In  1)1 


I  I'll  at  Mii'tliin. 


;ilin;!>   (■     .[  ^    II 


(' 1,1(1  \vi  I'r  nun  of  i^i'iat   kunwli  dni'  iinil  cilliliiiii^  ai'li.^^^  ill  all 
W'H'k:  it'ii  ">'  U'>"'^  at  masonry  an<(  tlii'  usi   ,,(  tl 

ill   flic    <'ll;.<.favill'.<    mill    Hiltilinof    lil'injoll-. 

«'(fl|»tiir<'.   aiiil    ili   a','i'iciiltiu'i'.     (/int/a" 


it'  0'    lAil- 


'iiii 
iiiii-«(' 


t 


/' 


(Ir, 


....    1.   .    . 

'.1  was  one.  aiiil   Hilrliiiic   1<U1'/  of  'f  ilHn  Hit'  othi 


if  iiistriini'irfal    in   (aiisin;,^'  him 
f  illow.  ij   iiiiii  ,ii|>  with  !i  ni'i  ,it  ai'; 


I. 


Ml  aliN   w  :Y. 

:        ^'l    I      I    . 


Inr  all 


n<il 


Tlllhl 
(/l|l«/ljj<0till.    J^l-t 


ilnl  0]„.. 

'1  Viii-it(,<i>     1 


lilos^  |;firt 


A  hi 


iiich  is  ifiitt  ll 
t,   ainl  t   lUiy  i-li 


1/.    >(  a     .llIll 


*'»  t)ic  ji'lain  \vh<  »■<■  In    had  ihnii/hl  to  tind  (/ml/ 
'     Sv    *as  wrath  ami  1  lid 


ll  -,iiii\ I  ll 


'  \{  lol'il  ovi'l'  it  and  rallw 


ll 


till-  ll 
hati.    til. 


I    ll  I     ollsClll'l     iOI    I    I  . 

;    .'    hoi'i'  him.   '/'i 


11'    |.,n| 


.vm.- 1'^^>  .9/^  i^' 


QTT:t;';A1.(  OATL  SWKI'T  TliK  Ito.VDS. 


2.7.) 


r!(!;i:'/.;ir'();il('it.  ii  |ir()\  ilicc  (listilllt  iVoiu  Cliohllii  InWiU'd 
tlic  scii  a  liiiinli'cd  and  lil'ly  IcaLiiics.  lie  ciiiljarkcd  Inr  liis 
(Ic-tiiialioii.  rai'tiiiiz'  with  his  di.<ci|ilcs.  he  told  thciii 
that  thci'c  should  surt'lv  conic  to  them  in  al'tcr  times.  h\ 
\va\  ol'  the  sea  \vh<i"('  tiic  sun  lax's.  certain  white  men 
Avilh  white  heai'ils,  liki'  him.  juid  that  these  'would  he  his 
lii'otheis  and  would  rule  that  land. 

.M'terthat  the  lour  disciples  rctnrne(!  to("holida.  and 
told  all  that  their  mastiT  and  iiod  had  |iro|»hesied  when 
depart  in?' 


Then   the  ( 'holulans  divided  their  provin 


i:i!o  litur  principalities  and  ,i:a\('  the  iiovermnent  to  tho-e 
I  lur.  and   some   lour  ot"  tlu-ir  descendants  alw;;\s  ruled 


like  manu'  r  oxer  these  teti'archics  till   tl 


iiuari 


I 


I'aille 


heinu'.  howcNcr.  snhordinate  t(.  a  central    power 


This  ()iiet/alcoatl  was  u'od  ot'tlic  air.  and  as  such  iiad 


IS  temple,   ol    a    ronn(l    shape    and    A'er_\'    mauinlicent. 
i'  -de  ijiod  of  tin'  air  for  the  mildness  and  iicntle- 


le  W; 


Dcss  hi'  ul  his  wavs,  not  likin.L;  the  sharp  and  liaish 
iiica-iu'cs  to  which  the  other  liods  Averc  so  stron,L:l_\  ili- 
(lined.  It  is  to  he  said  riiither  that  his  life  on  earth 
was  markcil  li\  intensely  reli,Liious  characteristics:  not 
only  was  he  dex'oted  to  the  carcTul  ohscrx  .ince  ol'  all  the 
ell  customaiy  fornix  of  \vorship.  hut  he  hinisell' ordained 
;iiid  appointed  main  new  rites,  ceremonies,  and  t'estixals 
l'')r  the  adoi'atioM  ol"  the  u'ods;  and  it  is  held  lor  ceitain 
lliat  hi'  made  the  <  dendar.  lie  had  |)riests  who  were 
'•.illcd  (|iie<|uetzalco|iua.  that  is  to  say  "■  priests  of  the 
urrler  of  (^>uef /alcoatl.  'Ihe  memory  ol"  him  wa<  en- 
;ira\<'d  deeply  u|xi-ti  th<'  minds  of  the  people,  and  it  is 
siiid  that  when  harren  women  pi'ayed  and  made  sacri- 
fices to  Jiim.  children  were  liixeu  them.  lie  was.  as 
we  ha.'"  said,  uoil  of  the  winds,  and  the  jiower  ol"  cansiiiL;' 
tlieiii  to  Mow  was  attrihiited  to  him  as  well  ,i<  the  power 
III' calniiii/ or  causin.i:  their  lury  to  cea.-c  It  was  said 
f'ivthei'  that  he  swept  the  r(»ad.  so  that  the' puis  calleil 
Jlaloi|ues  c.oi/ld  rain:  this  the  peoph  nauiined  hecause 
orduiarlly  a  rrtonth  or  more  hefore  tlx'  iain>  he,i:an  there 
lili'u  stron;:'  winds  thron^uhout  all  ,\ew  Spain.  (^)uet/.al- 
l'i,n\\  is  (^/■■scnhed   as  ha\in'j   worn  dnrinii'  life,   for  the 


■  f-  ■  't,i 


2(50 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


Siiko  of  modest V,  gunnents  that  reiiched  down  to  tlie 
let't.  with  Ji  ])liiiikot  over  all,  sown  with  red  crosses. 
The  CMiohdans  preserved  certain  green  stones  that  had 
helonged  to  liiin,  regarding  them  with  great  veneration 
and  esteeming  them  as  relics.  l'[)on  one  of  these  was 
carved  a  monkey's  head,  very  natural.  In  the  city  of 
Cholula  tliere  was  to  l)e  found  dedicated  to  him  a  gicat 
and  magnilicent  tem})le.  with  many  steps,  hut  each  step 
so  narrow  that  there  was  not  room  lor  a  foot  on  it.  His 
image  had  a  very  ugly  face,  witii  ii  large  and  heavjly 
hearded  head.  It  was  not  set  on  its  feet  hut  lying 
down,  and  covered  with  hlankets.  This,  it  is  said,  was 
done  as  a  memoi"iid  that  he  would  one  day  retuiii  to 
reign.  For  reverence  ol'  his  great  majest}-.  his  image 
was  kept  covered,  and  to  signify  liis  ahsence  it  was  kept 
lying  down,  as  one  that  sleeps,  as  on(!  tliat  lies  down  to 
sleep.  In  awaking  from  that  sleep,  he  Avas  to  rise  up 
and  reign.  The  j)eople  also  of  Yucatan  reverenced  this 
god  (^)uetz;dcoatl.  calling  hiui  KukuU'an,  and  saying  that 
he  (;ame  to  them  from  the  west,  that  is  from  New  Sjiai!!. 
for  Yucatan  is  eastward  therefrom.  From  him  it  is  said 
the  kings  of  Yucatan  are  descended,  mIio  call  themsehes 
Cocomes,  that  is  to  say  "judges  or  hearers."""^ 

(Mavigi'ros  account  is  characteristically  clear  and  com- 
prehensible.     It  may  he  sununed  u[)  as  i'ollows: — 

Among  the  Mexicans  and  other  nations  of  An/dniae. 
(^uetzaicoatl  was  accounted  god  of  the  air.  lie  is  sail 
to  have  been  souietiuie  high-priest  of  Tulla.      He  is  de- 


scri 


hed 


as  liavniii'   heen  w 


hite 


largt 


)roa(l-l)ro\vi'ii 


great-eyed  man.  witii  long  hlack  hair  and  thick  heard. 
His  life  was  rigidly  tem[)erate  and  e\em[)lary,  and  his 
industry  was  directed  hy  the  profoundest  wisdom,  lie 
amassed  great  treasure,  and  his  was  the  invention  of 
uem-cuttiu!!  and  of  metal-castim:' 


All  tl 


ungs  ])rospei 


eil 


in  his  time.  One  ear  of  corn  Avas  a  mans  load:  and 
the  gourds,  or  pumi)kins.  of  the  day  were  as  tall  as  one  s 
hody.  NO  one  dyed  cotton  then,  for  it  grew  of  all  coloi-: 
and   all  other  things  in   like  manner  were  perfect  and 

"  Tiirqui  iiiudii,  Miiinmi.  Iml.,  loiii.  ii..  \t[K  is  oj. 


CLAVIGEEO  ON  QTET/ALCOATL. 


2(51 


(il)im(liint.  Tlio  vorv  liirds  in  tlic  trees  siiiiu'  i^ueli  s(iiit>;s 
as  lia\'e  ]R■^■('l•  since  heeii  liejii'd.  and  Hashed  sncli  mar- 
velous beauties  in  the  sun  as  no  jihiniap'  ol'  later  times 
(didd  ri\al.  (^uet/alcoatl  liad  his  laws  iiroelaiuR'ti  tVom 
ilie  tup  of  the  hill  'IV,at/ite[)ee.  (mountain  of  outers ), 
near  Tidla.  hv  a  crier  whose  V(ji('e  was  audible  for  three 


InuKliec 


I  mile 


All  tliis,  liowovor.  was  ])nt  an  eml  to.  as  far  as  Tulla 
\\as  concerned,  by  Te/catlipoca.  who.  mo\('(l  ])erlia|)s  by 
icalousx.  detej'niined  to   removt'  ( )uet/.alcoatl.      So   tlu 


Liod  a])])eared  to  the  i^reat  teacher  in  the  izuise  of  an  old 
man.  telling'  liim  it  was  the  will  of  the  iiods  that  he  be- 
take himself  to  Tla[)alla.  and  administerini:  at  the  srmo 

time 

tciisc  louLiiny; 


a  potion,  the  etl'ect  of  which  was  to  can-c  an  in- 


for  th 


le  said  journey 


<  biet/alcoatl  si't  out 


and.  !ia\in,u;perfoi'med  many  mai'vels  on  the  way.  ari'ived 
in  Cliolula.  Here  the  inhabitants  would  not  siiiier  hin; 
ti>  p>  farther,  but  })ersnaded  him  to  accej)t  the  ,i:o\ern- 
iiioit  of  their  city ;  and  he  remained  with  them,  teaching' 
many  usel'ul  art.s,  customs,  and  ceremonies  and  ])reaeli- 
iuL^apiinst  war  and  all  other  lln'ins  of  ci  uelty.  Accoi'd- 
iuii'  to  some,  he  at  this  time  arran^i^cd  the  divisions  ol' 
tlic  season'^  and  the  calendar. 

llavin;.''  lived  twenty  yi-ars  in  ("holula.  he  left,  still 
iiuiirlled  bv  the  subtle  (Irau^ht.  to  seek  this  imaL:inar\- 
citv 


of  Tlapalla.      Jle  was  no  more  h'cw  of  men.  son 


le 


iHi   one   tnnm'    and    s(ime   anotliei 


I 


)tli 


but. 


llOWX'NC 


iiii.Lilit  have  disai)[)eared,   he 


wa? 


ipoti 


I  COS  1 /.{Ml 


ll\ 


th 


Tcltecs  ol"  Cholnla,  who  raised  him  a  ,i:reat  nioimd  and 
Imilt  a  sanctuary  npon  it.  A  similar  stiiictme  was 
erected  to  his  honor  at  Tulla.  IVom  < 'holula  his  woi'- 
sliip  as  <:()d  of  the  aii'  spread  o\er  all  the  country:  in 
^  iicatan  tlie  nobles  el; 


umed  descent  Imm  hnn 


flic  ideas  of  IJrasseur  with  ri'pu'd  to  <^>net/,alcoatl  have 
tlicif  roots  in  and  must  1k'  traced  back  to  the  xt-ry  lir.-t 
apinai-iuLi'  of  the  Mexiivm  I'eli'jion.  or  of  the  reliiiion  or 
rt'li'iions  by  which  it  was  piiMtnled:  so  that  to  .'irrixcat 
tliioe  ideas  1   nnist  ^ive  a  snmmai'x  of  the  abbe  s  whole 


i-'C 


'(tcijvro,  U'lsl.  Ant.  ihl  Mei^vn-i,  j^  11-13. 


262 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOllSIIIP 


llu'orx'  of  the  oriirin  of  tliat  crood.  He  beliovos  tliiit  in 
tlic  seething  and  thundei'inii'  of  volcanoes  a  con('e[)ti()n 
of  divinity  and  of  supernatm-al  powers  first  sprang  np  in 
the  mind  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Mexicans,  The  volca- 
noes were  afterwat'ds  identified  with  tiie  stars,  and  the 
most  terrific  of  nil.  Xaiiahnatl  or  Xanahnat/in.-"  received 
the  honors  of  a[)()theosis  in  the  snn.  Issned  from  the 
earth  of  the  Crescent  ( Hrassem-'s  smd^en  island  or  con- 
tinent in  the  Atlantic),-'  personified  in  the  anti(|iu' 
<^hiet/alc()afl.  prototype  of  priests  and  of  sacerdotal  con- 
tiiieiice.  he  is  thns  his  son  and  identifies  himself  ^\ith 
hini:  he  (the  divinity,  Tyloi's  "  (ireat  Somebody  *" )  is 
the  model  of  sages  nnder  the  name  of  lineman  and 
the  prototype  of  kings  nnder  that  of  To[)iltzin.  Strange 
thing  to  find  nnited  in  one  l*eing.  personalities  so  diNerse  I 
King,  philosopher.  ])iMi'st  pai  excellence,  whose  viitnes 
serve  i\y  a  rule  to  all  the  priests  of  thi>  |)agan  anti([nity. 
and,  side  ])y  side  with  all  that,  ip.continence  and  [)assi()n 
deilicil  in  this  invalid,  whose  na'ac  e\en.  •■  the  syphili- 
tic." is  the  expression  of  tlu'  abuse  he  has  made  of  the 
sex. 

At  tlu'  connneiici'niciit  of  the  reli.uion  two  sects  appcir 
to  have  sprinig  up.  or  rather  two  maimers  of  judgin.:  the 
same  events.  There  was  fii'st  a  struggle,  and  tiien  ;i 
separation;  under  the  banner-names  of  (^)uetzalcoatl  .inl 
I'e/catlipoca  the  rival  schools  fought  for  the  most  jiarl 
of  coni'se  there  were  divers  minor  factions;  but  tlic 
foregoing  were  the  [)rinci[)al  and  most  important.  Tliciv 
is  excry  reason  to  believt'  that  the  I'cligion  that  tmik 
(^)uet/al(V)atl  for  s\  nibol  was  but  a  ivformation  niion 
another  more  ancient,  that  had  the  moon  for  its  object. 
It  is  the  moon,  male  and  female,  /ji'itu  A/'///'s.  jjersoni- 
fied  in  tiie  earth  of  the  Crescent,  engulfed  in  the  a'hvss. 
that  1  bi'iie\'e  (it  is  always  the  abb''  that  speaks)  1  sci" 
at  the  connnencement  of  the  amalgam  of  rites  and  s\ni- 
b(tls  of  every  kind,  religion  of  enjoyments  and  matcri;il 
l)h'asin'es.    born    of   the   promiscuity    of  the    men    .iiul 

'•■  Sec  II.  CI)  ,,f  thi-^  Vdluiiir. 

'^''  Si'i'  p.  ll:j  uf  this  vulumc. 


BRASSEUll  OX  (jUETZALCOATL, 


2(51) 


\v()iiu'n,  tiikoii  refuge  in  tlie  lesser  Antilles  after  the  catii- 
clvsin. 

The  religion  that  had  taken  the  moon  for  ])oiiit  of 
(l('l);u'ture.  and  in  whieh  ^vonlen  seem  to  have  })laved  the 
liriiu'ii)a!  rnle.  as  priestesses,  attacked  formally.  l)y  this 
wry  fact,  a  more  anti<|iie  religion,  a  pre-diluvitm  i-clig- 
ioii  that  ai)j)ears  to  have  heen  Sahaism.  entirely  cxciiipt 
from  idolatry,  and  in  which  the  sun  received  the  chief 
hoiunge.  In  the  new  I'eligion,  on  the  contrary,  it  Wiis 
not  the  moon  as  a  star,  -which  was  the  re;d  ohjcct  of 
woi'siiij).  it  was  the  moon-land  (lune-terre).  it  was  tiic 
legion  of  the  (^rescent.  shrouded  under  the  waxes,  whose 
death  was  wept  and  whose  resurrection  was  afterward 
relchi'ated  in  the  a[)i)earance  of  the  isles — refuge  ol'  tlie 
shipwi'ecked  of  the  grand  catastrophe — oi"  the  Lesser 
Antilles;  to  the  numher  of  seven  principal  islands,  sunn, 
in  all  .\merican  leuends.  as  the  Seven  (ji'ottoes.  cradle  of 
nations. 

This  is  the  myth  of  (Jtiet/alcoatl,  who  dies  or  disap- 
pears, and  whose  personality  is  rej)resented  at  the 
outset  in  the  isles,  then  sueecssively,  in  all  the  coun- 
tiies  whither  the  civili/idion  was  carried  of  which  lie 
was  the  dag.  So  far  as  I  can  judge  at  present,  tlie  ])riest 
who  placed  himself  undi  r  the  U'gis  of  this  gi-and  jiame. 
laliored  solely  to  reform  what  llu'i'e  was  ot'  odion-  and 
harharous  in  the  cidt  of  which  the  women  had  tiie  chief 
ilirectiou.  and  under  wiiose  regime  human  hlood  llowed 
in  wa\i'>.  After  tlu'  triumph  of  (  ^uet/alcoatl.  the  men 
who  Ivxv  his  name  took  the  direction  of  reliLiion  and 


SI  n 


hanch 


lety.  wliich  then  made  considerable  [nogress  in  their 


l)ut  if  we  ait' to  heliovi' the  same  traditions,  their  ]>re- 
ponderance  had   not   a   verx'  long  duration.      The  most 


I'l  vtless  an 


\  tl 


le  most   audacious  anion 


■J    Ih 


parth 


an-  ol 


the  ancient   order  of  things,    raised    the   llag  of  revolt: 
th<'\  Kecanie  the  chiefs  of  a  xNarlike  faction.  ri\al  of  the 


saci 


I'iotal.  a  coiUjiU'ring  faction,  source  of  \entahle 
rovid  d\  iiiivtit«s  ;md  ol'  the  rcdiuion  of  the  sun  living  and 
victorious,  in   ojiposiiion   to   tlie   gi;d   entomhed    in   the 


iih 


r.   ^. 


1  11 


ia; 


204 


GODS,  SUPEIIXATURAL  HEIXdS,  AND  WOllSIIII'. 


alnss.  {^hK't/;il('()iitl.  vaiuiiiislu'd  hv  Tc/ciitliiHK'a.  tlicii 
ivtiivd  iK'I'orc  ii  t()(>-])()\vc'i  lnl  ciicinv.  and  tlu'  Toltccs 
uci'c  dispLTsed  ainont:'  all  nations.  'I'liosc  of  tlicin  that 
I'ciiiaiiu'd  ('()ak'S(vd  uitli  tlic  \  ictors.  and  IVoni  the  accord 
ol'  the  arorcuK'ntioiifd  three  cults,  there  s[)ran,ir  that 
monstrous  ainalj:ani  ol"  so  many  dill'erent  ideas  and  svin- 
hols.  such  as  is  i'ound  to-dav  in  what  remains  to  us  ol"  the 
Mexican  religion. 

l''or  me  (and  it  is  always  the  ahhe  that  speaks).  1  l)e- 
lieve  I  jierceive  the  ori,i:in  of  the  strugj:le.  not  alone  in 
the  di\crsit\  ot"  races,  hut  principally  in  the  existence  ol" 
two  currents  of  contrai'y  ideas,  hasinj;'  had  the  same  \nnu\ 
<)t'de[)artui'e  in  the  events  ol"  the  ^ivat  cataclysm  oi'tlie 
Cresivnt  Land,  ahove  refei'i'i'd  to.  DilVerent  maimers  of 
looking'  at  these  events  and  orcouunemoratin,;^'  them,  seem 
to  me  to  have  marked  i'l'om  the  I)e;^innin^'  the  startiiiu 
])oint  ol"  two  I'i'liiiions  that  lived,  perha|is.  side  hy  side 
for  centui'ies  without  the  explosion  of  their  disagree- 
ments, otherwise  than  hy  insii.!iiilicant  aiiitations.  lid'orc 
these  two  could  take,  with  reiiard  to  each  other,  the  pru- 
]torlions  of  a  schism  or  a  heresy,  it  Wiis  ni'cessary  that 
all  the  materials  of  which  these  ivliiiions  are  constituted 
had  had  time  to  elal)orate  themselves,  and  that  the 
hiiM'o^lyphics  which  rejiresented  their  oriji'in  had  heconic 
dliciently  ol)scm'e  l"or  the  priesthood  to  keep  the  vuluai 


SI 


I'roui   understandinii'  them.      For.  if  schism  has  hrouiiht 


on  the  stnini:le  hetween  an( 


I  aft 


erwarc 


I  tl 


le  vio 


lent 


seita- 


ration  ol"  ilunilies,  this  se})aration  can  not  have  taken 
place  till  after  the  entire  creation  of  myths,  the  entire 
construction  of  these  divine  .ui-nealo^zies,  of  thes(>  poetic 
traditions,  that  are  i'ound  scattered  among' all  the  peoples 
oi  the  eai'tli.  hut  ol"  which  the  C()m[)lete  whole  does  not 
exist.  sa\e  in  the  history  and  reli>iion  of  ^Texico.-'^ 
'[\\o  orders  of  liods. — the  one  order  fallen  from  hea\eu 


2^  Tl 


lis,  ill  its  iistDviniliii'  iinimnisitv,  is  the  iilil) 


thr 


ovy:  his  siiiipi' 


timial  Ci'i'scciit  I;,niil  was  the  cnulli' of  nil  Ininum  races  uml  hntuiin  in 
Oil  its  sulniK  r;,'('iii'c  tlic  aforrsuiil  riicos  and  creeds  s)>rea(l  and  devilopi  i' 
tliriin'_;h  all  the  woild  to  their  respective  present  localities  aihl  jihasi  s.  I  hi' 
Mexican  liraiicli  of  this  develo]iiiient  he  considers  the  likest  to  and  the  tU''st 
closely  connected  with  the  ori''iual. 


MANY  CHARACTEllS  OF  (^I'ETZALC'OATL.  2G5 

iiili)  the  iilnss.  Ijoooinin,:^'  tlicrc  tlic  jiulj-os  of  tlic  drnd, 
;i)iil  l)('iii;j'  iJiTsor/illtnl  in  one  ol'tlu'ir  uiimhcr.  who  cMiiie 
{()  lilr  ii,u.irm.  svmboli/iii^'  thus  lit'i'  iiiul  (K'iith.  the  othtT 
(ink  r  surviving'  tlio  catiu'lysm  uikI  symholi/iii,^'  tliiis  an 
iiii|i('rishahh'  lil'c. — siicli.  at  its  oi-iiiiii,  is  thi'  douhlo 
cliarai'tci-  of  tht>  myth  ol'  (^)lR't/al<'oatl.  I'mt.  in  rrality. 
this  p)(l  lir  is  tlic  cartli.  he  is  the  ivjiion  swallowed  up 
In  the  waters,  lie  is  the  vau(|uished  stilled  under  the 
NW'iuht  ot'liis  adversary,  under  the  Ibrce  t)f  the  victorious 
:  which  adversary,  which  power  in  ojiposition  to  the 
joinin;^'  itself  to  the  fnv  on  the  hla/in^  pile  of  Xa- 
iiiihii.itl,  is  Te/catlipoca,  is  Hercules.  coiKpieror  of  ene- 
is  the  pod  whose  strup|:le  is  eternid  as  that  of  the 
an  heatiim' the  shore,  is  he  in  whom  the  linht  hi'comes 


\\a\  c 
lii'-t. 


line 


();•( 


at'lcrward  })ers()ni(ied,  and  who  hecomes  thus  the  hattle- 
\\:\s  of  the  opj)onents  of  (^hiet/alcoatl.  To  the  dead  <iod 
tiin   is  necessarv.  one  that  like  him  descends  into 


a  \i( 


the  ah\'i 


This  victim  was  a  younii'  <iirl.  chosen  amonp' 
those  that  Avere  consecrated  at  the  foot  of  the  lyramid, 
anil  (liowiK'd;  a  custom  lon,u  found  as  well  in  l\iiypt  as 
at  < 'hicheii-lt/.a,'-'  and  in  uiany  other  countries  of  the 
woilij.  l>ut  to  the  p)d  come  to  life  auain.  ^o  the  uod  in 
111  fii'e  was  ])ersoni(ied.  and  innnortal  life,  to  (^hiet- 
/.alcoatl  when  he  hecame  Iluit/.ilopochtli.  victims  weie 
sariificcd.  hy  teariuLi'  out  the  heart— synd)ol  of  the  jet 
ofliame  issuinji;  from  the  volcano — to  oiler  it  to  the  con- 
(|nrriiiL::  sun.  synd)ol  of  Te/catli[)oca.  who  (irst  deiiiauded 
holocausts  of  human  hltjoil. '" 


\vh( 


25  In  Vuoat;in. 


irnxst'nf  I 


h    I. 


Kiurhduri 


I,  (Jiiiitn'<;  J.ittr 


'1' 


l.')! 


:\ru(ii  of  tills  i.ist 


l>:ir;i:,'niiili  sci'iiis  utterly  iucii!ii[ifili(n>ililf  iiml  .ilisuvil.  even  vlrwid  I'imiii  the 


1-liolut  of  the  Alil),'  l>riiss>iir  hiiusclf.      ISy  liu  iiiciiiis  certain,  a 


tall 


.iiiiil^ 


if  111  villi,'  i'anL;ht  tin-  exact  iiieaniiij^  liy  its  aullmr,  1  j^ive  tlie  (irii;iiial:  — Oeiix 


(le  itiellX,  cliillt  les  lllis.  tiHlltn's  (111 


lal 


Mine  III!  ll 


\  lellllellt 


e>.  lies  11 


mrt 


It  ,le  l:l 


S,  se  JielsiHilUllellt  en  Ull  selll  ([111  l•es^.ll^>elt 


llinh 


a 


(Idiil  les  auti'es  snrviveii 


t  a  la  (1.  ^t 


lllcli  'll,  svllllinle  (le  la 


vi'>  iniiii'iissalile;  tel  est  le  ddiible  caracteve  du  luvtlie  de  (.|iiel/al-(  natl.  ii  son 


i\A\W\ 


-Ml 


lis  (U  I'ca 


lit*' 


(lieu, 


I'St  la  telle,  c'est  la  l^'j^imi  i  llsevclie  sous 


1  ^  (  lllX,  c'est  le  Vaiucu  I'toritte  sous  le  l)oi(ls  de  son  advelsaive,  sous  I'etl'ol't 
.11  

ull, 


I  vaisuc  victorieUHc  ot  ccUe-ci  s'unissaiit  all  fell  sur  le  liiicln  r  d  Nanaliii 


cist  1  e/calhpoca,  c'est  Hercule,  vailKiileiu-de  ses  ( luu  mis 


'lit  la  liittc  est  (■ternell 


e,  c  iliiliie  CI 


lie  (le  rOci'ali  liattaiit   li 


c'est  le  (lieu 
vivaL,'!',  c'est 


<■'  lUi  ell  (|iii  s;-  jiersonnitie  ensuite  la  liiiiiiere  et  (jui  devil  lit  aiiisi  le  diaiM  lui 
iKs  ailveisaiios  de  (iuetzal-Coatl.     Au  dieii  uioit,  il  fallait  iiiie  vi(  time,  coiu- 


236 


CODS,  srrEUNATruAL  r.Eixds,  and  wousiiir. 


u 


AIl'Tvlor  (Iccliivcs  (^ii('t/iil('<):itl  to  liiivc  Ik'cii  the  Smi: 
'■  \\  r  iiiiiv  cN'cii  (ind  him  iiU'iitiMcd  with  the  Sun  li\- 
iiuiiif.  iiud  his  liistorv  is  |u'i'h;i|)s  ii  uunv  coinpact  and 
jK'iii'ct  series  of  sohir  iiivtlis  than  haniis  to  the  name  of 
aiiv  single  ])ersona,u'e  in  otn*  own  Aryan  niytliolo,::\. 
His  mother,  the  Dawn  or  the  Xiiiht.  fiives  hirth  to  him. 
uuil  dies.  His  I'atliei'  ( 'amaxtli  is  the  snn.  and  was  woi- 
sliijjed  with  solai"  rite?;  in  Mexico,  hut  he  is  the  old  Sun 
of  yestei'ihiy.  The  clouds,  jiersonilied  in  the  mythic, 
I'ace  of  the  Mixcohuas.  or  ■•('loud-Snakes'"  (the  Xihel- 
nnus  of  the  western  hemisphere),  hear  down  the  old  Sun 
and  choke  him.  and  Ijury  him  in  their  mountain.  Pmt 
the  youn,u'  <^) net/a Icoatl.  the  Sun  of  to-day.  rushes  up  in- 
to the  midst  of  them  fi'om  helv)W,  and  some  lie  slays  at 
the  (irst  onset,  and  .M)me  he  leaves,  ril't  with  ri'd  wounds 
to  die.  We  Ikinc  the  Sun  hoat  of  Helios,  of  the  I']i:ypt- 
ian  Ka.  of  the  Polynesian  Maui.  (^)uetzolcoatl.  his 
hriiiht  career  drawing'  toward  its  close,  i.s  chased  into 
iar  lands  l)y  his  kindsman  Te/catli})oca.  the  younj:'  Sun 
of  to-morrow.  He.  too.  is  well  known  as  a  Sim  (iod  in 
the  Mexican  theohmy.  \\\)nderftdly  iittin.!.i'  ^vith  all 
this,  one  inci(U'nt  after  anothei"  in  the  life  of  Quetzal- 
coatl  falls  into  its  place.  The  guardians  of  the  sacieil 
fire  tend  him,  his  I'uneral  pile  is  on  the  to[)  of  Ori/aha. 
he  is  the  heljier  of  travelers,  the  maker  of  the  calendar, 
the  source  of  astroloj:y,  the  heginner  of  histoiy,  the 
])ringer  of  wealth  and  hap[)iness.  Jle  is  the  patron  of 
till'  crai'tsnuMi.  whom  he  lights  to  his  lahor;  as  it  is 
^vritten  in  an  ancient  Sanskrit  hynni,  'He  steps  forth, 
the  splendor  of  the  sky.  the  wide-seeing,  the  lar-aiming. 
till'  shining  wanderer;  surely  enlivened  ])\  the  sm;.  do 
men  no  to  their  tasks  and  do  their  work.'     l]\en  his 


1110  Ini,  (Icsccndno  dans  rabinip:  cv  fut  uiio  jriino  fillo.  phoisie  jinvnii  cillis 
(jili  lui  I'tairiit  culls  icn't's  uu  jiicd  dc  la  iiyraiuidr,  ct  (in'oii  iioyait  t  ii  la 
jiloiiU'i'.nit  suns  rcau,  (•outuiiii'  iju'du  vctrouva  linii^triups  en  E;;y]>lr,  ci'iaiui' 
;i  I'liichcii-Itza,  aiiir-i  (iiic  dans  liicii  d'autri's  jiays  dii  iiiiindi'.  Nlais  au  iVun 
ri'ssiisci',1'.  uu  (lieu  cii  qui  sc  )icrs()iiiiitiait  li'  ftu,  la  \iv  iiiiiiKntcllc,  h  (^hfl.'^l- 
Cnull,  dcvcini  llnitzil-Oiiiirlilli,  on  sacritia  dcs  vii'tiiiics  sans  iKiiiila'c,  a  ijai 
I'oii  ai-racliait  Iti  cunr,  symbolc  du  jet  dc  tianinu'  surtaiit  dii  vnlcaii,  imiir 
TortVir  an  solcil  vaiiKini'iir,  synibolc  dc  Tc/catlipoca  iini,  le  premier,  avait 
dciuaiui,'  dcs  liolocaustcs  de  sang  Imniaiii.   I<l.,  pj).  31^-i). 


UlilNTUN  OX  (iri:T/AI,(i)ATL 


'ji; 


IV  Mm: 

Sun  liy 
i;ict  iiinl 

IlilllU!  of 

tlioloiiv. 

to  liliii. 
VilS  wnr- 
oM  Sun 

in\  tliic. 
e  Nil.cl- 

t)l(l  Smi 
II.  I'.iit 
»s  iij)  iii- 

.sliivs  ;it 

WdUlllls 

u  Kgyiit- 

oiitl.  liis 
isi'd  into 
)imi:'  Sun 
11  (iod  in 
uitli  iill 
(,)nct'/.al- 

SiUTCll 

Ji'lziilia. 

iilcndar. 

Dry.   the 

atron  ol" 
as  it  is 
)S  I'ortli. 

-aimiiiLi. 
siii;.  do 

•A  en  hi> 


lanin  I'l  I''  "< 
.iviiit  til  l:i 

■]ltO.    I'OllllllI' 

is  iiu  ili'U 

Ic,  il  (J'l.t-.'il- 
nil)rf,  .'i  'I'll 
nilcMii.  l'"'ii' 
•iiiic'V,  avail 


])i'o|)lc.  tlic  Toltccs,  catch  IVoin  liini  solar  (|iialitics.  Will 
it  lit'  ('\('n  possible  to  i>rant  to  tliisranions  race,  in  whose 
stoi\  the  legend  ol'  (.) net/a Icoatl  is  tlu'  leadinii  incident, 


iu\  tiiini:'  more  th.in  u  niNthic  existenct 


th 


•)••:)! 


Ml'  Ih'inton  is  of  (>i)inion  that  "•that  there  were  in 
truth  many  (^)net/alcoatls,  lor  his  hiuh  priest  always  hore 
his  name,  hnt  he  himself  is  a  i)ure  creation  of  the  fancy, 
and  all  his  alleuctl  history  is  nothinii  hut  a  myth.      His 

dilematii^  name,  the   Hird-SeriKMit.  and  his  rehus  and 


ell 


rro: 


[)e 

>s  at  l*alen([ne.  I  have  already  explaineil.  Otiiersof 
his  titles  were.  Mhecatl,  the  air;  Volciiat.  the  rattlesnake; 
Tohil.  the  rinnhler;  llnemac.  the  stronii'  hand;  Xanihe- 
liccatl.  loi'd  of  the  tour  winds.  The  .smu'  dualism  re- 
:i|i|M'ars  in  him  that  has  hi-en  noted  in  his  analoi^ues 
elxwiiere.  lie  is  hoth  l(jrd  of  the  eastern  lijiht  and  the 
wind. 

As  the  former,  he  was  horn  of  a  viruin  in  the  land  of 
Tula  Ol"  Tla[)allan,  in  the  distant  Orient,  and  was  hi^uh 
iniot  of  that  happy  realm.  The  mornin,ii'  star  was  his 
syiuhol.  and  the  temple  of  Cholula  was  dedicated  to  him 
expressly  as  the  author  of  liu'ht.  ^Vs  ])y  days  wo 
measure  time,  he  was  the  alU\<:'ed  invent(M'  of  the  caleii- 
ilar.  Like  all  the  dawn  heroes,  he  too  was  ri'presenti'd 
white  comi)lexion.  clothed  in  Ion;;'  white  rohes.  and. 
a>  most  of  the  A/tet*  gods,  uitli  a  i'ull  and  llowinu'  heard. 
W  Inn  his  earthly  work  was  done  he  too  returned  to  the 

■t.  assi'^niii'i'  as  a  reason  that  the  sun,  the  ruler  of 


as  ol 


ea 


ajiallan.  demanded  his  prescnci 


Butth 


K'  real  motive 


wa.> 


that  ho  had   heen  overcome  hy  Te/catli|>oca.  other 
wise  called    Voalliehecatl.  the  wind  or  spirit  of  niizht. 


who  li.id  desceiK 


(led  fi 


roni  Heaven   i>\"  a  snider  s  wt'i»  aiK 


d 


presented  his  riva.  with  a  drau^uht  ])retende(l  to  confer 


IIIIIIO 


I'tality.  hut.  in  fact.  j)rodiicinti'  uncontrollahle  loi 


!'_:- 


iiij  lor  home.  For  the  ^vind  and  the  liiiht  hoth  depart 
when  the  Liloaminii'  draws  near,  or  when  the  clouds 
s|»re;i  I  their  dark  and  shadowy  wehs  alonti'  the  moiint- 
aiiH.  ami  pour  the  vivifyinu'  rain  upon  the  fields. 

Ill  his  other  character,  he  was  heiiot  oi"  the  hreath  of 


9.  ^^n. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/. 


/M/. 


1.0 


I.I 


Ir  IM  IIM 


III  1.8 


1.25    111.4    III  1.6 

^ 

6"     

...      ♦ 

v5 


C»/, 


^^.x'' 


/: 


o>^  ;> 


/^ 


^'^ 


c?>^ 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


^^ 


\ 


^^^ 


\\ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER, NY.  MS80 

(716)  872-4503 


s      A^ 


'<"  «>x 


A^.% 


r 


268 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  •WORSHIP. 


Toiiiiciitcotl,  fiod  of  our  flesh  or  i«iibsistonce,  or  (acconl- 
iiiu;  to  (io)iiiini)  >vii.s  the  sou  of  Iztac  Mixcoatl,  the  wh'iU' 
cloud  .seri)L'ut,  the  .spirit  of  the  tornado.  Messenger  of 
Tlaloe,  god  of  rain,  he  was  figuratively  said  to  sweep 
tile  road  for  him,  since  in  that  country  violent  winds  aie 
the  preciu'sors  of  the  wet  seascjns.  Wherever  he  went 
all  maimer  of  singing  birds  Ihu'c  him  company,  emblems 
of  the  whistling  breezes.  When  he  finally  disap[x.'ared 
in  the  far  east,  he  sent  l)ack  four  trusty  youths  who 
had  ever  shared  his  fortunes,  '  incomparably  swift  and 
light  of  f(K)t,'  with  directions  to  divide  the  earth  between 
them  and  rule  it  till  he  should  return  and  resume  his 
})o\ver.  When  he  would  pronndgate  his  decrees,  .lis 
lierald  proclaimed  them  from  Tzatzitej)ec,  the  hill  of 
shouting,  with  such  a  mighty  voice  that  it  could  be  heaid 
a  hundred  leagues  around.  The  arrows  which  he  shot 
transfixed  great  trees,  the  stones  ho  threw  leveled  i'or- 
ests,  and  when  he  laid  his  hands  on  the  rocks  the  mark 
was  indelible.  Yet  as  thus  emblematic  of  the  thunder- 
storm, he  possessed  in  full  measure  its  better  attributes. 
]^y  shaking  his  sandals  he  gave  fire  to  men;  and  iK-ace, 
l)lentv,  and  riches  blessed  his  subjects.  Tradition  says 
he  built  many  temples  to  Mictlantecutli,  the  Aztec  IMuto, 
and  at  the  creation  of  the  sun  that  he  slew  all  the  otlier 
gods,  for  tiie  advancing  dawn  disperses  the  si)ectr!d 
shapes  of  night,  and  yet  all  its  vivifying  power  does  hut 
result  in  increasing  the  number  doomed  to  fall  before  the 
remorseless  stroke  of  death. 

His  symbols  were  the  bird,  the  serpent,  the  cross  and 
the  Hint.  rei)resenting  the  clouds,  the  lightning,  the  four 
winds,  and  the  thunderlMjlt.  Perhaps,  as  lluemae,  the 
Strong  Hand,  he  was  god  of  the  earthquakes.  The  Z;i- 
potecs  worshiped  such  a  deity  under  the  image  of  this 
number  carved  from  a  jnvcious  stone,  calling  to  mind 
the  '  Ivab  ul,'  the  Working  Hand,  adored  by  the  Mavns, 
and  said  to  be  one  of  the  images  of  Zamna  their  hero 
god.  The  human  hand,  'that  divine  tool,'  as  it  has 
been  called,  might  well  be  regarded  I)}'  the  reflective 
mind  as  the  teacher  of  the  arts  and  the  anuilet  whose 


ANALOGUES  OF  QUETZALCOATL. 


2r.9 


iiiaiiio  power  has  won  for  man  what  vantajre  he  has 
^aiiKMl  in  his  long  combat  with  nature  and  liis  i'ellovvs.'"'" 

Mr  Helps  sees  in  Quetzalcoatl  the  closest  jinalojiies 
with  certain  other  great  civilizers  and  teachers  tliat 
iniMJo  their  apix;arance  in  various  parts  of  the  American 
continent: — ''  One  peculiar  circumstance,  as  llumhoMt 
n'lnarks.  is  very  much  to  he  noted  in  the  ancient  records 
and  traditions  of  the  Indian  nations.  In  no  U'ss  than 
tlirt'c  remarkable  instances  has  superior  civilization  been 
attributed  to  the  sudden  presence  among  them  of  p'r- 
s(»ns  differing  from  themselves  in  apjKnirance  and  de- 
scent. 

IJohica,  a  white  man  with  a  beard,  a})peared  to  the 
Mo/ca  Indians  in  the  plains  of  Bogota,  taught  them  how 
to  build  and  to  sow,  formed  them  into  connnunities, 
j:ave  nn  outlet  to  the  waters  of  the  great  lake,  and,  hav- 
ing settled  the  govennuent  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  retire«l 
into  a  monastic  state  of  pentitence  for  two  tlK)usand 
years. 

In  like  manner  Manco  Capac,  accompanied  by  his 
sister.  Mama  Oello,  descended  amongst  the  Peruvians, 
jiave  them  a  code  of  admirable  laws,  reduced  them  into 
connnunities,  and  then  ascended  to  his  father,  the  Sun. 

Amongst  the  Mexicans  there  suddenly  appeared  Quet- 
zalcoatl (green-feathered  snake),  a  white  and  bearded 
man.  of  l)road  l)row,  dres.sed  in  a  strange  dress;  ji 
It'iiislator.  who  recommended  severe  penances,  lacerating 
liis  own  body  with  tlie  prickles  of  the  agave  and  the 
thorns  of  the  cactus,  but  who  dissuaded  his  followers 
IVniii  human  sacrifice.  AVhile  he  remained  in  Anabuuc, 
it  was  a  Saturnian  reign;  but  tl lis  great  legislator,  aftt'i- 
moving  on  to  the  plains  of  Cholula.  and  governing  the 
<'lioliilans  with  wisdom,  passed  awav  to  a  distant  country, 
ami  was  never  heard  of  more.  It  is  said  brielly  of  him 
that  ■  lie  ordained  sacrifices  of  flowers  and  I'ruits,  and 
.^topiH'd  his  ears  when  lie  was  s|K)ken  to  of  war.'  "  '^ 

Till'  Abbe  Domenech  considers  the  tradition  of  the 


•■'■  Ilriiiln),-!^  Mi/ll,^.  pp.  lSO-3. 

3J  ll-lji.i'  ,s>'(»',  Von>i.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  28C-7. 


270 


GODS.  SUPERNATURAL  BEIXOS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


lives  of  Qiietzalcoatl  and  Tezcatli|X)ca  to  ])o  a  bit  of  sim- 
])K'  and  sli«j,litly  veiled  history,  and  also  that  there  were 
several  (^uetzalcoatls.  Jx't  it  1x3  reinen»l)ered  in  rejidiiiu 
tile  al»l)e's  version  of  this  matter  that  the  names  of  pliK 


•cs. 


]H'oj)les.  and  the  dates  he  ^ives  are  in  great  })art  niyth- 


1  and 


conje( 


tnral: 


After  theenfranehisement  of  th 


ICil 

Olniecs,  a  man  named  (Jnetzalcojitl  arrived  in  the  comi- 
try.  whom  (jrarcia/ronjnemada,  Sahagun.  and  other  S])iiii- 
ish  writers  took  to  Ik'  Saint  Thomas.  It  was  also  at  tiint 
time  that  the  thinl  age  ended,  and  that  the  I'ourtii  hepiii. 
callo^  Sun  of  the  fire.  liecausiMt  was  sin)iK)sed  that  it  was 
in  this  last  stage  that  the  world  would  Ix;  destro\ed  Iv 
lire. 

It  is  in  this  fourth  ])eri(Kl  that  the  Mexican  historinu 
])liices  the  Toltees'  arrival  in  Xew  Si)ain,  that  is  to  ^:iy. 
ahout  the  third  century  before  the  Christian  era.  Ac- 
cording to  the  (Quiches'  traditions,  the  primitive  portiou 
of  the  Xaboas,  or  ancestors  of  the  Toltees.  were  in  a  dis- 
tant Mast,  beyond  iimnense  seas  and  lands.  Amongst 
the  lamilii's  and  tribes  that  l)ore  with  least  patii'iicc 
this  long  I'epose  and  innnobility.  those  of  Canub.  iuid  nt" 
Tlocab  may  be  cited,  for  they  were  the  first  who  deft  r- 
mined  to  leave  their  country.  The  Xahoas  sailed  iu 
seven  Itarks  or  ships,  which  Sahagun  calls  (Miicomo/tin-. 
or  the  seven  grottos.  It  is  a  i'act  worthy  of  note,  thiit  in 
all  ages  the  munber  seven  was  a  sacred  number  anioni: 
the  American  jK'ople,  Irom  one  iM)le  to  the  other.  It 
was  at  IVmuco,  near  Tam|)ico,  that  those  strangers  di- 
em barked  ;  they  established  themselves  at  Paxil,  witii 
the  Votanites  consent,  and  their  state  took  the  name  d' 
lluchue-Tlo}»allan.  It  is  not  stated  from  Avhence  they 
came,  but  merely  that  they  came  out  of  the  i('gi(»iis 
whei'e  the  sun  I'ises.  The  supreme  command  was  in  tin' 
hand  of  a  chieftain,  whom  histoi'v  calls  (^)uety,alc()lin;itl. 
that  is  to  say,  Lord  par  excellence.  To  his  i*are  was  ci  in- 
filled the  holy  enveloiK.'.  which  concealed  thetlixinity  rniii 
fhe  Inunan  gaze,  and  he  alone  recei\ed  from  it  tli"' 
necessary  instructions  to  guide  his  [)eoi»le  s  uiiuvli. 
These   kinds  of  divinities,  thus  enveloped,  passed   tni- 


THE  CODICES  ON  QrET-'^AT/OATL. 


271 


l»liurs, 
inytli- 
(»i  tlic 

'  COlMl- 

at  that 
hcpui. 
it  was 

V  * 

istorian 

I  to  sa\ . 

11.    aV- 

povtinll 

II  ii  (lis- 
Vmo»i;-i>t 
pjit'u'iirc 
.  and  "I" 

<)  (IcttT- 

laiU'tl   in 
inio/ttx". 
. that  in 
ir  aninn:i 
hor.     It 
t'l's  di- 
;il.  witii 
liianu'  t'l 
K'o  tlu-y 
i-i'n'idn"^ 
lis  in  tlio 
ilcohuatl. 
Isviiscnn- 
litylVoiii 
U  'it  til'' 
martli- 
issod    l'"i" 


licinir  sure  tjilismans,  and  wore  looked  upon  with  tlie 
l^iiati'st  resjx'ct  and  veneration.  'I'hey  consisted  licner- 
idh  ol'  a  bit  of  w(h«1,  in  whieh  was  inserted  a  little 
i(l(»l  ofureen  stone;  this  was  covered  with  the  skin  ol'a  ser- 
jicnt  or  ol'a  tijier,  after  which  it  was  rolled  in  numerous 
little  hands  of  stnlf,  wherein  it  would  remain  w  rajtjied 
I'oi-  ceiitinies  to;:ether.  Such  is.  perhaps,  the  origin  of 
the  medicine  ha«is  made  use  of.  even  in  the  present  <lay. 
li\  the  Indians  of  the  (ireat  Desert,  and  of  which  we  shall 
speak  in  the  second  volume  of  this  work.' 

Of  ai)parently  another  (^uetzalcoatl.  he  writes:  '"The 
Tnltecs  became  hijihly  llom"ishiiV<i;  under  the  rei<:n  of 
("I'ocatl  (^uetzalcohuatl.a  Culhuacan  j)rince.  who  preached 


a  new  w 


litiioi 


I,  sanctioninu'  auricular  confession  an( 


d  tl 


le 


ctTibacv  of  the  priests.  He  ])roscribi'd  all  kinds  of  war- 
larc  and  human  sacrifices.  Te/.catlipoca  put  himself  at 
tlic  lu'ud  of  the  dissatisfied  party,  and  besieued  ToUan. 
the  i'esiden(!e  of  (Vocatl  (iuetzalcohuatl ;  but  tin'  latter  re- 
liiscd  to  defend  himself,  in  order  to  avoid  the  elVusion  of 
lilotid.  which  was  prohibited  by  the  laws  (if  the  reli<iion 
lie  himself  had  established,  and  retired  to  Cholnla.  that 


had  been  constructed  bv  hisfollowe 


From  then.'e  he 


wnit  to  ^  ucatan.  Te/catli[)oca.  his  fortunate  rival,  after 
I  loiiu  rei.iiu  became  in  his  turn  the  victim  of  the  jiopu- 
l:ir  iliscontent.  and   fell  in  a  battle  that  was  uIm'u  h.m 


i\  (V'ocatl  (.)uetzalcohuatl"s  relative 


Tl 


lose  two  Kini:s 


aic  <'lc\ated  to  the  rank  of  ji'ods.  and  their  woiship  was 
a  iu'i|ietual  subject  of  discord  and  ci\il  war  in  all 
Auiiliuac  until  the  arrival  of  the  Si)aniards  in  the  New 
World."  ^'* 

lilt'  interpreters  of  the  diiVerent  codices,  or  Mexican 
liaiiitiiiiis  re[)ri'S(.'nted  in  Kin,;:sltovoujih  s  iircat  work. 
t;i\<'.  as  is  their  wont  in  all  matters,  a  conlused.  imper- 
It'it,  and  often  erroneous  account  of  (^)uet/alcoatl: — 
^'iict/.alcoatl  is  he  who  was  boi-n  of  the  virgin.  calK-d 
'  lialcliihuit/.tli.  which  means  the  precious  stone  of  ju-n- 
aiKc  Ol' of  sacrifice.  He  was  sued  in  the  deliiin'.  and 
was  honi   in  Zivenaritzcatl  where  he  resides.      His  fast 


n  I, , 


fh's  ih.-rrts,  viii.  i.,  i>ii.  :i2-;{,  ay 


272         GODS.  SUPERNATURAL  KEINGS,  AND,  WORSHIP. 


I.'' 


was  a  kind  of.prejjaration  for  tlio  arrival  of  tlio  end  of  the 
world  which  they  said  would  hapiKMi  on  thf  day  of  I'our 
Kartlniiiakt','^,  so  that  thov  were  thus  in  daily  ex}Hrtati()ii 
of  that  event,  (^uet/aleoatl  was  he  who  they  say  creuti'd 
the  world,  and  the\-  hestowed  on  him  the  a|tpellation  of 
lord  of  the  wind,  because  they  said  that  Tonacatecotli. 
when  it  ap[>eared  ji(M)d  to  him,  breathed  and  lu'iiiit 
Quetzalcoatl.  They  erected  round  temples  to  him.  with- 
out any  corners.  They  said  that  it  was  he  (who  \v;is 
also  the  lord  of  the  thirteen  siuns  which  are  here  repre- 
sented), who  formed  the  first  man.  lie  alone  hiid  a 
human  body  like  that  of  men,  the  other  gods  were  of  an 
incor[)oreal  nature." "''' 

riiey  declare  that  their  supreme  deit\ .  or  more  jiio- 
perly  sju'akinii',  demon  Tonacatecotle,  whom  Ave  Iimnc 
just  mentioned,  who  by  another  name  was  called  Citiiiii- 
tonali, ....  beii'ot  (Quetzalcoatl.  not  by  connection  with  a 
woman,  but  by  his  breath  alone,  as  we  have  observed 
above,  when  he  sent  his  ambassador,  as  they  say.  to  the 
virgin  ol'  Tulla,.  They  believed  him  to  be  the  god  of  the 
air,  and  he  wiis  the  first  to  whom  they  built  temples  and 
churches,  which  they  formed  perfectly  round,  withuiit 
any  angles.  They  say  it  was  he  who  effected  the  reform- 
ation of  the  world  by  penance,  as  we  have  already  saiil; 
since,  according  to  their  account,  his  father  had  crt- 
ated  the  world,  ani'  men  had  given  themselves  up  tt> 
vice,  on  uhich  account  it  had  been  so  frecpiently  ilr- 
stroyed.  Citinatonali  sent  this  his  son  into  the  worlil  to 
reform  it.      We  certainly  nnist  deplore  the  blindne.>^s  (if 


th 


i(>se  misei-alile  peoiue,  on  whom  Sunt  i  aul  says 


til 


wrath  of  <  lod  has  to  be  revealed,  inasnmch  as  his  etciiial 
truth  was  s)  long  kept  back  by  the  injustice  of  attribut- 
ing to  this  (U'uion  that  which  belonged  to  Him:  for  IK; 
lM.>ing  tlie  soil'  creator  of  the  universe,  and  He  who  iiiadc 
the  division  of  the  waters,  which  these  poor  j)eopU'  jii>t 
now  attributed  to  the  Devil,  when  it  appeared  gooil  to 
Him.  dispatched  the  heavenlv  ambassador  to  annoiiiuc 


^■^  K.fiilicii' 


<hl  r,„hx  T-lln-i 


')-/, 


iinii>-l,iiii()isi>\ 


boroitjh's  Mid',  .lidiq.,  vol.  v.,  i>[>.  135-G. 


parte  ii.,  lam.   ii.,  in  Ai'iys- 


MULLER  ON  QUETZALCOATL. 


273 


to  tlio  virgin  thr.t  hIio  .should  ]je  the  mothor  of  his  eter- 
nal word;  who,  wlieii  lie  Ibiiiid  the  world  corrupt,  re- 
loniK'd  it  by  doing  penance  and  by  dying  ui)on  the  cross 
for  our  sins;  and  not  the  wretched  (^netzalcoatl,  to 
wlinm  these  miserable  i)eople  attributed  this  work. 
They  assigned  to  him  the  dominion  over  the  other 
tliirteen  signs,  which  are  here  represented,  in  the  .same 
luiumer  a.s  they  had  as.signed  the  preceding  thirteen  to 
liis  father.  They  celebrated  a  great  festival  on  the  ar- 
rival of  his  sign,  as  we  .shall  see  in  the  sign  of  Four 
Kartluiuakes,  which  is  the  fourth  in  order  here,  l)ecause 
they  feared  that  the  world  would  be  destroyed  in  that 
.sign,  as  he  had  foretold  to  them  when  he  (lisa[)peared  in 
the  Red  l:^ea;  which  event  occurred  on  the  .same  sign. 
As  they  considered  him  their  ;idv(X3ate,  they  celebrated 
a  .^^oli'inn  festival,  and  fa.sted  during  four  .signs."  ^' 

.1.  (x,  Miiller  holds  (^uetzalcoatl  to  be  the  representative 
national  god  of  the  Toltecs,  survivinij  under  manv  mi.scon- 
ct'ptions  and  amid  many  incongruities, — l)e(|ueathed  to 
or  adopted  into  the  later  Mexican  religion,  Thelearni'd 
pi'olcs.sor  has  devoted  an  unusual  amount  of  care  and 
rcscari'li  to  the  interpretation  of  the  (^uetzalcoatl  myths; 
and  as  no  other  iiujuirer  has  .shown  therein  at  once  so 
accuiate  and  extensive  an  ac(piaintance  witli  the  sultject 
and  so  calm  and  judicious  a  judgment,  we  give  ,his 
opinion  at  length,  and  fir.st  his  .sunnning  up  of  the  fable- 
history  of  (^uetzalcoatl : — 

Tht^  Toltecs,  a  traditional  pre-historic  people,  after 
K'aving  their  orignal  northern  home  lluehuetlaiiallan 
(that  is  Old-red-land)  chose  Tulla.  north  of  An;ihua(; 
as  the  first  cai)ital  of  their  newly  founded  kingdom. 
(^iK't/ak'oatl  was  their  high-priest  and  religious  chief 
at  this  })hice,  lluemac.  or  Iha-mat/in.  conducted  the 
civil  government  as  the  companion  of  (^^uet/alcoatl.  and 
Avnitc  the  code  of  the  nation,  (^uet/alcoatl  is  s.aid  to 
have  been  a  white  man   (some  gave  him  a  brght  rcil 


"'  Spii' inzidiie  ijillr  Tm-iih'  ihl  Codice  Mexkuno,  tuv.  xli  ,    lumjsliorow/li's 

.1/./.  Anihi..  vol.  v.,  1)1).   l«i-5. 
Vol.  hi.    18 


\i 


274 


'Un)A,  SITPEllX.VTUUAL  DEINGS,  AND  WOllSIIIP, 


f.u'i'),  witli  ii  strong  loniiatioii  ol'  body,  broad  ibrcliciid, 
large  eyes,  black  bair,  and  a  heavy  beard,  lie  always 
wore  a  long  Avbite  robe:  which,  jiccordiiig  to  (ionuira, 
was  decorated  with  crosses;  he  had  a  mitre  on  his  head 
and  a  si<',kle  in  his  hand.  At  the  volcano  of  Cotcntepcc. 
or  Tzat/,itepe(!,  near  Tnlla,  lie  practised  long  and  nnmer- 
oiis  })enanct>s,  giving  thi'reby  an  example  to  his  priestn 
and  snccessors.  The  name  of  this  volcano  means  "the 
mountain    of    outcry;'"    and     when  (^u«'t/alcoatl    gave 


li 


iws. 


he  sint   a    crier  to    the  to[)    of   it    whose  voic 


could  be  heard  three  hundred  miles  oft*.  Jle  did 
what  the  founders  of  religions  and  cults  have  done 
in  other  countries:  he  taught  the  |)eo|»le  agrieultiue, 
metallurgy,  stone-cutting,  and  the  art  of  government. 
lie  also  arranged  the  calendar,  and  taught  his  subjects 


lit    reliyious    ceremonies; 


preachnig   specudly    agiunst 


human  sai^riliees,  and  ordering  od'erings  of  fruits  and 
llowers  oidy.  lie  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  wius, 
even  (Covering  his  eai-s  when  the  subject  was  mentioned. 
1 1  is  was  a  verital)le  golden  age.  as  in  the  time  of  Saturn; 
animals  and  even  men  live<l  in  j)eace.  the  soil  proihiced 
the  richest  harvests  without  cultivation,  and  the  grain 
grew  so  large  that  a  man  Ibund  it  trouble  enough  to 
cai'ry  one  ear;  no  cotton  was  dyed,  as  it  grew  of  all 
colors,  and  I'ruits  of  all  kinds  aln^unded.  Everybody 
was  rich  and  (^)net/alcoatl  owned  whole  'talaces  of  gold. 
silver,  and  precious  stonis.  The  air  was  filled  with  the 
most  pleasant  jiromas.  and  a  host  of  finely  feathered 
birds  filled  the  world  with  melody. 

l)ut  tbis  earthly  ha})piness  came  to  an  end.  T»'/,('nt- 
lipoca  rose  up  against  (^uetzalcoatl  and  against  Iliieiiiac, 
in  order  to  separate  them,  and  to  destroy  their  govi'in- 
ment.  lie  descended  from  the  sky  on  a  rope  of  spidci- 
web  and  connnenced  to  work  for  his  object  with  the  aid 
of  magic  arts.  He  first  ai)peared  in  the  fonn  of  a  hand- 
some youth  (and  in  the  ilress  of  a  merchant),  dressed  ;is 
a  merchant  selling  i)ep|)er-jH)ds,  and  presented  himself 
before  the  daughter  of  king  lluenuic.  lie  soon  sedncctl 
the  princess,  and  thereb\  opened  the  road  to  a  general 


TllAVELS  OF  QI'ETZALrOATL. 


iimnorality  and  a  total  eollapso  of  tlu>  laws.  Tic  pro- 
M'liti'il  liiiMself  lu'lbre  (^lu't/.alcoatl  in  the  i'oini  of  an  old 
tiiMii.  uitli  the  view  of  indiicinf;  liim  to  (U'[>art  to  ids 
lioiiu'  in  TIapalla.  For  tins  })nii)osc  lio  otfcri'd  liini  :i 
(liink  which  he  prctendod  woid<l  endow  him  witli  ini- 
iiiortidity.  No  s<H)ner  iiad  (^net/alcoatl  taken  tiie  drink, 
then  lie  wa><  seized  with  a  violent  desire  to  see  his  father- 
land. He  destroye<l  the  palaces  of  p)ld.  silver,  and  i>re- 
cioiis  stones,  transfonned  the  fruit-trees  into  withered 
tiiinks.  and  ordered  all  son<!;-hii'ds  to  leave  the  eonntry, 
and  to  accompany  him.  Thns  he  departed,  and  the  hirds 
entertained  him  dnrin<!;  his  jonrney  with  their  sonjis. 

lie  (irst  traveled  southward,  and  arrived  in  (^iiauh- 
titian.  in  Anahuac.  In  the  vicinitv  of  this  town  he 
hroke  down  a  tree  by  throwing  stones,  the  stones  remain- 
ini:  in  the  trmdv.  Farther  south,  in  the  same  valley, 
near  Tlalnepantla.  or  Tanepantla.  he  pressed  hand  and 
loot  into  a  nxik  with  such  force  that  the  impressioji  has 
remained  down  to  the  latest  centuries,  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  the  mark  of  the  shoi's  of  the  horses  of  (.'astor  and 
rolhix  near  He|iillum.  I'he  S[)aiuards  were  inclined 
to  asciihe  these  and  similar  freaks  of  nature  to  the  Apos- 
tk'  Thomas. 

(^)netzalcoatl  now  turned  toward  the  east,  and  arrived 
in  Ciiolula,  where  he  had  to  remain  for  a  longer  period. 
as  the  inhabitants  intrusted  him  with  the  govermnent  of 
tJH'ir  state.  The  same  order  of  things  which  had  taken 
place  in  TuUa,  his  first  residence,  was  here  renewed. 
From  this  centre  his  rule  spread  I'ar  and  wide;  he  sent 
colonists  from  Cholula  to  Huaxayacac,  Tabasco  and  Cam- 
IH'clie.  and  the  nobility  of  Yucatan  prided  themselves  on 
their  descent  from  him;  men  having  been  found  in  our 
time  who  bear  his  name,  just  as  the  descendants  of  Vo- 
tan  hore  the  name  of  Votan  in  Chiapas.  In  Cholula  it- 
wir  lie  was  adored,  and  temples  were  everywhere  erected 
in  his  honor,  even  by  the  enemies  of  the  Cholulans.  A  iter 
ii  residence  of  twent}'  yeans  in  (^holula.  he  proceeded  on 
his  journey  toward  Tlalpalla  until  he  arrived  at  the 
river  and  iu  the  province  of  Coatzacotdco,  or  (joasacoal- 


27G  GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  nEIXGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


CO.  Guasiioimlco,  that  is  Ilidinji-nook  of  the  Miakc — south 
of  Vera  Cruz,  lie  now  sent  the  fonr  youtlis,  who  liixl 
accompanied  him  from  Cholula,  baci<  to  the  Chohihms. 
l)romi!sin}:;  to  return  hiter  on  and  renew  the  old  govern- 
ment. The  Chohihms  phi'jed  the  fonr  youths  at  the  head 
of  their  goverimient,  out  of  love  for  him.  This  hope  of 
his  return  still  existed  among  the  Mexican  nations  at  the 
time  of  Cortt's'  arrival.  In  fact,  Cort('H  was  at  (irstheld 
to  he  the  returning  (^uetzalcoatl,  and  a  man  was  sacrificed 
to  him,  witii  whose  bloixl  the  conqueror  and  his  com- 
panions were  maiked.  Father  Sahagun  was  also  asked, 
])y  everybody  on  his  journey  to  Mexico,  if  he  and  his  suite 
came  from  Tlai)alla.  According  to  Montezuma's  account 
to  Cortes,  (^uetzalcoatl  really  did  once  return  to  Cholula, 
but  after  such  a  length  of  time  that  he  found  his  subjects 
married  to  the  native  women,  having  children,  and  so 
numerous  that  a  number  of  new  districts  had  to  be: 
founded.  This  new  nice  would  not  recognize  their  old 
chief,  and  refused  tt)  ol)ey  him.  lie  thereui)on  departetl 
angrily,  threatening  to  return  at  another  time  and  to 
subdue  them  by  Ibrce.  It  is  not  remarkable  that  an 
expectation,  which  was  a  \io\Mi  to  the  Cholulans,  should 
be  a  dread  to  Montezuma  and  his  subjects. 

According  to  some  accounts,  Quetzalcoatl  died  in  tlio 
Iliding-i.ook  of  the  snakes,  in  the  Goatzacoalco  country: 
jiccording  to  others,  he  suddenly  disap^x^ared  toward  the 
east,  and  a  ship,  formed  of  snakes  wound  together. 
brought  him  to  Tlapalla. 

A  closer  view  and  criticism  of  this  tale,  in  the  light  of 
the  anaU)gy  of  mythological  laws,  shows  us  that  (^uet/nl- 
coatl  is  the  euhemerized  religious  ideal  of  the  Toltecnii 
nations.  The  similarity  of  this  tale  with  those  of  ,\bin- 
co  Capac,  liotschika,  iSaturn,  and  others,  is  at  once  ap- 
parent. The  o[)ini(m  of  Frescott,  Wuttke,  and  many 
others,  who  held  him  for  a  deified  man,  founder  of  a 
religion  and  of  a  civilization,  is  confirmed  by  the  late  -^t 
version  of  the  faJ)le,  in  which  (Quetzalcoatl  is  represeiiti  il 
in  this  character.  Although  euheiuerism  is  an  old  i'l*  a 
with  all  people,  as  well  as  with  the  Americans,-  [ni- 


QT'ETZALCOATL  AND  Tllf:  TOLTECS. 


277 


lidlt  <>t 


s)nifi«'iiti<)ii  iK'iii}:  the  first  sti«p  toward  it. — tlio  ponoral 
icMsoMM  whii'li  I'verywluTo  ap|>t'ar  against  tlic  t'xisteiu'u 
ofsiicli  louiiiltTs  of  a  clvili/ation  must  also  be  nuule  to 
sjicak  ajrainst  tliis  idou  of  (^uotzaU'oatl. 

It  a  siK'iiial  vuliie  is  |)la(!0(l  uimhi  the  Mhito  face  and 
tlie  heard,  it  must  l)e  reuiemhered  tliat  the  In-ard,  which 
is  liiveii  to  tiie  Mexican  i)riests,  could  not  Ix?  omitteil 
uith  (^uet/alcoatl ;  and  the  mention  l>y  some  of  his  hav- 
iu;;  liad  a  white  lace,  and  hy  otiiers  a  red,  mifiht  arouse, 
a  siisiticion  that  (^Mietzah'oatl  has  l)een  represented  as  a 
white  man  on  account  of  his  white  rol)e. 

The  fahle  of  (^uetzalcoatl  contains  contradictions,  the 
voiiuuer  elements  of  Avhich  are  a  pure  idealism  of  the 
luiMc  ancient.  For  instance,  the  statement  that  the 
c'iirfh  ])ro(luced  everything  s|H)ntaneously,  without  hu- 
iiiiui  laht)r,  does  not  agree  with  the  old  version  of  the 
iiiytii,  acconling  to  which  (^uetzalcoatl  taught  agricul- 
ture and  other  industries  requiring  ap[)lication  and  hard 
wiiik.  The  sentimental  love  of  peace  has  also  heen  ut- 
triliuted  to  this  god  in  later  times,  during  a  time  when  the 
Toltecs  had  lost  the  martial  spirit  of  their  victorious  ances- 
tors, and  when  the  Cholulans,  given  to  effeminacy,  dis- 
tiiiuiiished  themselves  more  hy  cunning  than  by  courage. 
The  face  of  the  god  is  represented,  in  the  fable,  as  more 
hciuitifnl  and  attractive,  than  it  is  de[)ictedon  the  images. 
At  the  place  where  he  was  most  worshiiK'd.  in  Cholula, 
the  statute  of  (^uetzalcoatl  sttM)d  in  his  tem[)le,  on  the 
siiimnit  of  the  great  i)yramid.  Its  features  had  a 
gloomy  cast,  and  diifered  from  the  beautiful  face  which 
is  s;ii(l  to  have  been  his  on  earth. 

The  fable  shows  its  later  idealized  elements  in  these 
!•  >iiits.  In  all  other  resjK'cts,  the  Toltecan  peculiarities  of 
the  entire  nation  are  either  cU'arly  and  iaithfully  de- 
imtcil  in  their  hero,  as  in  a  personified  ideal,  or  else  the 
oiiLiiiiid  attributes  of  the  nature  deity  are  recognizable. 
Vi  lure  the  Toltecs  were,  there  was  he  also,  or  a  hei'o 
identical  with  him;  the  Toltecs  who  journeyed  south- 
wiinl  are  colonists  sent  b}'  him;  the  Toltecs  capitals, 
ii.ll.i  and  Cholula,  are  his  residences;  and  as  the  laws 


'JTH 


r.f)Ds,  srrKKXATruAL  ueixgs,  and  wouship. 


ot'llio  TolU'cs  cxtciidt'd  fur  mul  \vi*lo,  m  did  tlio  voico 
<»f'his  crier  ivacli  tliive  liuiidivd  iiiiU'.s  into  tlif  roiintiy. 
Tlic  urtM  and  wi'llaiv  of  tiie  TolttrH,  thv'w  riclioH  iind  re- 
ligious rtrliu)-',  I'veii  tlioir  liitor  unwurliko  iH'iicci'idiicss, 
all  tiii'sc  attril)MteH  arc  traiiMfbrrt'd  to  (^iit't/alcoatl.  Tlic 
lonji  toIh;  of  tlie  Toltocs  wa.s  also  the  divss  of  tlicir 
luTo;  the  necktie  ol*  the  1k)vs  of  his  relijiious  order  is 
attached  to  his  iniajie;  and,  as  his  ])rit'sts  Avore  tlie 
mitre,  he  is  also  represented  with  it.  lie  is,  alK)ve  iill. 
depicted  as  the  orijiinal  nuxlel  of  the  Tolte(!  priests,  tlie 
Tlaniacazcpie  (the  order  was  calletlTlaniaca/cdijotl).  wlio.'^e 
chief,  or  superior,  always  lK)re  the  name  of  (^net/alco.itl. 
As  these  orders  of  his  had  to  submit  to  the  strictest  <>1»- 
servances, — their  meml)ers  having  to  slit  the  tonniii-. 
ears  and  lips  in  honor  of  (^uet/al(H)atl.  and  the  siikiII 
))ovs  being  set  apart  I'or  him  bv  making  an  incision  (in 
their  breasts.— so  he  sulnnitted,  befoie  all  others.  t(t 
these  jM'nances  on  the  T/.at/iti[)ec  Mountain,  'fhese  sell'- 
inllicted  punishments  mu.st  not  be  termed  ])enaiices.  ns 
is  often  done,  for  they  have  no  moral  meaning,  such  its  to 
do  iK'nanee  for  connnitted  sins,  nor  hiive  thev  the  m\>ti(^ 
meaning  of  the  J']ast  Indian  idea  of  the  end  of  tlie 
world  ( Weltabsterben)  and  the  return  to  the  |)antheistic 
chaos  (I'rall  and  L'rnicihts) ;  all  this  is  foreign  to  the 
American  religion.  They  are,  on  the  contrar  ,  bldnij- 
olVt  lings,  substitutes  for  the  human  sacrifices  in  tlie 
background,  to  obtain  earthly  blessings,  and  to  ii\fit 
earthly  misfortunes.     As  (^uetzalcoatl  preached  agaiust 


unnan  sacr 


ifices,  so  his  priests  under  the  Aztec   riiK 


were  very  reluctant  to  make  them.  After  the  gifiit 
slaughter  by  Cortes,  in  Cholula,  Montezuma  prcK'cedeil 
to  the  great  temple  of  lluitzilo[)ochtli,  made  niiiiiy 
huniiin  sacrifices,  and  (piestioned  the  god,  who  bade  liiiii 
t«)  be  of  good  heart,  and  assured  hiin  that  the  Cholulaiis 
bad  siiil'ered  so  terribly  merely  on  account  of  their  re- 
luctance to  olfer  up  human  beings. 

As  the  disappearance  of  the  Toltecs  toward  the  soutli 
and  the  south-east  agrees  Avith  the  di.sipiK'arance  nf 
(^>uetzalcoatl,  so  we  find  many  traits  from  the  end  of  the 


(irr;rzAL<  oATi,  a  nauiik-dkity. 


370 


list  Toltoc  kiii^rrcpnxluccd  in  tlir  end  ofthr  Tolh'c  Ikto. 
After  tlif  (U'li'iit  of  kinji;  Tlolpint/iii,  hv  (Tl<)l|rmt/in) 
tli'd  soiitiiwiird,  toward  Tltipall.'i.  Ili'  iiuido  use  oftlirsc 
vords.  ill  Ids  lust  Ihrowrll  to  Ins  Irivnds:   I  Imvc  retired 


liiwiird   tlu'  east,   but  will   return 


\2  vears  to 


ji\t'ii;iv  nivself  on  tlio  descendants  of  mine  eneinii's, 
.After  liavinjr  lived  thirty  years  in  Tlaitalla,  lie  died. 
His  laws  were  afterward  JU'oe])ted  by  Xe/albualeoyot/in. 
Tlie  belief  that  Tlolpint/in  stayed  with  X«'/.albua!coy- 
ot/iii.  iind  somc^  other  bravo  kin<is,  in  the  cave  of  Xicco, 
alter  death,  like  the  three  'IVdls  of  Switzerland,  but 
wdidd  at  some  time  conic  out  and  deliver  his  iieo|)le.  was 
louii' current  amon<i  the  Indians.  Kveryone  will  notice 
liow  well  tbis  ajiiees  with  Monti'/uma's  account  of  the  re- 
turn of  (^)uetzal<'oatl. 

<jbie/atlcoatl  cannot.  1;  >\'  ver.  be  a  representative  and 
ji  iiiitioual  ^()d  of  the  Toltecs,  without  havin|i'  an  orijiinal 
iiature-l>asis   for  his  existence   as  a  ••■«)d.       It  is  evi'rv- 


tl 


where  the  case  amony:  savaues  wi 


th  tl 


leir  nationa 


1  uod. 


tliiit  the  latter  is  a  nature-deity,  who  becomes  jiradually 
tiansformed  into  a  national  <:od.  then  into  a  national 
kiiii:.  hi;^h-i>riest.  foiuider  of  a  relijiion.  and  at  last  ends 
in  lieinj:' considered  a  human  bein;f.  The  older  and  puier 
the  civilization  of  u  peo[»le  is,  the  easier  it  is  to  reco;ini.>^(^ 
tlic  oriiiinal  essence  of  its  national  jiod.  in  sj)ite  of  all 
transformations  and  disjiuises.  So  it  is  here,  liebind 
the  linmau  form  of  the  jtcmI  j-limmers  the  nature  shape, 
and  the  national  god  is  known  by.  ju'rhaps.  all  his  wor- 


sliiiu'is  as  also   a  nature   « 


leit' 


1- 


rom    IMS    iH)wi 


•ful 


intlncure  uim)ii   nature,   he    mi;:ht  also  be  held   as   the 


crcatui", 


The  ])ure  human  form  of  tbis  ;:<)d.  as  it  appears  in  the 


:i!i|i' 


as  w( 


11 


as  in  the   uiia^e.  is  ik 


)t  tl 


le  onuiiial 


)Mt 


till'  Noiin^icst.      His  oldest  concrete  Ibrms  art'  taken  from 


natinc.    to    which    he    ori<iinall\'     beloiu 


UK 


1    I 


lave 


maintained  themselves  in  many  attributes.     All  t!.e.v(> 
svnilioji/i'  him  as  the  ii'od  ol"  I'eitilitv.  cbiellv.  as  it   is 

III 

iiialc  a|)i)arent,  ))y  nu'ans  of  the  beneficial  inlliience  of 
the  air.     All  Mexican  and  Euro|)ean  statements  make 


t^ 


28f) 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  'SVORSIIIP. 


him  Ji[)[)eiir  as  the  god  of  the  air  and  of  the  wind ;  even 
the  euhemeristic  idea  deifies  the  man  Quetzalcoatl  into 
a  god  of  the  air.  All  the  Mexican  trihes  adored  him  at 
the  time  of  the  con(|uest  as  god  of  the  air,  and  all  ao- 
connts,  however  much  they  may  differ  on  the  particular 
j)oints  of  his  poetical  life,  .agree,  without  exception,  in 
this  one  respect,  as  the  essential  and  chief  jwiut.  lie- 
sides  the  syuibols,  which  are  merely  attached  to  the 
image,  there  are  three  attributes,  which  represent  as 
many  original  visible  fonns  and  exteriors  of  the  god,  in 
which  he  is  rei)resented  and  worshiped:  the  sparrow,  the 
Hint  (Feuersteiu),  and  the  snake. 

According  to  llerrera,  the  iuiage  of  Quetzalcoatl  had 
the  body  of  a  man,  l)ut  the  head  of  a  bird,  a  sparrow 
with  a  red  bill,  a  large  couib,  aud  with  the  tongue  hang- 
ing far  out  of  the  mouth.  The  air-god  of  these  northern 
peoi)le,  parallel  to  (Quetzalcoatl,  the  Aztec  lIuitzilopot-htH, 
was  rei)resented  with  devices  connected  with  the  hum- 
ming-bird, in  remembrance  of  his  former  luunming-bird 
nature.  Tliis  is  the  northern  element.  The  great  spiiit 
of  the  northern  redskins  also  appear  in  his  most  esteenicd 
form  as  a  bird.  The  Latin  Picus  was  originally  a  wood- 
j)ecker  (t^[)echt),  afterward  anthropomorphized  and  cmii 
euliemerized,  but  he  has  ever  the  wood[)ecker  by  his  side. 
in  his  ca[)acity  of  human  seer.  Several  Egyptian  gods 
have  human  bodies  and  animal  heads,  especially  heads  ol' 
l)ir(ls.  Birds  are  not  alone  sym])ols  of  particular  godlike 
attributes,  as  used  in  the  anthropomorphic  times,  not  lucn' 
messengers  and  transmitters  of  the  orders  of  the  gods,  but 
they  have  originally  been  considered  as  gods  themselves, 
with  forms  of  godlike  powers,  especially  in  Xoith 
America;  and  the  exterior  of  the  god  of  the  air.  the 
fructifying  air,  is  naturally  that  of  a  bird,  a  singiiii:- 
Jjird.  The  hieroglyi)hic  sign  among  the  Mexicans  l()r 
the  air  is,  therefore,  the  head  of  a  bird  with  three  tongues. 
^Vherever  Quetzalcoatl  stayed  and  ruled,  there  liiids 
tilled  the  air,  and  song-birds  gave  indication  of  their 
presence;  when  he  departed,  he  took  them  with  him. 
and  was  entertained  during  the  journey  by  their  singing. 


QUETZALCOATL  AND  THE  FLINT. 


281 


A  second  form  of  Quetzalcoatl  was  the  flint,  whicli 
\\v  liave  already  learned  to  know  as  a  synilx)!  and 
irK'nt^lyplne  sign  for  the  air.  lie  was  either  rejjre- 
st'uteil  as  a  bliwk  stone,  or  several  small  green  ones, 
.supposed  to  have  fallen  from  heaven,  most  likely  a'rolites, 
which  were  adored  l)y  the  Cholulans  in  the  service  of 
(^hic'tzalcoatl.  lietancourt  even  explains  the  meaning  of 
till'  name  Quetzalcoatl,  contrary  to  the  usual  definition, 
;is  '•  twin  of  a  precious  stone."  The  fal)le  of  (^uauhtit- 
];ui  is  also  connected  with  this  stone- worship;  how  (^uet- 
ziilcoatl  had  overthrown  a  tree  by  means  of  stones  which 
remained  fixed  in  it.  These  stones  were  later  on  adored 
as  holy  stones  of  (Quetzalcoatl.  The  stone  at  Tlalnej)an- 
tla.  into  which  he  pressed  his  hand,  nnist  also  have  rep- 
])i('sented  the  god  himself  Similar  ancient  ston<>-wor- 
slii[)s.  of  greater  nature  deities  as  well  as  fetiches,  were 
i'odud.  in  many  instances,  in  Peru,  in  the  ])re-lnca  times. 
Ill  ancient  Central  America  we  meet  with  the  worship 
of  siicli  green  stones  called  chalciiihuites.  Votan  was 
W()rshi[)ed  in  the  form  of  such  a  green  stone,  connected 
with  the  other  two  attributes.  This  attribute  of  (Quet- 
zalcoatl most  likely  belongs  to  the  south. 

The  third  form  of  (Quetzalcoatl,  which  also  belongs  to 
the  south,  is  the  snake;  he  is  a  snake-god,  or,  at  least, 
iiRTged  into  an  ancient  snake-god.  The  snake  is  not,  as 
lar  as  1  know,  a  direct  symbol  of  the  air,  and  this  attri- 
hiitc  is.  therefore,  not  the  one  pertaining  to  him  iVom 
the  hi'giiniing;  but  the  snake  represents  the  season  which, 
in  conjunction  with  heat  and  rain,  contains  the  fnictily- 
iiig  inlhience  of  the  atmosphere,  spring,  the  rejuvenating 
vcar.  However,  the  very  name  of  the  god  signifies, 
according  to  the  usual  exphdiation  given  to  it,  '"  the 
leathered  snake,  the  snake  covereil  with  feathers,  the 
green  feathered-snake,  the  wood-snake  with  rich  ii^'ath- 
eis. "  A  snake  has  conse<|i!ently  been  added  to  the 
Imiiian  figure  of  this  god.  The  other  name,  under  which 
he  is  adored  in  Yucatan,  is  (Uiculcan.  a  snake  covered 
Avith  godlike  feathers.  The  entrance  to  his  round  tcm[)le 
in  Mexico  represented  the  jaw  and  fangs  of  a  tremen- 


ill 


282 


OOns,  SUPEIINATUIUL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


doiis  sniike.  Qiu't/::ilc()atl  disappoarod  in  Goatzacoalco. 
tlie  Snako-corncr  (or  nook),  and  a  uliip  of  snakes  Mroiidit 
liini  to  Tlai)alla.  Jlis  iollowers  in  Yucatan  wvw  calk-d 
snakes.  Cocomk'  (plural  of'(V>atl),  ■while  he  hiniselt'  hore 
the  name  oi'  ( 'ocolean  in  this  country  Jis  well  as  in  ( 'hia- 
])as.  The  snake  attribute  signifies,  in  coiuiection  with 
Jluit/.ilopochtli,  also  the  beneficial  inlluenceot' the  atinos- 
j)here.  the  yearlv  renewed  course  of  nature,  the  continu- 
al rejuvenation  of  nature  in  germs  and  blossoms.  The 
northei'n  celestial  god.  Odin,  is  in  many  wavs  connectc(l 
with  sniikes.  he  transformed  himself  into  a  snake,  and 
bore  the  by-name  of  kSnake. 

The  relationship)  of  'IV/AVitlipoca  and  Quetzalcoatl.  as 
giv(>n  in  the  fable,  may  be  touched  u[)on  here.  The 
driving  away  of  the  latter  by  'I'e/,catli[H)ca  does  not.  as 
may  be  supposed,  signify  a  contest  between  the  A/tec 
I'eligion  and  the  preceding  1\)ltecan.  In  such  a  case 
lluit/ilopochtli.  the  chief  of  the  Aztec  gods,  by  whose 
adoration  the  contrast  is  painted  in  the  deepest  colors. 
Avould  have  been  a  nnich  better  representant. 

(^)uetzalcoatl  no  doubt  })reached  against  human  sacii- 
fices.  brought  into  siich  unprecedented  swing  by  the 
Aztecs,  yet  the  woi'shij)ers  of  this  god  adopted  the  sacri- 
fice of  human  beings  in  an  extensive  wav  durim:'  tlic 
Aztec  rule,  to  which  period  this  part  of  the  (^)uet/alcoatl 


fabU 


e  necessaril\-  owes  its  origin. 


At  this  time  the  con 


II- 


trast  was  so  slight  that  (Quetzalcoatl  partook  of  the  hi;, 
est  a<loration  of  Aztecs,  not  only  in  Chohda.  but  in 
Mexico  and  everywhere.  His  piiest  enjoyed  the  highest 
esteem  and  his  tem[)le  in  Mexico  stood  by  tiie  si(h'  of 
that  of  lluitzilopochtli.  ^hnitezuma  not  only  calls  the 
Toltec  hero  a  leadei*  of  his  forefathers,  but  the  A/t<rs 
actually  consider  him  as  a  son  of  Fluitzilopochtli.  Tiic 
o|)position  of  the  two  gods.  (Quetzalcoatl  and  Tezcatlipocn. 
has  another  reason:  the  diflerence  lies  not  in  their  woi- 
ship.  but  in  their  nature  and  being,  in  the  natu..d  plic- 
nomena  which  they  ivpresent.  Ifthegod  ofthe  benelici;!! 
atmosi)here.  the  manifested  god-power  of  the  atmosphcit' 
of  the  fruL'tilN  inii'  seasons,  is  adored  in  ()uetzalcoatl ;  then 


QUETZALCOATL  AND  THE  SNAKE. 


2S3 


Tezcatlipoca  is  his  opposite,  the  god  of  tlio  gloomy  loAver 
icaioiis  (k'stitiito  of  life  uiid  goriii,  the  god  of  drouth,  of 
uitlicriiig.  of  dentil. 

\Vlu'i'ever,  therefore.  Qiietzaleoatl  rules,  there  are  riehes 
!ui(l  ahuudance,  the  air  is  filled  with  fragrance  and  soiig- 
liirds-  an  actual  golden  era;  but  when  he  goes  south- 
w;;i'ii  with  his  song-birds,  he  is  expelled  by  Tezca,tlii)oca, 
(lioiith  sets  in.  au'l  the  palaces  of  gold,  silver,  and  i)i'e- 
cioiis  stones,  s\inbols  of  wealth,  are  destroyed.  lie 
pioiuiscs,  however,  everywhere  to  retiu'n.  A  rejtresen- 
t.ition  mentioned  and  co[)iv'd  by  lluml)()lilt,  sliows  Tez- 
catlipoi'a  in  the  act  of  cutting  up  the  .'^■nake.  This 
liiis  ll(^t  the  meaning  of  the  acts  of  Hercules,  of  Ton- 
iitiiili.  of  the  great  s[)irit  of  the  Chippewas,  of  the  (ler- 
luau  Siegfi-ied,  of  the  Celtic  dragon-killers  Tristan  and 
Iwciii.  oi'  of  the  other  sun-gods,  s[)ring-gods.  and  culture- 
licrocs.  who  fight  and  subdue  the  snaki'  of  the  uul'ertile 
moisture;  such  an  inter[)retatioii  would  beoppcs  'd  to  the 
ii:itmvof  this  god.  On  the  contrary,  the  god  of  death 
iiiul  drouth  here  liuhts  the  snake  as  the  sviiibol  of  mois- 
tint',  of  the  fertili/ation  of  the  plant-life. 

Tlie  ([uestion  now  arises:  if  (^uetzak^oatl  only  received 
bis  snake  attribute  in  the  south,  and  this  his  name,  what 


was   his  original   northern   and   Toltecan  name 


\\ 


aiiswt'i-.  coiiK^iding  with  the  views  expressed   by  Ixtlil- 
Mu'liiti  and  others,  who  ailirm  that  (^uetzalcoatl  and  hi? 


woiiiUy  companion,   lluemac.   were  one   and  the  same 
pi'isou.     The    opposed    o[)inion    of    Ternaux-Comjya 


ns. 


whi»  states  that  (^)iiet/alcoatl  must  have  been  an  Olmec. 
^\llile  lluemac  was  a  Toltec,  ax^tually  gives  the  key  to 
thf  snhitiou  of  the  (piestion.  Both  are  right.  Ixtlilxo- 
chitl  and  Ternaux,  lluemac  is  the  ori^iinal  Toltec  name 


the  Toltec  natioui 


'•0( 


I  ml 


er, 


aiK 


I     author  of  the 


liHJN  books,  the  ambient  name  used  bv  the  Tolt 


ee 


A; 


tills  i)('o[)le  succum))ed  more  and  more  to  southern  iulhi- 
t'lii't's.  jiiid  their  ancient  air-god  in  his  s[)arrow  form  re- 
fi'ived  in  adilition  the  snake  attribute,  on  accom;;  of 
liis  rejuvenating  inlluence  iH)on  nature,  then,  the  new 
iiaiiie  of  the   more    cultivated   peo})le   soon   ai>peared. 


284         GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP.- 


The  name  ma}',  therefore,  ])e  Ohiioc,  hut  not  tlie  pxl ; 
Ave  may  sooner  suppose  that  the  attrihutes  of  the  Maya 
•i'oil,  \'otan,  have  heen  transferred  to  the  Toltec  gol. 
JJoth  names  having  thus  a  tlouhle  origin;  the  leucud 
Avhieh  found  two  names,  made  also  two  persons  of  them, 
and  phiced  them  side  hy  side.  It  is,  however,  easy  to 
see  that  they  are  naturally  one:  Ilueniac  has  just  iis 
nnich  a  religious  signification  as  Quetzalcoatl ;  as  II uc- 
matzin,  he  wrote  the  divine  hook,  containing  all  the 
earthly  and  heavenly  Avisdom  of  the  Toltecs.  Quet/.;il- 
coatl  has,  in  the  same  degree,  hesides  his  religi<jus  \)n^\- 
tion,  the  worldly  one  of  ruler  and  founder  of  a  civili- 
zation. As  (^uetzjilcoatl  possesses  a  divine  nature,  so 
does  lluemac,  to  whom  also  are  ascrihed  the  three  hun- 
dred years  of  life,  and  the  impression  of  the  hand  in  the 
rock. 

besides  the  attri})utes  of  the  sparrow,  Hint,  and  snake, 
there  are  others  which  ascrihe  to  Quetzalcoatl  the  stiuu' 
properties,  hut  less  prominently.  As  god  of  the  aii', 
he  holds  the  wondenuUy  painted  shield  in  his  hand,  a 
symbol  of  his  power  over  the  winds.  As  god  of  the  lei- 
tilizing  inihience  of  the  air,  he  holds,  like  Saturn,  tlir 
sickle,  syml)ol  of  the  harvest — he  it  is  that  causes  the 
grain  to  ripen.  It  used  to  be  said  that  he  pre[)ared  the 
way  for  the  water-god,  for  in  these  regions,  the  rnius 
are  always  preceded  by  winds.  It  was  on  account  of 
this  intimate  connection  with  the  rain,  which  liad 
(dready  procured  him  the  snake  attribute,  that  his 
mantle  was  adorned  Avith  crosses.  We  have  already  stni 
that  such  crosses  represented  the  rain-god  Avith  ihr 
Mayas,  a;id  are  symbols  of  the  fructifying  rain.  ( 'on- 
set [uently  they  are  Avell  suited  for  the  god  Avho  is  only 
air-«iod  in  the  sense  of  the  air  exercising  its  fructif\iiiu' 
and  invigorating  influence  upon  the  earth. 

Another  cpiestion,  Avhicli  has  already  occurred  to  us. 
must  here  be  considered.  Why  did  this  god  come  fioni 
the  east,  depart  toward  the  east,  and  Avhy  should  lif  ho 
expected  from  the  east?  The  Toltecs  have,  accordiii:;; 
to  almost  unanimous  statements,  come  from  the  north. 


QUETZALCOATL  AND  THE  TllADE-WINDS. 


1285 


mid  I'ven  Quetzalcoatl  commences  his  rule  in  the  north, 
ill  TiiUa,  Jind  imxioetlsgrathiiiUy  on  his  journey  from  the 
north  to  the  .south-ejist,  just  Uke  the  Toltecs,  who  tniv- 
I'kd  southward  from  Tulla.  It  is  plain  that  lie  dejKU't.s 
lor  the  east,  hecause  this  is  his  home,  from  which  he  came 
iiinl  w  ill  return.  His  eastern  orijiin  is,  no  dou])t,  hased 
u[)()U  the  direction  of  the  eastern  trade-winds,  whi(;h 
carry  rain  and,  with  it,  fertility  to  the  interior  of  (Vn- 
tral  America.  The  rains  hegan  three  or  four  weeks 
earlier  in  Vera  Cruz,  Tampico,  and  Tabasco  tluni  in 
I'liohla  and  Mexico.  Another  reason,  which  has.  how- 
ever, a  certain  comiection  with  the  ahove,  m.ay  be  the 
relationship  of  the  god  of  air  and  the  smi-god,  who  often 
assumed  an  ecpial  iK)sition  in  nature  and  in  worship. 
A\  e  know  that  the  founders  of  the  Peruvian  and  Muys- 
caii  cults  come  from  the  east,  because  they  are  sun-gods, 
(^hiet/alcoatl  is  not  such  a  deity,  it  is  true,  but  the  ferti- 
lizing air-god  is  also  in  other  places  closely  connected 
with  the  fructifying  sun,  as,  for  example  nuitzilo[K)chtli, 
( )(liii.  and  Brama.  The  sun  is  his  eye.  This  connection 
with  the  sun,  Montezuma  referred  to  when  he  spoke  in 
the  jiresence  of  Cortes  of  the  departure  of  Quetzalcoatl 
foi-  the  regions  from  which  the  sun  comes.  As  the 
sun  is  the  eye  of  heaven,  to  whom  the  heart  of  the  vic- 
tim sacrificed  to  the  god  of  heaven  is  presented,  so  it  is 
at  night  with  the  moon,  to  whom  the  same  tribute  was 
jiaiil  at  the  feast  of  Quetzalcoatl.  1  merely  refer  to  this 
liere  to  show  the  connei.'tion  of  the  air-god  with  the  great 
heavenly  Ijodies. 

Several  other  si  "tcations  are  attached  to  the  idea  of 
ail  aii'-god.  It  is  natural  that  the  god  of  heavenly  bless- 
ini:  sliduld  also  l)e  the  god  of  wealth.  All  wealth  de}H'n<ls 
i»ri.:iually  uixin  the  produce  of  the  soil,  u\)(m  thelilessing 
•  •t'  lieaxcn,  however  worldly  the  o[)iniou  of  the  matter  may 
he.  (iold  is  merely  the  symliol  <»f  this  wealth,  like  the 
uoldcn  shower  of  Zeus.  The  image  of  (Quetzalcoatl  was, 
tlieict'ore.  aeeoi'dingto  Acosta,  adorned  with  gold,  silvei', 
je\\rl<.  rich  leathers,  and  'j::i\y  dresses,  to  illustrate  his 
wtaUh.     For    this    reason    he    wore    a  uolden   helmet. 


280 


OODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


TI, 


and  Ills  sceptre  was  decorated  with  costly  stones,  i  iic 
same  view  is  also  the  basis  of  the  myths  of  tlie  anciiiits 
about  snakes  and  dragons  guarding  treasures.  Tli<' 
fact  tliat  tlie  inercliants  of  Chohda  worshi[)efl  the  god  of 
wealtii  before  all  others,  and  as  their  chief  deity,  recjuirt's 
no  explanation. 

His  worship  in  Cholula  was  conducted  as  follows: 
Forty  davs  belbre  the  festival,  the  merchants  bouiilit  a 
s[)()tless  slave,  who  was  iirst  taken  to  bathe  in  a  lake 
called  the  I^ake  of  the  (jlods,  then  dressed  up  as  the 
god  (^uetzalcoatl,  whom  he  had  to  represent  for  Ibi'ty 
days.  During  this  time  ho  enjoyed  the  same  adoriitioii 
as  was  given  to  the  god:  he  was  set  upon  a  raised 
place,  pre.*<ented  with  llowers,  and  fed  on  the  choicest 
viands.  He  was,  however,  well  guarded  during  the 
night,  so  that  he  might  not  escape.  During  his  exhibitinu 
through  the  town,  he  danced  and  sang,  and  the  Avomen  and 
children  ran  out  of  their  houses  to  salute  him  and  niiike 
him  presents.  This  contiinied  until  nine  days  l)efore  the 
end  of  the  forty  days.  Then  two  old  priests  ap[)roa('lu(l 
him  in  all  humility,  saying,  in  deep  voice:  Lord,  know- 
that  in  nine  days  thy  singing  and  dancing  will  cease,  bc- 
cau.se  thou  must  die!  If  he  continued  of  good  s[)irit.  iiiid 
inclined  to  dance  and  sing,  it  was  considered  a  gooil  ouk  ii. 
if  the  contrary,  a  bad  one.  In  the  latter  case  they  \nv- 
pnred  hiui  a  drink  of  blood  and  cacao,  which  was  to  ob- 
literate the  remendjrance  of  the  past  conversation. 
Alter  drinking  this,  it  was  hoped  that  he  would  resiiiiii' 
his  former  good  humor.  On  the  day  of  the  i'estixal 
still  greater  honors  were  shown  him,  nnisic  sounded  and 
incense  was  biu-nt.  At  last,  at  the  midniiiht  hour,  he 
was  sacrificed,  the  heart  was  torn  out  of  his  body. 
held  up  to  the  moon,  and  then  thrown  toward  the  inuiLiv 
of  the  god.  The  body  was  cast  down  the  ste[)s  of  the 
temple,  and  served  the  merchants,  especially  the  slave- 
dealers,  for  a  sacrificial  meal.  This  feast  and  sacriiice 
took  place  every  year,  but  after  a  certain  number  of 
cycles,  as  in  the  divine  year,  TeoxihuitI,  they  were  cejc- 
brated  with  nmch  more  pomp.     Quet/..dcoatl  had,  gene- 


QIETZALCOATL  AS  A  lIEAIJNd  (iOD. 


287 


nillv.  Ills  liuiiiiin  .siicrificoHiluringtlio  A/.toc  nilc.  as  udl 
us  the  otlu-r  gods. 

The  iMnvor  Avhieli  rerstablishos  tlio  inacnn'osin.  lieals 
ami  ii'jiivcimtes  the  microcosm  also:  it  is  the  geiu'ral 
hfiiliiiji'  power.  With  the  good  Aveather  thoiisiinds  «)t' 
invidids  are  restored,  and  relreshing  rains  not  only  re- 
\ i\('  the  thirsty  plains  of  the  tro})ics.  hut  mail  hiinsell'. 
Tims  the  air-goil,  tiie  atniospheK".  hecomes  a  healing 
uoil.  A  Ph(X'nician  told  I'ansanins  tliat  the  snake  god, 
J]scula[)iiis.  signified  the  health-restoring  air.  If  this 
jiod  of  heaven  is  also  a  snal<e-go(i.  like  (^net/alcoatl.  the 
rejuvenating  and  reVnvigo rating  i)o\ver  of  nature  is  ex- 
])rcssetl  in  a  clear  pai'allelism. 

The  snake-god  is  also  a  healing  god.  and  even  tho 
(iit'i'k  JCsculapius  eainiot  <lispense  uith  the  snake. 
It  is.  thus,  not  to  he  wondered  at  that  the  sterile  Avomen 
of  the  Mexican  peoples  directed  their  prayers  to  (^)uetzal- 
cuatl.'" 

'fhis  concludes  the  able  sunnning-up  presented  by 
-Miillcr.  and  it  is  given  as  I  give  all  theoretical  matter, 
neither  a(ve})ting  nor  rejecting  it.  as  simi)ly  another  ray 
ol'li^ht  l)ent  in  upon  the  god  (^uetzalcoatl.  whose  nature 
't  is  not  proposed  here  to  either  exj^ain  or  illustrate, 
l)!it  only  to  reproduce,  as  regarded  from  man\  sides  by 
the  earliest  and  closest  observers. 


■'"  ^fulh')•,  Anv  nl-a)i'is('hc  I'lTfUiiianrn,  pp.  r)77-")!l().  Sonic  fnrtluT  notes 
rci^iuilini;  this  ^'od  from  a  (litt'i'i-cut  poiut,  miiy  be  fouud  in  UiKasi  ar  d<:  JJour- 
binii-ij,  ralcitqud,  pp.-lO  etc.,  liG  etc. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

GODS,    SITERXATUKAL   BEIXliS,    AND   WORSHIP. 

\abious  accounts  op  thk  Bihth,  OitioiN,  AND  Dehivation  of  thk  \amk 
OF  THE  Mkxic.vn  Wau  God,  HriTziLopocHixi,  or  HIS  Tkmpi-k,  Imagk, 

CEnKMONIAL,    FksTIVAIX,    AXI>    Hl;-t    DEPt'TY,    OU    PAGE,    PaYNAL — Ct.AVIuE- 

no — UoTCiiiNi  -    AcosTA  —  Sous  —  Sahaoun  —  IIekhep.a  —  Tokqckmada 

— J.  (}.  ilil.LKll's    KfMMAllY    (IF    THE     HuiTZILOPOCHTLI     MyTHS,     THKIU 

OitKiiN,  Kklation,  and  Signification  —  Tylok  —  Codex  Vaticanus— 
Ti^aloc,   God    (IF   Watkk,  especially  of   Bain,  and   of   Mountains  — 

ClAVIGERO,    GaMA,    and    IxTI.ILXDCHITL—  PkAYEU    in    time    of    Di!(lL(illl 

— Camargo,  MoioLiNiA,  JIendieta,  and  the  Vatican  Codex  on  thk 
Sacrifices  to  Ti.ai.oc — The  Decorations  of  his  Vicitms  and  the  plac;  s 
OF  THEIR  Execution— Gathekin<;  Rushes  for  the  Service  of  thk 
Water  God  —  Highway  Rorberies  ry  the  Priests  at  this  timk— 
Decoi!Atioxs  and  Implement's  of  the  Priests — Punishments  for  Cekk- 
MoNiAL  Offences  —  The  Whirlpool  of  Pantitlan — lMA(iEs  (if  ihk 
Mountains  in  honor  of  the  Tlaloc  Festival  — of  the  coming  Rain 
AND  Mutilation   of  the  Images  of  the  Mountains — General  Prum;- 

NENCE    IN    the    CULT    OF    TlALOC,     OF    THE    NUMBEB    FoUB,    THE     CRoSS. 

and  THE  Snake. 


Iluitziloporlitli,  Tluitziloput/li.  or  Yitzilipiitzli.  wns 
the  litxl  ol'  war  and  tlie  ospocially  national  god  ol'  llic 
Mexicans.  J-^onio  said  tliat  he  was  a  ])invly  spiritii.il 
boini:.  others  that  a  woman  had  l)orne  him  after  mir.u- 
ulons  coneeption.  This  legend,  following  Cliivigero.  r;iii 
as  follows: 

In  the  aneient  city  of  Tnlla,  lived  a  most  devont 
woman.  (\)atrK'ne  liy  name.  Walking  one  day  in  tlic 
temple  as  her  custom  was.  jshe  saw  a  little  ball  of  I'entli- 
ers  tloating  down  from  heaven,  which,  taking  withcuit 

C->88)  ^  )  J  c 


BIUTII  (  F  HriTZILOroCHTLT. 


289 


th()nt:1it,  slit>  put  into  Ikt  bosom.  The  "svulk  bcinj:  omU'd, 
liDWcvcr,  slio  could  not  find  tlio  hall,  iind  wondci'i'd 
niiu'h,  all  the  more  that  soon  after  this  she  found  her- 
self jireiiiiant.  She  had  already  many  children,  who 
now.  to  avert  this  dishonor  of  their  house,  consjtii'ed  to 
kill  her;  at  which  she  ^vas  sorely  troubled,  lint,  from 
the  midst  of  her  \vond>  the  ^od  spoke:  I'ear  not.  O  my 
mother,  lor  this  dauLiiM"  will  I  turn  to  our  jzreat  honor 
iuid  ulory.  And  lo,  Iluit/iloiK)chtli.  perfect  as  Pallas 
Athena,  was  instantly  born,  sprin^ning  \\[)  with  a  mi;j,hty 
war-shout,  <iraspin,n"  the  shield  and  the  jilitterin,u  spear. 
His  left  le^'  and  his  head  were  adorned  with  plumes  of 
•■rei'n:  his  face,  arms,  and  thighs  barred  ter>-ilily  with 
lines  of  blue.  He  iell  upon  the  mmatural  children,  slew 
tiiem  all.  and  endowed  his  mother  with  their  spoils.  And 
iVoiii  tlitit  day  fortji  his  names  were  Tezahuitl.  'i'error.  and 
Tet/auhteotl,  Terrible  <"<)d. 

This  was  the  god  who  became  protector  of  the  ^^e\i- 
ciuis.  who  conducted  them  so  many  years  in  their  j)il- 
,i:riiiiage.  and  settled  them  at  last  on  the  site  of  .Mexico. 
And  in  this  city  they  I'aised  him  that  proud  temple  so 
iiuicli  celebriited  even  l)y  the  Spaniards,  in  which  were 
MiHuially  held  their  solenni  festivals,  in  the  (ifth.  )iinth, 
and  lifteenth  months:  besides  those  kept  every  i'our 
years,  every  thirteen  years,  and  at  the  begiimingof  evei'v 
cciitiny.  His  statue  was  of  gigantic  si/.e.  in  the  postui'e 
of  a  man  seated  on  a  blue-colored  bench.  iVom  the  four 
coriitrs  of  which  issued  I'our  Invm  snakes.  His  forehead 
was  l)liK'.  but  his  face  Avas  co\'ered  with  a  golden  mask, 
while  another  of  the  same  kind  coveri'd  the  back  of  his 
Iicail.  I'pon  his  head  he  carried  a  beautiful  ci'est.  sliapi'd 
like  the  beak  of  a  bird:  n[)on  his  neck  a  collar  consist- 
ing often  figures  of  the  human  heart;  in  his  right  hand, 
a  large,  blue,  twisted  cltd);  in  his  left,  a  shield,  on  which 
iii'iieart'd  live  balls  of  feathers  dis))osed  in  the  form  of  a 

and  from  the  n})[)er  part  of  the  shield  rose  a  golden 

itl 


('l'l)SS. 


ii:  witli  lour  ai 


■rows.  whi(^h  the  ^lexicans  pretended  to 
li.nc  been  sent  to  them  from  heaven  to  ]ierform  those 
^liiiioiis  actions  which  we  have  seen  in  their  hi.storv.     Ilia 


Vol.  III.    I'J 


290 


GODS,  KITEUXATUIIAL  r.EIXGS,  AND  WoUSHIP. 


Im)(1  y  \vii.s  ^irt  with  ii  larjiv  jioldou  siinko.  and  adorned  with 
various  lesser  li<:nres  of  animals  made;  of  ^old  and  jnc- 
cions  stones,  whieli  ornaments  and  insignia  had  each  their 
pecidiar  meaning.  They  never  deliherated  npon  making 
Nvar  withont  imploring  the  ])roteetion  of  this  god,  with 
]»rayers  and  sacriliees;  and  oll'ered  np  a  gi-eater  nnnilu  r 
of  hnn..in  saei'ifiees  to  him  than  to  any  other  of  the  gods.' 

A  dilVerent  account  of  the  origin  of  this  deity  is  given 
])\  IJoturini,  showing  the  god  to  haveheen  a  hravo  Mexi- 
can  chief  who  was  afterward  apotheosized: — 

While  the  Mexicans  weiv  pushing  their  conipiests  and 
their  ad\ance  toward  the  country  now  occ'., Tied  hy  tliciii, 
tiny  had  a  very  I'enowned  captain,  or  leadei'.  called 
llnit/iton.  He  it  was  that  in  these  long  and  perilous 
jourmys  through  nnknown  lands,  sparing  himself  no 
fatigue,  took  cai'e  of  the  Mexicans.  The  fahle  says  of 
liim  that  being  fidl  of  years  and  wisdom  he  was  one 
night  caught  n[)  iii  sight  of  his  army,  and  of  all  his 
people,  and  presented  to  the  god  'JVzauhteotl.  that  is  to 
say  the  I'riuhtful  (Jod,  who,  being  in  the  shape  of  a 
hoiM'ihle  dragon,  connnanded  him  to  ho  seated  at  his 
right  hand,  saying:  Welcome.  0  valiant  ca[)tain;  very 
ii'rateful  am  I  lor  thy  fidelitN'  in  mv  sei'vice  and  in  gov- 
erning  my  ])eo[)le.  It  is  time  that  thou  shouldest  rest. 
sint'e  thou  art  already  old.  and  since  thy  great  dei'<ls 
I'aise  tlu'C  \\\)  to  the  fellowshij)  of  the  innnortal  gods. 
]\eturn  then  to  thy  sons  and  tell  them  not  to  he  alllicttd 
if  in  future  they  cannot  see  thee  as  a  mortal  man:  ibr 
i'lom  the  nine  heavens  thou  shalt  kK)k  down  propitious 
ni)on  them.     And  not  only  that,  hut  also,  wlu'n  1  strip 


the  A'estments  of  h 


uman 


itv  from  thee,    I  will  leave  to 


thine  alllicted  and  orphan  ])eo[)le  th)'  bones  and  thy 
skull  so  that  they  may  be  comforted  in  their  sorrow,  ami 
may  consult  thy  relics -as  to  the  road  they  have  to  tbl- 
low:  and  in  due  time  the  land  shall  be  shown  them  that 


•  IIuit/ilojiDchtli  is  diTivi'tl  from  two  words;  huitzUin,  the  hninniiiii.'-1'ii'1. 

mid  Kjuirlitl'i.  left,-- so  Ciillrd  fl'olll  the   lift  foot  of  his  ilim^'f  bliU),'  dici'l:!!'   1 

with  huumiiiiy-biid  fcuthtrs.  L'lavUjiro,  Sturm  AiU.  M  Mcsnko,  toiii.  ii..  l  p- 
17-11). 


IMAGE  OP  iiurrziLoroniTLi. 


i':\ 


I  luivo  (Icstiiu'd  for  tliotn,  a  liuid  in  wliicli  tlicv  slmll 
huM  wide  ciiipiiv.  iH'iujr  respected  of  tlie  otlii-r  imlioiH. 
Iluit/itoii  did  nccordinjr  totln'se  instructions,  and  id"t(  r 
ii  M)n'o\vfid  interview  with  liis  j)eoi)lc.  disappeared, 
carried  awav  l>y  the  <:()ds.  The  weepinj;"  Mexicans  I'c- 
iiialued  with  the  skull  and  hones  of  their  heloved  ca[ttain, 
wliich  tlu'V  caj-ried  with  them  till  thev  arrixed  in  \ew 
Spain,  and  at  the  place  where  they  hnilt  the  jiireat  city 
nf  Tenochtitlan.  or  Mexico.  All  this  time  the  de\  il 
sjioke  to  them  throuirh  this  skull  of  I[uit:',iton,  often  askin.;; 
fur  the  innnolation  of  men  and  women,  from  whieh 
tliiiii:  orijiinated  those  hlood\  sacrifices.  practicc(l  after- 
\\:irils  hy  this  nation  with  so  imich  cruelty  on  prisonei's 


(it  war, 


'U 


iifi  deity  was  ( 


alk'd. 


Ml  I'arlv  as  we 


as  in 


l;iU  r  times.  Iluit/.ilopochtli. — for  the  princijial  men  he- 
licved  that  he  was  seated  at  the  left  hand  of  Te/catlipoca, 

a  man  (U'l'iwd  from  the  oriiiinul  namelluit/iton,  and 
from  the  word  )iHipoc/ie,  'left  liand."^ 

Acosta  <iivL's  a  minute  descrijjtion  of  the  ima^^e  and 
tcnipie  of  this  <:'od: — 

"The  chiefest  idoll  of  ^fexico  was,  as  T  liavo  sayd<', 
^')t■/,iliput/li.     it  was  an  imaiic  of  wood  like  to  a  man, 
set  \  pon  a  stoole  of  the  colour  of  azuiv,  in  a  ])rankard  or 
iitti  r.  at  every  corner  was  a  })iece  of  wood  in  forme  of  a 
Srrpciit  s  head.     The  stoole  signified  that  he  was  set  in 
hcaxcn:  this  idoll  hadde  all  the  forehead  azure,  and  had 
a  hand  of  azure  vnder  the  nose  from  one  care  to  anotln-r: 
\p()U  his  hcjid  ho  had  a  rich  plume  of  feathers,  like  to 
the  hcake  of  a  small  hird,  the  which  was  covered  on  tho 
tdppc  with  jiolde  hurnished  very  hrowne:  lice  had  in  his 
Icl't  hand  a  white  taruet.  with  the  fljrures  of  five  pine 
apples,  made  of  white  feathers,  set  in  a  crosse:  and  from 
ali.i\t'  issued  forth  a  crest  of  jiold,  and  at  his  sides  het; 
IkhMc  foure  dartes,  which    (the   Mexicaines  say)  had 
licene  sent  from  heaven  to  do  those  actes  and  prowesses 
xvliich  shall  he  sjx)ken  of:  In  his  right  hand  he  had  an 
aziiri'd  staffe,  cutte  in  fashion  of  a  waving  snake.     All 
those  ornaments  with  the  rest  hee  liad,  carried  his  senca 

2  Untarliil,  Jiha  de  una  Hist.,  pp.  CO-1. 


8oa 


GODS,  SUPKUNATUllAL  llKINdS,  AND  ^V()l:sHIl^ 


lis  tlic  M«'xi('iiinos  doo  nIicw;  tlu"  iianu'  of  Vitzili|)iif'/!i 
Hi<:iurK>s  the  K't't  liiind  of  u  ^liiiiin^  (('iitlu'r.  I  will 
^'^M•ilk«'  IiiTrciirtiT  of  tlic  |)r()\v(lc  'IVmjilc,  the  Hiicriliccs, 
li'iists  imd  cciviiHMrn'S  of  tliis  ^rt'iit  idoll.  )«'i>j<:'  vciy 
iiotalth'  tliiiijis.  Hut  at  this  pri'Si'nt  \\v  will  only  nIm'w. 
that  this  idoll  tliiis  riclily  tippiiri'lcd  and  drckt,  was  set 
Apoii  ail  liijiii  Altaro,  in  a  small  pcccc  or  box*',  well 
coNcicd  with  liinu'ii  clothes.  ji'Wi'Us,  irathcrs  and  onia- 
iiu'iits  ol'^oldc.  with  many  rnndlt'sof  H'athi'rs.  the  laircst 
and  most  ox(|uisitt'  that  t^onld  he  found:  hee  had  ahvaics 
a<nn'tine  before  him  for  the  greater  veneration,  loyninu; 
to  till?  ehamJMir  or  chappell  «)f  this  idoll,  there  was  a 
l)i'ec(!  of  lesse  worke,  and  not  so  well  heautilied.  where 
there  was  another  idt)ll  they  called  Tlaloe.  These  two 
idoUs  were  alwayes  together,  for  that  they  held  them  as 
companions,  and  of  ecpial  pt>wer. 

Tlieri!  Avas  in  Mexico,  this  Tu,  the  famous  Temple 
ol'  \'it/ili[)utzli,  it  had  a  very  jireat  circmite,  and  witliiu 
SI  (aire  Court.  It  was  built  of  great  stones,  in  fashion  of 
snakes  tie(l  one  to  another,  and  the  circuite  was  called 
('oatei)aiitli,  which  is,  a  circuite  of  nnakes:  vpjuMi  the 
topi)e  of  every  chamber  and  oratorie  where  the  Idolls 
were,  was  a  fine  piller  wrought  with  small  stones,  blacki' 
as  ieate,  set  in  goodly  order,  the  ground  raised  \\)  willi 
white  and  red,  which  below  gave  a  great  light.  A'poii 
the  top  of  the  pillar  were  Imttlements  very  artificially 
made,  wrought  like  snailes [caracoles],  supi)orted  by  two 
Indians  of  stone,  sitting,  holding  candlesticks  in  tlicir 
hands,  the  which  were  like  Croi,*  mts  garnished  and  en- 
riched at  the  ends,  with  3ellow  r  «d  greene  feathers  and 
long  fringes  of  the  same.  Witl  i  the  circuite  of  this 
court,  there  were  many  chamljcr;  )f  religious  men.  and 
others  that  were  a})poiHted  for  the  vrvice  of  the  Priests 
and  Popes,  for  so  they  call  the  sov  raigno  Priests  which 
serve  the  Idoll. 

There  were  foure  gates  or  entries,  at  the  east,  west. 
north,  and  south;  at  every  one  of  these  gates  beganne  a 
faire  cawsev  of  two  or  three  leairues  lonu'.  There  was  in 
the  midst  of  the  lake  where  the  clttie  of  Mexico  is  built, 


TKMri.i;  or  iinTziLoi'dciiTij. 


2!  1:5 


lliui'i'  l;uv<'  (Viwscics  in  rrossp.  wliicli  did  imicli  li(';iiiti('v 


if:    \\)n\  ovt'iT  poi'tidl  <»r  ciiti'v,   wiis  a 


(i(>.l 


or 


Moll. 


Ii;i\iii;:'  tlu'  visum'  tiinu'd  to  tlu;  ciuisry.  ri;:lit  iiuiiiiist 
the  Ti'iiiitli'  ^iti'  of  Vit/ilii>iit/li.  TIh'I'c  witc  tliirtii' 
>t(|i|tcs  of  tliirtio  ladonK!  loiij:.  and  tlicv  divided  IVom 
the  circuit  of  the  conit  hv  u  Mtri'ctc  that  went  lictwixt 
tlicui;  \|)()n  tilt'  topiH'  ol'tlu'sc  stc|>|H's  tlii'iH'  Wiis  u  walkc 
tliirlic  footc  broad,  all  plaistcrcd  with  chalkc.  in  tlu' 
millet  of  which  walko  was  a  I'allisado  artill. '.dly  niado 
ufNcrx  jiiph  trees,  planted  in  order  a  I'adoine  one  from 
ain'thcr.  These  trees  wei'e  very  hij^jic.  and  all  j>iei'ced 
with  small  hoK's  from  the  foote  to  tln'  top.  and  there 
were  roddes  did  rinnie  from  one  twe  to  another,  to  the 


wli 


it'll  were  chained  or  tied  nianv  dead   mens  iiead 


es. 


A  pon  every  rod  were  twentie  seniles,  and  these  ranckes 
of  seniles  continue  from  the  foote  to  the  toppe  of  the  tree. 
This  Tallissado  was  fidl  of  dead  mens  scudls  from  one 
end  to  the  other,  the  which  was  a  wonderfnll  monrne- 
fiiU  sii:ht  and  fnll  of  horroi'.  'I'hese  were  the  heads  of 
such  as  had  heene  sacriliced;  for  after  they  were  dead. 
iiiiil  had  eaten  the  llesh,  the  liead  was  di'livered  to  the 
Ministers  of  the  Temple,  »vhieh  tied  them  in  this  sort 
\ntil  tlu'\  fell  olV  hv  morcells;  and  then  had  the\  a  eare 


•t  oth 


tl 


lers   m   tlieir  niaces. 


\'])on  the  tojipe  of  the 
ttiiiple  were  two  stones  or  chappells.  and  in  them  wert> 
tlie  two  Idolls  which  I  have  sjuiken  of,  \'itzilipnt/li.  and 
liisfoinpimion  Tlidoc.  These  Chappells  were  carved  and 
pravcn  very  artificially,  and  so  lii;j,li.  that  to  ascend  \  p  to 
it.  tht'i'e  was  a  staire  of  stone  of  sixscore  stepjjcs.  !)et()re 
these  Chainher.s  or  (,Miapi»ells.  there  was  a  Court  of  l(»rtie 
I'liote  s(iiiare.  in  the  midst  thereoi".  was  a  hi^li  stone  of 
five  hand  breadth,  poynted  in  iasiiion  of  a  I'yramide.  it 
w:i<  placed  there  for  the  sacrilicinji'  of  men;  Ibr  beinn' 
laid  on  their  haekes,  it  made  their  bodies  to  bend,  and 
.-<)  the\'  did  o[)en  them  and  pull  ont  their  hearts,  as  I 
s'.iall  shew  heereafter." ^ 

'  .1  ■'->'.(.  lli^l.  X'll.  Li'L.  i.p.  nr)>-3,  nni-:?.     Aff.stn  sivcs  n  (It'scriptinn  cf 

lliii\vtli(ii'L,'(icl  Vit/.ili|)iitzli.(liiii-t((l  aihl 


til.'  \v,niiliriii''s  (if  the  Mcx 


icaus  iiiK 


d  tl 


itiii  therein,  iiiiich  as  tlic  (Iml  of  Isr.id  ilircctiMl  his  ])('(i| 


WlnlelllfSsj 


III',  acrciss 
to  the  Promisutl  Luud.     TniJitiuu  also  tells,  Low  ho  hiui- 


2:)i 


GODS,  SUPE11NATUI?AL  BEINGS,  AND  WOESHIP. 


tS)li.s  (k'soriht'S  tliis  tom[)lo  also: — 

T\]v  top  of  tlio  tnnicatoil  pyramid  on  which  the  i(h)ls 
of  Iliiitzih)p()ehtli  and  Tlaloc  were  placed  was  I'orty  l"eet 
scpiare.  and  reached  l)y  a  stair  of  a  hundred  and  twenty 
steps.  On  this  platform,  on  either  hand,  at  the  head  of 
the  stairs,  stood  two  sentinel-statues  supportin.u;  jireat  can- 
dlesticks of  an  extraoj'dinary  fashion.  And  first,  I'roiu 
the  jas])er  Hags,  rose  a  humi shacked  altar  of  <ireen  stoue. 
Op|ii)site  and  ))eyond  was  the  chapel  wherein  hehiiid 
cui'tains  sat  JIuitzilopochtli.  on  a  throne  supjjorted  hy  a, 
hhie  iiloljc.  From  this,  supposed  to  i'e[)resent  the  heax- 
ens,  jtrojected  four  staves  with  seri)ents'  heads,  hy  which 
the  jtriests  carried  the  jiod  when  he  was  hrouiiilit 
Ijefoi'e  the  puhlic.  'J'lie  image  hore  on  its  head  a  hird  of 
wrought  pliunes  whose  heak  ami  crest  were  of  l)urnishcd 
gold.  Tiie  feathers  expressed  horrid  cruelty  and  weie 
made  still  more  ghastly  hy  twostrii)es  v  !' Mueoueon  the 
hrow  and  the  otiier  on  the  nose.  Its  right  haiul  leaned 
as  on  a  staff  upon  a  crooked  serpent.  I  [)on  the  left  ana 
was  a  buckler  liearing  five  v.liite  j)lums,  arranged  in  foiiu 
of  a  cross;  and  the  hand  grasped  four  arrows  veneratiil 
as  heaven-desceutled.  To  the  left  of  this  was  auotlici- 
(•hapel.  that  of  Tlaloc.  Now  these  two  cha[)els  and  iddls 
were  the  same  in  every  [)articulai'.  I'hese  gods  were 
esti'cmed  hrothers— their  attrihutes.  cpialities.  powers. 
inclinations,  service,  prayers,  and  so  on,  weie  iiU'ntical 
or  interclanmeahle.^ 

Sahagun  says  of  lIuit/ilo[)ochtli.  that,  being  originally 
a  man.  he  was  a  sort  of  Hercules,  of  great  strength  and 
warliki'.  a  great  destroNcr  of  towns  and  slaver  oi  nii'n. 


self  nviiilrcl  lli:it  iiiiinncr  of  sacrifii'i'  must  lU'coptalilf  to  liis  wilh-sdiiir  c.f 
the  priests  having,'  ovirninht  (itl'iiulfd  him,  lo,  in  tlic  mniiiiii^',  tlnv  \m  ic 
all  ilciul  iiiiir.  tlirir  stdiiiiuhs  liiniu;  tiit  (ijicii,  aiul  tinir  liiiirts  juillidd  I; 
wliii'll  riles  in  sneriliee  were  tllereii|icili  MilDpteil  fur  tie-  service  (if  tliat  til  it\ . 
ami  i-etaiued  imtil  their  rcintiiiL!  out  hy  the  stem  Spanish  hnshamlrv,  sn  \X'  II 
nilaptiil  to  surh  foul  and  hloody  tares.  I'ttrclids,  ///s  J'il<iriiiii:-i,  vol.  i\.,  ]  p. 
1002  ;{. 

•<  SnIU.  Ilist.Cimii.  .l/(.r.,toin.i.,i>p.3!m-8.  Tliis  writer  says:  'TheSimni-U 
soldiers  called  thisidol  lliifhiliilina.  hy  a  corru]it  ]iroiiuiiciatiou;  so  too  Imiu.iI 
Diaz  del  Castillo  writes  it.  Authors  ditt'er  much  in  desiiihin^,'  this  ma.Liiiili- 
ceiit  huildiuL,'.  Antonio  de  Hi  rrera  follows  Framiseo  I.ojiez  de  (n'mar.!  I"" 
closely.  We  shall  foil  ,A-  Father  Jusef  de  .\eosta  and  the  hetter  infcinm  d 
uuth.ir.s.'    J'l..  p.  Ji'J.j. 


HUITZILOrOClITLI  AND  CAIIAXTLI. 


295 


licli  tlic  idols 
ras  iorty  I'cot 
1  anil  twenty 
t  the  liead  of 
in,u'  ji'iviit  eaii- 
lul  (Irst,  IVoui 
I'^reen  stone. 


in'  oriiiinally 
Isti'eniitli  Jiiid 
iver  ot  iiu'ii. 

1  ^ 

lis  will:  -sniiic  I'f 
Iniiii^',  tlnv  \M  vv 
•arts  jiiilli  il  ii;.l; 
lire  of  thai  dc  i'\, 
lisliaiidry,  sn  W'  11 
\iiii.-:,  \ci.  i\..  1  1'. 

k-s:  'TlicS|iiiiii-li 
liii:  so  too  l'i(  ni:il 
Jn^,'  this  luii.uinli- 
|/  (1(  (ii'liuiia  too 
lii'ltir  iiifoiiii'  d 


In  wdv  he  had  been  a  livini  fire,  very  terrihle  to  his 
adversaries;  and  the  devise  he  bore  AViis  adrap)n's  head, 
iViLiliti'iil  in  the  extreme,  and  easting  fire  out  ol'  its 
iiiDiith.  A  jii'eat  \vi/ai'd  he  had  been,  and  sorcerer,  traus- 
ioniiiiii:  hinisell"  into  the  shape  of  divers  birds  and  beasts. 
A\  hile  he  lived,  the  Mexicans  esteemed  this  man  veiy 
hiddv  lor  his  strenjith  atid  dexterity  in  wiw.  and  when 
lie  died  tlu'y  honored  him  as  a  fzod,  oiVeriniz'  slaves,  and 
sacrilieinLi'  tliem  in  his  presence.  .\nd  tiiev  looked  to  it 
that  those  slaves  were  wjU  ted  and  well  decorated  with 
sih'h  ornaments  as  were  in  use.  with  ear-rin.Lisand  \isors; 
all  Ibr  the  gi'eater  honor  of  the  jiod.  in  Tlaxcala,  also 
they  had  a  deity,  called  Camaxtli,  who  was  siniiliU'  to 
this  llnitzilopochtli.'' 

Gage,  in  a  pretty  fair  translation  of  Ilerrera,  describes 
this  god  with  Tezcatlipoca.      lie  sa>s: — 

'•  The  gods  of  ^lexico  (as  the  Indians  reported  to  the 
first   Spaniards)    were   two   thousand   in   number;    the 


I  liefest  wei'e   Vitzilopuchtli 


and    Tezcatlipoca.    whose 

irs. 


images  stood  highest  in  the  tem[)le  u})on  the  alt; 
They  were  made  of  stone  in  full  proportion  as  big  as 
a  iiiaiii.  They  were  covered  with  a  lawn  called  Xa- 
car:  they  were  beset  with  peai'ls,  precious  stones,  and 
j)iei'es  of  gold,  wrought  like  birds,  beasts,  iishes,  and 
llowers.  adoi'ued  with  emei'alds,  turquii's.  chalcedons, 
and  other  little  fine  stones,  so  that  when  the  lawn  was 
taken  away,  the  images  seemed  very  beautiful  and  gloi'ions 
to  heboid.  'IMiese  two  Indian  idols  h.id  for  a  girdle  great 
snakes  of  gold,  and  lor  coUai's  oi"  chains  about  their 
necks  ten  heai'ts  of  men  maih' of  gold  ;  and  each  of  them 
iiai'i  a  counterfeit  visor  with  eyes  of  glass,  and  in  their 
iieiks  Heath  jiainted.  These  two  gods  were  brethren, 
I'll'  fe/.catlipoca.  was  the  god  ol'  prox  icU-nce.  and  \  it/.ilo- 
I'lichtli,  god  of  the  wars,  who  was  worshiped  and  feared 
iiiiire  than  all  the  rest." '' 

I'onjiiemada  goes  to    some   length   into    the   legend 

'i  Siihdiiun,  If'i.ft.  doii.,  torn.  ]*.,  lili.  i.,  \i.  i. 

'■'Iir/i's  Viir  ,\uvciy,  pji.   ll(j-7;    Ihrnni,  ll(>t.  Gni.,  torn,  i.,    due.  ii., 

lili.  vii.,  cap,  wii. 


, 


20(5 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


ami  (loKM'iptioii  of  this  god  of  war,  Iluitzilopoclitli,  or 
Moxill:"— 

lluit/il()])oclitli,  the  ancient  god  and  guide  of  tlie 
^lexicans,  is  a  name  variously  derived,  ^^onie  say  it  is 
composed  of  two  ^yor(ls:  kaltz'd'u}^  '  aliunmiing-hird".  and 
tldhtiijiHclilll.  'a  sorcerer  that  spits  lire.'  Others  say  that 
the  second  piu't  of  the  name  comes  not  from  thdnii[)ucht- 
li.  hut  I'rom  ojnichtli  that  is,  "the  left  hand;'  st)  that  the 
v,hole  name.  lluitziloi)ociitli,  \vouhl  mean  '  tlie  shininiz- 
ieathei'cd  lei't  hanch'  For  this  i(k»l  Avas  decorated  with 
I'ic^h  and  res[)lendent  feathers  on  the  lei't  arm.  And 
this  god  it  was  that  led  out  the  Mexicans  from  their  own 
hind  and  hrought  them  nito  Anahuac. 

S)me  held  him  to  he  a  purely  si)iritual  heinu'.  others 


aflirmed  that  he  had  heen  horn  of  a  woman,  and  relatdl 
his  history  alter  the  folhjwing  fashion;  Near  the  city  of 
Tulla  there  is  a  mountain  called  ('oatei)ec,  that  is  to  say 
the  Mountain  of  the  Snake,  wheiv  a  woman  liyed.  iiaiiud 
(V)atlicue,  or  Snake-petticoat.  She  was  the  mother  oi" 
man>'  sons  called  Centzunhuit/nahna.  and  oi'a  (humhtcr 


whose  name   was  Cono 


)lxaul 


IIIUI. 


Coatl 


'3ue  was  \ci\ 


de\dut  and  careful  in  the  seryice  of  the  gods,  and  slie 
occupied  herself  onlinarily  in  sweejjing  and  cleaning  the 
sacred  places  of  that  mountain.      It  hai)[)ened  that  on 


iiy,  occu[)ic 


(I  with  these  duties,  she  saw  a  little  hall  uf 


leathers  lloating  down  to  h.er  through  the  air.  which  sht 
taking,  as  we  haye  already'  related,  louu'l  herself  in  ; 
short  tinu'  pregnant.** 

L'[)on  this  all  her  children  conspired  against  lui-  ti 


7  T 


cni  los  nil 


siiids  Natuviilcs  atiriuiiii,  (jnc  (stc  Noinlii'i'  toinaii 


Pios  I'liiiciiml,  inu'  lUos  tr.ixiniu,  «1  (iiiiil  Uiiiii  dus  Ndiiilu'cs.  el  uiio  lluii- 
zilopuclitli.  y  tl  otio  Jlcxitly,  y  tstc  sigiuKio,  (luitiv  tkcir  OiiiIiHl;!!  ilc 
Miij-'iicy.'   T'lnpu'initlii,  MdiiKn/.  Ind.,  timi.  i.,  ]>.  'J.'X). 

■"*  •  Acoiitti'ii'i,  jiiK  s,  vii  dill,  (|tlf  cstiiiidd  1)uili(ii(lo.  (■f)liU'  acostiiliilir.i'  ii, 


i,|;ir 


Ail 


I',    lIllll    IK 


:lotl 


II    liriMli  u; 


ill,  liccJiii  (Ic  j'luniiis,  a  iiiiiii 


ovillii,  licclio  (Ic  liilndi),  (|iic  sc  Ic  villi!  a  los  iiiaiids,  la  (|Uiil  t(  inn,  y  im  in'i 
outre  Ills  Nahnas,  o  l''aliUlliii,  y  la  imiiic,  diliajn  dc  la  faja  ijiU'  Ic  ci  iiiii  il 
(MiiT])()  ( ])nri|n('  hiiiii]irf  tiai'ii  iajadn  estc  ^'iiii'io  di'  vrstidui  no  iuia^iii.ii:  ' 


Ai'itlid  di'  Imii'iv.  y  Imsi'n  la  |  ( 


li.ta 


iiiiis^im  luistciid,  ni  tin  df  minrl 

di'  I'liiiiia,  ]iara  viv  di'  ijui'  jxidiiii  apiuvi 

lid  la  liall'i,      l^iK  dn  dc   csli)  adlnilada,  y  limchci  nias   dc   culidccv  t  li  si,  <liii' 


'liail 


It  en  Kcrvicid  dc  siis 


Hi 


ii.,  1>1).  11- 


punlu  He  aviii  In  ilio  jircuadii.'    Torqtunnula,  M(»iurij.  laiL,  tciu, 


DOUGH  STATUE  OF  IIUITZILOrOCIITLI. 


207 


A;\y  lior.  and  cnnio  armed  aga'uist  lior,  tlic  (lau^litur 
('i)\()lxaulu|ui  boinu;  the  riiijileader  and  most  violent 
of  idl.  I'lien,  immediate! V,  IIuitziloiMK'litli  was  horn, 
fully  armed,  ha.ing  a  shield  called  te/'chnd!  in  his  left 
liimd.  in  his  right  a  dart,  or  long  hhie  pole,  and  all  his 


ith  I 


l;i.'i.'  Iiarred  ove>'  witli  lines  oi  the  same  eoh)i 


t'th 


11 


IS  lore- 


luad  \vas  decorated  with  a  great  tnl't  of  green  leatiiers. 
his  left  leg  was  lemi  and  leathered,  and  hoth  thighs  and 
tlir  arms  barred  with  bine.  He  then  eansed  to  ajuu'ar 
;i  serpent  made  of  torches.  t<'(fi^.  calk'd  j'lii/icndf/:  and 
lie  ordered  a  soldier  named  'rochancahjui  to  liuht  this 
s(r[K'nt.  and  taking  it  with  him.  to  i-mbrace  ("oyolxanh- 
(jui.  From  this  end)race  the  matricidal  danghter  innne- 
(iiatcly  died,  and  lluit/iloiiochtli  himself  slew  all  her 
lu'itln'en  and  took  their  sjMjil,  enriching  his  mother 
lluicwith.  Al'ter  this  he  was  sm-nanied  Tetzahiiitl.  that 
is  to  say.  Fright,  or  Ama/ement,  and  held  as  a  god.  born 
of  a  mother,  withont  a  father. — as  the  great  god  of  bat- 
tl's.  foi'  in  tiiese  his  worshipers  Ibnnd  him  \cry  favor- 
alile  to  them.  Besides  tlic  ordinary  image  of  this  goil, 
piTiiianently  set  np  in  the  great  temj»le  of  Mexico, 
tiu'ic  was  another,  renewed  ever\-   \eai'.  made  of  iirains 


an< 


I  seeds  of  varions  kinds.      \n  ouv  of  the  halls  in  tl 


le 


iH'iiililiorliood  of  thi'  temple  the  jiriests  colk'cted  and 
giniind  up  with  great  de\dtion  amass  of  seeils.  ol'theama- 
iMiitli  and  other  plants.  moist<'ning  the  same  v.ith  the 
blooil  of  children,  and  makinu'  a  douuh  thereof,  which 
tlicy  shaped  into  a  statue  of  the  form  and  statm-e  of  a, 
man.  The  pi'iests  carried  this  image  to  the  temple  and 
the  altar,  previously  arranged  for  its  reci'ption.  jilaying 
tniiiipets  and  other  instruments,  and  making  nnicli  noisi> 
ainl  ado  with  dancing  and  singing  at  the  head  of  the 
procr.ssion.  All  this  during  the  night:  in  the  morning 
the  lii;jli-])ricst  and  the  other  [)riests  blessed  and  consi- 
ciatcd  the  imaiie,  with  such  ])l«'ssin<:'  and  consecration  as 


^vel•^'  111  use  anion 


-  tl 


lem. 


Tl 


lis  (lone,  ant 


I   til 


peoi 


lie 


iiv<(iiil)k'd.  every  jierson  that  could  come  at  the  image 
touched  it  wherever  he  could,  as  Christians  touch  a  relic, 
iiiil  made  ollerings  thereto,  of  jewels  of  gold  and  pre- 


lli 


208 


GODS,  SUrEENlTURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOESHIP. 


, 


cious  stones,  each  according  to  liis  means  and  devotion, 
sticking  the  said  offerings  into  the  soft  fresh  doiigli  of 
Avliich  tlie  idol  was  confected.  After  this  ceremony 
no  one  was  allowed  to  touch  the  image  anv  more,  nor  to 
enter  the  })lace  where  it  was,  save  oidy  tlie  higli-pric'.><t. 
After  that  they  hrought  out  the  image  of  tlie  god  Tay- 
nalton." — who  is  also  a  war  god,  being  vicar  or  sub-cap- 
tain of  the  said  Iluitzilopochtli, — an  image  made  of 
Mood.  It  was  carried  in  the  arms  of  a  priest  who  rep- 
resented the  god  (Juetzalcoatl,  and  who  was  decorated 
with  ornaments  rich  and  curious.       ]>eibre  this  priest 


tl 


lere  man 


bed 


mother  carrMu 


5i[tl 


le  nnaue  ol     a  ureat 


n 


ssnake,  large  and  thick,  twisted  and  of  many  coils.  The 
])rocession  lilcd  along  at  great  length,  and  here  and  there 
at  various  temples  and  altars  the  priests  olVeri'd  U[t  sacri- 
fices, iunuolating  human  captives  and  (piails.  The 
iirst  station,  or  stopping-place,  was  at  the  ward  of  Tent- 
lacbco.  Thence  the  cortege  passed  to  Tlatelulco  (when; 
I,  Tor({uemada.  am  now  writing  this  history);  then  to 
roi)()tlan;  then  to  Chapultepec — nearly  a  league  iVoiu 
tlu.  city  of  Mexico;  then  to  Tepetoca;  then  to  Acacbi- 
nanco;   then  back  again  to  the  temple  whence  itha<l  set 


ou 


t;  and  then  the  ima<i'e  of  Pavnalton  was  put 


on  til 

altar  where  stood  that  of  llnit/ilo[)ochtli,  being  left  there 
with  the  banner,  called  czpftiiizfll,  that  had  been  carried 


bet 


ore  I 


till 


u'uu 


th 


dv  tl 


le  march:  only  the  ureat  snake,  men- 


tioned above,  was  carried  away  and  put  in  another  plae 


III 


^  Tills  I'lynaltDU.  or  raynnl,  was  n  kind  of  (lciiiity-j,'0(1,  (ir  sulistitntr  fiv 
Hnit/.ilop  iclilli;  used  in  cases  of  niLjcnt  baste  and  iuiiuediate  eiiiiiL^i  my. 
wlieie  ]prrliaiis  it  nii;,'lit  l>e  Uiouj^'ht  tliero  was  Jiot  time  fciv  the  li  ii;_'lli< m  I 
cereiiKinies  necessary  to  the  invocation  of  the  ^'leater  war  deity.  Sahauan  s 
account  of  Paynal  is  concise,  and  will  t'.irow  lij;ht  on  the  I'cniailis  if 
Tor'|ueniada.  as  L;iv(  n  ahove  in  the  text.  SaUa,L;nn  says,  in  ett'ect:  'J'liis  {.'m" 
I'aynal  was  a  liital  of  suli-captain  to  Hnitziloiiochtli.  'I'he  latter,  as  diii  f 
<Mlptain,  dictated  the  delilKnte  undertaking,'  of  war  aj;ainst  any  province:  the 
former,  as  vicar  tn  the  other,  served  when  it  became  iinexinctedly  necessary  to 
t  die  U|i  arms  and  make  front  hurriedly  i\L;aiiist  an  enemy.  'J'hen  it  wastli  t 
I'aynal  -whose  name  means  '  swift,  or  hurried, ' — when  livins,' on  earth  m  t 
out  in  person  to  stir  uji  the  ])eoi>le  to  repulse  the  enemy.  Tpon  his  dealii 
lu;  was  deilied  and  a  festival  appointed  in  his  honor.  Jn  tliis  festival,  his 
iniaf,'e,  richly  decorated,  was  carried  in  a  lowj.  jirocession,  every  one,  hean  r 
of  the  iilol  or  not,  running,'  as  fast  as  he  could;  all  of  which  representeil  (lie 
promiitiiess  that  is  many  times  necessary  to  resist  the  assaidt  of  a  f"c  attacli- 
luy  by  stupri.-ii;  ur  umbutjcade.  ISalaujun,  Hist,  Ucn.,  turn,  i.,  lib.  i.,  p.  -. 


SYMBOLIC  DEATH  OF  HUITZILOrOCHTLI. 


299 


to  ^\llIeh  it  belonged.  And  at  all  tliose  places  ^vliore 
tlu'  procession  appeared,  it  was  received  Avitli  incensings, 
^aciilices.  and  otiier  ceremonies. 

Tliis  procession  iinislied,  it  having  occupied  the  great- 
er part  of  the  day.  all  was  prepared  for  a  sacrifice.  The 
king  himself  acted  the  part  of  priest;  taking  a  censei', 
lie  put  incense  therein  with  certain  ceremonies  and  in- 
ci'iised  the  image  of  the  god.  This  done,  they  took  down 
again  the  idol.  Paynalton.  and  set  out  in  miu"<'h.  those 
going  in  front  that  iiad  to  he  sacriiiced.  together  with  all 
things  ])ertaining  to  the  fatal  I'ite.  Two  or  three  tinii's 
they  made  the  cii-cie  of  the  tem[)le,  moving  in  horrid 
,.()i't^ov.  and  then  ascended  to  the  U)\).  where  they  slew 
the  victims;  ])egiiniing  with  the  j)risoners  of  war.  and 
(inishing  with  the  I'attened  slaves,  purchased  I'or  the 
occasion,  rending  out  their  hearts  and  casting  the  same 
at  the  feet  of  the  idol. 

All  tlirough  this  day  the  festivities  and  the  rejoi(ring.s 
coiitimicd.  and  all  the  day  and  night  the  pi'icsts  watched 
vigihmtly  the  dough  statue  of  lluit/ilopochtli.  so  that  no 
oversight  or  carelessness  should  interlere  with  the  venera- 
tion and  .service  due  thereto.  Kaily  next  day  they  took 
down  said  statue  and  set  it  on  its  feet  in  a  hall.  In- 
to this  hall  there  entered  the  i)riest.  called  after  <^)iiet- 
/.alcoatl.  who  had  cai'ried  the  imagi'  of  Paynalton  in  his 
iunis  in  tile  procession,  as  hefore  I'ehited :  there  entered 
also  the  king,  with  one  of  the  most  intimate  servants, 
calleij  Tehua,  of  the  god  llnit/iloj)ochtli.  four  other 
liivat  ja'iests,  and  lour  ol"  the  ])rineipal  youths,  called 
Tclpo('litlato(iue.  out  of  the  nuniher  of  those  that  had 
t'hai'ge  of  the  other  youths  of  the  temple.  These  men- 
tloued.  and  these  alone,  heing  assiMuhU'd.  tlie  pi'iest 
named  after  (^)uet/,alcoatl  took  a  dart  tijiped  with  lliut 
iiii'l  hurled  it  into  the  hreast  of  the  statue  of  dough, 
ulijcji  fell  oil  receiving  the  stroke.  This  ceremony  was 
••^f^ii'd.  "killing  the  god  llnit/ilo])0(;htli  so  that  his  body 
luijiit  he  eati'ii.'  L'pon  this  the  ])riests  advanced  to 
till'  fallen  image  and  one  of  them  ])ulled  the  heart  out  of 
It,  and  gave  the  same  to  the  king.      The  other  priests 


III 


PM 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  REINGS,  AND  "WORSHIP. 


10 


cut  tlio  ])iistv  1)()(ly  into  two  liiilvos.  OiioiiiiirAviis  piM'ii 
to  tilt'  |)C'oi)l('  of  Tliitoluloo,  who  ])iU'to(l  it  out  in  crKuihs 
iMUoii";'  nil  their  wjinls,  iiud  ^jKriiiUy  to  the  younii' 
soldiers. — no  woman  heinj^  allowed  to  taste  a  morsel. 
The  other  halt'  was  allotted  to  the  people  of  that  part  of 
^Texico  ealled  Tenochtlitlan;  it  was  divided  amoni:'  tl'e 
tour  wards,  Teopan,  At/acpialeo.  (^)uepoi)an.  and  Movdt- 
lan;  and  given  to  the  men,  to  hoth  small  and  great,  even 
to  the  men-ehildreii  in  the  cradle.  All  this  eereinony 
was  called  tcoq/ui/o,  that  is  to  say.  '  god  is  eateji.'  and 
this  making  of  the  dough  statue  tind  eating  oi"  it  was  re- 
newed once  every  year 

Closely  as  J.  (r.  Midler  studied  the  character  of  ()uet- 
zalcoatl.  his  examination  of  that  of  lluit/.ilopochtli.  li;is 
])een  still  more  mimite  and  was  indeed  the  subject  of  a 
monograjjli  [)uhlished  by  him  in  1847.  .V  studi'iit  of 
the  subject  car.. lot  aiVord  to  (nerlook  this  study,  and  I 
translate  the  more  im))ortant  ])arts  ol"  it  in  the  paragrajihs 
which  Ibllow;  not,  indeed,  either  i'or  or  against  the  in- 
terests of  the  theory  it  suj)i)()rts,  but  lor  the  sake  of  t]:c 
accurate  and  detailed  handling,  rehandling.  and  group- 
ing there,  by  a  master  in  this  de[)artment  of  mytholo;.  i- 
cul  learnimr,  of  almost  JiU  the  data  relating  to  the  matter 
in  hand: — 

lluit/ilopochtli  has  l)een  already  referred  to  as  an  orig- 
inal god  of  the  ail'  and  of  heaven,  lie  agrees  also  witli 
(^)uet/alcoatl  in  a  second  ca[)ital  ])oint.  in  having  be- 
come the  anthropoinor[>hic  national  god  of  the  A/.tcis. 
as  (.)nct/,alcoatl  of  the  Toltccs.      On  their  marches  ami 


in 


leir  Avars,  in  the  establishment  of  codes  and  to\vii<, 
as  well  as  in  misfortune,  the  A/.tecs  were 


m  naunmcss 


guided  by  his  oracle,  b^'  the  sj)irit  of  his  being.  As  tlic 
^foltccs.  especially  in  their  later  national  chaiaelei'. 
iliJVer  from  tin.'  Aztecs,  so  dilVer  their  two  chief  natimi^d 
,-.  Mis.  If  the  cajatal  of  the  Toltecs.  (Miolula.  resembled 
I'ltxhrii  Ivonu'in  its  religious  elTorts.  so  the  god  enthi'eiied 
1h"re  was  transformed  into  the  human  form  of  a  liiuli- 


priest.  Ill  wlioni  tuis  [K'ople  saw 


lU 


his  1 


iKiiian  K 


leal. 


"^  TonjitfiiiiKhi,  Mmvirq.  linl.,  toiii.  i..  j).  2'.'.'!.  tnm.  ii.,  ]ij).  11-.'!,  71 


THE  NAME  liriTZILOPOCIITLI. 


aoi 


the  same  manner  one  mit-lit  bo  led  to  compare  tlie  eap'i- 
t;il  ot"  the  A/tecs  witli  ancient  Rome,  on  account  of  its 
wirllke  .spirit,  an<l  tliei-el'ore  it  was  rijiiit  to  make  the 
iiitioual  god  of  the  Aztecs  a  war  god  like  the  Roman 

MlD'S. 

We  will  commence  with  the  name  of  the  god.  which. 
Mccordiug  to  Sahagim.  Acosta.  Torcjuemada.  and  most  of 
the  writers,  signifies  "on  the  lel't  side  a  humming-hird  :' 
iVoiii  liiiifvlhi^  "a  hiinnning-hird,'  and  opoc/if/i.  'lei't.' 
Ill  connecting  the  A/tec  words,  the  ending  is  cut  oil". 
The  image  of  the  god  had  in  reality,  fre(|uently,  the 
fiathers  of  the  humming-hird  on  the  left  loot.  The  con- 
nection of  this  hird  with  the  god  is,  in  many  ways,  ap- 
|irn|ifiate.  It  no  douht  appeared  to  them  as  the  most 
ticiutifnl  of  hirds,  and  as  the  most  worthy  re[)i"esentant 
of  their  chii'f  deity.  Does  not  its  crest  glitter  like  a 
crown  set  with  rubies  and  all  kinds  of  precious  stones? 
The  A/tecs  have  accordingly,  in  their  way,  called  the 
hiiiiiming-bird,  'sun-beam,'  'orsun-hair;'  as  its  alighting 
upon  llowei's,  is  like  that  of  a  snn-heam.  The  chief  god 
of  the  Caribs.  Jnluca,  is  also  decorated  with  a  band 
of  its  leathers  roinul  the  forehead.  The  ancient  Mexi- 
cans bad.  as  their  most  noble  adormnent,  stati'-mantles 
of  the  same  featiuM's.  so  nnich  praised  by  Cortes;  and 
even  at  tiie  pi'esent  time  the  Aztec  women  adorn  their 
cars  with  these  plumes.  This  hunnning-bird  d(«coration 
on  the  left  loot  of  the  god  was  not  the  only  one;  he 
hail  also  a  green  bunch  of  |)lumaue  u|)on  his  head,  shaped 
like  the  bill  of  a  small  bird.  The  shield  in  his  lel't  hand 
was  decorated  with  white  featiiei's.  and  the  wliole  image 
was  at  times  covered  with  a  mantle  of  feathers.  To 
till,  general  virtues  which  make  com[)i'ehensible  the 
limnniing-bird  attribute  as  a  divine  one.  nuist  be  added 
the  sju'ciiil  virtue  of  bravery  peculiar  to  this  bird,  which 
is  specially  suited  to  the  war  god.  The  Knglish  trav- 
cl'i-  RuUock  tells  how  this  bird  distingui.she;*  itself 
lor  its  extraordinary  courage,  attacking  others  te)i 
tunes  its  own  size.  Hying  into  their  eyes,  and  using 
its  sharp  bill  a.s   a  mo.st   dangerous  weapon.       Noth- 


(  If. 


iif. 


I 


802 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEIXGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


in<r  more  tlariiifi  can  ))o  witnosstnl  than  its  attack  upon 
other  birds  of  its  own  species,  ^vhen  it  fears  distiirbinici! 
diirinji  the  Ijreeding-season.  The  elVects  of  jealousy 
transform  tliese  birds  into  perfect  furies,  the  throat 
swells,  the  civst  on  their  head,  the  tail,  and  the  win^s 
are  expanded;  they  fight  Avhistlinji  in  the  air,  until  one; 


o 


f  tl 


leui  I'alls  exhausted  to  the  <iround.  That  such  a 
mai'tial  s[)irit  should  exist  in  so  small  a  creatuic 
shows  the  intensity  of  this  spirit;  and  the  I'cliuious 
feeling!;  is  the  sooner  iu'oused,  when  the  instrument  ol'  a 
divine  power  ap[)ears  in  so  trillinu'  and  weak  a  body. 
The  small  but  brave  and  warlike  woodpecker  '■itood  in  a 
similar  relation  to  Mars,  and  is  accordingly  termed  y 


iici'S 


minims. 

This,  the  most  connnon  ex])lanation  of  the  nam(»  1 1  nit- 
zilopochtli,  as  '  liumming-bird.  lel"t  side'  is  not  followed 
hy  Veytia,  with  whoui  I'richard  ajii'ei's.  lie  declaims 
the  meaninji'  of  the  name  to  be  '  left  hand.'  I'roui  /mif- 
zitoc,  'hand,'  because  lluit/ilopochtli.  according  to  the 
fable,  after  his  death,  sits  on  the  left  side  of  thi^  god 
Te/catlipoca.  Now,  lluitzilopociitli  is  in  another  place 
considered  as  the  brother  of  this  u'od ;  he  also  stands 
higher,  iuid  can  therefore  scarcely  have  obtained  his 
name  from  his  jiosition  with  respect  to  the  other  deity. 
Besides,  hand  in  Aztec  is  properly  translated  as  iti'u(/.(tv 

toilKl. 


Over  and  above  this  attribute  which  "ives  the  iiod  li 


IS 


name,  there  are  others  which  point  towards  the  concep- 
tion of  a  war  god.  lluitziloi)ochtli  had.  like  Mars  an  1 
Odin,  the  spear,  or  a  bow,  in  his  right  hand,  and  in 
the  left,  sometimes  a  bundle  of  ari'ows.  sometimes  a 
round  white  shield,  on  the  side  of  which  wei'e  the  fdiir 
rows   sent   him    from    lu'aven  wherewith  to   perfmin 


ai 


S  ile- 


ll  llCdi', 


the  heroic  deeds  of  his  ])eo[)le.      On  these  weapon 
l)ended  the  welfare  of  the  state,  just  as  on  the 
of  the  Roman  Mars,  which  had  fallen  from  the  sky.  ei" 
on  X\ni pnlhuUtini  of  the  wiU'like  Pallas  Athena. 

l\y-names  also  point  out  lluitzilo[)ochtli  as  war  god; 
for  he  is  called  the  terrible  god,  Tetzateotl.  or  the  rag- 


■:.:  li 


KINDKED  OF  IIUITZILorOCIITLI. 


nf)3 


iii;i.  Tt'tziiliuitl.  Tlioso  niiinos  lie  rcccivi'd  at  liis  ])ii-tli, 
wlicii  111',  jn^t  i.ssuud  I'rom  liLs  mother's  wonih.  overthrow 
liis  jidvorsiirios. 

Xot  loss  do  liis  eoniioctions  indicate  his  warlike  nature. 
His  viMUiiiest  hrother,  Tlacahuepanouextot/iii.  was  also 
a  WAV  u(»d.  >vliose  statue  existed  in  Mexico,  and  who  re- 


el  1 


cs'ised   noiuaue,  especially  in    li 


db 


Ti 


7.CIIC 


o.      In  still  elosi-r 


relationship  to  him  stands  his  hrother-in-arms.  or.  as 
lu'riial  Diaz  calls  him,  his  pa;j;e,  raynalton.  that  is, 
'the  fleet  one;'  ho  was  the  jiod  of  the  siid<len  war 
!il;inii,  tmniiifus  or  ji'onoral  Icrce  eii  nmssc:  his  call 
()l)rn:('d  all  capahlo  ol'  hoarinir  arms  to  rush  to  the  de- 
t'ciu'o.  lie  is  otherwise  considered  as  the  representaut 
lluit/.iloiiochtli  and   subordinate  to  hiiii.  lor  he  was 

I  as  the  eiidiiii:'  ioic 


()iil\-  a,  sm 


idl 


imaiio,  as  Diaz  savs,  juk 


not 


es. 


The  statue  of  this  little  war-(!rier  was  always 
pliK'ed  ujion  the  altar  of  lluitzilo[)ochtli,  and  .st)metinies 
cMi'i'ied  round  at  his  feast. 

Other  symholic  attributes  establish  Huitzilopochtli  as 
till'  Lieiieral  national  god  of  this  warlike  jx'ople.  and  sym- 


Mnli/.cd  Ins 


pe 


rson; 


pi 


esence. 


On  the  march  from  the 


iiiicient  home,  the  priests  took  their  turn,  in  i'oiirs.  to 
t;in\  bis  wooden  imaue,  with  the  little  Wivi  I'allen  i'rom 
lifa\i'u.  and  the  four  arrows.  The  litter,  upon  which 
the  inuiLie  was  carried,  was  called  the  'chair  of  uod,' 
tnu-jKiHi.  ;ind  was  a  holy  box.  such  as  was  w^viX  anion;.:; 
the  Mtruscaus  and  l\iiy[)tians.  the  (Jreeks  and  the  Ko- 
iiiaiis.  in  Ilium,  tuiioni:'  the  .Japanese,  aiiioiin'  the  Mon- 
.^kIv  In  America,  the  Cherokees  are  also  I'ound  with 
Mii!i  ini  ark.  The  ark  of  the  covenant  cariicd  l>y  the 
I-i\ltrs  through  the  desert  ajid  in  battle,  was  of  a  simi- 
lar kind.      Wherever  the  Azti'cs  halted    for  some  time 


IIIU'IU 


-  tl 


leir  wanderings 


tl 


ie\'    eri'( 


■ted 


lit 


111   altar  or 


>^a  rilicc  mound  to  their  god.  u[)on  which  tlie\'  jilaced 
this  gods-litter  with  the  image;  which  ancient  obser\- 
aiui'  they  kcjit  up,  in  later  times,  in  their  temples. 
by  lis  side  they  erected  a  movable  tent.  fti/icniKcii/iiin^ 
Otit'tshiitte).  ill  the  open  country,  as  is  customary 
among  lUMuadic  people,  such  as  the  Mongols.     The  god, 


■Mi 


(;OI)S,  SUrERNATrRAL  RETXGS,  AND  WORSHIP, 


iKmcvcr.  uiivo  tliciii  the  codrs  iind  iismlivs  of  a  ciiltiiicil 
jn'oplt',  aiul  received  oll'eriiigs  of  pri.-^uiier.s,  liiiuks.  jiiul 
(|iiails. 

As  the  liead  of  a  sparrow  on  a  Imman  IhxIv  points  (o 
tlu!  roi'iiier  worship  of  (^iiet/alcoatl  under  the  forui  of 
a  sparrow,  so  the  Inunmin^Li-hird  attribute  on  the  iniiiLic 
and  in  the  name  of  iluit/ilopochtli.  ]H)ints  him  out  as  an 
oriiiinal  auinial  <i<)d.  'rhe<ieiu'ral  mvtholo.uical  rule,  that 
such  animal  attributes  refer  to  an  ancient  worship  oi"  the 
}i()d  in  (|uestion  under  the  form  of  an  animal.  ])oints  this 
out  in  his  case,  and  the  special  m\  th  of  Iluitziton  assists 
here  in  the  investigation  of  the  I'oundation  of  this  orij:iii- 
Jil  nature. 

When  the  A/tecs  still  lived  in  A/tlan.  a  oertaiu 
JIuit/iton  enjoyed  theii'  highest  esteem,  as  the  falilc 
tells.  This  lluit/iton  heard  the  voice  of  a  bii'd,  which 
cried  "  tihui, '  that  is  *  let  us  uo." "  He  thereupon 
asked  the  jK-ople  to  leave  their  home,  which  they  ac- 
cordingly <lid.  Whi-n  we  consider  the  name  Iluit/,i- 
tou.  the  nature  of  the  story,  and  the  mythical  time  to 
which  it  refers,  no  doubt  remains  as  to  who  this  iluit- 
ziton is  supi)osed  to  be.  It  is  e\ident  that  he  is  none 
other  than  the  little  bird  itself,  which,  in  our  later  form 
of  the  myth,  as  an  anthro[)omor[)hic  I'able,  is  separated 
from  him;  separated  euhemeristically,  just  astheLaliii 
I'icus  Avas  separated  from  his  woodi)ecker.  This  I'iciis. 
whose    songs    and    tlight    were    [)ortentous,    was     i 


■cli- 


resented  as  a  youth  with  a  wood[)ecker  on  his  head,  ol" 
which  he  made  use  for  his  seer-art;  l)ut  was  originally, 
as  denoted  l)y  his  name,  nothing  else  than  a  woodpcckcf. 
which  was  adoi'ed  on  the  wcjodeii  pillar  i'rom  whicli  it 
sent  its  sayings.  This  woodpecker  placed  itself  u[)on  tlic 
rtv'dliiDi  of  the  ^^abines.  and  guided  them  to  the  region 
which  has  been  named  IMcenum  after  it.  As  this  hinl 
guided  its  peo[)lc  to  their  new  abode,  like  lluit/iton, 
so  many  other  animal  gods  have  lead  those  who.  in 
ancient  times,  sought  new  homes.  Thus  a  ci'ow  con- 
ducted  Jiattus    to    Cvrene;    a    dove   led    the    Chalcid- 

*'  St't.'  this  vol.,  ]).  G'J,  iiotu. 


IIUITZITOX  AND  PAYN'ALTOX. 


305 


ians  to  rvronc;  A|M)11().  in  the  form  of  u  tloli)liiii.  took 
till' Civtiins  to  I'vtho;  Antinous  loniuU'd  a  new  M-ttU'- 
iiii'iit.  to  wliicli  a  snake  liad  pointed  tlie  wav;  a  hnll 
carrii'd  ( 'adinns  to  Tliehes;  a  wolf  led  the  lliipinians. 
Tilt'  ori,ninal  stoek  of  the  Sonth  Aniericiin  iieoplc.  the 
Mltavas.  reeeived  the  divine  order,  thron^h  the  bird  Cara- 
caia.  to  roam  as  enemies  in  the  territories  of  otluT 
people  instead  of  settling  down  in  a  fixed  hahitation — 
this  is  an  anti-enlture  myth.  As  the  lonnding  of  towns 
favors  the  hirth  of  myths  like  the  preceeding.  so  also  does 
till'  fomidinji"  of  convents,  the  sites  of  which,  according 
to  the  numerons  fables  of  the  (Miristian  media'val  age. 
were  [)ointed  ont  by  animals. — one  of  the  remnants  of 
olil  heathenism  then  existing  in  the  ])opnlar  faniy.  'i'o 
ii'smne  the  snbjec^t,  lliiit/.iton  is,  therefoiv,  the  humming- 
bird god.  who,  as  oracular  god,  connnanded  the  Aztecs 
to  emigrate.  His  name  signifies  nothing  else  than  'small 
liuiiuiiing-bird.'  the  ending  ton  being  a  diminutive 
syllabk'.  as  in  Paynalton.  Thus  the  humming-bird  was 
the  bearer,  at  the  time  of  the  great  Hood,  of  the  divine 
message  of  joy  to  the  Tezpl  of  the  ^lichoacans,  a  peoj)le 
related  to  the  Aztecs.  It  had  been  let  loose  as  the 
water  receded,  and  soon  returned  with  a  small  twig  to 
till'  ark.'-  On  the  Catherine  Islands  [islands  of  Santa 
("ataliiia].''  in  California,  crows  wore  adored  as  inter- 
preters of  the  divine  will.  From  the  above  it  is  also 
sell-e\ident  that  lluit/iton  and  IIuitziloi)()chtli  were  one, 
which  is  the  conclusion  arrived  at  by  the  learned  re- 
searcher of  Mexican  lanuuaiics  and  traditions,  the  Italian 
Hotiiriui.  The  name.  myth,  and  attributes  of  Iluitzilo- 
piH'htli  point  then  to  the  hunnning-bird.  Previous  to 
the  traiisli)rmation  of  this  god,  by  anthropomoi'phism, 
lie  was  merely  a  small  humming-biid.  /inltzi/oir,  by 
anthropomorphism,  the  bird  bc'j.ime,  howevci".  merely 
the  attribute,  emblem  or  symbol,  and  name  of  the  god, 
— a  name  which  chaimed  with  his  form  into  '  hmnming- 


iid  on  the  left,'  or  Uuitzilopochtli. 


i\ 


}  I 


1 1"% 
'",■11 


•ill 

'i4 


'-Sc,.  this  vol.  ]).  CI. 
"  Sfu  this  vol.  j>.  i;Jl. 
Vol    hi.    20 


300 


CJODS.  SLTEKNATUllAL  IJEINGS,  AND  WOUSIIIP. 


■ 


Tlic  identity  of  tho  two,  in  spito  of  tlio  diffcivnt  ox- 
])liiniition.s  of  the  luune,  is  acceptt'd  hy  Voytiii,  \vliojii\«'s 
lluit/it(H',  us  the  name  of  the  eliief  who  le«l  tiie  A /.tec; 
iinnies  ihn'inji  their  hist  wunderings  from  (.'i»icomo/t«M'.  or 
the  Seven  (.'lives,  intt)  Anahuiic.  Under  his  leiuU-rshij) 
the  Aztecs  were  everywliere  victorious,  and  for  this 
rciison  he  was  placed,  after  his  death,  on  tlie  left  side  «)f 
the  <>:(){{  're/,(Nitlipoca;  since  which  time  he  was  called 
lliiit/.ilopochtli. 

The  identity  of  llnit%it(m  and  iruitziloiKK'htli.  is  also 
shown  hy  other  facts  hesidesthe  name,  the  attrihnte,  and 
the  iiiytliological  analojiy:  the  same  important  acts  are 
uscrilied  to  hoth.  We  have  seen  that  lluit/iton  coiii- 
niandeil  the  Aztecs  to  leave  their  home;  accordinji  to 
another  account  of  Acosta,  this  was  done  on  the  ]iersiia- 
sion  of  Iluitzilopochtli.  If  other  Spanish  authors  state 
that  this  was  done  hy  instigation  of  the  devil,  they  mciiii 
none  other  than  IIuitzilo|H)chtli,  using  a  mode  of  sju-ec  li 
which  had  hecome  an  estahlished  one.  This  name  hecaiiie 
a  conunon  title  of  the  devil  in  (Jermany,  under  the  I'oriii 
of  ^'i/,liputzli,  soon  after  the  concpiest  of  .Mexico,  as  mny 
he  si't'u  in  the  old  popular  drama  of  Faust,  'i'he  I'ahle 
fiu'ther  relates  of  lluitziton  that  he  taught  the  Aztecs  to 
l)roduce  lire  hy  fi'iction,  during  their  wanderings.  The 
gift  of  (ire  is  usually  a.scribed  to  a  culture-god.  Iluitzil- 
o[K)chtli  was  such  a  deity;  he  introduced  dress,  laws,  and 
ceremonies  among  his  people.  The  statement  that  1 1  uit- 
ziton  had  at  some  time,  given  fire  to  the  ])eople,  has  jio 
historical  meaning;  there  is  no  |)eople  withoit  fire,  and 
a  formerly  told  mvtli  mentions  that  man  nuid(^  (.i-eeveii 
before  the  existence  of  the  present  sun.  Tim  significa- 
tion of  the  fable  is  a  religious  one,  it  is  a  niyih  in  which 
the  Aztecs  ascribe  the  origin  of  all  human  culture  tu 
lluitziton  their  culture-god,  afterward  Huitzilopochtli. 

This  god  wore  also  a  band  of  human  hearts  and  faces 
of  gold  and  silver;  while  various  bones  of  dead  men.  as 
Avell  as  a  man  torn  in  pieces,  were  depicted  on  hisdri'ss. 
These  attributes  like  those  of  the  Indian  Schiwa  and 
Kali,  clearly  point  him  out  as  the  god  to  whom  huniau 


KACIIIFICE  AIYTHS. 


.'KIT 


sinrificcs  wvvo  iniidc.  Tt  \\;\h  oxtciisivcly  liclicvcd 
;im(»ii;j;  tlio  nations  coinixisiiijr  tlu'  Mrxicaii  llniiiirc  tluit 
liiiiiiaii  sacrilia's  had  Ik'imi  introduced  hv  tin-  A/.tccs 
Avitliin  tlic  last  two  ccnturit's,  Jid'orc  that  tiin«'  only 
MihmIK'ss  oiVrrinjrs  had  hcen  made.  A  myth  ])la('cs  tlio 
(•(iiiinu'nci'nu'nt  of  human  sacrilitvs  in  tho  ronitecntii 
(ciitury,  in  which  the  throe  lirst  sncci'ssive  cases  thereof 
arc  said  to  have  occurred. 

The  (\)lhuas,  the  rulin<x  nation  at  that  time  in  tlie 
\alley  of  Anahuac,  are  said  to  have  louj-ht  a  hattle  with 
tlicir  enemies  of  Xochimilco,  wliich  was  decided  in  iavoi* 
nf  the  Colhuas,  owing  to  the  imjK'tuous  attack  made  hy 
the  ti'ilintarv  A/tecs  in  their  aid.  While  the  Coliiuas 
were  i)resentin}i  a  larjie  nnmher  of  prisoners  hefore  their 
kiii^.  the  Aztecs  had  only  secured  four,  whom  they  kept 
secreted,  hut  exhihited,  in  token  of  their  hravery,  anum- 
licr  of  ears  that  the\'  had  cut  from  their  slain  enemies, 
lioasting' that  the  victory  would  have  heen  nnich  delayed 
li;id  they  lost  time  in  making  prisoners.  Proud  of  their 
tiinmph.  they  erec^ted  an  altar  to  Iluit/ilopochtli,  in 
llnit/,iloi)ochco,  Jind  made  known  to  their  lord,  the  king 
of  the  (\)lhuas,  that  they  desired  to  oiVer  this  god  a 
costly  and  worthy  sacrifice.  The  king  sent  them,  ))y 
tlie  hands  of  })riests,  a  dead  hird,  which  the  messen- 
litMs  laid  irreverently  upon  the  altar,  and  departed. 
flic  Aztecs  swallowed  their  chagrin,  and  set  a  fra- 
grant her!)  with  a  knife  of  iztli  hesido  the  hird.  As 
the  king  with  his  suite  arrived  at  the  festival,  more 
lor  the  sake  of  mocking  the  jn'oceedings  than  to  grace 
tlii'iii.  the  four  prisoners  taken  from  the  Xochimilcos 
were  Wrought  out,  placed  upon  the  stone  of  sacrifice, 
their  hreasts  cut  open  with  the  iztli,  and  the  palpitating- 
heart  torn  out.  Thi.s  sacrifice  hrought  consternation 
ii|)oii  the  Colhuas,  they  discharged  the  Aztecs  from 
their  service  and  drove  them  away.  The  Aztecs  wan- 
(h  red  lor  some  time  ahout  the  country,  and  then,  at  the 
coiiiiuand  of  their  god,  founded  the  town  of  Tenochtit- 
laii.  or  Mexico,  on  a  site  where  they  had  found  a  nopal 
iOpimtie)  growing  n^Kin  a  rock. 


I 
III 


(iODS,  SUr^iUNATUEAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP, 


At  tlio  seeoiul  sacrifice  a  Colhiui  was  tlio  victim. 
An  Aztec  was  Imntinji:,  on  the  shore  of  the  lal<e,  for  an 
animal  to  oiVer  liis  patron  deity,  when  he  met  a  Colhiia 
called  Xomimitl ;  he  attacks  him  furiously,  bears  him 
down,  and  the  defeated  man  is  made  to  bleed  upo'n  the 
sa(M"i(lce  stone. 

lioth  myths  are  aitiological,  and  explained  by  tlie 
sacrifice  system  (Opferkultus).  This  is  shown  in  the 
case  of  the  four  prisoners,  of  whom  we  shall  learn  more 
in  the  third  story.  The  .second  story  personifies  the 
Aztec  and  the  Colhua  peoples  in.  the  two  niei).  the 
second  nation  supplying  the  first  with  human  sacridccs. 
AVitii  the  sacrifice  of  Xomimitl,  the  parallelism  of  wiiicli 
to  the  four  Xochiuiilos  catniot  ])e  overlooked  l)y  any 
one.  the  first  temple  of  lluitzilopochtli,  in  Tenochtitlan, 
was  inaugurated. 

The  third  sacrifice  shows  still  more  closely  the  relig- 
ious basis  ( Kultusgrundlage)  of  the  myth.  Here  also, 
as  in  the  foi-mer,  we  have  to  do  with  a  Colliun. 
The  Aztecs  ofl'ered  the  (\)lhua  king  to  show  diviiir 
honors  to  his  daughter  and  to  apotheosize  her  nito  the 
mother  of  their  national  god,  declaring  that  such  wiis 
the  will  of  the  deity.  The  king,  rejoicing  at  the  lionoi' 
intended  for  his  daughter,  let  her  go,  and  she  was 
brought  to  Tenochtitlnn  with  great  pomp.  Xo  sooner, 
liowever,  had  she  arrived  than  she  was  sacrificed,  flayeil, 
and  one  of  the  bravest  youths  dressed  in  her  skin.  Tiic 
king  was  invited  to  the  solenni  act  of  the  deification  of 
his  daughter,  and  only  became  aware  of  her  death  when 
the  llame  from  the  copal  gum  revealed  to  him  the  bloody 
skin  about  tlie  youth  phu^ed  at  the  side  of  the  god.  Tlic 
diuighter  was,  however,  at  once  formally  declared  motlitf 
of  lluit/dopochtli  and  of  all  the  gods. 

'I'his  aitiological  cultus-myth  is  easily  explained. 
Till'  name  of  the  daughter  is  Teteionan,  whom  we  Iia\(' 
learned  to  know  as  the  gods-mother,  and  as  Tocitziu.  'oni' 


grandmother.' " 


I^he    was    nev«'r    the    daughter   of  .t 


"  If  some  (if  tlio  uiimcs  iiiul  tiiytlis,  iiU'iiHoiii'il  or  iillndcd  tn  tvtnu  thin'  U> 
Haw,  l)y  Miillor  uiul  othoi-.-i,  iirc  yi-t  luikiiowii  to  tlu'  roiuK'i',  hu  will  iiuum- 


TETEIONAN, 


309 


Ijo  honor 


(O  soon*')' 


l)in  ^vl'  liit\«' 
MMt/in.  'our 


t(i  from  liiiif  to 
I hu  will  iiiiu lu- 


liinn:iii  kin^".  l»iit  litis  lu'eii  trjinsforinod  into  ono  hy  cu- 
hcint'i'isni.  soniculiat  us  Ipliigoniu  is  to  be  considered  us 
oritiiniiily  Artemis.  The  goddess  Teteionan  liad  lier 
special  festival  in  Mexico,  \vlieii  a  woman,  dressed  as 
pxldess.  was  .sacriliced;  while  held  on  the  back  of  an- 
other woman,  her  head  was  cnt  oil"  then  she  was  ilaved, 
and  the  skin  carried  by  a  youth,  accompanied  by  a 
iimnerons  retinue,  as  a  present  to  lluitzilo[H)chtli.  I'our 
piisoncrs  oi"  war  were,  moreover,  j)reviously  sacrificed. 

Similar  to  this  story,  told  ])y  (Uavigero,  is  another, 
narrated  by  Acosta.  According  to  the  latter,  To/.i  was 
the  daughter  of  the  king  of  Culhuacan,  and  was  made 
the  first  human  sacrifice  by  order  of  lluitzilopochtli.  who 
desired  her  for  a  sister.  Tozi  is,  howevei",  none  other 
than  Toeitzin,  and  is  also  shown  to  be  'om-grandmothtr.' 
According  to  the  Aztec  version,  the  custom  of  dressing 
priests  in  the  skin  of  sacrificed  beings  dates  from  her — 
such  iv[)resentations  are  often  seen,  especially  in  Jlnm- 
holdt :  the  Basle  collection  of  ^fexican  anti([uities  possesses 
also  the  stone  image  of  a  [)riest  dressed  in  a  human  skin. 
Thi'  fourth  month,  Tlacaxipehualitzli,  this  is,  'to  flay  a 
man.'  derived  its  name  from  this  custom,  which  is  said  to 
have  been  most  frequent  at  this  period  of  the  year. 

(loddesses,  or  beings  rei)resenting  goddesses,  are  saci'i- 
ficed  in  both  of  these  fables.  We  have  met  with  human 
sacrifices  among  the  .\[uyscasin  Ceiiti-ai  America,  and  ',n 
connection  with  miuiy  deities  of  the  Mexicans,  in  whith 
the  human  victim  represents  the  god  to  whom  he  is  to 
he  .■sacrificed.  Slaves  impersonating  gods  were  also 
sacrificed  among  the  northern  invHans,  the  so-c.dled 
/iii/ics  hniros.  The  ])erson  siicrificed  is  dexoined  b\' 
the  god,  is  given  over  to  him.  is  alieady  part  of  him, 
is  the  god  h'lnself  Such  was  the  case  with  the  slave 
that  pe'\-onated  '  ■  ■  .'tzalcoatl  in  the  merchants"  festival 
in  (  'Ik  lula. 

'!"!  "  critic  is  only  able  to  admit  the  relative  tiaith  of 

'"  1"  'lie  iiiiiiossiliility  i>f  iitiy  iirruiii^ciiiciit  of  llu'so  iiiixcil  iiiul  ftir-i.n  ilviil 
1  ■,''ii(ls  liy  whiili,  without  iiitiiiiti'  vi>iliiii)^'r,  tliis  tioiilili'  rciilil  lif  wli'll'. 
"I'  iiiliil.  Ill  i,'oo(l  tiiiii',  1111(1  willi  what  ciiiiiin  -^s  is  |Ki.ssililc,  the  list  of  j^'oiU 
uu  I  ligt  luls  will  bu  lUiuiu  iw  iR'Uily  us  iiiiiy  lii-  foiiipleto. 


mi 


iM 


11 


310 


GODS,  SUPERNATUKAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOllSHIP. 


the  rccentncss  of  the  pLM'iod  in  which  the  origii  )f  ^rexi- 
can  hunijin  wicrif'cos  is  j)lace(l  by  these  three  myths.  AVe 
jdrejidy  know  that  luiniin  siicrifices  are  very  ancient  in 
all  America,  and  that  they  have  only  l)een  put  aside  at  a 
few  places  l)y  humane  efforts ;  as  in  Peru  to  some  extent 
l)y  means  of  the  Incas.  We  have  met  with  them  through- 
out all  South  America. 

The  statement  so  generally  made  that  the  Toltcc 
Quetzalcoatl  preached  against  human  sacrifices,  certaiulv 
implies  the  previous  existence  of  such  sacrifices.  This 
statement  about  Quetzalcoatl  also  points  out  the  way  to 
the  assimilation  of  the  varying  accounts,  fables,  mikI 
myths.  \n  very  ancient  times  human  sacrifices  jiit-- 
dominated  everywhere.  The  Toltecs,  like  the  lucas. 
endeavored  more  or  less  to  abolish  them,  and,  even  if  not 
altogether  successful,  they  reduced  them  considerably. 
The  Aztecs  rei'n  trod  need  them.  In  the  l*]ast  Indies, 
these  sacrifices  date  back  to  the  era  before  the  Hood,  ami 
the  (jreeks  there  met  with  remains  of  anthropophauiy, 
the  basis  thereof. 

IJrahmanism  sought  to  exterminate  these  ancient  sac- 
rifices, and  the  Vedas  forbid  them,  a  })rohibition  wliidi, 
in  connection  with  the  ci  stoin  of  pretending  to  saciilicc 
human  beings,  gives  evidence  of  a  former  use  of  actual 
sacrifices.  The  later  sect  of  Shiwaits  again  introduced 
them. 

However  ancient  the  national  political  jjliaso  of  lliiit- 
/ilo[)ochtli  may  be,  the  nature  phase  is  still  older. 
This  god,  too,  has  a  nature-basis  which  not  only  explains 
his  being,  but  throws  light  upon  his  further  unlblding 
as  a  national  or  war  god.  All  searchers  who  do  ni»t 
Ix'gin  with  this  basis,  see  nothing  but  inexplicable  rid- 
dles and  contradictions  before  them. 

I'his  nature-basis  is  first  seen  in  the  myth  about  liis 
birth.  In  the  neighborhood  of  TiiUa  there  was  a  pla"i' 
called  Ooatepec,  where  lived  a  god-fearing  woman, 
called  Coatli(!ue.  One  day,  as  she  was  going  to  tin' 
temple,  according  to  her  custom,  a  gaily  coloretl  ball  nf 
feathers  fell  down  from  heaven;  she  picked  it  u[i  and 


TWO  MOTHERS  OF  HUITZILOPOCIITLI. 


811 


ofll 

iiit- 

I   ol 

\vy. 

.x,)l 

mis 

nlolt 

Yuvs 

do 

iiiit 

il)K' 

v\A- 

lioiit  liis 

5>  1 

lii">' 

\V()iiiiin, 

;  to 

til." 

1): 

11  n\' 

up, 

;uiil 

liiil  it  in  licr  bosom,  intending  to  decorate  the  altar 
tlierewitli.  As  she  was  on  the  point  of  producing  it  for 
this  purix)se,  it  could  not  be  found.  A  few  days  after- 
A\  urd  she  was  aware  of  being  pregnant.  Her  children,  the 
("culzunhuitzn^diuas,  also  noticed  this,  and,  in  order  to 
avoid  their  own  disgrace,  they  determined  to  kill  her  l)e- 
loro  she  was  delivered.  Her  son't)w  was  however,  mirac- 
ulously consoled  by  a  voice  that  made  itself  heard  fioui 
uithiu  her  womb,  saying:  Fear  not,  O  mother,  1  will  save 
thee  to  tliy  great  honor,  and  to  my  great  fame!  The 
brothers,  urged  on  by  their  sister,  were  on  tlie  point  of 
killi  ".>  he''  when,  ])ehold,  even  as  the  armed  Athena 
-,  i!/;.,  .  oui  her  father's  head,  lluitzilopochtli  was  born; 
till  >l;ield  in  his  left  hand,  the  spear  in  his  riglit,  the 
inveu  })huna<e  on  his  head,  and  hunnuing-bird  feathers 
on  his  left  leg;  his  face,  arms,  and  legs  being,  moreover, 
stri[)ed  with  blue.  At  once  he  slew  Ids  opponents. 
])liuidered  their  dwellings,  and  brought  the  spoils  to  his 
mother.  From  this  he  was  called  Terror  and  the  Fright- 
ful (Jod. 

If  we  dissect  this  myth,  we  notice  that  another  mother 
appears  than  the  one  formerly  sacrificed  in  his  honor,  Te- 
tciouau.  Two  motiiers  present  nothing  remarkable  in 
iiutholouv.  I  ha\»^()ulv  touiention  Aphrodite  and  Athena, 
uho  according  toilillerent  accounts,  had  dilferent  lathers. 
Soloug  "IS  Hit'  fo'-iiiution  of  mythsg(jes  on.  Ibiuided  u[)on 
iVi'sh  ('oiK'(  >t, :•!!-  )t'  nnture,  somewhat  dilferent  ideas 
(for  wholly  'lili.  •vnt  jven  !iere,  the  two  mothers  are 
not)  IVoui  distinct  j^oiuts  of  view,  are  always  possible, 
it  is  the  aiithropouu)i'[)hisui  of  the  age  that  fixes  on  tlie 
oiii'-siih'd  conclusion.  Teteiouan  is  lluitzilopochtlis 
mother,  because  she  is  the  mother  of  all  the  gods,  ^fhe 
mother,  in  this  instance,  is  the  Floi'a  of  the  A /.tecs,  eu- 
luiiicrized  iuto  a  goil-l'eariug  wouiau.  ( 'oatlieue.  or  Coat- 
1  intaua.  (>'"  whose  woi'ship  in  Coatepec  and  Mexico  we 
^\t'  have  n!)  .icly  spoken. 

riu>  seeoM  '  point  ])rominent  in  tlie  myth,  is  the 
•  lose  eounection  of  Iluit/ilopochtli  with  the  botanical 
kiii-iluiu.       The    humming-bird    is   the    messenger   of 


''» i 


,1  s- 


:i|ii 


tM 


r5i2 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


sprinir,  soiit  by  the  south  to  the  north,  by  the  liot  to 
tlio  ti'iuperate  rejiion.  It  is  the  means  oi' IVuctityiiig  thi' 
ilowers,  its  movements  causing'  the  transfer  of  tlie  }h)1- 
len  iVom  the  stamens  to  the  gerui-shells.  It  sticks  its 
long,  thin  little  bill  deep  into  the  Ihnver,  and  rununag- 
ing  beneath  the  stamens,  drinks  the  nectar  of  the  llowcr, 
uhil(!  })romoting  the  act  of  plant-reproduction.  In  the 
Latin  myth  also,  Mars  stands  in  close  connection  uith 
Flora:  Juno  gives  him  ])irth  with  Flora's  aid,  witiiuut 
the  assistance  of  .Tupit'  -.  in  our  mythology  of  the 
north,  Thor  is  on  a  fric  .^  noting  witii  Nanna.  the 

noi'tbern  Flora.  We  are  a  ,  Ay  ac(|uainte,l  also  with 
a  fable  of  the  Pimas,  according  to  which  the  godiU'ss  (»l 
maize  l)ecaine  pregnant  l)y  a  raindrop,  and  bore  the 
forefatiier  of  the  people,  he  who  built  the  great  houses. 

The  question,  why  Iluitzilopochtli  should  be  the  son 
of  the  goddess  of  plants,  and  what  his  real  connec- 
tion with  the  l)otanical  kingdom  consists  in,  is  solvi'd  hv 
t'xamining  his  worship  at  the  three  ancient  yearl\  feasts. 
which  take  place  exact!}'  at  those  periods  of  the  year 
that  are  the  most  inlluential  for  the  Mexican  climate. 
the  middle  of  May,  the  middle  of  August,  and  the  eml 
of  l)ecem])er.  As  a  rule,  in  the  ilrst  half  of  May 
the  rain  begins.  Previous  to  this,  the  greatest  drought 
and  torpidness  reign;  the  plants  ai)pear  feeble  and  drooii- 
ing;  nature  is  bare,  the  earth  gray  with  dry,  withered 
grass.  After  a  few  days  of  rain,  however,  the  trcs 
appear  in  a  fresh  green,  the  ground  is  covered  with  new 
lu'rbs.  all  nature  is  reanimated.  Trees.  l)ushes.  plants. 
develop  their  Idossoms;  a  vajjory  fragrance  I'ises  over  all. 
IMie  fruit  shoots  from  the  cultivated  field,  the  jnicv. 
l)right  green  of  the  maize  refreshes  the  eye.  Miihlin- 
pfordt,  who  stayed  a  long  time  iu  these  regions,  gi\('s  this 
(U'seription  of  the  season,  Yl'dker's  statement  that  rain 
and  water  stand  as  iructifying  principles  in  the  first 
rank  in  ancient  ])hysics,  and  that  they  meet  us  in  innu- 
merable myths,  holds  doubly  good  lor  the  tropics.  It 
riMjuires  little  imagination  to  understand  what  ji  ])(iuri- 
ful  impression  transformed  nature,  with  uU  its  beaut v 


SISTERS  OF  IIUITZILOrOCIITLI. 


aia 


iiiul  hlcs.siiifijs,  must  produce  in  tlio  soul  of  the  child  of 
iKiture.  It  is  on  this  account  that  the  ancient  ThUoe 
ciunc  to  enjoy  so  high  a  regard  among  the  A/tecs,  nor 
has  C^uetzalcoatl  disdained  to  a(h)rn  his  mantle  with  the 
crosses  ol' a  rain-god.  And  so  lluitzilopochtli  s  (irst  least 
of  the  ^ear,  the  lestival  ol"  the  arrival  of  the  god,  of  thc^ 
olt'ering  of  incense,  stands  at  the  heginning  of  the 
st'ason  of  the  reVnvigoi'ating  of  nature  hy  the  rain.  The 
pagan  (iernians  used  to  say  that  Xerthus,  Freya,  llulda, 
JKrtha.  Frieg,  and  other  divinities,  entei'ed  the  countiy 
at  this  period.  The  Aztecs  p  'pared  es})ecially  for  this 
Irast  an  imago  of  their  chief  god,  made  of  edible  plants 
and  honey,  of  the  same  size  as  the  ^vooden  image;  and 
tlie  youths  sang  the  deeds  of  their  god  before  it,  and 
li\ inns  praying  for  rain  and  fertility.  OlVering  of  nudti- 
tiidesof  ([uails.  incense-burning,  and  the  significant  dance 
ofpi'iestsand  virgins,  followed.  The  virgins,  ^vhoonthis 
(lay  were  called  sisters  of  liuitziloi)ochtli.  wore  garlands 
of  di'v  maize-leaves  on  their  heads,  and  ,can'ied  split 
reeds  in  their  hands;  by  this  representing  the  dry  sea- 
son. The  priests.  o!i  the  contrary,  rei)resented  the 
(juickened  nature,  having  their  li[)s  smeared  with  honey. 
Now  although.  ac(!ording  to  Max  von  Wied.  there  were 
111)  bees  in  America  before  the  ari'ival  of  the  Europeans,  the 
Ik'cs  are  here  ivpresented  ])y  humming-birds,  also  called 
liouey  or  bee  birds,  which,  hovering  and  hunnning  like 
Ih'cs,  gather  their  iood  from  the  tube-sha[)ed  Mowers. 
This  food  consists  of  a  small  insect  that  lives  on  honey, 
and  tluy  Iced  their  young  by  li'tting  tlu'ui  suck  at  the 
tnuLzne  covered  with  this  honey.  ^fhe  priests  boi'e. 
i'lntlier.  another  symbol  of  s])ring:  each  one  held  a  staif 
in  his  hand,  on  which  a  llower  of  feathers  was  fixed, 
liu\inLi'  another  bunch  of  feathei's  (ixed  over  it;  thus  too, 
lV('\a"s  hawk-plumage  denoted  the  advent  of  the  line 
f^easoii.  A  pi'isoner  had  been  selected  a  year  in  advance 
as  u  \  ictim.  and  was  called  '  wise  lord  of  the  heaven.'  for 
111'  pci'sonated  the  god,  and  had  the  privilege  of  choosing 
the  hour  of  the  sacrifice;  he  did  not  die.  like  the  other 
piismors,  on  the  sacrilice  stone,  but  on  the  shoulders  of 


:l    i 


I 


311 


fiODH,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


tlie  priests,  'i'he  little  children  were  consecrated  to  tlio 
god  of  their  country,  at  this  festival,  l.'j  a  small  incision 
on  the  liieast. 

So  also  Mars  appears  as  god  of  spring,  he  to  whom  tlie 
grass  and  the  sacred  s[)ring  time  of  the  l)irth  of  animals 
fver  sdcrnm)  were  dedicated,  whose  chief  i'estival  and 
whose  month  are  placed  at  tlie  connnencement  of  spring, 
at  which  time  the  J^alii  also  sang  their  old  religious  songs. 
and  a  man  personated  the  god.  The  Tvrian  i'estival  ol" 
the  awaking  of  Hercules  i'ell  also  in  spring,  ibr  the  same 
reason.  Thus,  in  the  myth  of  the  birth  of  lluit/.ilo- 
pochtli.  and  in  his  fu'st  festival,  spring,  or  the  energy  that 
produces  s[)ring,  is  made  the  basis  of  his  being.  His 
warlike  attributes  are  iip})endages  of  the  anthropomor- 
phized national  and  war  god. 

The  se(!ond  great  iesfivid  of  the  deity  takes  place  in 
the  middle  of  August,  ^fhe  rains  which  have  lasted 
and  rel'reshed  up  to  this  time,  become  intermittent,  tuid 
the  flue  seasyn  ap[)roaches.  during  which  the  azure  sky  of 
the  tropit!s  pours  its  splendor  and  its  benelicial  warmth 
upon  men.  animals,  and  plants,  scattered  over  a  jilaiu 
situated  8500  feet  al)ove  the  level  of  the  sea.  This  is 
the  t\vell"th  month  there,  the  iuonth  of  ripe  I'ruits.  Tlie 
idols  in  all  temples  and  dwellings  are  decorated  with 
llowers.  It  is  now  no  longer  the  rain  which  is  the  l)k'ss- 
iuii',  but  the  blue  sky  which  cherishes  the  varieuated 
ilower-world.  For  this  reason  the  image  of  lluit/ilo- 
pochtli  was  blue,  his  head  was  wound  round  with  an  aziue 
ribbon,  in  his  right  hand  he  held  an  azure  staif  or  club. 
and  he  sat  on  an  azure  stool,  which,  according  to  ancient 
ac(X)unts,  i'e[)resents  heaven  as  his  dwelling-place.  His 
arms  and  legs  had  also  blue  stripes,  and  costly  ))lii(' 
stones  hung  round  his  neck.  The  Kgyi)tian  god  of  fer- 
tility. Khem.  was  also  re[)resented  in  blue. 

The  thii'd  I'estival  of  lluitzilopochtli  takes  place  dur- 
ing the  winter  solstice,  a  period  which  plaj-s  a  great  rnlc 
in  all  worshi[)s  and  myths.  The  best-known  I'estival  <>!' 
this  kind  is  the  one  held  on  the  25th  of  Deceinbcr 
throughout  the  Koman  Empire,  to  celebrate  the  birth  ul" 


DEATH  OF  VEGETATION. 


315 


^litliras.  the  invincible  sun.  Tho  (Miipcwas  in  Xoith 
America  call  Decenihor  the  month  of  the  small  si)iiit, 
ami  January  that  of  the  great  spirit.  The  Mexican  I'es- 
li\  al  of  this  month  represented  the  character  of  the  enter- 
ing season,  and  the  new  state  of  nature.  The  cold  sets 
in.  the  mountains  are  covered  with  snow,  the  ground 
(h'ies  up.  the  plants  search  in  vain  for  their  nourishment, 
iiianv  trees  lose  their  foliage — in  a  word,  natme  seems 
'lead.  And  so  it  haj)[)ened  with  their  god.  The  priests 
|ir('l)ared  his  image  of  various  seeds  kneaded  with  the 
l)l(K)il  of  sacrificed  children.  Xumerous  religious  purilV- 
iugs  aiul  ])enances,  washings  with  water,  hlood-lettings, 
lasts.  j)rocessions,  burning  of  incense,  sacrilices  of  ([uails 
und  human  beings,  inaugurated  the  lestival.  One  of 
(^>ii('t/.alcoatrs  pi-iests  then  shot  an  arrow  at  this  image 
ol'  lluit/il(jpochtli,  which  penetrated  the  god  who  was 
now  considered  as  dead.  His  heart  was  cut  out,  as 
with  human  victims,  and  eaten  by  the  king,  the  repre- 
sriitati\e  of  the  god  on  earth.  The  body,  however,  A\as 
«li\i(le(l  among  the  various  <piarters  of  the  city,  so  that 
every  man  received  a  piece.  This  was  called  tcoijua/o  '  the 
god  who  is  eaten.' 

The  meaning  of  the  death  of  this  god  is.  on  the  whole, 
<'\  ident;  it  corresponds  with  the  death  of  vegetation ;  and 
a  comparison  of  the  myth  of  his  birth,  with  the  two 
other  il-asts  of  Jluit/ilopochtli,  leads  to  the  same  conclu- 
sion. This  third  I'east  is.  therelbre.  at  the  same  time,  a 
lestival  in  honor  of  the  brother  of  this  god,  Te/.catlipoca, 
die  god  of  the  under-world,  of  death,  of  drought,  and  of 
hunger,  whose  rule  commences  where  that  of  his  brother 
ends.  The  myth  gives  a  similar  form  and  sense  to  the 
deatli  of  Osiris,  who  is  killed  bv  Tvi)hon.  and  the  death 
<it'  hionysos  and  llei'cules  in  the  IMio'uician  colonies. 
Adonis  lives  with  Ai)hrodite  during  one  half  of  tlie  year, 
and  with  l'erse[)hone  the  other  hall';  the  Indian  Krish- 
na leaves  i'or  the  under- world ;  thus,  too,  ]>rahma  and  the 
<V'Ui('  sun-god,  llu,  died  yearly,  and  were  yeai'ly  born 
aiiain.  The  festival  of  the  self-burning  of  the  Tyrian 
Heracles  is  also  of  tliis  kind;  it  tidies  place  at  the  time 


niG 


GODS,  SUPEUNATUllAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


II 


of  tlic  (lying  oft*  of  vogotation,  ^vcn  if  this  .should  he  in 
the  .wiiniincr. 

As  regards  the  ou.stoni  of  eating  tlie  god.  this  also 
occurs  at  another  feast  wliich  is  celebrated  during  this 
season,  in  honor  of  the  gods  of  the  mountains  and  the 
water.  Small  idols  of  seeds  and  dough  were  tlien  jjrc- 
])are(l.  their  breasts  were  opened  like  those  of  human  vic- 
tims, the  heai-t  was  cnit  out.  and  the  body  distributed  for 
I'ating.  The  time  at  which  this  occurs,  shows  that  it 
stands  in  necessary  connection  with  the  death  of  the  god. 
When  the  god  dies  it  must  be  as  a  sacrifice  in  the  i'ashiou 
of  his  religion,  and  when  the  anthropomorphized  god 
dies,  it  is  as  a  human  sacrifice  amid  all  the  necessMi-y 
usages  pertaining  thereto:  he  is  killed  by  priests,  the 
heart'  is  torn  out,  and  his  l)()dv  eaten  at  the  sacrifice 
meal,  just  iis  was  done  with  everv  human  sacrifice. 
Could  it  be  meant  that  the  god,  in  being  eaten,  is  iiii- 
l)arted  to,  or  incorporated  with,  the  person  eating  liiiu? 
This  is  no  doubt  so,  though  not  in  the  abstract,  nuta- 
j)hysic;d.  Christian  or  moral  sense,  but  only  with  regard 
to  his  nature-sense,  (seiner  Xaturseite),  which  is  the  \vi\] 
essence  of  the  god.  Jle  gives  his  body,  in  seed,  to  be 
eaten  by  his  people,  just  as  nature,  dying  at  the  ap[)i'oii(li 
of  the  winter,  at  this  very  period,  has  stored  uj)  ;iii 
abundance  of  its  gifts  for  the  sustenance  of  m.an.  It 
gives  man  its  life-fruit,  or  its  fruit  of  life  as  a  host  or 
boh'  wafer.  As  a  rule,  the  god,  during  the  time  of  sac- 
rifice, resales  with  the  ofterinii"  those  bringinu'  sacrifices: 
and,  the  eating  of  the  flesh  of  the  slave,  who  so  often 
represents  the  god  to  whom  he  is  sacrificed,  is  the  same 
as  eating  the  god.  AVe  have  heard  of  the  custom  aiming 
some  nations  of  eating  the  ashes  of  their  forefathers,  to 
Avhom  they  give  divine  honors,  in  order  to  become  pos- 
sessors of  their  virtues.  The  Arkansas  nation,  west  nf 
the  Mississippi,  which  worshi[)ed  the  dog,  used  to  <'at 
dog-Hesh  at  one  of  its  feasts.  Many  other  j)e()[)lcs 
solenndy  slaughter  animals,  consume  their  flesh,  and 
moreover  pay  divine  honors  to  the  remains  of  these  ani- 
mals.    Here  the  eating  of  the  god,  in  seeds,  is  luaJe 


n 


YEARLY  LIFE  OF  THE  PLANT- WORLD. 


317 


rl(>;ir — this  custom  also  existed  umoug  tlie  (iivoks.  Tiio 
division  of  the  your-god  by  tlio  juicioiits.  in  myth  and 
idi'iioiis  svstom.  has,  for  tlio  rest,  no  otiicr  sense  than 
liiis  this  distribution  of  the  l)ody  of  Iluitzilopochtli.  Tliis 
is  (lone  with  the  sun-bull  at  the  festival  of  the  Pei'sian 
Mithras,  as  at  the  feast,  and  in  the  m^th  of  the  Diony- 
s()s-/ii;ireus.  of  Osiris  and  Attys. 

The  three  ^early  festivals,  as  well  as  the  myth  of  his 
liiith.  idl  tend  to  show  the  positive;  connection  of  Iluit- 
zilopoohtli  with  the  yearly  life  of  the  plant-woi'ld. 
The  fn-st  festival  is  the  arrival  of  the  god,  as  the  plant- 
\v()ild  is  ushered  in.  witli  its  hynnis  praying  for  rain. 
its  virgins  representing  the  sisters  of  the  god  and  the 
inimical  drought,  in  the  same  sense  as  the  brothers  and 
sister.  esj)ecially  the  latter,  are  Ids  enemies  in  the  mytli 
of  iiis  ))irth,  and,  as  TV'zcatlipoca,  tlui  god  of  drought  is 
liis  brother,  lirothers  and  sisters  not  seldom  represent 
])!iriillel  contrasts  in  mythology  and  worship.  The 
second  celel)ration  presents  the  god  as  the  botanical 
kingdom  in  its  splendor,  for  which  reason  the  Llexicans 
cill  the  liununing-bird  the  sun))ea»a.  from  the  form  as- 
siiiiu'd  by  the  god  at  this  time.  The  humming-bird, 
iiKiicover.  takes  also  his  Avinter  sleep,  and  thus  the  god 
ilics  in  winter  with  the  plants.  The  Greenlanders  asked 
the  younger  Kgede  if  the  god  of  heaven  and  earth  ever 
died,  and,  when  answered  in  the  negative,  they  were 
iiiuch  surprised,  and  said  that  he  nmst  surely  be  a  great 
,u<)d.  This  intimate  connection  with  the  plant-world  is 
idsoshown  in  the  l)irth-myth  of  lIuit/,ilo[)ochtli,  who  hero 
iippears  as  the  son  of  the  goddess  of  iilants.  It  now  be- 
coiiu's  easier  to  answer  the  question  of  AVuttke:  has  tbt; 
\\x\)h  of  this  birth  reference  merely  to  the  making  a  man 
nut  of  a  god  already  existing,  or  to  the  actual  liirth 
<»f  tiie  god?  The  Axtecs,  it  is  true,  were  undecided  on 
this  point,  some  conceding  to  him  a  human  existence  on 
oarth.  others  investing  him  with  a  conciousness  of  his 
nature  ])eing.  AVe,  however,  answer  this  question  sinqily, 
IVom  the  preceding:  the  birth  of  the  god  is  annual,  and 
tlie  mvth  has  therefrom  invented  one  birth,  said  to  have 


-ii 


■i-' 


m 


818 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP, 


tiikon  })laPO  at  some  period,  while  tlio  anthropf)mori>liisiu 
fables  very  prettily  the  traiisforiiiatioii  into  a  man.  Of 
tht^  I'onner  existence  of  a  horn  god.  the  mvth  knows 
nothing,  for  it  is  only  afterward  that  it  raises  the  god 
into  heaven.  It  has  not,  however,  come  to  enheinorism 
in  the  case  of  nnit/,ilo[)ochtli,  though  it  has  with  Iliiit- 
ziton.  In  placing  the  god  in  the  position  of  son  to  the 
])lant-go(ldess,  the  mvth  separates  his  JK'ing  from  that  of 
the  mother,  conse(|nently,  llnit/,ilo[)Ochtli  is  not  the  jjlant- 
world  himself,  however  closely  he  may  ho  related  to  it. 
This  is  made  clearer  by  following  up  the  hirth-mytli, 
which  makes  him  out  to  he  not  only  the  son  of  Coatliciic. 
hut  also  of  the  force  causing  her  fructification.  The 
variegated  hall  of  feathers  which  fell  from  heaven,  is 
uone  other  than  lInitzilo[)ochtU  himself,  the  little  hmn- 
ming-hird,  which  is  the  means  of  fructifying  the  plants, 
and  the  virile,  fructifving  nature-force  manifested  hv 
and  issuing  from  him  in  the  spring.  He  is  also  hoiii 
with  the  feather-tuft,  and  this  symbol  of  the  fine  season 
never  leaves  him  in  anv  of  his  forms,  it  remains  his  at- 
tribute. 

The  Tapuas  in  South  America  have,  after  a  similai" 
svmbolism,  the  custom,  at  their  yearlv  seed-sowinu' 
festivals,  of  letting  some  one  hang  a  bunch  of  ostrich- 
feathers  on  his  back,  the  feathers  being  spread  over  like 
a  wheel.  This  feather-bunch  is  their  symbol  of  the  fViic- 
tifying  power  which  comes  from  heaven.  Their  behcf 
that  bread  falls  from  heaven  into  this  tuft  of  featheis  is 
thus  made  clear.  In  this  myth  we  find  the  natural  biisis 
of  such  a  birth-myth.  In  our  northern  mvtholouv, 
Neekris,  the  ball,  is,  in  the  same  manner,  the  father  of 
Nanna,  the  northern  Flora.  That  this  virile  power  ot' 
heaven  is  made  to  appear  as  a  ball  of  feathers,  suits  tlie 
humming-bird  god.  The  Esths  also  imagined  their  goil 
of  thunder,  as  the  god  of  warmth,  in  the  form  of  a  bird. 
In  the  same  .sense,  doves  were  consecrated  to  Zeus. 
in  Dodona  and  Arcadia,  and  a  tlying  bird  is  a  symbol 
of  heaven  among  the  Chinese.  This  force  may.  how- 
ever, be  symbolized  in  another  form,  and  give  rise  to  a 


THE  VIRILE  NATURE-POWER. 


819 


liirtli-inytli  of  exactly  the  same  kind.  Thus,  the 
(liiuditer  of  the  jiod  Saiigarius,  in  the  Plirvjiian  myth, 
liitl  in  lior  hosom  the  fruit  of  an  ahnond-tree.  which  had 
prown  out  of  the  seed  of  tlie  child  of  the  eaitii.  Audistis: 
the  fruit  disappeaivil.  the  daughter  hecame  j)rejrnant  and 
liore  the  heautil'ul  l)oy  Attes.  Accordin*!;  to  Aruohiiis, 
it  wiis  the  fruit  of  a  pome<iranate-tree,  which  fructified 
Xiuuia.  Amoniz;  tlie  (Miinese.  a  nymi)h.  called  l*u//a, 
the  uourisher  of  all  living  things,  hecame  pregnant  hy 
(Mtiiig  a  lotus-llower,  and  gave  hirth  to  a  great  law- 
LiiMT  and  coiKiueror.  Dana!',  agiiin,  hecomes  pregnant 
iVoiii  the  golden  shower  t)f  Zeus — an  easily  undeistood 
sMiiholism.  It  is  alwavs  the  virile  nature-])ower.  either 
iis  seen  in  the  sun,  or  in  the  azure  sky  (Ibrwhicli  reason 
iliiit/iloixM'htli  is  called  the  lord  of  tlie  heaven,  Ochihus 
or  IIiKihilohos),  which  puts  the  variegated  seed  into  the 
Avniiih  of  the  plant-world,  '  at  the  same  time  hringing 
hiinsi  If  forth  again,  and  making  himself  manifest  in  the 
|il;iiit-world.'  ^Fhis  heavenly  life-force  no  s(M)ner  linds 
iiii  cju'thly  mother-woml)  than  its  triumi)h  is  assured,  even 
licforc  l)irth.  while  develo[)ing  its  hud;  just  as  the  inner 
voice,  in  the  myth,  consoled  the  mother,  and  })rotected 
her  iipiinst  all  her  enemies.  It  is  only  after  his  hirth 
thiit  the  myth  holds  Iluitzilopochtli  as  a  personal  an- 
throitoin()r[)hic  god. 

This  is  the  natural  signification  of  nuitziloiuH'htli, 
which  Ave  have  accepted  as  the  basis  of  all  other  devel- 
oimiciits  ol"  the  god.  and  for  this  universal  reason, 
uiiiiicly.  tiiat  the  most  ancient  heathen  gods  are  nature- 
pxls.  inytliologic  rules  being  followed,  and  that  the  [)agan 
rcH-ioii  is  essentially  a  nature-worshi[)  as  well  as  a  poly- 
theism. The  special  investigation  and  following  up  of 
the  \;ui()us  virtues  have  led  to  the  same  result.  15ut, 
as  this  view  has  not  yet  been  generally  accepted  in  re- 
pinl  to  this  god,  a  few  words  concerning  the  uiTh)!!  of 
tile  ;mthropom()ri)hic  national  aspect  of  lIuit/,iloj)ochtli, 
^\  ith  his  natural  one  may  be  added.  It  has  been  thought 
iiecessiiry  to  make  the  martial  phase  of  Iluitzilopochtli 
tlie  basis  of  the  others,  as  with  ^Mars.     AVar  is,  iioni 


ii 


■^n 


I 

i: 

•  :J '  ■ ;  1 


iRi. 


'•I  % 
■   iit 


8i0 


(iODS,  srrEUN'\TrR.VL  IJEINfiS,  AND  WOUSIIIP. 


tilis  |K)"mt  of  view,  a  child  of  spriiijr.  Iu'cmuh'  wi'!ii)oii,s 
uri'  tlu'ii  iv.siiiiu'tl  after  the  long  winter  armistice.     This 
is  not  iit  all  the  ease  >vith  lluitzilopoehtli.  heeause  the 
laiiiv  season,  settiiiji  in  in  sprinu',    viien  the  airival  and 
hiith  of  the  god  are  celebrated,  renders  the  soft  roads  ol" 
Me\i(()   unsuitable   for  war  expeditions.       Wars  were 
originally  children  of  autumn,  at  which  time  the  rijie 
i'ruits  were  obii'ijts  of  robbei'V,      Hut  the  idea  of  a  war 
and  Uiitional  god  is  easily  eoiniected  with  the  bjisis  of  a 
I'riictilying  god  of  heaven.     I'his  chief  nature-god  miiy 
eithei"  be  god  of  heaven,  as  lIuit/,ilo[)ochtli.  as  the  I'iuii- 
giving   Zeus   is   made   the   national  god   by  Homer,   to 
whom  human  sacrilices  were  lirought  in  Aiciidia  down 
to  a  late  i)eriod,  or  he  may  be  a  sun-god.  lil«'  Jijial.  to 
whom   prayers  for  rain  were  addressed  in  lMi(eniciii.  to 
further  the  growth  of  the  IVuit.  and  who  alst)  received 
human  sacrilit'es.      '{'he  (Vdtic  11  u  is  also  an  ethereal 
war  god.  properly  sun-god,  who  received   human  sacri- 
fices in  honor  of  the  victory  of  spi-ing;  none  the  less  is 
Odin's  connection  with  war.  battle,  and  Avar  horrors;  Ik- 
Is  a  (ire-god.  like  Moloch  and   Shiva,  to  whom  huui.iii 
sacrilices  were  made  for  fear  of  famine  and   failm'e  ol' 
croi)s.      The  apparent  basis  of  such  a  god  has  not  to  he 
considei'ed  so  much  as  the  point  that  the  ])e()[)le  ascribed 
to  him  tbechii'fgovei'nment  of  the  course  of  the  year.      In 
such  a  case,  the  chief  ruler  also  becomes  the  national  god. 
the  life  of  the  nation   depending    innnediately  on  the 
yearly  course  of  nature.     Is  the  nation  warlike,  then,  the 
national  god  naturally  becomes  a  war  god  as  well.     As 
authropomorj)hism  conne(!ts   itself  with  the  nature-god 
only  at  a  later  period,  so  does  his  worship  as  wai*  Liod 
and   national  god.     in  the  casj  of  Mars,  as  well  as  of 
Picus   and    Faunus,    the   same,  succession    is   follow cil. 
Mars,  for  exam[)le,  is  called  u[)on  in  a  prayer  which  has 
been  jjreserved  by  Cato.  to  ])i'otect  shepherds  and  Hocks. 
and  to  avert  bad  wt!atlier  and  misgrowth;   \'irgil  rctcr-. 
to  him  as  a  god  of  plants.      In  the  song  of  the  Ar\;diaii 
brothers,  he  is  called  upon  as  the  protectoi'  of  the  llowcrs. 
Thus,  in  his  case  also,  the  nature  side  is  the  basis.     The 


KNAKE  SYMBOLISM. 


Cliiiu'se  svJulM)lism  of  tlio  union  of  tho  two  sides  or 
[tliiisi's,  i.s  t'X[)r».'.sso(l  in  Niieli  a  uiiiinior  as  to  inai\o  sprars 
and  \vi>ajH)ns  roprcscntatitais  of  tlu'  {ienns  of  i)lants. 
This  union  has  already  Ix-en  illustrated  nuiouf:  the 
A/tecs,  in  the  huinniin;i-l)ird,  the  sunheaui  which  plavs 
round  the  llowers,  in  wln)se  little  hodv  the  intensest  war 
spirit  hin'iis.  Among  the  Hjivptians,  the  heetle  was 
placed  upon  the  rin«i'  of  the  warrior,  with  whom  it  sig- 
Jiilied  world  and  production. 

It  remains  to  speak  of  another  attribute  of  ITnitzilo- 
pochtli,  the  snake  attribute.  lluitzilopcKihtll  is  also  a 
suake-fiod.  We  have  already,  when  tri'atin^;  of  tlu^ 
snake-worship  of  the  Mayas,  referred  to  the  luunerous 
snakes  with  which  this  "od  is  connected  hv  myth  and' 
imaue.  and  how  this  attribute  was  added  to  the  oi'i^,inal 
hununin<j;-bird  attribute,  in  Coatepec,  where  the  sn;d\e- 
goddess  Coatlicue  gave  him  birth.  \i'  the  snake  sijiiii- 
fir-,  in  one  case,  time,  in  another,  world,  and  in  another 
uce,  water,  or  the  yearly  rejuvenation  of  "•crms  and 
ms,  the  eternal  circle  of  natuie.  domination,  sooth- 
saying.— it  is  quite  proper;  for  all  these  (pialities  are 
found  united  in  the  god.  k^till  other  cpialities,  not 
seeminjiiy  possessed  by  him,  we  pass  over,  such  as  a 
coiuu'ction  with  the  earth  and  with  the  healing  jMjsver.  to 
he  foiuiil  in  other  Mexican  gods,  or  the  evil  principle, 
which  is  entirely  wanting.  Just  as  the  snake  changes 
its  skin  ever}'  year,  and  takes  its  winter  slee[),  so  does 
llnit/il()[)ochtli,  whose  mother.  Flora,  is,  thei-efore,  a 
snake-goddess.  Even  so  the  snake  rejjresents  the  seed- 
corn  in  the  mysteries  of  Demeter.  In  the  Sabazii  it  re- 
presents the  fructifying  Zeus  and  the  blessing.  It  is  also 
the  symbol  of  productive  power  and  heat,  or  of  life,  attri- 
hute  of  the  life-endowing  Shiva;  among  the  Egyptians  it 
represents  the  yearly  rejuvenation  of  germs  and  blossoms. 
Tiie  snake  Agathodirmon  a[)pears  with  ears  of  grain  and 
poppies,  as  the  symbol  of  fertility.  If  thegod  exhibits 
this  nature  of  his,  in  spriiig,  in  the  rain,  then  the  snake 
is  a  suitable  attribute.  In  India,  snakes  are  genii  of 
seas,  and  the  Punjab,  whose  fertility  is  assured  by  tho 

Vol.  III.    21 


11 


m 


-|- 


Ilwl 


i 


•■■I 
I 


322 


GODS,  SUPERXATURAT,  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


vojulv  inuiidations,  haw  the  name  of  snake  lands  CSivx- 
akhantla),  and  claims  an  ancient  worship.  The  sustaiu- 
in^JC  water-god,  Vishnu,  also  received  the  snake  attribute. 
Anioujj;  the  Chinese,  the  water  could  he  represented  hy 
a  snake.  The  Peruvians  call  the  boa  constrictor  the 
mother  of  nature. 

I'he  idea  of  the  yearly  rcnewnl  of  nature  is  also  oon- 
necti'd  with  that  of  time  forever  vounii;,  and  the  Aztecs, 
therelore,  encircle  their  cycle  with  a  snake  as  the  syiii- 
hol  ol"  time.  The  nioj'e  positive  signification  which 
tlie  snaki',  placed  by  the  side  of  the  hum!nin<i-])ird.  gives 
to  lIuit/ilo[)ochtli,  is  thrt  of  a  soothsaying  god,  like  the 
snake  Python  among  the  (Jre'eks.  The  snake  sigViiiied 
'king'  among  the  Egyptians,  anu  this  suits  lluit/.ilo- 
pochtli  also,  who  may  properly  enough  he  considered  the 
real  king  of  his  people.  H\  as  connected  with  Iluit/ilo- 
pochtli,  the  snake  also  represents  the  war  god,  on  ac- 
count of  its  s[)irited  mode  of  attack,  1  cannot  with  cer- 
tainty say,  but  the  myth  as  well  as  the  worship  places 
it  in  this  relation  to  tiie  war  goddess  Athene.  Although 
the  idea  of  a  national  and  a  war  god  is  not  ([uite  oljscuicd 
in  the  snake  attribuu  yet  the  nature  side  is  es[)ecially 
denoted  l)y  it,  as  in  the  so'thern  countries,  where  snak(i 
worship  prevailed;  tlie  referoio"  to  the  southern  nature 
of  this  god  is  quile  evident  in  the  snake  attribute.  In 
the  north,  moisture,  re[)resented  by  the  snake,  has  nevci' 
attained  the  cosmological  import  which  it  has  in  the  liot 
countries  of  the  south.  There,  the  snake  rather  iv^nc- 
sents  an  auticosmogonic,  or  a  bad  princi[)le.''' 

Mr  Tylor,  without  counnitting  himself" to  any  e^ten*^  in 
details,  yet  agrees,  as  far  as  he  goes,  with  Miiller.  lie 
says:  "  The  very  name  of  Mexico  seem.,  derived  fro'u 
Mexitli,  tlie  national  war-god,  identical  or  identiliiil 
with  the  hideous  gory  lIuit//iloj)ochtli.  Not  to  attemiit 
a  general  solution  of  the  enigmatic  nature  of  this  inex- 
tricable eom[)ound  parthenogenetic  deity,  we  may  notice 
the  association  of  his  principal  festival  with  the  winter- 

'^  MUll'T,  Amerikanbiche  rrreliijionen,  pp.  591-C12. 


WINTER-SOLSTICE  FESTIVAL. 


323 


solstice,  wlicn  his  pasto  iilol  was  sliot  through  witli  an 
iiirow,  and  Ix'ing  thus  killed,  was  divided  into  morsels 
iiiid  eaten,  wherefore  the  ceremonv  was  called  the  tco- 
(jiKilo,  or  '  god-eating.'  This,  and  other  details,  tei.  1  to 
si  low  lluitzilopoehtli  as  originally  a  nature-deity.  Avhose 
life  and  death  were  connected  with  the  year's,  while  his 
runetious  of  war-god  may  he  of  later  addition."  '" 

Of  this  festival  of  the  winter  solstice  the  date  and 
lurther  particulars  are  given  hy  the  \'atican  Codex  as 
I'ollows: — 

The  name  Ptinquetzaliztli,  of  the  Mexican  month  that 
lu'gan  on  theHrstof  Decemher.  means,  heing  interi)reted, 
■  (he  elevation  of  l)anners.'  For,  on  the  first  day  of  ]>e- 
ci'inher  every  person  raised  over  Isis  house  a  small  paper 
Ihig  in  honor  of  this  god  of  hattle;  and  the  captains  and 
soldiers  sacriliced  those  that  they  had  taken  prisoners  in 
war,  who,  ))efore  they  were  sacriliced,  heing  set  at 
lihcrty,  and  presented  with  arms  ecpial  to  their  adver- 
saries, were  allowed  to  defend  theip.selves  till  they 
were  either  vanquished  or  killed,  and  thus  sacrificed. 
The  Mexicans  celehrated  in  tills  month  the  festival  of 
their  first  captain,  Vichilopuchitl.  Th.^j-  celehrated  at 
this  time  the  festival  of  the  wafer  or  cake.  They  made  a 
a  cake  of  the  meal  of  bledos.  which  is  called  /.-.or/ //t, and 
ha\ing  mjule  it,  tliey  spoke  over  it  in  their  manner, 
and  broke  it  into  i)ieces.  These  the  high  priest  put  into 
certain  very  clean  vessels,  and  with  a  thorn  of  maguey, 
wliich  resembles  a  thick  needle,  he  took  up  with  the 
utmost  reverence  single  morsels,  and  put  them  into  the 
mouth  of  each  individual,  in  the  maimer  of  a  com- 
munion,— and  I  am  willing  to  believe  that  these  poor 
people  have  had  the  knowledge  of  our  mode  of  com- 
munion or  of  the  preaching  of  the  go?  pel ;  or  i-erhaps 
the  devil,  most  envious  of  the  honor  of  (i(xl,  may  ha\e 
Icil  them  into  this  su[)erstition  in  order  that  by  this 
<cremony  he  might  be  adored  and  served  as  Christ  our 
lionl.    On  the    twenty-first    of    December    tliey   cele- 


»e'i-i  I 


m 


"•  7V-r's  T,\m.  Cull.,  vol.  ii.,  p  279. 


324 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


l)nited  the  festival  of  this  god, — through  whose  instni- 
mentiility,  they  say,  the  earth  became  again  visible  alter 
it  had  been  drowned  with  the  waters  of  the  deluge:  tlu  y 
therefore  kept  his  festival  during  the  twenty  following; 
days,  in  which  they  oftered  sacrifices  to  him." 

I'he  deity  Tlaloc,  or  Tlalocateuchtli,  wliom  we  lia\ c 
several  times  found  mentioned  as  seated  beside  Iluit/ilo- 
pochtli  in  the  great  temple,  was  the  god  of  water  and 
rain,  and  the  fertili'zer  of  the  earth.  lie  was  liild 
to  reside  where  the  clouds  gather,  upon  the  highest 
mountain- tops,  especially  upon  those  of  I'laloc,  Tlasoiilii. 
and  Toluca,  and  his  attributes  were  the  thunderbolt,  the 
tl.'ish,  and  the  thunder.  It  was  ah:')  believed  that  in 
the  high  hills  there  resided  other  gcds,  subaltern  U) 
Tlaloc — all  passing  under  the  same  naiuv^  and  revered 
not  only  as  gods  of  water  but  also  as  gods  of  niomi- 
tains.  The  prominent  colors  of  the  image  of  Tlaloc  weic 
azure  and  green,  therel)y  symbolizing  the  various  shades 
of  water.  The  decorations  of  this  image  varied  a  good 
deal  according  to  localitv  and  the  several  fancies  of 
dilferent  worshipers:  the  description  of  Gama,  Ibuiided 
on  the  inspection  of  original  works  of  Mexican  religious 
art,  is  the  most  authentic  and  com})lete.  In  the  gieat 
temple  of  ^Mexico,  in  his  own  proper  chapel,  called  cjn- 
odtl^  adjoining  that  of  Huitzilopochtli,  this  god  of  water 
stood  upon  his  pedestal.  In  his  left  hand  was  a  shield 
ornamented  with  feathers;  in  his  right  were  certain 
thin,  shining,  wavy  sheets  of  gold  representing  liis 
thunderbolts,  or  sometimes  a  golden  serpent  represent- 
ing either  the  thunder})olt  or  the  moisture  with  wliich 
this  deity  was  so  intimately  connected.  On  his  I'eet  were 
a  kind  of  luilf-l)oots,  with  little  bells  of  gold  hanging  there- 
frt)m.  Round  his  neck  Avas  a  band  or  collar  set  with 
gold  and  gems  of  price;  while  from  his  wrists  depeiuhil 
strings  of  costly  stones,  even  such  as  are  the  ornaments  of 
kings.  His  vesture  was  an  azure  smock  reaching  to  the 
middle  of  the  thigh,  cross-hatched  all  over  with  ribbons 

^' Spiei/minve  ih'l'e  Tavalc  dd  Co  Jki'  Mt.e'ncnio  f  WitkwioJ,  tuv,  Ixxi,  ii  , 
iu  Kinjs'ioroii'jlt's  Mcx,  AiitUp,  vul.  v.,  pji.  llto-ti. 


DECORATIONS  OF  TLALOC. 


o'S^ 


of  silver  formino;  squares;  and  in  the  middle  of  eacli 
si|iiiire  was  a  circle  also  of  silver,  while  in  tiie  angles 
thereof  were  flowers,  pearl-colored,  with  yellow  leaves 
JKiiiging  down.  And  even  as  the  decoration  of  the  vest- 
uie  so  was  that  of  the  shield;  the  ground  blue,  covered 
with  crossed  ribbons  of  silver  and  circles  of  silver:  and 
the  feathers  of  yellow  and  green  and  flesh-color  and 
l)lue,  each  color  forming  a  distinct  band.  The  body  was 
naked  from  mid-thigh  down,  and  of  a  grey  tint,  as  was 
also  the  face.  This  face  had  only  (me  eye  of  a  somewhat 
extraordinary  character:  there  was  an  exterior  circle  of 
blue,  the  interior  was  white  with  a  black  line  across  it 
and  a  little  semi-circle  below  the  lino.  Either  round 
the  whole  eye  or  round  the  mouth  was  a  doubled  l)and, 
()!•  ribbon  of  blue;  this,  although  unnoticed  by  Torijue- 
mai'a,  is  aflirmed  by  Gama  to  have  been  never  omitted 
from  any  figure  of  Tlaloc,  to  have  been  his  most  char- 
acteristic device,  and  that  which  distinguished  him  speci- 
ally from  the  other  gods.  In  his  open  mouth  were  to  be 
f^wn  only  three  grinders;  his  front  teeth  were  })aiiited 
red.  as  was  also  the  pendant,  with  its  button  of  gold, 
that  hung  from  his  ear.  His  head-adornment  was  an 
open  crown,  covered  in  its  circumference  with  white  and 
greeu  feathers,  and  from  behind  it  over  the  shoulder 
(lo[)eii(led  other  plumes  of  red  and  white.  Souietimes 
the  insignium  of  the  thunderbolt  is  omitted  with  this 
goil.  and  Ixtlilxochitl  represents  him.  in  the  picture  of 
the  month  J'^tzalli,  with  :i  cane  of  mai/.e  in  the  one  hand. 
and  ill  the  other  a  kind  of  instruuient  with  which  he 
was  digging  in  the  ground.  In  the  ground  thus  dug  were 
jiut  maize  leaves  filled  with  a  kind  of  food,  like  fritters, 
called  ttzidU;  from  this  the  month  took  its  name."^ 

A  prayer  to  this  god  has  been  preserved  by  Sahagun, 
ill  which  it  will  be  not'ced  that  the  word  Tlaloc  is  used 
stMiietimes  in  the  singular  and  sometimes  in  the  jjlural: — 

0  our  Lord,  most  clement,  liberal  giver  and  lord  of 
verdure  and  coolness,   lord  of  the  terrestrial  paradise, 

"  I'Utvhipro,  Staria  Ant,  (hi  Messirn,  torn,  ii.,  p.  1-1;  Lean  y  0'(nnn,  I)i'S 
P'f'lr'is,  pt  i.,  I).  101,  lit  ii.,  pp.  7C-D. 


;ii 


m 


320 


GODS,  SUPEUXATUKAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOllSHIP. 


odorous  and  flowery,  and  lord  of  the  incense  of  copal,  av(X» 
are  we  that  the  gods  of  water,  thy  sulyects,  have  hid 
themselves  awav  in  their  retreat,  who  are  wont  to  serwi 
us  with  the  tilings  we  need  and  who  are  themselves 
served  with  uUl  and  aucldll  and  copal.  They  have  lelt 
concealed  all  the  things  that  sustain  our  lives,  and 
carried  away  with  them  their  sister  the  goddess  of  the 
necessaries  of  life,  and  carried  away  also  the  goddess  of 
pepper.  0  our  Lord,  take  pity  on  us  that  live;  our  I'ood 
goes  to  destruction,  is  lost,  is  dried  up;  for  lack  of  water, 
it  is  as  if  turned  to  dust  and  mixed  with  spiders'  wehs. 
Woe  for  the  miserable  laborers  and  for  the  connnoii 
people;  they  are  wasted  with  hunger,  they  go  about  un- 
recognizable and  disfigured  every  one.  They  are  blu(> 
under  the  eyes  as  with  death;  their  mouths  are  dry  as 
sedge;  all  the  bones  of  their  bodies  may  be  counted 
as  in  a  skeleton.  The  children  are  disfigured  and  3  ellow 
as  earth;  not  only  those  that  begin  to  walk,  but  even 
ihose  in  the  cradle.  There  is  no  one  to  whom  this  tor- 
ment of  hunger  does  not  come;  the  very  animals  ami 
birds  suiter  hard  want,  by  the  drought  that  is.  It  is 
pitiful  to  see  the  birds,  some  dragging  themselves  along 
M'ith  drooping  wings,  others  falling  down  utterly  and  un- 
able to  walk,  and  others  still  with  their  mouths  open 
through  this  hunger  and  thirst.  The  animals.  0  our 
Lord,  it  is  a  grievous  sight  to  see  them  stuml)lin<i'  and 
falling,  licking  the  earth  for  hunger,  and  panting  with 
o[)en  mouth  and  hanging  tongue.  The  people  lose  their 
senses  and  die  for  thirst;  they  ])erish,  none  is  like  to  re- 
main. It  is  woeful,  0  our  Lord,  to  see  all  the  face  df 
the  earth  dr^',  so  that  it  cannot  produce  the  herbs  nor 
t!ie  trees,  nor  anything  to  sustain  us, — the  earth  that 
used  to  be  as  a  father  and  mother  to  us,  giving  us  milk 
and  all  nourishment,  herbs  and  fruits  that  therein  giew. 
Now  is  all  dry,  all  lost;  it  is  evident  that  the  Thdoc 
gods  have  carried  all  away  with  them,  and  hid  in 
their  retreat,  which  is  the  terrestrial  paradise.  The 
things.  0  Ijord,  that  thou  wert  graciously  wont  to  gi\e 
us,  upon  which  we  lived  and  were  joj  ful,  which  are  the 


PRAYER  TO  TLALOC. 


327 


life  and  joy  of  all  the  world,  and  precious  as  emeralds 
(»i*  sapphires, — all  these  things  are  departed  from  us. 
( )  our  Lord,  god  of  nourishment  and  giver  thereof,  most 
Ininiane  and  most  compassionate,  what  thing  hast  thou 
determined  to  do  with  us?  Hast  thou,  peradventure 
iiltoii'ether  forsaken  us?  Thy  wrath  and  indignation 
.sliidl  it  not  be  appeased?  Uast  thou  determined  on  tlie 
].ei'dition  of  all  thy  servants  and  vassals,  and  that  thy 
city  and  kingdom  shall  be  left  desolate  and  uniidial)ite(l? 
I'erad venture,  this  has  been  determined,  and  settled  in 
lieaven  and  hades.  0  our  Lord,  concede  at  least  tliis, 
lliiit  the  innocent  children,  who  cannot  so  much  as  walk, 
wlio  are  still  in  the  cradle,  may  have  something  to  eat.  so 
that  they  may  live,  and  not  die  in  this  so  great  lamine. 
What  have  they  done  that  they  should  ))e  tormented  and 
should  die  of  hunger?  No  iniquity  have  they  conunitted, 
neither  know  they  what  thing  it  is  to  sin;  they  have 
neillier  offended  the  god  of  h*'aven  nor  the  god  of  hell. 
AVe,  if  we  have  olTended  in  manv  things,  if  our  sins  have 
n'ached  heaven  and  hades,  and  the  stiid<  thereof  gone 
out  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  just  it  is  that  we  be  de- 
stroyed and  made  an  end  of;  we  have  nothing  to  say 
tlieret'),  nor  to  excuse  ourselves  withal,  nor  to  resist 
what  is  determined  against  us  in  heaven  and  in  hades. 
Let  it  be  done;  destroy  us  all,  and  that  swiftly,  that  wo 
may  not  siilVer  from  this  long  weariness  which  is  worse 
than  if  we  burned  in  hre.  Certainly  it  is  a  horri- 
1)le  tliin-i;  to  suifer  this  lumber;  it  is  like  a  snake  lacking 
food,  it  gulps  do^'M  its  saliva,  it  liisses,  it  cries  out  for 
something  to  devour.  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  see  the 
anguish  of  it  demanding  somewhat  to  eat:  this  hiuiger 
is  intense  as  burning  (ire,  tlinging  out  sparks.  Lord, 
let  the  thing  happen  that  many  years  ago  we  have  heard 
said  by  the  old  men  and  women  that  have  passed  away 
iVom  us,  let  the  heavens  fall  on  us  and  the  (U-mons  of 
tlie  air  come  down,  the  Izit/.imites.  who  are  to  come  to 
destroy  the  earth  with  all  that  dwell  on  it;  let  dai'kness 
and  obseurity  cover  tiie  whole  world,  aiid  tlie  lKil)itation 
ul'  men  be   nowhere   found  therein.       This  thing   was 


'H 


328 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSinP. 


I 


known  to  ilic  ancionts,  and  thov  divulgod  it,  and  from 
mouth  to  mouth  it  has  come  down  to  us,  all  this  tliiit 
lias  to  happen  when  the  world  ends  and  the  earth  is 
weary  of  producing  creatures.     Our  Lord,  such  present 
end  would  be  now  dear  to  us  as  riches  or  pleasures  once 
were — miseral)le  that  we  are!     See  good,  0  Lord,  that 
there  fall  some   pestilence  to  end   us  quickly.      Such 
l»lague  usually  comes  from  the  god  of  hades;  and  if  it 
came  there  would  peradventiu'e  l)e  provided  some  allow- 
ance of  food,  so  that  the  dead  should  not  travel  to  hades 
without  any  provision  for  the  way.     0  tliat  this  trihu- 
lation  were  of  war,  which  is  originated  by  the  sun,  and 
Avhicli  ])reaks  from  sleep  like  a  strong  and  valiant  one, 
— for  then  would  the  soldiers  and  the  ^  rave,  the  stout 
and  warlike  men,  take  pleasure  therein.     In  it  many 
die,  and  nmch  blood  is  spilt,  and  the  battle-field  is  filled 
with  dead  bodies  and  with  the  bones  and  skulls  of  the 
vanquished;  strewn  also  is  the  face  of  the  earth  witii 
the  hairs  of  the  head  of  warriors  that  rot;  l)ut  this  they 
fear  not,  for  they  know  that  their  souls  go  to  the  house 
of  the  sini.     And  there  they  honor  the  sun  with  joyfid 
voices,  and  suck  the  various  flowers  with  great  delight; 
there  all  the  stout  and  valiant  ones  that  died  in  war  are 
glorified  and  extolled;  there  also  the  little  and  tender 
children  that  die  in  war  are  presented  to  the  Sun,  very 
clean  and  well  adorned  and  shining  like  precious  stones. 
Thy    sister,    the   goddess   of    food,    provides    for   those 
that  go  thither,  supplyijig  them  with  provision  for  the 
way;    and  this   provision  of    necessary    things    is   the 
strength  and  the  soul  and  the  staff  of  all  the  i)e()[)le  of 
the  world,  and  without  it  there  is  no  life.     J?ut  this 
hunger  with  which  we  are  afflicted,  0  our  most  humane 
Lord,  is  so  sore  and  intolerable  that  the  miserable  com- 
mon peo[)le  are  not  al)le  to  suffer  nor  support  it;  being 
still  alive  they  die  many  deaths;  and  not  the  people 
aUme    suffer    but  also    all  the  animals.     0    our  most 
compassionate  Lord,  lord  of  green   things   and   gums. 
of  herl)s  odorous  and  virtuous,  I  beseech  thee  to  look 
with  eyes  of  2)ity  on  the  i)eople  of  this  thy  city  and 


PRAYEK  FOR  RAIN. 


829 


kliiirdom;  for  the  whole  world  down  to  the  very 
In'iists  is  ill  peril  of  dofstriiction,  and  disiippearanee, 
and  irremediable  end.  J^iiioe  this  is  so,  1  entreat 
tlu'O  to  see  f2,ood  to  send  l)ack  to  us  the  food-<iiving 
uods.  gods  of  tlie  rain  and  storm,  of  the  h('rl)s  and  of 
the  trees;  so  that  they  perform  again  their  olfiee  here 
with  us  on  the  earth.  Scatter  the  riches  and  the  ))ros- 
]ii  ritv  of  tiiy  treasures,  let  the  timbrels  of  joy  he  shaken 
that  are  the  staves  of  the  gods  of  water,  let  them  take 
their  sandals  of  india-rul)her  tiiat  they  may  walk  with 
swiftness.  Give  succor,  0  Lord,  to  our  loi'd,  the  god 
(>r  the  earth,  at  least  with  one  shower  of  Avater,  for 
wlicn  he  has  water  he  creates  and  sustains  us.  See 
liooil.  0  Lord,  to  invigorate  the  corn  and  the  other  foods, 
much  wished  for  and  much  needed,  now  sown  and 
])laiitcd  ;  for  the  ridges  ol'  the  earth  suffer  sore  need  and 
aiiuuish  from  lack  of  water,     t^ee  ikmmI,   O  Tiord,  that 


th 


ic  jM'ople  receive 


this  f 


ivor  and  mercv 


let  th 


)f  tl 


leui  see  ana  enioy  ot  tlie  verdure  and  coolness 


li 


at  tl 
d 


una 


hand. 


that 


iuv  as  precious  stones;  see  good  that  the  fruit  and  the 
suhstance  of  the  Tlalocs  l)e  given,  which  are  the  clouds 
that  tiiese  gods  carry  with  them  and  that  sow  the  rain 
ahoiit  us.  See  good,  0  Lord,  that  the  animals  and 
hcrhs  be  made  glad,  and  that  the  fowls  and  bii'ds  of 
l)i'i'('ious  feather,  such  as  the  qnecJtotl  and  the   rd/fiKin, 


ll\  and  siu"'  and  suck  the  herbs  and  llowen 


And  let 


not  this  come  about  with  thundcrings  and  lightnings, 
sviubols  of  thy  wrath;  for  if  our  lords  the  ^Malocs  come 
with  thunder  and  lightning  the  whole  peo[)le,  being  lean 
ami  very  weak  with  hunger,  would  be  terrified.  If  in- 
deed souui  are  alreadv  marked  out  to  <ro  to  the  earthly 
paradise  by  the  stroke  of  the  thunderbolt,  let  this  death 
III'  restricted  to  them,  and  let  no  injury  befall  an-'  of 
the  other  })eople  in  mountain  or  cabin;  neither  let  luu't 
c  )aie  near  the  magueys  or  the  other  trees  and  plants  of 
tlio  earth;  for  these  things  are' necessary  to  the  life  and 
sustenance  of  the  people,  poor,  forsaken,  and  cast-away, 
wli(»  can  with  difficulty  get  food  enough -to  live,  going 
iilmiit  through  hunger  with  the  bowels  empty  and  stick- 


Mi 

■  Mi- 

4\ 


330 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  UEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


ing  to  the  ribs.  0  our  Lord,  most  coinpassioiiato,  most 
generous,  giver  of  iiU  nourishment,  be  jjleased  to  bless 
the  earth  and  all  the  things  that  live  on  the  lace  thereol'. 
AVith  deep  sighing  and  with  anguish  of  heart  I  cry  upon 
all  those  that  are  gods  of  water,  that  are  in  the  four 
(piarters  of  the  world,  east  and  west,  north  and  south, 
and  upon  those  that  dwell  in  the  hollow  of  the  earth,  or 
in  the  air.  or  in  the  high  mountains,  or  in  the  dei'[) 
(Mves,  1  beseech  them  to  come  and  console  this  poor 
jjcople  and  to  water  the  earth;  for  the  eyes  of  all  tlisit 
iidiabit  the  earth,  animals  as  well  as  men,  {ire  turned 
toward  you,  and  their  ho})e  is  set  upon  your  persons.  () 
our  Ijt)rd,  be  pleased  to  come.^'"' 

This  is  a  prayer  to  Tlaloc.  But  it  was  not  with 
])rayers  alone  that  they  deprecated  his  wratli  and  iiii- 
l)lored  his  assistance;  here  as  elsewhere  in  the  Mexican 
religion  sacrifices  played  an  important  part.  When  the 
rain  failed  and  the  land  was  parched  by  drought,  great 
processions  were  made  in  which  a  number  of  hairless 
(logs,  connnon  to  the  country-,  and  good  to  eat.  were 
carried  on  decorated  litters  to  a  place  devoted  to  this 
use.  There  they  were  sacrificed  to  the  i^od  of  water  b\- 
cutting  out  their  hearts.  Afterwards  the  carcasses  weiv 
eaten  amid  great  festivities.  All  these  things  the  Tlas- 
caltec  historian,  Camargo,  had  seen  Avith  his  own  eyes 
thirty  ^ears  before  writing  his  book.  The  sacrifices  of 
men,  which  were  added  to  these  in  the  davs  of  liroat- 
ness  of  the  old  religion,  he  describes  as  he  was  inforintd 
by  priests  who  had  ofliciated  thereat.  Two  festivals  in 
the  year  were  celebrated  to  Tlaloc,  the  gi-etiter  feast  ami 
the  less.  Each  of  these  was  terminated  by  human  siicri- 
fices.  The  side  of  the  victim  was  opened  with  a  sliiii'[) 
knife;  the  high  priest  tore  out  the  heart,  and  turnii)g 
toward  the  east  ottered  it  Avith  lifted  hands  to  the  smi. 
crushin<>;  it  at  the  same  time  with  all  his  strennth.  Ho 
repeated  this,  turning  in  succession  towards  the  remain- 
ing three  cardinal  points;    the  other  tlamacaxqfnx,  or 

19  S'lhaijim,  in    KiiKishnrnni/h's  3fex.  Aidiq.,   vol.  v.,   pp.  372-();  Suhajivi, 
Jlist.  Gvn.,  vol.  ii  ,  pp.  Gl~70. 


VENGEANCE  OF  TLALOC. 


831 


])i''K'sts,  not  ceasing  the  wliile  to  diirkon  with  clouds  of 
incense  the  laces  of  the  idols.  'J'he  heart  was  lastly 
hiinied  and  the  hod^'  ilnng  down  the  steps  of  the  temple. 
A  i)iiest,  who  had  afterwards  heen  converted  to  Christi- 
anity, told  Camargo  that  when  he  tore  out  the  heart  of 
a  victim  and  Ihnig  it  down,  it  used  to  i)al})itate  with  such 
lorce  as  to  clear  itself  of  theground  several  times  till  itgrew 
cold.  Tlaloc  was  held  in  exceeding  resiX!Ct  and  the  priests 
alone  had  the  right  to  enter  his  temple.  Whoever  dared 
to  l)las[)heme  against  him  was  supposed  to  die  suddenly  or 
to  he  stricken  of  thunder;  the  thunderbolt,  instrument  of 
liis  vengeance,  Hashed  from  the  sky  even  at  the  mo- 
ment it  was  clearest.  The  sacrifices  offered  to  him  in 
tiuu's  of  drought  were  never  without  answer  and  result; 
ior.  as  Camargo  craftily  insinuates,  the  priests  took  good 
i'lwv  never  to  undertake  them  till  thev  saw  indications 
of  coming  rain;  besides,  he  adds, — introducing,  in  de- 
liiuice  of  nac  detis  uikrslt,  a  surely  unneeded  pei-sonage, 
if  we  suppose  his  last  statement  true, — the  devil,  to 
to  conlirm  thet^e  people  in  their  errors,  was  always  sure 
to.st'iid  rain.-*" 

Children  were  also  sacrificed  ta  Tlaloc.  Says  Moto- 
liuiii.  when  four  years  came  together  in  which  there 
\vas  no  rain,  and  there  remained  as  a  consequence  hardly 
any  green  thing  in  the  fields,  the  people  waited  till  the 
niai/.e  gi-ew  as  high  as  the  knee,  and  then  made  a  gene- 
ral snl)scription  with  which  four  slave  children,  of  live 
or  six  years  of  age,  were  purchased.  These  they  sacri- 
lici'd  in  a  cruel  manner  by  closing  them  u[)  in  a  cave, 
which  was  never  opened  exce})t  on  these  occasions.'"^ 

Accordinu'  to  Alendieta,  ay;ain,  children  were  some- 


m 


'^  Cnmnrfjn.  Ifisl.  do  Tlaxcollav,  in  Xoiinllcs  Avnnlcs  ihs  Vii/..  1813,  toni. 
'•''••,  i'|i.  IH:t.  11^5-7.  Cuiimrj,'(),  l)tiiii,'  a  'riiiscultec,  most  cf  lii^  vriliii^s 
liiivt  iiarticuhirivfert'iict'  to  liis  uwn  proviiu'f,  but  in  this  us  in  ollur  jilaci'S 
lio  sii  IMS  t(»  be  describing'  f,'enei'al  Mexieim  ('ustonis. 

-'  'i'lio  text  without  suyiiij^  (Hrcetly  that  these  Tinfoituiiate  chililveii  wore 
i'l(Ki  (1  thive  alive  apjieavs  ti>  infer  it:  '  ( 'uaiulo  el  niaiz  estabu  a  la  rodilla, 
Jiaia  nil  dia  repartiau  y  cehaban  iiecho,  eon  (jue  eoniprabiin  euatit)  nifios 
isil;i\iis  de  edad  de  ciiieo  a  seis  anos,  y  saerifieabanlos  a 'I'laloc,  dins  di  1 
iiLinw.  poniendolos  en  una  oueva,  y  eeii-Abanln,  Imota  otro  afio  (jue  hacian  lo 
iiiisiiiu.  Este  cruel  sucriticio.'  MuioVuda,  in  IciizUdvekt,  Vol.  tie  Doc,  toni.  i  , 
II.  1.-). 


832 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS.  AND  WORSHIP. 


i 


tinios  oftl'rod  to  this  ^od  Ity  drowniiifr.  The  cliihhoii 
were  put  into  a  canoe  which  was  carried  to  a  certain  ])iut 
of  the  hike  of  Mexico  where  was  a  wliirl|K)()l,  wliicli  is 
no  longer  visible.  Here  the  boat  was  sunk  with  its 
living  cai'go.  These  gods  had,  according  to  the  sanu' 
author,  altars  in  the  neighborhood  of  ix)ols  especially 
near  si)rings;  which  altars  were  furnished  with  sonic 
kind  of  roof,  and  at  the  principal  fountains  were  I'our 
in  number  set  over  again.st  each  other  in  the  shape  of  a 
cross — the  cross  of  the  rain  god.-^ 

The  Vatican  Codex  says,  that  in  April  a  boy  was 
sacrificed  to  Tlaloc  and  his  dead  body  put  into  the  nuii/c 
granaries  or  maize  fields — it  is  not  clearly'  ajiparent  wliicli 
— to  preserve  the  food  of  the  pe()[)le  from  spoiling.-^  It 
is  to  Sahagun,  however,  that  we  must  turn  for  the  most 
complete  and  authentic  account  of  the  festivals  of  'f  hdoc 
with  their  attendant  sacrifices. 

In  the  first  days  of  the  first  month  of  the  year,  which 
month  is  called  in  some  parts  of  Mexico,  Quavitk'lo.i. 
but  generally  Atlcaoalo,  and  begins  on  the  second  of  our 
February,  a  great  feast  was  made  in  honor  of  the  Tliilocs, 
gods  of  rain  and  water.  For  this  occasion  many  cliil- 
dren  at  the  breast  were  purchased  from  their  motluis; 
those  being  chosen  that  had  two  whirls  (remolinos)  in 
their  hair,  and  that  had  been  been  born  imder  a  good 
sign;  it  being  said  that  such  were  the  most  agrccahie 
sacrifice  to  the  storm  gods,  and  most  likely  to  inihuv 
them  to  send  rain  in  due  season.  Some  of  these  inlants 
were  butchered  for  this  divine  holiday  on  certain  moun- 
tains, and  some  were  drowned  in  the  lake  of  McxIid. 
AVith  the  beginning  of  the  festival,  in  every  house,  from 
the  hut  to  the  palace,  certain  poles  were  set  up  and  to 

22  'Tiimhifn  tenian  ulolos  junto  a  los  npnns,  mnyornipnte  orifii  dr  las 
fu*!iitt's,  i'l  do  li.,"iiiii  HHS  ixlturt's  con  sus  gi'iulas  ciibiertus  por  eiiciiiiii.  v  i  ii 
niuchiis  princiiHiK'S  fuentes  cuatro  altares  de  estos  a  nianiia  de  cni/  uiios 
t'nfreiite  de  otros,  v  alli't'n  t'l  atjna  echabau  muobo  encieuso  ofrocido  y  jiai'i  1.' 
Mmlictn,  Hist.  AV-/es.,  pp.  S7,  102. 

*■'  'In  cpu'sto  nit'se  ritornavano  ad  ornare  li  tempj,  e  le  iinniapiiii  cme. 
ncUo  passato,  id  in  tine  dclli  vcnti  di'  Racriticavnno  un  putto  al  Dio  dill'  nv- 
qua,  e  lo  nifttovano  infra  il  inaiz,  a  tine  clie  non  si  f,'uastass('  la  j)r(ivi-i(iiie 
di  tutto  r  anno.'  S/iii'iiazione  dvUe  Tarole  dd  Vodkc  Mixicuno,  tav.  Ix.,  in 
JuHjsborouijk's  Mix.  AHtiq,,  vol.  v.,  p.  I'Jl. 


SACRIFICES  OF  CHILDREN. 


333 


tlic'so  wore  attached  strips  of  the  paper  of  the  country, 
(iiiiil»ed  over  with  india-rubber  gum,  said  strips 
luiiii,'  called  amateteuitl-,  this  was  considered  an  honor 
to  the  water-gods.  And  the  first  place  where  children 
were  killed  was  Quauhtepetl,  a  high  mountain  in  the 
ii('iLilil)orh(X)d  of  Tlatelulco;  all  infants,  boys  or  girls. 
Mini  (iced  there  were  called  by  the  name  of  the  place, 
(^uiuihtepetl,  and  were  decorated  with  strips  of  paper 
(Ived  red.  The  second  place  where  children  were  killed 
uas  Voaltecatl,  a  high  mountain  near  Guadalui)e.  The 
victiins  were  decorated  with  pieces  of  black  paper,  with 
red  lines  on  it.  and  were  named  after  the  place,  Yoal- 
tt'Ciitl.  The  third  death-halt  was  made  at  Tepetzingo.  a 
a  well-known  hillock  that  rose  up  fi'om  the  waters  of 
tilt'  lake  opposite  Tlatelulco;  there  they  killed  a  little 
girl,  decking  her  with  blue  paper,  and  calling  her  (Jute- 
zalxoch,  for  so  was  this  hillock  called  by  another  name, 
roiaulitla,  on  the  boundary  of  Tlascala,  was  the  fourth 
hill  of  sacrifice.  Here  they  killed  children,  named  as 
usual  after  the  locality,  and  deconited  with  paper  on 
which  were  lines  of  india-rubber  oil.  The  fifth  place  of 
KU'iifice  was  the  no  longer  visible  whirli)Ool  or  sink  of 
the  lake  of  Mexico,  Pantitlan.  Those  drowned  here 
wcir  called  Epcoatl,  and  their  adornment  epmqianinhpd. 
The  sixth  hill  of  death  was  Cocotl,'^*  near  Chalcoatenco ; 
till'  infant  victims  were  named  after  it  and  decorated 
with  strips  of  paper  of  which  half  the  number  were  red 
and  half  a  tawny  color.  The  mount  Yiauhqueme,  near 
Atlacuioaia,  was  the  seventh  station;  the  victims  being 
named  after  the  place  and  adorned  with  paper  of  a  tawny 
color. 

All  the.se  miserable  babes  Ijefore  being  carried  to 
their  death  were  bedecked  with  precious  stones  and 
liili  fea'uiers  and  with  raiment  and  sandals  wrought 
cinioiisly;  they  put  \\\m\  them  pajier  wings  (as  if 
they  were  angels) ;  they  stained  their  ftices  with  oil  of 


■'  '  Whonre  is  dei'ivcd  the  namp  cncolrs,  liy  which  the  boys  of  the  choir  of 
the  < .itlicilriil  of  Mtxico  are  uow  kuowu.'  JiilstamutUe,  uote  to  Sahnijan,  Hist. 
0V«.,  tuiu.  i.,  lib.  ii.,  p.  85. 


814 


GODS.  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP, 


in(li.i-rn1)l)or,  and  on  tho  middle  of  each  tiny  cliock  tlicy 
painted  a  round  .spot  of  white.  Not  ahle  yet  to  walk. 
tlu!  victims  were  carried  in  litters  .«liining  with  jewels 
and  awave  with  plumes;  llutes  and  trumpets  hellowcd 
and  shrilled  round  the  little  l)edizened  heads,  all  so  un- 
fortunate in  their  two  whirls  of  hair,  as  they  piisscd 
alonj:;;  and  everywhere  as  the  litters  were  home  by.  nil 
the  jx'ople  wept.  When  the  procession  reac^hiMl  tlic 
temple  near  Tei)etzinco,  on  the  east,  called  'ro/.ociiii. 
the  priests  rested  there  all  nifjht.  watchinj;  and  sintiiiin' 
sonji;s,  si)  that  the  little  ones  could  not  sleep.  In  the 
morning  the  march  was  again  resumed;  if  the  childiiii 
we[)t  copiously  those  around  them  were  very  glad,  sny- 
ing  it  was  a  sign  that  much  rain  would  fall;  while  it 
they  met  any  dropsical  person  on  th"  road  it  was  taken 
for  a  bad  omen  and  something  that  would  hinder  the 
rain.  If  any  of  the  temple  ministers,  or  of  the  others 
called  qnaqudc'Uli,  or  of  the  old  men,  broke  oft'  iVoin  the 
procession  or  turned  back  to  their  houses  l)efoi'e  they 
came  to  the  pliice  where  the  sacrifice  was  done,  they 
were  held  for  infamous  and  unworthy  of  any  public  dl- 
fice;  thenceforward  they  were  called  7iwcauhijiieA\ini  is 
to  say,  '  deserters. "^^ 

Afore  ludicrous  than  diabolical  arc  the  ceremonies  nf 
the  next  feast  of  Tlaloc.  In  the  sixth  Aztec  month,  the 
m')nth  Etzalrpialixtli,  there  was  held  a  festival  in  lioiKir 
of  the  gods  of  water  and  rain,  liefore  the  conmieiice- 
ment  of  this  festival  the  idol  priests  fasted  four  (lii\s. 
and  before  beginning  to  fast  they  maile  a  pi'ocession 
to  a  certain  piece  of  water,  near  Citlaltepec,  to  gather 
tules;  for  at  that  place  these  rushes  grew^  very  tall  ami 
thick  and  what  part  of  them  was  under  water  was 
very  white.  There  they  pulled  them  up,  rolled  them 
in  bundles  wrapped  about  with  their  blankets,  and 
80  carried  them  back  on  their  shoulders.  Both  on  going 
out  for  these  rushes  and  (m  coming  back  with  them,  it 
Avas  the  custom  to  rob  anyone  that  was  met  ori  the  load; 

25  JCuifju'm-nni ill's  Mex.  Ant'iq.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  37-8;  Saharjun,  Hist.  Ctn.,  t'lm. 
i.,  lib.  ii..  pp.  84-7. 


RPOLIATIOX  OF  C.ESAU  Toll  THi:  f  IIT'RCFI. 


nn: 


;ml    rss    cvory     ono  know   of  this    oiistopi    tI»o    ihkmIs 
\v('ir  urncnilly  pretty  clour  of  stni^'^lors  uhoiit  tliis  tiiiio. 
X(»   one,    ii!)t   ovon    a    kin,u,'H  oilirer  l•otunlill^;    to   his 
III  i-<U'r   Avith    trihuto.  ooulil    ht)[)o    to    osoiUH.;    on    such 
nil  (K'ciisioii,  nor   to   ohtuin  from  any  court  or  nia^is- 
tiMto  Jiiiv  imU'innilication  for  loss  or  injiirv  so  siistaiiiod 
ill  u;()o;ls  or  i)L'rs()n;  and  if  ho  niado  anv  resistance  to  his 
I'lciical  spoiU'rs  they  heat  and  kicked  and  (h'a^<:i'd  iiitn 
n\('r  the  <:round.      Wiion  they  reached  the  temple  with 
their  rushes  they  spread   them  out  on  the  ground  and 
|il;iited  them   white  with  green,  into  as  it  wore  [jainteil 
mats,  sewing  them  firm  with  tlireads   of  niatruov-root: 
(»!'  tlieso  mats  they  made  stools,  and  chairs  witii  hacks. 
The  first  day  of  the  fast  arrived,  all  the  idol  ministers 
and   priests  retired    to  their  apartments  in  the  tomplo 
hiiildiiigs.     There  retired  all  those  called  tltir)i<ii'(i':ti'(jiii()- 
{iijitix,  that  is  to  say,  '  priests  that  have  done  feats  in 
war.  that  have  captured  three  or  four  ])risonors;'   these 
iihhoimii  tlie\  d"  I  not  reside  continually  in  the  temple, 
resorted  tliKher  it  set  times  to  fulfil  their  offices.      There 
retired  also  those  called  thmacdzan/aKjue.  that  is,   '  priests 
that  have   taken  one  prisoner  in   war;'   these  also,  al- 
though not  regular  imuates  of  the  cues,  resorted  thither, 
when  cahed   hy  their  duties.     There  retired  also  those 
that  u\v  r,i\UH\tliiiii(t('(i.zqfiecnic((iihjK\  '  })riest  singers,'  who 
resided  permanently  in  the  temple  huilding  hecause  they 
had  as  yet  captured  no  one  in  war.     Last  of  all  those 
also   retired    that   wore  called  tldttuiavJexcdhodn.  which 
iiieiiiis  '  inferior  ministers,'    and  those  hoys,   like  little 
sacristans,  who  were  called  tltnn(ir((f<)f(ni,  'little  ministers.' 
Xe         11  the  rush  mats  that  had  hoon  made  which 
ere  called  aztajiUpdhitl,  'jaspered  mats   of  ru.shos.  or 
mats  of   •  hite  and  green'  were    spread    round    ahout 
the  hearths  (hogares)  of  the  tenn)le.  and  the  ]>iiests  pro- 
0' I  ded   to  invo.st    themselves  for  their  oflices.      They 
,  it  oil  a  kind  of  jacket  that  thev  had.  called  xlcoUL  of 
painted  el(>th;  on  tl      loft  arm  they  put  a  kind  of  scarf, 
iiniriiid.cdl-  ill  the  left  hand  they  took  a  hag  of  copal,  and 
m  the  right  a  censer,  temaitl,  which  is  a  kind  of  saucc- 


ill 


aiia 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


pan  or  frying-pan  of  baked  clay.  Then  they  entered  into 
tlie  court-yard  of  the  temple,  took  up  their  .station  in 
the  middle  of  it,  put  live  coals  into  their  censers,  added 
copal,  and  offered  incense  to>vard  the  four  quarters  of 
the  world,  east,  north,  west,  and  south.  This  done 
they  emptied  the  coals  from  their  incense-pans  into  tiie 
great  brasi<>"s  that  were  always  burning  at  night  in  the 
court,  brasiers  somewhat  less  in  height  than  the  height 
of  a  man,  and  so  thick  that  two  men  could  with  difficulty 
clasp  them. 

This  over,  the  priests  returned  to  the  temple  build- 
ings, cabneaic^  and  put  off  their  ornaments.  Then  tluy 
oifered  before  the  hearth  little  balls  of  dough,  called 
ventelohtli  •,  each  priest  offering  four,  arr.anging  them  on 
the  aforementioned  rush  mats,  and  putting  them  down 
with  great  care,  so  tli't  they  should  not  roll  nor  moNc: 
and  if  the  balls  of  any  one  stirred,  it  was  the  dutv  of 
his  fellows  to  call  attention  to  the  matter  and  have  liiiii 
puiiislu'd  therefor.  Some  offered  instead  of  dough  four 
little  pies  or  fotu"  pods  of  green  pepper.  A  careful  sciii- 
tiny  was  also  observed  to  see  if  an\'  one  had  any  dirt  on 
his  blanket,  or  any  bit  of  thread  or  hair  or  feather,  ninl 
that  no  one  should  U'\\)  or  fall;  for  in  such  a  case  he  liiid 
to  be  punished ;  and  as  a  conserpience  every  man  took  uood 
heed  to  all  his  steps  and  ways  during  these  four  diivs. 
At  the  end  of  each  days  ofterings,  certain  old  men.  cjilhd 
quaqnarii'ilth),  came,  their  faces  dyed  black,  and  tluii 
heads  shaved,  save  only  the  crown  of  the  l)ead,  uliiiv 
the  hair  was  allowed  to  grow  long,  the  reverse  of  the 
custom  of  the  (Mu'istian  priests.  These  old  men  daily 
collected  the  (»lVerings  that  had  been  made,  dividing, 
them  among  themselves.  It  was  further  the  custom 
with  all  the  priests  and  in  all  the  temples,  while  fasti iiu 
these  four  days,  to  be  wnkened  at  midnight  b}-  the  hlast 
of  horns  and  shells  and  other  instruments;  when  all 
rose  up  and,  utterly  naked,  went  to  where  were 
certain  thorns  of  maguey,  cut  for  the  purpose  the  day 
before,  iuid  with  little  lancets  of  stone  they  hackiMl  their 
ears,  staining  the  prepiavd  thorns  of  maguey  and  he- 


B.Vl'IIING  IX  THE  FESTIVAL  OF  TLALOC. 


837 


siiu'iii'iii;;'  their  fiicos  with  the  lilooil  that  tlowcd;  each 
iiiiiu  staininvi'  iiiagucy-thonis  with  his  hlood  in  luunber 
|iio|M»rti()iioil  to  his  dcvotioii,  .some  live,  others  more, 
others  h'ss.  This  (U)iie  nil  the  priests  went  to  hathe 
tlu'iuselves,  how  eoid  server  it  luijiht  l)e.  attended  h_v 
the  music  of  marine  shel'.s  and  shrill  whistles  of  haked 
claw  J'] very  one  had  Ji  little  hag  stra[)i)ed  to  his  shoul- 
ders, ornamenled  with  tassels  or  strips  ol"  painted  pajjer; 
in  these  haus  ''vas  carried  a  'ort  of  herb  ground  line 
and  made  up  with  a  kind  of  black  dve  into  little  longish 
pellets.'-''  I'he  general  body  of  the  [n-iests  mai'ehed 
uloug.  each  one  carrying  a  leaf  of  maguey  in  whieh  the 
tliorus  were  stuck,  as  in  a  pincushion,  which  he  had  to 
use.  rn'fore  these  Avent  a  pi'iest  with  his  censer  fidl  of 
live  coals  and  a  bagof  co[)al;  and  in  advance  of  all  these 
walked  one  carrying  a  board  on  his  shoulder  of  about  a 
.^pan  b'.'oad  and  two  yards  long,  hollowed  a[)[)arently  in 
M»me  way,  and  (ill'd  with  little  rollers  of  wood  that 
r.ittle(l  and  sounded  as  the  hearer  went  along  shaking 
them.-'  All  the  priests  took  part  in  this  procession,  oidy 
I'oiu'  remaining  behind  to  take  care  of  the  temi)le-build- 
iiig.  or  cahnecac,  w  ITu'li  was  their  monastery.  These  four 
(luring  the  absence  of  the  others  ivmained  seated  in  the 
alinecac  and  occupied  themselves  in  devotion  to  the 
;-'i)il<.  in  singing  and  in  rattling  with  a  hollow  board 
ef  the  sort  mentioned  above.  -iVt  the  piece  of  water 
where  the  i)riests  were  to  bathe  tlu'ivwcre  four  l.ousi's, 
called  ti.rdHCidIi,  '  fog  liouscs,'  set  each  toward  one  of  the 
t'lHU'  (juarters  of  the  com[)ass;  in  the  ablutions  of  the  (irst 
iTiLilit  one  of  these  houses  was  occupied,  on  tlu'  .H'co'.i  1 

-'■  '  Ell  ii(|noll:is  tMl(\L,'iis  llov;il)iUi  niia  inaiicra  df  liaiiiiii  hoclid  a  l:i  inMiionv 
']'•  rsiii.i'i-i)l  tie  I'.itmics,  (jiic  illiis  lliiinaliiui  vy.'KiHiiUi.  qui'  cru  ci'iifKidiiiiil  i 
!■  '11  tint  I  y  cull  polviis  (If  luia  virva  ([Ui,'  lUos  Hainan  \  irill;  i'n  luimi  \i  liAm 
il'M'ii-^tilla,'   l\'iiiiishiivi>H'ih's  Mix.  Antii/.,  vol.  vii.,  [i.  51. 

"'  Saliai;iiii  j^'ives  two  ililtTcllt  accolllils  of  this  ili^tiiilm  nl  :  '  I'lia  taMa  tali 
I  U'u'a  '  OHIO  (los  viU'as,  y  luiclia  coiiio  tin  ]ialnio  I'l  piico  mas.  ^  \aii  di  m  in  do 
I  ^las  talilas  iiiias  soiiajas,  y  il  '|IU'  Ic  Ilr\alia  i\a  soiiaiiilo  con  (lias,      l.laiiia- 


I  sta  talila  .Vxochicaoali/lli,  o  Naciilhiiioavill. 


Tl 


II'  hccond  (l(  scil|itloil 


Ilia  lahia  df  aiiclnnii  dc  nii  jiidnio  y  dc  laiLjuia  dc  dos  luii/.as;  a  IiccIio.'H 


iviu  iiiais  sonajas  fii  cstii  talila    linos  ])i'da/.il 
«  la  iiiisiiia  talila.  v  dciiti'o  dc  cUa  ivan  soiiaiK 

tililil    M.    llauial 
"il  aii.l  ri.!. 


ilo.-<  d( 
lo  1 


(■  made  ro  rolli/os  \-  atado.4 


OS  linos  (■ 


<n  h 


>tlo 


la  aiaillicliuaoa/lli. 


ijh'.s  .t/i.r.  .1,,/; 


.J.,  \o 


I'.stil 
•  11'' 


m 


Vol.  m.    'J'J 


338 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP, 


niglit  another,  and  so  on  tln'ongh  all  tlio  four  nights  and 
f'om*  houses  of  the  fog.  Here  also  were  four  tall  polos 
standing  up  out  of  tlie  water.  And  tlie  unfortuuiiti' 
bathers,  naked  from  the  outset  as  we  renienil)er,  reached 
this  place  trembling  and  their  teeth  chattering  .\itli 
cold.  One  of  their  number  mumbled  a  few  words, 
which  being  translated  mean:  this  is  the  i)lace  of 
snakes,  the  place  of  moscpiitos,  the  place  of  ducks,  and 
the  place  of  rushes.  This  said,  all  flung  themselves  iiito 
the  water  and  began  to  splash  with  their  hands  and 
feet,  making  a  great  noise  and  imitating  the  cries  of 
various  aquatic  birds.-'*  AV'hen  the  bathing  was  over, 
the  naked  priests  took  their  way  ])ack  accompanii'd  by 
tlie  music  of  pipes  and  shells.  Half  dead  with  cold  and 
weariness  tlle^'  reached  the  temple,  where  drawing  their 
mantles  over  tl  em  they  flung  tliems(d\  es  down  in  a  con- 
fused heap  on  the  rush  mats,  so  often  mentioned,  and 
slept  as  best  they  could.  We  are  told  that  some  talke<l 
in  their  sleep,  and  some  walked  about  in  it,  and  some 
snored,  and  some  sighed  in  a  painful  manner.  Thcic 
they  lay  in  a  tangled  weary  heap  not  rising  till  noon  of 
the  next  day. 

The  first  thing  to  be  done  on  waking  was  to  an;iy 
themselves  in  their  canoiiieals,  take  their  censers. 
and  to  follow  an  old  priest  called  (^natiUiUMiilti  to  all 
the  chapels  and  altars  of  the  idols,  incensing  tliein. 
After  this  they  were  at  libertj^  to  eat;  they  s(|uatte(l 
down  in  groups,  and  to  each  one  was  given  such  food  !is 
had  been  sent  to  him  from  his  own  house;  and  if  any  one 
took  any  of  the  portion  of  another,  or  even  exchanged  liis 
for  that  of  another,  he  was  ])unished  for  it.  I'uiiish- 
ment  also  attended  the  dro})ping  of  any  morsel  wliile 
eating,  if  the  fault  were  not  atoned  for  by  a  fine.  After 
this  meal,  they  all  went  to  cut  down  branches  of  a  eei- 


5^  '  (^iiiuiiz  ili.'.n  a  V()ci\'ir  y  A  ^'litar  v  a  rniitrahai'cv  Ins  jivcs  di  1  :iu''ia, 
Uixts  a  los  iiiiiidcs,  (itros  ;'i  lums  avcs  zaiiciidas  drl  a;;ua  (jiU'  llaiiiu  |iiiiilili, 
rtros  a  l<is  ciicrviis  iiiaviiuis,  utrns  a  las  fj;ar/iitas  blaiicas,  otvos  a  las  j^ar/as. 
Ai;ui'll  IS  palalnas  (jitc  dccia  I'l  sati'apa  ]>ar('c<' (jnc  craii  iiivocacioii  drl  I'l- 
liitiiiii)  para  halilar  a<|iifl|iis  l('ii,L,'iiai,'is  du  lives  cu  ul  aj,'iui,'  KiiKjulinruwili's 
J/'.r.  Aiiliij.,  vol.  vii.,  \k  01. 


EELIGIOUS  DISCIPLINE. 


389 


tain  l<infl  called  nrj'nhifl,  or,  uliere  those  were  not  to  lie 
1()Uii(l.  ,rreen  ciines  instead,  and  to  brinjr  them  to  the 
t('in[)le  in  sheaves.  There  they  sat  down,  every  man 
A\  itli  his  sheaf,  and  waited  for  an  arranued  siunal.  The 
siiiiial  jxiven,  ever^'  one  sprang  np  to  some  appointed 
])iii-t  of  the  temple  to  decorate  it  with  his  houghs;  and  if 
iiny  one  went  t->  a  place  not  his,  or  wandered  from  his 
coiiipaiiions,  or  lagged  hehind  them,  they  pimished  him 
— a  punishment  only  to  ho  remitted  hy  paying  to  his 
accuser,  within  the  four  days  of  which  we  arc  now  speak- 
ing, either  a  hoii  or  a  blanket  or  a  ))reech-elout,  or,  if  very 
p(;i)r.  a  ball  of  dough  in  a  euj). 

Those  four  days  over,  the  festival  was  come,  and  every 
Mi;m  l)egan  it  by  eating  efzrrlH,  a  kind  of  mju/.e  poi-ridge, 
in  his  own  house.  For  those  that  wished  it  there  was 
i/vncral  dancing  and  reioicin;.!;.  ^lanv  decked  themsohes 
out  like  morrv-andrews  and  went  about  in  parties  carrv- 
iiig  pots,  going  from  house  to  house,  demanding  etzalli. 
Tlicy  sang  and  danced  Ijofore  the  door,  and  said,  "if 
you  do  not  give  me  some  porridge,  I  will  knock  a  hole  in 
your  house;"   whereupon  the  etzalli  was  given.     These 


revels  ])eiran  at  midniiiht  and  ceased  at  daw 


n. 


Tl 


ion 


iutk'od  did  the  priests  array  themselves  in  all  their 
glory:  underneath  was  a  jacket,  over  that  a  thin  trans- 
p;u'('iit  mantle  called  aiii'i/iqHcinlfl,  decorated  with  par- 
rot-l'cathers  set  cross-wise.  I'ctwoen  the  shoulders  they 
t'asti'uod  a  groat  round  pajuM"  lk)wor.  like  a  shield.  'Vo 
the  nape  of  the  neck    they  attacheil    other    llowers    of 


IM'UllU) 


.led 


pa[)er 


f) 


f 


a  senu-cn-cu 


liir  si 


laiR 


tl 


lose 


un 


ilowii  on  botli  sides  of  the  lu'ad  like  ears.     The  foroheiid 
\vas  painted  blue  and  over  the  jiaint  was  dusted  ])<)\vdor 


ol  iiiai'casito 


In  the  I'idit  baud  was  oari'ied  a  bauinadc^ 


ti'ier-skui.   and  eml)i'oit 


doreil 


witli  httlo   white   slu'lls 


11,^ 


^vl^K•h  clattered  as  one  walkeil.  The  bag  seems  to  liavc 
Ik'cu  three-cornered;  from  one  angle  hung  (U)\vn  the 
tiller's  tail,  from  another  his  two  fore  I'eet.  iVom  another 
lii-i  two  hind  leet.  It  contained  incense  mad(>  tVoui  a 
I'l'i'taiu    herb   called    i/iini/tt/i.'"'     There  went  one  priest 

•"'  '  Vimlitliiiilli  or  Yiiuitl,  may/,  uuu'ruo  o  iicyro.'  Mulina,   \'<K'al>ulario, 


m 


840 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


Ijciiriiijr  i'.  hollow  board  filled  with  wooden  rattle.*!,  as 
before  do^erihed.  Jn  advance  of  this  personage  theie 
inarclied  a  miiuber  of  others,  carry iiiji'  in  their  arms 
iinages  of  the  jiods  made  of  that  gnm  that  is  ))lack  and 
leaps,  called  tiUl  (india-ruljher),  these  inutues  were  called 
ulk'kii,  that  is  to  say  '  gods  of  ulli.'  Other  ministers 
there  were  carrying  in  their  arms  lnm])s  of  copal,  sha[H'd 

lid  having  a  I'ich  feather, 


lik 


•ce  sngar  loaves;  eacli  jnram 
called  (pietzal,  stuck  in  the  peak  of  it  like  a  phnne.      In 


tl 


us  manner  wei 


it  tl 


le  pr 


ocession  wi 


th  tl 


le  usui 


noi'iis 


ai 


id  shells,  and  the  purpose  of  it  was  to  lead  to  punish- 
ment those  that  had  transgivssed  in  any  of  the  points 
wo  have  already  discussed.     The  cul[)rits  were  marclied 


alonii'. 


some  he 


Id 


'\y 


the  1 


lau' 


at  tl 


le  nane 


of  tl 


le  nee 


others  by  the  breech-clout;  the  boy  oifenders  were  held 
by  the  iiand,  or,  11' very  small,  were  carried.  All  these 
were  brought  to  a  })lace  called  Totecco,  where  water  a\  as. 
Hero  certain  ceremonies  w>  re  })erfoi'nied,  pa[>er  was 
burned  in  sacrifice,  as  were  also  the  pyramids  of  copal 
and  images  of  ulli,  incense  being  thrown  into  the  (lie 
and  other  incense  scattered  over  the  rush  mats  wifl: 
which  the  place  was  adorned.  AVhile  this  was  going  on 
those  in  chai'go  of  the  cul[)rits  had  not  been  idle,  but 

jreat  was  the  noise. 


wei'e  tliimin 


i-tl 


lem  11 


ito  tl 


10  water 


( 


it  is  said,  made  by  the  s[)lash  of  one  tossed  in,  and  the 
watei'  k'aped  high  with  the  shock.  As  any  one  came  to 
the  surfai'o  or  tried  to  scramble  out  ho  was  pushed  in  nr 
pushed  down  again — well  was  it  then  for  him  who  cpuM 
swim,  and  by  long  far  diving  keep  out  of  the  reach  of 
his  tormentors.  l'\)r  the  others  thev  were  so  rouuhly 
handled  that  they  were  often  left  for  dead  on  the  water's 
edge,  where  their  relatives  would  come  and  hang  fhciii 
up  by  the  feet  to  let  the  water  they  had  swallowi'il  run 
out  of  them;  a  iiiodiotl  of  euro  sui'ely  as  bad  as  the 
malady. 

The  shrill  music  struck  up  again  and  the  jirofes^ioii 
returned  by  the  way  it  had  come;  the  friends  ot  tiie 
])unished  ones  eari'ying  tiiem.  The  monasttTv  oi'  <al- 
niecac    reached,   there    boLian  Jinother   Ib.n-  cla\s'  l:i>t. 


THE  FOl  11  15ALLS. 


311 


ciillfvl  nefhicaciWdlktl'i  \  1)iit  in  this  tlie  sharp  religious  eti- 
(|iK'tto  of  tho  first  lour  (hiys  fast  uas  not  observed,  or  at 
least  one  was  not  liable  to  be  informed  upon  or  pujiished 
I'or  a  breach  of  such  eti(piette.     The  ci>nelusion  of  tiiis 
fast  w'ixa  celebrated  hy  feasting.     Again  the  })riests  de- 
corated tiieniselves  in  festal  arra}\     All  the  head  was 
p:iinted  ])hie,  the  face  was  covered  with  honey   (niiel) 
mixed  with  a  black  dye.     Over  the  shoulders  were  car- 
ried the  incense-l)ags  embroidered  with  littU;  white  shells, 
— hags  made  of  tiger-skins,  as  before  described,  for  the 
chief  priests,  and  of  paper  painted  to  imitate  tigei'-skin 
in   the    case    of  the    inferior    priests.     Some    of  these 
satchels  were  fashioned  to  resemble  the  hird  called  <it:dt- 
z'lciiihili  others  to  resemble  ducks.     The  priests  marched 
ii!  ])rocession  to  the  temple,  and  l)efore  all  marched  the 
jii'iest  of  Tlaloc.      He  had  on  his  liead  a  crown  of  basket- 
work,  fitting  clos(;   to  tiie  tem[)les  below  and  spreading 
out  above,  with  many  plumes  issuing  from  the  middle  of 
it.      11  is   face  was  anointed   with  melted   india-rubber 
gum,  black  as  ink,  and  concealed  by  an  ugly  mask  with 
a  great  nose,  and  a  wig  attached  whi(;h  fell  as  low  as  the 
wiiist.     All  went  along  imunbling  to  themselves   as  if 
tiny  prayed,  till  they  came  to  the  cu  of  Tlaloc.     There 
tlicy  stop[)e(l  and  spread  tule  mats  on  the  ground,  and 
(lusted  them  over  with  powdered  tule-leaves  mixed  with 
yiaulitli  incense.      Tpon  this  the  acting  priest  placed 
t'niir  round  chalchiuites,  like  little  balls;  then  he  took  a 
small  hook  painted  blue,  and  touched  each  ball  with  it; 
iuul  as  he   touched  each   he   made   a   movement   as   if 
fliMwing  back  his  hand,  and  turned  himself  completely 
I'ound.     lie  scattered  more  incense  on  the  mats,  then 
lie  took  the  board  with  the  rattles  inside  and   sounded 
witli  it — perhaps  a  kind  of  religious  stage  thtmtU'r  in 
imilation  of  the  thimder  of  his  god.      ri)on  this  every 
<>ue  retired  to  his  house  or  to  his  monastery  and  put  oif 
Ills  ornaments;    and   the  unfortunates    who    had    been 
(lucked  were  carried  at  last  to  their  own  dwellings  ibr 
the    rest  and    recovery    that   they    so    sorely    needed. 
Tiiat  night  the  festivities  burst  out  with  a  new  glory, 


U2 


GODS,  SLTERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


the  musical  instriimentH  of  the  en  itself  were  sounded, 
the  great  drums  and  tlie  shrill  shells.  AVell  wateluvl 
that  night  were  the  prisoners  who  were  doomed  to  death 
on  the  morrow.  When  it  came  they  were  adorned  witli 
tiie  trappings  of  the  Tlaloc  gods — for  it  was  said  thev 
were  the  images  of  these  gods — and  those  that  were 
killed  first  were  said  to  he  the  foundation  of  the  others, 
which  seemed  to  he  symholi/ed  hy  those  who  had  to  die 
last  heing  made  to  seat  themselves  on  those  who  had 
heen  first  killed.""' 

I'lie  slaughter  over,  the  hearts  of  the  victims  were  put 
into  a  pot  that  was  painted  })lue  and  stained  with  ulli  in 
four  places.  Together  with  this  })ot  oiYerings  were  taken 
of  [)aper  and  feathers  and  precious  stones  and  chalchiuites, 
and  a  party  set  out  with  the  whole  for  that  part  of  the 
lake  where  the  whirlpool  is,  called  Pantitlan.  All  who 
assisted  at  this  ofl'ering  and  sacrifice  were  provided  with 
a  supply  of  the  herh  called  ktaahiatl,  which  is  something 
like  the  incense  used  in  Spain,  and  they  puffed  it  with 
their  mouths  over  each  other's  faces  and  over  the  faces 
of  their  children.  This  they  did  to  hinder  maggots 
getting  into  the  eyes,  and  also  to  protect  against  a  certain 
disease  of  the  eyes  called  cvocKUIo-o-idliill-j  some  also  })iit 
this  herh  into  their  ears,  and  others  for  a  certain  sui)er- 
stition  they  had  held  a  handful  of  it  clutched  in  the  hand. 
Ihe  party  entered  a  great  canoe  helonging  to  the  king. 
furnished  with  green  oars,  or  paddles,  spotted  with  ulli, 
juid  rcnved  swiftly  to  the  place  Pantitlan,  where  the 
whirlpool  was.  This  whirl[)ool  was  surrounded  l)y  logs 
driven  into  the  hottom  of  the  lake  like  piles — jirol)iihly 
to  keep  canoes  from  heing  drawn  into  the  sink.  These 
logs  heing  reached,  the  priests,  standing  in  the  l)ows  of 
tlie  royal  vessel,  hegan  to  play  oii  their  horns  and  shells. 
(.'onspicuous  among  them  stood  their  chief  holding  the 


^i*  '  romenziibnn  luon;o  a  nirttiii'  a  los  captivos;  nqnollns  quo  prinitTo  iiiata- 
liiiti  (lociiin  (juf  oi'un  el  fniulaiiicnto  de  los  (jne  tn'aii  iinagcii  (If  los 'riiiliH|iii  s, 
<|'lf  iviin  iulci'o/adds  con  los  Diiiam,  a;"^  lU'  lf)S  liiisnios  Tlaloquts  (lui  (ivan 
altTczatldSl  (leciau  eraii  sus  iinaK<'iii's,  y  asi  losqiiH  inoiian  a  la  ])i)sti'<' iviiiisi; 
;'i  si'iitar  siibrc  los  que  priiiKio  liabiau  luueito.'  Kliujabovvwjh' s  }kx.  Anlnj.. 
vol.  vii.,  p.  54, 


IMAGES  OF  THE  MOUNTAINS. 


843 


])ot  oontiiining  the  lioarts;  lie  llim^  thorn  far  into  tlio 
Avliirlinir  hollow  of  water,  and  it  is  said  that  when  the 
hearts  plnnged  in,  the  waters  weie  strangely  moved  and 
stirred  into  waves  and  loam.  The  preeions  stones  wei'e 
also  thrown  in,  and  the  papers  of  the  offering  were 
fastened  to  the  stakes  with  a  mnnher  of  the  chalchinites 
and  other  stones.  ^V  prie.st  took  a  censer  and  put  four 
papers  called  tdhnltl  into  it,  and  hnrned  them,  ottering 
tliem  toward  the  whirli)ool;  then  he  threw  them,  censer 
and  all,  still  hnrning  into  the  sink.  That  done,  the 
canoe  was  })ut  ahout  and  rowed  to  the  landing  of  Teta- 
niacolco.  and  every  one  bathed  there. 

All  this  took  place  between  midnight  and  morning, 
and  when  the  light  began  to  break  the  whole  l)ody  of 
the  ])riests  went  to  bathe  in  the  usuid  i)lace.  They 
washed  the  blue  paint  olV  their  heads,  save  only  on  the 
foi'ehead;  and  if  there  were  any  oifences  of  any  priest  to 
he  punished  he  was  here  ducked  and  half  drowned  as 
desci'ibed  above.  Lastly  all  returned  to  their  monas- 
teries, and  the  green  rush  mats  si)read  there  were  thrown 
out  behind  each  house.''^ 

AVe  have  given  the  description  of  two  great  festivals 
of  the  Tlalocs. — two  being  all  that  are  mentioned  by 
iiiauy  authorities  —  there  still  remain,  however,  two 
other  notable  occasions  on  which  they  were  propitiated 
and  honored. 

In  tiie  thirteenth  month,  which  was  called  Tepeilhuitl, 
and  which  began,  according  to  (Mavigero,  on  the  24th  of 
()('t()l)er.  it  was  the  custom  to  cut  certain  sticks  into  the 
s!ia[)e  of  snakes.  ( V-rtain  images  as  of  children  were  al.«<o 
cut  out  of  wood,  and  these  dolls,  called  Iiecatutoiiti,  to- 
}:<'ther  with  the  wooden  snakes,  wi-re  used  as  a  founda- 
tion or  centre  round  Avhich  to  buihl  ui)  little  efligies  of 
the  mountains;  wherein  the  ^I'lalocs  were  honored  as  gods 
of  the  mountains,  and  wherein  memorial  was  had  of 
tiiose  that  had  been  drowned,  or  killed  by  thunderl)olts, 
or  whose  bodies  had  been  buried  without  cremation — the 

31  A'iiM/N'»»-())(';/('s  ^fl•.r.  A)i(Ui.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  40-55;  Sahatjun,  Hist.  Got., 
torn,  i.,  lib.  ii.,  pp.  111-124. 


84i 


GODS,  SrPERNATrilAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOllSIflP, 


tlolls  porlinps  ropros(Mitiiig  tlio  liodics  of  tlii'so,  and  tlic 
f^nakos  the  tliiuitU'rliolts.  Having  then  tlicsc  avockUmi 
(lolls  and  snakes  as  a  basis,  tlicy  uoiv  covered  uitli  dough 
mixed  iVoni  the  si'eds  of  the  wild  amaranth:  ovit  eiich 
doll  certain  papiM's  Avere  put:  I'ound  one  snake  and  one 
doll,  set  hack  to  hack,  there  appears  next  to  have  been 
hound  a  wisp  of  hay.  (which  wisp  was  kept  from  year  to 
vear  and  washed  on  the  viii'il  of  everN  I'east).  till  tiic 
pro])er  shape  of  a  mountain  was  arrived  at;  over  the 
whok>  was  then  daubed  a  layer  of  dough,  ol'  the  kind 
already  mentioned.  We  have  now  oui-  image  of  the 
mountain  with  two  heads  looking  opposite  ways,  stick- 
ing out  from  its  sunmiit.  JU)und  this  sunnnit  tlieic 
f^eeni  to  have  been  stuck  rolls  of  dough  representing  the 
clouds  ustially  formed  altout  the  crests  of  high  mountains. 
The  face  of  the  human  image  that  looked  out  over  thcs' 
dough  clouds  was  daubed  with  melted  ulli;  and  to  both 
cheeks  of  it  were  stuck  little  ton i lias,  or  cakes  of  the 
everywhere-present  dough  of  wild  amaranth  seeds.  On 
the  liead  of  this  same  image  was  [»ut  a  crown  witii  feiith- 


ers  issuiii'j;  Irom  it. 


Tl 


lese  nnaues  were  made  at  nii:ht. 


^2  Tills  ])assiiL;o  viliitin^'  to  the  making;  of  iiniirjps  of  (lu>  nioiiiitiiiuH  is  siu 
a  cliaotic  jmiiMc  in  tlic  oriL;ii!.il  Hint  one  is  foicccl  to  usi.'  lai>;ily  any  iii 


Btructivr  iiiiaL;iiiation  oiio  may  jiosscss  to  rcini 


llU( 


even  11   collllUclK  lis 


•scii)iliou.     J  ^'ivf  tilt'  (ii'iuiiial:  it  any  one  can  make  iliyiiu' or  reason  ort 


of  it  l>y  a  closer 
opiiortiinity 


r  followiiii^  of  the  words  of  Saliaj^Min.  In-  shall  not  want  tl 
Al  trcce  nics  llaiiiiihan  'leiieilliuitl.     ]!ii  la  liesta  <jiie  se  lia<- 
I'll  est<' lues  culiriah  de  niasa  ile  lilctlos  uiios  jialos  que  teiiiaii  Ik  clios  coii;i 
cnlehras.  y  liaciaii  iina;_'enes  dc  nioutes  fniidiulas  sobre  niios  jiali^s  licchns  ; 
nianera  dc  iiiuos  ([Ue  llaiiialian  Hecatotonti:  era  la  iiiiaL;(  n  del  inonte  d 


roll 


i/.as  V  larumllas  U' 


masii  dc  Medos.  ronianle  dclaiite  junto  unas 
luasa  dc  lili dos  a  niaiicra  de  luzos.  y  estos  Uaiiialiaii  "i'oniiio.  llacian  estas 
iiiiai^eiics  a  hoiuii  de  los  inontes  altos  ihnidc  se  jiiiilaii  las  niilies,  y  en  iiieiiiu- 
ria  dc  los  (pic  liabian  iiiuerto  cu  a^'iia  i'>  hciidos  de  rayo.  y  de  los  i|iic  no  i-i' 


(Hicni:il)aii  sus  cuerpos  smo  i 


ine  li 


IS  enterialian 


J-.st. 


Ites   hi 


sohre  linos  rodeos  I'l  roscas  licchas  dc  heiio  at::das  con  /acatc.  y  }^iiaiilaliaiii::s 
de  \\n  iifio  jiara  otro.     lia  viyilia  de  esta  fiesta  Ucvaliiin  a  lavar  estas  rosr.is 
■ul  rio  (i  a  la  fiicntt 
Li'chos  dc  liarii) 


•id 


.'i: 


do  las  Uevalian  ivanlas  taiu  iido  eon   nii 


'it( 


o  o  con  uiios  caracoles  inaiiscos. 


J. 


ilialdi 


IS  111  niias 


<'ivsas  I'l  oratorias  (pic  t'stalmn  heclios  a  la  orilla  del  aj^'iia  ipic  se  llama  Ayiiiili 
•oalli.     Lavalianlas  con  unas  ojas  dc  canas  verdes;  al>;uiios  con  d  aj^'iia  ip 


isaliii  nor  sii  easi 


CilSll     CO 


I  las  lavaban.     En  acaliaiidolas  dc  lavar  vohianlas  a  >ii 


11  la  luisiiia  inusica;  luc''o  haciaii  sol) 


IS  las  ima!,'cnes  ( 


IcleS 


lliontes  eoiuo  esta  diclio.      Alijiinos  liaciali  estas  inianem  s  de  liocllc  alit(  >  d'' 
Htiiiiiiccer  cercrt  del  dia:  la  calie/.a  dc  cada  uii  moiite.  tenia  dos  eaias.  una  dt 


jiersona  y  otra  de  cni(  lira,  y  untaliaii  In 


I  earn  (le  iiersoiia  eoi 


I  ulli  dcrreiidc,  y 


liaciaii  unas  tortillas  pre(pieriiielas  de  luasa  de  liledos  amarillos.  y  |ioiiiaiil:i'^ 
eu  las  mcxillus  dc  lu  cam  de  persona  dc  una  parte  y  de  otiu;  cubiiai.lu--  > '  n 


ir 


SACEIFICES  TO  TLALOC. 


345 


,  and  the 
('  woodiMi 
itli  (loniili 

OVl'l'  t'iU'll 

.'  iiiul  oiu- 
liiivo  Ix'cii 
)iii  voiir  to 
0,  till  \\\v 
over  tlic 
i'  tilt'  kind 

["•C    of    tilt' 

avs,  stick- 
iniit  tliciv 
(Mitiii,i:'  the 
nouiitains. 
()\t'r  tlu'sf 
nd  to  l)otli 
kcs  ol"  tilt' 
;ec'ds.  On 
[Avith  IVath- 
0  at  ni^lit. 


tains  IS  siK  li 
ly  Miiy  c'li- 

iiinchi  nsilili' 
r  I'casdii  iii'.t 

Kit  want  llir 

(pic  SC  llMiiil 

Ik  clidS  ci.n:!! 
Ics  IkcIk.s  i'l 
1  1  nKinti'  di' 
larj^uillas  d'- 
liiK'ian  I'stas 
.  y  en  nKlim- 
i.^  unr  nc  M- 
tis  liacialiliis 

ual<laliaiili;S 

r  cstus  ri'si-as 

u  nniis  I'itc-i 

aulas  rii  uiias 

llama  Ayaiili 

(1  ■,\'^\v.i  <_\w- 
ihianlas  a  --u 
If^ClK'S  <!'■  1"'* 
dcht'  anti  ^  ill' 
caras.  niia  ili- 
li  ilcrnluli'.  y 
s,  V  ixmiaiila^ 
ubiiaulus  1  uU 


and  in  tlio  niovninji  tliey  ^voro  carried  to  tlioir  "  oi'atorit's.' 
and  laid  down  on  bcils  ol' ruslu's  or  rocds;  tlii'ii  Hxxl  was 
olU'ivd  to  tlu'in,  small  pii's  or  tarts,  a  poriMdjiV  of  niai/.c- 
llonr  and  snuar,  and  tlio  stowed  tlosli  of  fowls  or  of  doj:s. 
Incense  was  htn-ned  l)efore  them,  l)einu;  thrown  into  a 
censei'  shaped  like  a  hand,  as  it  were  a  ,i:reat  spoon  fidl  of 
hiirnin:^'  coals.  Those  who  could  all()rd  it  sanj:'  and 
drank  pultjuo  in  honor  of  their  dead  ones  and  of  these 
}i()ds. 

In  this-  feast  four  women  and  a  man  were  killed  in 

honor  of  the  Tlalocs  and  of  the  mountains.     The  four 

women  wei-e  named  respectively,  Tejioxch,  Matlal(|uac, 

Xochetecatl.   and  Mayavel — this  last  was  decorated  to 

iipiH'iii'  as  th(!  ima^e  of  the  mauneyes.      ^I'he  man  was 

called  Milnaoatl;  he  stood  for  an  imajie  of  'the  snakes.' 

These  victims,  adorned  with  crowns  of  pa[ier  stained  with 

uHi.  were  ))orne  to  their  doom  in  litters.      JU'int:  carried 

to  the  sunnnit  of  the  cu,  they  were  thrown  one  by  one 

(Ml  the  sacrificial  stone,  their  hearts  taken  out  with  the 

ilint  and  oil'ered  to  Tlaloc,  and  their  bodies  allowed  to 

slide  slowly  down  the  temple-steps  to  the  earth — a  too 

rtipid    descent    beinji'    hindered    by    the    ])i'iests.       The 

corpses  A\ere  carried   to  u  place  where  the  heads  were 

cut  oif  and   jtreserved,  spitted  on  jioles  tluMist  throuuh 

the  tein])les    of  each   skull.      The    bodies    wt-re   lastly 

cairie(l  to  tlii'  wards  from  which  they  had  set  out  alive, 

and  there  cut  in  j)ieces  and  eaten.     At  the  same  tiiiu^ 

the  iniaiics  of  the  mountains,  which  we  have  attempted 

to  dcsciihe.    were   broken   uj).   the    douuh   with   which 

they  were  co\  ered  was  set  out  to  dry  in  the  sun.  and 

was  eati'ii,  every  day  a  piece.     The  i)a[)ers  with  which 

the  said    iinaues  had    been  adorned   were   then  spread 

over    the    wisps   of    hay.    above   mentioned,    aial    the 

whole  was  I'astened  np  in  the  rafters  of  the  oratory  that 

every  one  had  in  his  house;  there  to  remain  till  recpnred 

uiins  ]m]i(li'S  fnio  llainalmn  Tctonitli;  jioninnlns  unas  roronas  ni  las 
calii/as  ccui  sus  jiciiaclnis.  Tiunljicn  (i  los  iinaj^fncs  dc  Ids  niuiitds  las  pcmi- 
iiu  sdliic  ai|Uillas  fiisras  de  zaoutf,  y  Ine^'o  en  aniantciiniln  )i(inian  cstas 
iiiiuLiiiits  111  sus  oratories,  sulire  unos  Icclios  dc  opadafiiis  d  df  junuias  o 
juiiios.'  Kiiiijsbuivi'jh's  Jkx.  Antiq.,  vol.  vii,,  jip.  71-2. 


i: 


I 


JUfi 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


for  tlie  next  yoar'.s  foiist  of  tlio  .same  kind;  on  wliicli 
occasion,  and  as  a  preliminary  to  tlic  otiior  ceremonies 
wliich  Ave  liave  already  described  in  the  fn'st  part  t)f  this 
least,  the  people  took  down  the  i)aper  and  the  wisp  from 
tiieir  ))rivatt>  oratories,  and  carried  them  to  the  itiihiic 
oratory  called  the  (laiacalU,  left  the  paper  there,  and  re- 
turned with  the  wisp  to  make  of  it  anew  the  image  of  a 
mountain.'''' 

^riie  foin'th  and  last  festival  of  Tlaloc  which  we 
have  to  descrihe,  I'ell  in  our  Decemlier  and  *n  the  six- 
teenth A/.tec  month,  called  the  month  Atenm/.tli.  Ahout 
this  time  it  ))e^an  to  thunder  round  the  mountain-tops, 
and  the  first  rains  to  fall  there;  the  common  people  siiiil. 
'■  Now  come  the  Tlalocs,"  and  for  love  of  the  water  tlity 
made  vows  to  make  images  of  the  mountains — not,  how- 
ever, as  it  would  a[)pear,  such  images  as  have  been  de- 
.scrihed  as  ai)[)ertaining  to  the  preceding  festival.  Tlie 
priests  were  very  devout  at  this  season  and  very  earnest 
in  prayer,  expecting  the  rain.  They  took  each  man  his 
incense-[)an  or  censer,  made  like  a  great  spoon  with  a 
long  round  hollow  handle  Idled  with  rattles  and  termi- 
nating in  a  snake's  head,  and  oftercd  incense  to  all  the 
i<lols.  Five  days  before  the  begimiing  of  the  fejist  the 
connnon  ])eople  bought  ])aper  and  uUi  and  Hint  knives 
and  a  kind  of  coarse  cloth  called  neqiit'jij  and  devoutly 
l)repared  themselves  with  fasting  and  penance  to  make 
their  images  of  the  mountains  and  to  cover  them  with 
pai)er.  In  this  holy  season,  although  every  one  bathcil. 
he  washed  no  higher  than  the  neck,  the  head  was  lel't 
unwashed;  the  men,  moreover,  abstained  from  their 
wives.  The  night  i)receding  the  great  feast-day  was 
.si)ent  wholly,  Hint  knife  in  hand,  cutting  out  })aper  into 
various  shapes.  These  papers  called  tdertt/,  were  stnincd 
Avith  nlli;  and  every  householder  got  a  long  pole,  covered 
it  with  pieces  of  this  paper,  and  set  it  up  in  his  couit- 
\ard,  where  it  remained  all  the  day  of  the  iesti\al. 
Those  that  had  vowed  to  make  images  of  the  mountains 

'"^  hlii'ishoi'otiiih'!)  ^^vx.  Andq.,  vol.  vii,,  pp.  71-3;  Suha'jim,  Hid.  Um.,  toiii. 
i.,  lib.  ii.,  pp,  lo'J"102. 


KILLINT.  ni.V(iKS  OF  THE  MOrXTAIN'S. 


'Ml 


Hint.  Um.,  toin. 


invit  "(1  priests  to  their  houses  to  do  it  for  them.  Tlie 
j)ii('.<,s  eiuiie.  heariiij;' their  (Inuns  and  nittles  and  iustni- 
iiieir  s  of  imisic  oi'  tortoise-shell,  Tliey  made  the  imajres 
— iippareiitly  like  human  fijiiires — out  ol'  the  d()ii;jih  of 
uiltl  amaranth  seed,  and  covered  them  with  paper.  In 
sDiiie  houses  there  were  made  live  of  such  imajit-s,  in 
others  ten,  in  others  fifteen;  they  were  figures  that  st(M)d 
f(tr  such  mountains  as  the  clouds  jiather  round,  such  as 
the  volcano  of  the  Sierra  Xevada  or  that  t)f  the  Sierra  of 
Tlascala.  These  images  heiny;  constructed,  they  were 
set  in  order  in  the  oratory  of  the  house,  and  Iteloiv  each 
one  was  set  iixxl — very  small  pies,  on  small  ])lattei's,  pro- 
jini'tionate  to  the  little  imajie.  small  hoxes  holdin<ia  little 
sweet  porridge  of  maize,  little  calabashes  of  cacao,  and 
otlici"  small  green  cahihashes  containing  pulcpie.  In  one 
night  they  presented  the  figures  with  food  in  this  man- 
ner four  times.  All  the  night  too  they  sang  before  them. 
and  [)layed  upon  llutes;  the  regular  flutists  not  being 
employed  on  this  occasion,  but  certain  small  Ijovs  who 
were  paid  for  their  trouble  with  something  to  eat.  When 
tlie  morning  came,  the  ministers  of  the  idols  asked  th(» 
iiiMster  of  the  house  for  his  tzofzo/xizfll,  a  kind  of  broail 
wooden  knife  used  in  weavini;.''*  and  thrust  it  into  the 
))r('asts  of  the  images  of  the  mountains,  as  if  they  were 
living  men.  and  cut  their  throats  and  drew  out  the  heai'ts. 
whicli  they  put  in  a  green  cup  and  gave  to  the  owner  of 
the  house.  This  done,  they  took  all  the  })aper  witli 
which  these  images  had  been  adorned,  together  with 
certain  green  mats  that  had  been  used  for  the  same  pur- 
liii-<c.  and  the  utensils  in  which  the  ollering  of  food  had 
In'tu  put,  and  burned  all  in  the  court-yard  of  the  house. 
The  ashes  and  the  nnitilated  images  seem  then  to  have 
liccu  carried  to  a  public  oratory  called  Aiauhcalco.  on 
the  shore  of  the  lake.  Then  all  who  assisted  at  these 
ceremonies  joined  themselves  to  eat  and  drink  in  honor 
ul  the  nnitilated  images,  which  were  called  fcjiiciiK,'. 
^\omen  were  allowed  to  join  in  this  ban(piet  provided 

^'    T/iitzdiiaztli.  j)iilo  niichn  oomn  pnchilla  con  que  tiipen  y  iiiirictau  In 
tul.i  iiiii;  he  text'.'  Molina,    \'ocubulario. 


•^13 


r,oi>s,  suPEnxATni.vL  rKixcis,  and  wonsirip. 


tlu'V  ltroii;iht  (ifhH'n  or  twenty  lu'.'ulsof  mui'/c  with  tliciii : 
tlicv  rt'ccivcd  every  one  his  or  her  share  of  food  iiiid 
|)iil((iie.  The  |)iil<iiie  was  ke[»t  in  hlack  jars  ami  lifted  out 
to  he  (h-iiuk  with  hhick  eni»s.  Tliis  han<[uet  over,  the 
paper  streamers  were  taken  down  irom  tiie  poll's  set  up 
in  the  roin't-yards  of  the  iioiises  and  carried  to  eertiiiu 
places  in  the  water  that  were  marked  ont  hy  jiiles  drive  u 
in — we  may  I'etnemher  that  our  whirlpool  of  I'antitlau. 
in  the  lake  of  Mexico,  was  one  phioe  so  marked  an<l  to 
to  the  to[)s  of  the  mountains,  and  lett  there  as  it  would 
api)ear.'' 

In  takina;  leave  here  of  Tlaloc  I  may  draw  attention 
to  the  [)i'ominen('e  in  his  cult  of  the  nundter  four,  tlic 
cro.ss,  and  the  snake;  and  add  that  as  lord  of  one  <»f  tlie 
three  A/tec  divisions  of  the  future  world,  loi'd  of  tlic 
terrestrial  paradi.se,  we  shall  meet  with  him  a;^aiii  in 
our  examination  of  the  Mexican  ideas  of  a  future  life. 

3'>  Khuislinroiifih's  Mix.  Aiiliii.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  80-1;  Sfihtiiinn,  J[i.-il.  Gr,)., 
torn,  i.,  till.  ii..  i)p.  J7<i  'J.  l'.»S,  2l(t.  Fiiithcr  notice'  of  '1  Iiloo  iiml  his  \vi>i- 
Kliiji  will  li  ■  foiiiul  ill  the  Sjiii'iinsidne  diilc  T'trah'  dil  CoiHc"  .][i,r!rit)iii,  \:[\. 
xwiii..  Ivii.,  Ix.,  Ixii.,  in  Kirishnnnt'ili's  .\fi\r.  Anlii;.,  vol.  v..  pp.  17'.*,  I'.Mi  J; 
linhirini,  I'I'ii,  pp.  I'J -It,  '.t'.t.  1(11;  Aimr.  Kthnnl.  Sur,,  Tniiindcl.,  vol.  i..  p.  Iti'-'i; 
Miifiiliiiiii,  Hist.  IikL,  in  IfUzhnlnUi,  Col.  ih'  />or.,  toin.  i  ,  pp.  U:i.  .'t'.i,  li.  II  "p: 
y'liniii'tiiiiilii,  MiiiKinj.  Iiid.,  toin.  i.,  p.  2'M),  iind  torn,  ii.,  pi).  -l."!-!),  ll'.>,  liil. 
117,  l.~)l.  '1\'2,  2")1  1;  llirnr'i,  IHsl.  (Im.,  ilcc.  ii.,  HI),  vi.,  citp.  xv.;  (Imiiiii'i, 
Ifisl.  CnHij.  .l/-,i-.,  fol._'21t;;  '////.-/■•,s  I'riin.  Cull.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  235,  213;  JJuHu; 
AmcrUauilacIti:  i'rrdiijionm,  pp,  5UU— 1  tt  puHiiiui, 


CnArTER  IX. 


nODS,    SLTKPiNATUKAL    in-INCS,    AND    WOIL-IIIP. 


TllK  MnlllKll  on  AM.-NonusIIINd  (toDDKSS  UNDKU  VAllIdl'S  NAMICS  AND  IS 
VMildCS  ASI'KCTH — IIkU  FkasT  in  TIIK  F.I.KVKNTII  A/.TKC  MdMll  OfliP- 
AM/.II.I  —  1'"ksT1VAI.S  of  THK  ElilllTH  Mosul,  1I|-KVIK(III,1IITII.,  AND 
Ol     IIIK    I'milTH,  lll'KVlo/OZl'l,! — 'I'lIK    DKU'ICATION    ol'  WO.MKN    I  HAT    IJIKU 

IN   (  iii;,i>-i)iitTir— TiiK  (joiiDKws  oi'"  Waiku   unuku    vai;ioi-s    namks   and 

IN  VMilol'S  ASI'KCTS^CkiIKMONIKS  of  THK  liAP'l'ISM  OK  lis lUATloN  OF 
(  llll.lil;KN— ThK  (loDDKss  OF  LoVK,  IIF.U  VAmoFH  NAMKS  ANI>  ASI'KCTH — 
Kills  OF  (.•ONFKH^SION   ANU  ABSOLUTION      TUK  I ioi>  OF   FIUK   AND   HIS   VAKI- 

oi  s  NA.MKs— His   festivals   in   thk  tknth  month    Xocotlvkti   am>  in 

'llli:  Kli.llTFKNTlI  .MONTH  YzCM.i;  AL--0  HIS  (^'AOIiH' NMAL  FKSTIVAL  IN 
■||:K  I.MIKI:  MONTH  -Thk  OllKAT  FKs:iVAL  OF  KVKIIY  FiriY-IWO  YKAIls; 
I.liill  lINd  THK  NKW  FIUK — ThK  GoI>  OF  IIVDKS,  AND  TkoVAOM  I VTK,  COI.I.KC- 
Tiil;  llF  THK  S(iri,S  OF  THE  FALLEN  ISKAVK  1  )K1FI(:AIT0N  OF  DKAI)  UrLKKS  AND 
IIKl:ol  S-  .MlXCOAIL,  (iol)  OF  HL"NT1N(V  AND  HIS  FKAST  IN  IIIK  Idl'l;  TKKN  I II 
JliiNIII,  (^IKCIKlLLI — VaIHOL'H  OTllKK  MkXKAN  DKIITKS  1'ks  1 1  VAL  IN  TH  K 
SKCiiNl)  MiiNTH,  'ri.ACAXIl'KHlTALlZTI.I,  WITH  NoTKK  OF  I  III:  ( .  I.AI  i|  A  TdKIALi 
SMLlFICKs  -Cd.MI'LKlK  SYNOPSIS  oF  THK  FKslTVALS  OF  THK  JIkXICAN  C'AL- 
INhu:,    FIXKI)    AND    MOVADLK — TeMI'I.KS    AND    I'lHESTS. 

(\iit('(itl  is  a  <i<)(l(l('ss,  or  jicconrm;!  to  some  tiooil  aii- 
thoiltli'SM  p)(l,  who  held,  under maiiv  iianiesaiid  in  many 
ili.nacters.  a  most  important  |)l;ice  inthedi\iiie  world  of 
the  A/.ters.  and  of  other  Mexican  and  Central  American 
pcoiilcs.  ;>he  was  o'oddess  oi'  mai/e.  and  const'(|iieiitU', 
li'Mii  tli(>  im[)()i-tance  in  America  ot"  this  j:riiin.  ol' ;ii:ricul- 
tiiiv.  and  ol"  the  prodiurniti;  earth  oencrally.  Many  oi'  her 
V!irii)iis  names  seem  dejjendent  on  the  varyin;^'  asjiects  ol' 
thf  luai/e  at  dillerent  staji'es  of  its  orowth  :  others  seem  to 
luiw  originated  in  the  mother-like  nourishing  (pudities 


\v4 


E. : 


'^1 


3:.0  GODS,  SUl  EPiNATUriAL  HEIN(iS,  ..NT)  -WOltSIIir. 

of  tlio  uTiiin  of  wli'i'li  ,slio  was  t]io  doity.  ^[iillcr  lays 
iiuicli  stix'ss  oil  til  .•  as[)ect  ')i'  hoi*  clianietcr:  ■"The  I'orcc 
wliicli  sustains  lite  tniist  also  Iiavo  creati-d  it.  (V'litcutl 
was  tlirri'lorc  coiisid'.Mvd  ac  bi"in<iiii,u'  cliiidi'di  to  li^lit, 
and  is  rcproseiitod  with  an  infant  in  her  arms.  Xdicl 
tiivc's  lis  such  ;i  representation,  and  in  our  .Mexican 
inuseuiii  at  I>asel  there  are  many  imaji'es  in  this  form, 
made  of  burnt  clay.  \\'here  agriculture  rules,  there 
more  children  are  brought  to  mature  age  than  among 
the  hunting  nations,  and  the  land  revels  in  a  large  j)oi)u- 
lation.  Xo  part  of  the  world  is  so  well  athqited  to 
exhibit  this  diHereiice  as  America.  Centeotl  is  coiisc- 
»iueutly  the  great  producer,  not  of  children  merely,  she 
is  the  great  goddess,  the  most  ancient  goddess."  ^ 

Centeotl  was  known,  according  to  (Ma\igero.  ly  tiie 
titles  Touacajohua,  'she  who  sustains  us;'  Tzinteotl, 
■  original  goddess;'  and  by  the  further  names  Xiloiun. 
Iztiicacenteotl,  and  "^riatlaulKpiicenteotl.  She  was  fur- 
ther, accoi'diiig  to  the  same  author,  identical  with  To- 
nant/in.  'our  mother."  and.  according  to  .Miillei'  and 
many  Spanish  authorities,  either  identical  or  closely  coi'- 
necteij  with  the  various  deities  known  as  Teteionan,  "the 
iiiother  of  the  gods.  "  Cihuatcoatl.  '  the  snake-woman.' 
Ta/.i  or  Toci  or  Tocit/.in,  '  our  grandmother.'  and  I'lartli, 
the  imi\i'rsal  material  mother.  S(|uier  says  of  'ria/^il- 
teotl.  that  '"she  is  ("inteotl  the  goddess  of  mai/.e.  midcr 
another  aspect."  ^ 

She  was  paiticularly  honored  by  the  Totonacs,  with 

'  MiOhr.  .\iiiiril,(iii!scli(>  t'rrilhii,,iip)i.  p.  VXi. 

5  ('I,ivij4(  !■(>,  >l,iri<i  Aiil.  <l'l  .lA.ss/r,,,  t(,iii.  ii..  ])p.  ]C,,  '22,  indciMl  snj  lli;:t 
Trtiioiiiiii  1111(1  'I'dcit/.iii  iiif  '  ccvtMiiilv  dirtcn  nf .' 

;<  Si/iiiiT's  S,  fjii  III  Sijiiiliiil,  J).  47.  A  iiassiiu'c  v.  Iiii'li  iiiiiki's  tlii'  )iriii<ii  ,il  >  !i  - 
iiicllt  (if  tlic  cliaraitcr  (if  Tuci  or  Tucit/ili  that  dt'  (idiMtss  cif  l)iscd  I  ii  ;iy 
111'  cdiKli'iisi  (1  fr mi  Acdsta,  as  fdlldws:  ^^'lll  n  tlic  Mexican--,  i  ili'ii' 
WHiiili  riiiL;^,  liad  sitilcd  fur  a  fiiiic  in  the  tcnitdi'v  df  (  iillniacaii,  tin  W'lc 
iiistnictid  li.v  liii'ii-  ^-dd  lliiit/ild|idclitli  to  j^n  fdrlli  and  iiiaki'  wars,  ai.ii  tlr^t 
td  a|idtli((isi/i'.  after  liis  dirtctidiis.  a  (idddcss  nf  |)isc(ird.  FdllnwiiiL;  tli'  '•c 
dircctiiiiis.  tlnv  sent  til  the  kiiifi  df  Cnllniacan  fdr  lii^  daiiL;lit(r  to  In  ili  ir 
iincc'ii.  Moved  liy  tlie  lioiior,  the  father  sent  his  liaph  ss  daii^hli  r.  L^i'i l. - 
<iils'.y  attireil.  td  li(^  ellllirolled.  I!iit  the  wiley,  siijierstitidlls,  and  fi  rdijelis 
^Mexicans  slew  the  L;i:l  and  tiayed  Jnr,  and  eli'ihi  d  a  yoiiiiL;  man  in  In  i  -l.in. 
calling,'  him  'their  eoddess  and  mother  of  th'ir  i^'od.'  und.  r  tin  ikmii.  if 
'I'oeey,  that  is  ■  giuud  mother.'  See  iilso  J'uicIms,  Jits  7'i7'//(//a.s,  ^l  1.  iv., 
II.   liMlt. 


THE  MOTIIER-NOnilSlIEK. 


a-ji 


Avlioiu  slie  AViis  tlie  eliiof  divinity.  Tlicy  jiiviitly  lovod 
lici'.  l)('ru'\in,L!.'  thiit  she  did  not  di'iuiind  liiiiuaii  \  ictims, 
hut  Wiis  coutont  with  tlowcrs  and  iVuits,  the  I'at  hananji 
and  the  yellow  maize,  and  small  animals,  such  as  do\i's, 
(|iiaiis.  and  rahhitn.  ^fore,  thiy  hojK'd  that  she  would  in 
the  end  utterly  deliver  them  iVom  the  eruel  necessity  of 
such  sacrifices,  even  to  the  other  j;<)ds. 

With  very  dilVerent  leelinji's,  as  wo  shall  soon  scf  did 
tlie  Mexicans  proper  api)i'oach  this  deit\,  niakin-!  her 
temples  horrid  with  the  tortured  r(>rms  ol'  hui.ian  saeri- 
(iccs.  It  shows  how  dee[)  the  stain  of  the  hl(K"l  was  in 
tlie  .\h'\iean  reli,i: ions  heart,  how  jjoisonous  i'ai-  the  odor 
(if  it  had  crept  throuiili  all  the  senses  of  the  A/tec  soul, 
when  it  coidd  he  helieved  that  the  ,i:reat  sustainer.  the 
yellow  waxinf;;'  mai/e.  the  very  in<»ther  o.t"  all,  nuist  he 
led  upon  the  llesh  ol"  her  own  children.* 

To  make  comprehensiltlc  vaiious  allusions  it  seems 
well  here  to  sum  up  rapidly  the  chai;ictets  gi\eii  oi'  cer 

*  I'hiri  irrn.  f^lnyi'  .\iil,  ih'l  Mms'irn,  tiini.  i.,  pj).  V\  'I'l;  Expt'inir'niii  ihl  C'kIiX 
'I'll'  rhtiiii-Ri'iiii'ii.'<ls,  liiiii.  XII..  ill  h'iiiiisli(iriii('ili's  .l/c.i-.  Aiitni.,  vnl.  v..  p.  1411; 
S/ii'-'i'iii'iiif  ili'llc  'I'liri'le  ikl  I'liil'hf  .U' .fh-diio,  tiiv.  .\\x.,  ///.,  p.  INO;  lliniilmldl, 
h'^s'ii  ViiVil'iijiii'.  tiiiii.  i.,  J).  '217;  Srliiiiilcrn/t's  Ar'h.,  vnl.  vi..  p.  (iHl.  Tlic  sucri- 
liif-lo  Ci'iitio'tl,  if  slic  !»•  itliutic.'il  with  till'  caith-iuiitliir,  iirc  illuslratid 
liy  th''  -.(atcMifiit  of  Miiiiiiitii,  //(>/.  h'd's..  p.  SI,  tliat  tlic  .Mixii'aus  paiiitril 
till'  r:ii-»ii(-'_""l(l('ss  as  li  frc)^'  witli  a  bluntly  luontli  in  ivi  ly  jninl  of  her  l.-xly, 
(whiih  !>"•,' wt' s.kall  n»»tt  aj^itin  liy  and  ,1(V  in  a  Ct'uticitl  ftstivali  lor  iiti*  y 
sai'l  tliiit  till'  t-iui'tli  (1<  vipiil'iil  all  tliiiiurs  :•  ■  I'm  if  alsn.  liy  tlir  liy,  aiiiiin>; 
(itli  I's  iif  a  like  kpMil  wliii'h  we  shall  t'liciiiiutcr.  ;'iat  m.t  to  tlu'  niiulims  almio 
(:i^  .Ml' .1.  (1.  Mrilhr  sniiifwht'iv  attirnisK  luit  to  the  Mcxicaiiw  also,  licioii^'nl 
till'  ill  1  of  tiinlti|ilyiti^'  tlu'  organs  d  tin  ir  dcitirs  to  ixpiTs.-'  j^nat  \io\v<  I's  in 
miy 'jivi'ii  itiri'i'tKin.     Tlir  followiu-.;  unto  from  thr  Sjiiiiiii.inid'  il>IU    'I'ur.'h 

ill!  I', „!',,■>    Mixh'iiiiii.  ill   A','(((/.v/<(./',, ((,//('.>'   .)/i'.l'.  .l/i/((/.,   Mil.    ,..    pp.   17'.*   KO,   illi.s- 

trati  >  till'  last  point  iiotiiTil.  ;j;iv('s  anotliiT  foiiii  ov  ri  Ution  of  tlu'  hoiIiIi'ns  of 
Husti'iiani'f.  and  also  tin'  origin  of  flic  iiaiiir  appliid  to  thi'  Mi'xirau 
iniists:  ■  Thi'y  fi'i^,Mi  that  May.'i;4nil  was  a  woiiiaii  with  toiii-  liuiuli'id  linastvi, 
M\<\  that  till'  f,'ods,  on  aci'or.nt  of  licr  fniitfulm  >--,  rli  iiitri d  h.  r  into  tin' 
Mii'^iii'V.  whii'li  is  tin'  vine  of  that  country,  frmn  which  tin  y  malic  wine. 
Sli'  |il'i'sid.  d  ovcv  111  -ic  thirteen  si;..;ils;  Imt  uhm M'I'  chanced  to  he  lioin  on 
til'-  tii'st  si'^'ii  of  rln  Herli.  it  jivomiI  unlucky  to  him:  tor  they  say  tli.it  it  was 
applii  d  to  the  ■riamat/.at/'.'_;ucx.  who  were  a  race  of  demon--  liwi'lliii;^  annMiL'st 
tli' 111.  who  accordin'4  to  their  .'iccount  wainlci'' d  thi'iiiiL;h  (in  air,  from  ulciii 
tile  iiiiiiistcrs  of  their  temples  took  their  denomination  Winn  this  si>'u 
iirnv.  d.  parents  ciijiiiiicd  their  children  not  to  li  ave  the  house,  lest  any  miiv- 
fiirtuiic  or  unlucky  accident  should  hefall  tin  in.  'I'lny  helieved  that  llnso 
wlin  Were  horn  in  Two  Canes,  which  is  Ih  second  sii,'n,  would  he  loii',;  lived, 
f'lr  they  say  that  thai  si'4n  w.is  apiilied  to  heaven,  'riny  iiianiifai'tare  so 
iiiiniv  ihiii'^'s  fiom  Hiis  pl-uil  r'alleil  the  Ma'..;U"y.  and  il  is  so  m  ry  useful  in  that 
'■"Uiiliv,  th.'it  the  devil  tnnk  oe.'Msion  to  iiidni'i  them  to  In  li.  -^e  that  il  wa.-*  a 
g'i'l.  and  to  worship  and  utfcr  siuailiucs  to  it.' 


nil' 


352 


COUti,  SUrERN.VrUIlAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOKMUP. 


tain  iioddosses  identical  with  or  roscniltlini:'  in  v.irioiis 
]»()ints  this  Centcotl.  ( 'hiconiccoatl '  was.  iiccordinj:,'  to 
i^ah!i;j,ii.i.  tile  Ceres  of  .Mexieo.  and  tiie  iioihless  of  j)rovi- 
.•^ions,  as  well  of  w  hat  is  drunk  as  ol"  what  is  eaten.  She 
was  rcpi-esfiitt'd  with  a,  crown  on  her  hcnd.  a  xa.'^t'  in  hci' 
ri,ulit  hand,  and  on  hei-  left  ai'ni  a  .shield  with  a  threat 
ilowei'  painh'd  thereon;  her  garments  and  her  sandids 
were  red. 

'^riie  first  of  th<'  .Nfcxican  p)ddesses  was.  I'ollowiuu'  tlic 
same  authority.  ( "ioacoatl.  or  C'ivacoatl.  the  lioddcss ofad- 
vei'se  thin.iis.  such  as  ))<>vertA',  dowidieartcdness.  and  toil, 
►^he  appeared  often  in  the  jruise  of  a  great  lady,  wearing 
HUidi  a[)parel  as  was  used  in  the  palact" ;  she  w as  also  heaid 
at  night  in  the  air  shouting  and  even  roaring.  IJcsidcs  her 
name  < 'i();ic();itl.  which  means  'snake-woman.  >lie  was 
known  as  Toiiant/.in.  that  is  to  say.  '  oui'  mother.'  Mic 
was  arrayed  in  white  I'ohes.  and  her  hair  was  arranged 
in  IVont.  over  her  forehead,  in  little  curls  that  crossed 
each  other.  It  was  a  <'ustom  with  her  to  carr_v  a  cradle 
on  her  shoidders.  as  one  that  carries  a  djild  in  it.  and 
after  setting  it  down  in  the  market-place  I>esidi'  the 
other  women,  to  disappear.      When   this  cradle   was  e.v- 


■>  S'lhuiiiin,  ///'s/.  '/'//.,  ti,iji.  i.,  lil>.  i.,  j/j).  o-O:   O'lU'iUn.  in  Aii"i\  f^ifumf. 

Siii\,    Ti'ilas'irl.,  vol.  i.,    |ij(.    M\  .    ;JIO-Ol),    CDlKl'Usin;/    (rum   .iiul   (•(.inlin  nlilr.( 

n\h)\\  the  ciiliccs  V'atiiMinis  jind  Ti'lliriauns  savs;  •  Tmii  ic;wi:.,'iiii.  ali.is 
Tiiciiiijiiit/al  ^)]ii('kiii><  rose),  a)icl  Ciiicnmi  cuiittl  (wvcii  serpents  i :  wife  ni 
'J'linaeall' cotlt  ;  tlie  canse  of  wti  rility,  t'aiiiinc.  anil  iiii.-^eiii  ;  '■'.., 
Aiuijn;4sl  Silia^'im's  siiperiDr  deities,  is  f<yiiniK'iv.iii'i)atl,  the  '  si  an.' 

ttlso   c.illeil   T'lnaiit/iii,    '  oiU'   iniiUli'l';'  Hud  he,  »(S/'/)f  lis  lie  i>  liD'al 

«lliisiipjis.   calls   liei'    J'^ve.  and    a>«ri1)es  to   he/,   as    fhe    inti  1 1  :   fli" 

/•'^fieesj  ti) 'i'ouataeiie^a.  all  the  liii-i-ries  aii/J  a<-h<  r-M  (hiii:<(s  '.c  mi- wnld. 
Thin  anal. i;,'y  i^.  if  I  aui  not  mistaken,  tl*.  <.nl/  foim.l  i  .11  for  nil  'Ji.  alhi- 
HioiH  to  Kve  and  her  historv.  li>  fi-ye,  diif**!^.  and  aft' I  ,...,, 

t  rjir.  (ers  li  iv>   tri  t|  to  i  xtraet  from  oaiiitin^^s  wii  eli  1 
/    I  I,     Tliev  w  I'e  (■■•riiinly  mistaken  in  sayin><  llial   ih  ,. 
■  ■■  ill.  if  (  liiv'  I'H'  'oitatl.  seven  S'rtniMs       f  hi  y  slioulil  li 

I  r|ieU-t    W.rniill.      rhirollleeoijt),  ill i       '"   !"ii       •' 

;■  ■+'•..  )*.  aeeordl  e^to  HullifjCntt .  I,        .,      11 

siijiyli' -  ■    ! in>;  an  t  driiiUiiiK;  pmh.AAi  the  >mu;    ,.,.  i'/iui 

trofl    tie  ~  Iff  mai/i   ^  f  roni  ruilli.  niai/»  >,  whi'ii  lii'  does  li"l 

Th-  f"«;Kl:itiou  for  asenl;in>',  ti    1  /u  i  llie  naiie 

i|H  //.,«   /'/.  li'(/-\    |rf  i,,  \i.  ■i'f    -  '#et:    Cili 

I  '|i  '  •'  liavc)  f^iveu  l»iit'i 

■   111      I.  iMiali   ra<'e.     It    ir,   - 
i\y,  '    ■•■ilimi.       nakes,' or  in  ih'  n^n■|^tt'ulk  ^■l    ■  .iL  *^ 

COull,    !.  illie.  qt  cOUtt'. 


MEDICINE-GODDESS. 


853 


m 


11' ... . 
lilMll.'' 

..f   the 

wmld. 
.   allu- 

,li  ili- 
,,!■  Ill' 

amiiK'tl.  tiu're  was  found  a  stouo  knifi'  in   it,  aiul  with 
tlii.'^  tlio  j)i'i(^'.st.s  .slew  tlicif  .^acrilicial  victim."^. 

The  ;j.'oil(les.s  of  ^aiiaiiuii's  (le.'^cri[)ti(»ii  u\ost  rc^oml)- 
lini:'  till'  'I'oci  of  otlici'  writiM's.  is  tlir  one  tliat  he  calls 
'  tln'  iiiotluT  of  the  ji'ods,  the  heart  of  the  earth,  and 
Diir    aiice.'^toi'    or    '  I'aiidniother    (ahiiela).'      She    is    de- 


SCl'l 


hed 


tl 


IS   tlie   "'oddess 


l(U 


of  medicine  and   of  medicinal 


lierhs.  as  worshioe  I  hv  doctors.  sui'i:('ons.  hlood-letters, 
of  those  that  p. ve  herbs  to  produce  ahoi'tions.  and  als) 
of  the  di\iuers  that  pronounced  upon  the  fortune  of 
children  aceordinjr  to  their  birth.  They  -woi'shiiK'd  her 
;i!s()  that  cast  lots  with  ji'rains  of  maize,  those  that  au.'ui'cd 
h\  lookiiiL:'  into  water  in  a  l)o\vl.  those  that  cast  lets  with 


its  of  cord  tied   together,  tl 


I  (».•<(' 


that 


( I VCAV 


littl 


e  worms 


ir  iiiaL:i:()ts  iVom  the  mouth  or  eyes.  tho.>^e  that  extracted 
ittle  st(  ,;■  '■  from  other  parts  of  the  body,  and  those  that 


had 


«w. 


tths,  temdzraH'is,  m  their  lion 


.><es. 


These  last 


al\va\  <  SI 


■t  the  imaiiv  of  this  uoddess  in  the  baths,  callini 


licr 


ellia/calteCl 


dtt 


that 


is  t' 


>    Sil\' 


tl 


le  lii'and mother  of 


the  baths.'  11(M"  adori-rs  made  thisjioddess  a  feast  every 
car.  Iiuyinu  a  woman  for  a  sacrilice.  decoratinj:'  thi.s 
\ictini  with  tlic  ornaments  pro[)er  to  the  .uoddess.  l']\-ery 
i\euinj  tluy  danced  with  this  mif(»rtunate.  and  i(.\i:aled 
hi'r  delicately,  praxinsi"  her  to  eat  as  they  would  a  ureat 
l;i.il\.  and  annisinii'  her  in  eveiy  way  that  she  midit  not 
weep  nor  U'  sad  at  the  prosiM-ct  of  death.  \\  hen  the 
th'eailfid  houi'  did  come.  ha\in,i:  slain  her.  toii'ether  with 
two  others  that  accompanied  her  to  death,  they  lla\ed 
lier:  ihen  a  man  <'lothed  himself  in  hei"  skin,  and  went 
about  all  the  city  i)layin,i:' many  pranks. — by  ;dl  of  which 
iti'V  idefrfity  with  To/i  seems  suiliciently  ch'ar.  This 
,:ioiM('ss  was  repri'.sented  with  the  uiouth  and  chin  .stained 
with  idli.  i»nd  a  I'oimd  jiatch  of  the  sauie  on  her  face; 
"H  her  head  she  had  a  kiinl  of  Iiuban  uiade  of  cloth 
yi)\[vi\   roun  1  and   knotte(l  behind.      In   this  knot 


wci'e 


tuck  plumes    ,*Cdiich    issued    trom     it   like   llames.   aiK 

tb    fell   behind  oxer   the  .shoulder; 


d 


tlic  tauls  ot    t! 


1 1 '    r  1 ' » 


>/:vei 


uidals.  a   shirt  with  a  kin<l  of  broad  .><errated 
■1    white  [lettieoal.s.      In  her  hit   hand 


^,:>l 


CODS,  srrEPvNATUIlAL  BEINGS,  AND  AVOPiSIIIP. 


i  ! 


slio  licld  a  shield  ^vitll  a  round  plato  of  gold  in  the  centre 
thereof:  in  her  right  hand  she  held  a  ])rooni.''' 

The  festival  in  -vvhicdi  divers  of  the  various  ninnifesta- 
tlons  of  tiie  mother-goddess  were  honored,  was  lield  in 
the  heginning  of  the  eleventh  ^Vztee  month.  ])eginiiig  on 
the  11th  ol'  Septemher;  Centeotl,  or  Cinteotl.  or  (^'ll- 
tentl.  or  ^r/inteutl,  is  however  represented  theivin  as  a 
nude  and  not  a  female. 

J'ifteen  diivs  hefore  the  eommenoement  of  the  festiMtl 
those  that  took  ])art  in  it  hegan  to  dance,  if  dancing  it 
could  l)e  called,  in  which  the  feet  and  i)ody  were  hardlv 
moved,  and  in  which  the  time  was  kept  hy  I'aising  and 
lowering  the  hands  to  the  heat  of  the  drum.  This  went 
on  lor  eight  days.  ))eginning  in  the  afternoon  and  (inishiuu 
with  the  st't  of  sun,  the  dancers  heing  perfectly  silent, 
arranged  in  four  lines,  and  each  haxing  hoth  hands  full 
of  llowei-s.  cut  l)ranchos  and  all.  Some  of  the  youths, 
indeed,  too  restless  to  hear  the  silence,  imitated  with 
their  mouths  tlu^  .st)undof  the  drum;  but  all  weri'  foici'd 
to  keej).  as  well  in  motion  as  in  voice,  the  exiictest  tiiiir 
a,nd  good  order.  On  the  expiration  of  these  eight  days 
the  medical  women,  hoth  old  and  young,  divided  theiti- 
selves  into  two  parties,  and  fought  a  kind  of  mock  hattlc 
before  the  woman  that  had  to  die  in  this  lesti\al,  t(i 
annise  her  and  keep  tears  away;  for  they  held  it  ol'liad 
autiurv  il'this  miserable  creature  gave  wa\-  to  her  Liricf. 
and  as  a  sign  that  many  women  had  to  die  in  cliild- 
l)irth.  1Miis  woman  who  was  called  for  the  time  being, 
'the  image  of  the  mother  of  the  gods."  led  in  person  the 
fii'st  attack  upon  one  of  the  two  ])artii's  of  fighters.  In-ing 
accom[)anied  by  three  old  wonu'n  that  wei'e  to  licr  as 
mothers  and  never  left  her  side,  called  res[)ectively  Aoii. 
Tlavitez(|ui.  and  Xocuauhtli.^  The  light  consisted  in 
])eltiug  each  other  with  handfuls  of  I'ed  leaves,  or  kvivcs 
of  the  nopal,  or  of  yellow  tlowers  called  a  /iiji<i<i/siic/iit/. 
the  same  sort  as  had   been  carried  b\-  the  actors  in  the 

'■   /\'i/(;/s'(iiri'";//i's   .l/i.C.  Aidi(j.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  .')•!;    S'lhiKinii,   Hist.  Hr,,.,  tiilil. 

i.,  lili.  i.,  jip.  I  7. 

1  Or,  ac  iiriliiii,'  to  IJiistaniiintr's  cd,,  .Abii,  Tlavittcipii,  ami  XcHjiiuiulitli. 
SaUnijun,  Hist.  Hkh.,  turn,  i.,  lib.  ii..  p.  14S>. 


SACTiIFK'E  TO  THE  MOTIIER-GODDESS. 


wore  yiniics 


lU 


to 


pvcocdiiiu'  ilanco.  These  women  Jill 
wiiicli  were  sus[)eii(]ed  little  p)iir(ls  (ilUnl  witii  powder 
of  the  herh  called  ij'nil.  When  the  peltiiiji-niatcli  was 
oM'f.  the  woman  that  had  to  die  was  led  hack  to  the 
house  where  she  was  guarded;  and  all  this  was  repeated 
ihii-inu'  ibiir  successive  davs.  Then  the  victim  reijresent- 
iui!  Toci.  that  is  to  sav,  *  our  grandmother  or  ancestor/ 
lor  so  was  called  the  mother  of  the  gods,  was  led  i'oi"  the 
liist  time  thriMigh  the  market-place  by  the  medical 
woman.  This  ceremony  was  called  'the  farewell  to  the 
minket-place;'  fbi"  never  more  should  she  see  it  who  this 
(\\\\  passed  through,  decorated  in  such  mournrul  rri[)[)erv, 
siiiToundeil  by  the  pomp  of  such  hollow  mirtli.  She 
wriit   sowiuii"   niai/.e   on  e\er\'  side  as  she  w 


alk 


iUli 


1 


liaving  passed  through  the  market  she  was  receivetl  hy 
the  [triests  who  took  her  to  a  house  near  the  cu  wln-re 
she  had  to  he  killed.  There  the  medical  women  and 
midwives  consoled  her:  Daughter,  lie  joyful  and  not  sad, 
this  uight  thou  shalt  slei'[)  with  the  king.  Then  they 
adoi'iied  her  with  the  ornaments  of  the  uoddess  Toci, 
stiiviug  all  the  while  to  kee[)  the  fact  of  her  death  in  the 
ha('I<-grouu(l,  that  she  might  die  suddenl}  and  without 
kiiowiu:;'  it.  At  uiidniiiht.  in  darkness,  not  so  nuich  as 
a  cough  breaking  the  silence,  she  was  led  to  tlir  holy 
t.'iiii>le-to[).  and  caught  up  swiftly  on  the  shoukk'rs  of  a 
man.  There  was  hiirdly  a  struggle:  her  bearer  I'clt  hiui- 
si'ir  deluged  with  blood,  while  she  was  Ijeheaded  with 
all  despatch,  and  llaycd,  still  ^varm.  The  >k\\\  of  the 
thighs  was  (Irst  taken  off  and  carried,  for  a  piupose  to  be 


luvsfutly  reveale(l.  to  the  cu  of  Ccutrotl.  wIk 


I  was 


tl 


le 


^^l>)l  of  Toci.  AVitli  the  reuiaiudcr  of  the  skin,  next 
taken  off.  a  priest  clo'bed  himselt".  drawing  it  on.  it  would 
appeal'  iVom  other  ri'cords.  like  a  glo\e:  tiiis  i)i'iest 
who  was  a  young  man  chosen  foi"  his  bodily  Ibices  and 
si/e.  thus  clothed  represt-uted  Toei.  the  goddess  herst'll". 
The  Toei  pi'ie.'^t.  with  this  h«)n'ible  jacket  sticking  to  his 
sinewy  bust,  then  ciwne  down  from  the  temple  amid  the 
chanting  of  tiie  singers  tist'  the  cu.  On  each  si(h-  of  him 
wi'Ut  two  persons,  who  had  made  a  vow  to  help  him  in 


3."jt) 


GODS,  SUPEUNATUHAL  BEINGS,  AND  -WORSHri'. 


!■! 


m 


itii  i; 

St'' 


m'' 


this  sorvioc,  and  l^'liiiid  came  sevoral  otlioi'  ])i'iests.  fn 
front  tluMV  ran  a  luinilHT  of  iirincipal  men  and  soldiers, 
arnu'd  Avitli  Ix'sonis  ol'  ))l()()d-staiiK'd  <:ra.ss,  wlio  looknl 
hack  iVoni  tin)(.,-  to  tinio,  and  f^trnck  tlieir  f^hiclds  as  it 
pro'.dkinti'  a  fight:  theso  lie  ])ivtc'ndc'd  to  pui'siiL'  Avitli 
jii'cat  fury,  and  all  that  saw  this  play  (whii^li  was  eallcd 
r,ir,i.-(i/il^  feared  and  trenihled  «.'xeeedinL:ly.  On  reacli- 
in,!^  the  cu  of  lIuit/,ilo[)oehtli.  the  Toci  })riest  .s})i'ead  out 
his  arms  and  stood  like  a  cross  ])elore  the  imajie  of  the 
WAV  <:()d;  tliis  he  did  four  times  and  tlieii  went  on  to  tlio 
cu  of  Centeotl.  whither,  as  we  remend)er,  the  skin  of  the 
tliiuhs  ol"  the  Hayed  woman  had  heen  sent,  ^i'his  skin 
of  the  ihi<;hs  another  Nounii'  priest.  rei)resentiim'  the  <:(i(l 
Ceiiteutl.  son  of  'l\)ci.  had  ]iut.  on  over  his  liice  like  a 
mask.  In  addition  to  tins  loathsomi^  veil,  he  wore  a 
ja<'ket  of  feathers  and  a  hood  of  leathers  attached  to  tiic 
jacket.  I'his  hood  ran  out  into  a  peak  of  a  s[)iral  fona 
fallinii'  ])ehind;  and  the  l)ack-l)oni*  or  spine  of  this  s[)iral 
I'csemhled  the  cond)  of  a  cock;  this  hood  wa.s  called  '/(:.- 
t!<i''o/iiiJii/>i!^  that  is  to  say   'pul  of  Irost.' 

The  Toci  ])riest  and  tlie  Ccnteotl  priest  next  went  to- 
Licther  tt)  the  cu  of  T(/ci.  where  the  first  waited  for 
the  morning'  (for  iiU  this  already  descrihed  toek 
place  at  night)  to  have  certain  ira[)pings  juit  on  oxer 
his  horrid  under-M'st.  When  the  morning  hroke. 
amid  the  chanting  ol'  the  singers,  all  the  pi'incipal 
mni.  who  had  heen  waiting  helow.  ran  with  great 
swiltness  \\\)  the  steps  of  the  tem[)le  carrying  tlieii" 
olVeiiugs.  Some  of  these  ])rincipal  men  hegan  to  vnwv 
the  I'eet  and  the  head  of  the  Toci  priest  with  the  ^\llitc 
downy  iinier  leathers  of  the  eagle:  others  jtainted  his 
face  red:  others  put  on  him  a  rather  short  shirt  A\itii 
tlie  figure  of  an  eagle  wrought  or  woven  into  the  hre;i-t 
of  it.  and  certain  painted  petticoats;  others  heheaiKil 
(piails  and  olfered  copal.  All  this  done  cpiickly.  these 
men  took  their  (lei)arture. 

'fhen  were  hrought  forth  and  ])nt  on  the  Toci  prii  st 
all  his  I'ich  vestui'cs.  aiid  a  kind  of  s(|uare  crown  \er\ 
wide  aho\ e  and  ornamented  with  five  little  hanners.  one 


THE  siax-nE.vi;r,ns, 


ill  cacli  corner,  and  in  tlio  contro  one  lii^tiluM"  than  llic 
titlicrs.  All  tlu'  captives  that  had  to  die  \vere  hrouizlit 
out  and  set  in  line,  and  he  took  I'oiir  ol'  them  one  after 
the  other,  threw  them  down  on  the  sacrificial  stone  and 
took  out  their  hearts;  the  rest  of  the  ca[)tiNes  he  handrd 
over  to  the  other  priests  to  complete  the  work  he  had 
heijiin.  .Vfter  this  he  set  out  with  the  (V'liteotl  priest 
for  tlu'  en  of"  the  latter,  in  achaiice  of  these  ;i  little 
wav  there  walked  a  jiarty  of  their  devotees,  called 
iji-ii,.rn,iii.  decorated  with  jia[)ei's.  _uirt  for  l)reech-clont 
with    twisted    paper,    carrvinjj.'     at    their    shoiildeis     ;i 


criiiii]) 


.led 


pai 


ler,  romm  nke  ii  s 


diield. 


and  tassels  of  un- 


lose 


t\vi>te(l  cotton.  On  either  side  also  there  went  tl 
that  sold  lime"  in  the  market,  and  the  medical  women, 
moving'  tt)  the  siniiinui,"  of  the  iiriests  and  the  heat  of 
(Iriiin.  llavinji'  come  to  the  place  where  heads  \\k\\- 
s[iittcd  at  the  en  of  Centeotl,  the  Toci  priest  set  one  foot 
on  the  drnm  and  waiteil  there  for  the  ( 'enteotl  [)riest. 
The  two  heinii'  come  toiicther  it  would  seem  that  he  who 
represented  Centeotl  now  set  out  alone.  Avith  much  haste 
and  accom[)anie(l  hv  many  soldiers,  for  a  })lace  on  the 
ciiciiiy  s  frontier  where  tlier(>  was  ;i  kind  of  small  hut 
hiiilt.  There  at  last  was  de|K)sited  and  left  the  skin  of 
the  thighs  of  the  saciiiiced  woman  which  had  ser\t'd 
siich  Lihastly  nse.  And  often,  it  is  said,  it  hap])ened, 
thi<  ceremoiu'  takillu'  |)lace  on  the  holder  of  a  Iio.-tile 
lerritorx".  that  the  enem\'  sallied  out 
d  (1 


iiLiains 


t  th 


le  iiroce 


MOD,  and  (liere  was  tuihtin,!-  and  many  were  slam. 

After  this  tlH'_\ounu'  man  who  reiiresented  the  jioddi'>s 
Toii   was  taken   to  the   house  that   is   called   Atemiian. 


iim  took  his  >r;ii  on  a  throne  w  itli  a  luat  of 


•  ■auie- 


•Kiu  and  !( 


atl 


lers  n 


nder   his  feet,  and   a    tii:er-skin  <t\er 


tile  hack  of  hix  >eat.  and  there  was  a  iirand  review  of  tli<> 
!iriii\.  and   o    distril)ntion    from    thi'    ro\al    treasurx       I" 


iJiiiiieiit.  ornaments,  and   arm 


an( 


1   it 


was   undcrs 


tood 


tli.il  lli(i>o  ^vho  receixed  such  arms  had  to  die  with  them 


"I  W;ir. 


Th 


d( 


UM  none,  iiancmu'  was  iiei:iin   in 


tl 


le  c<,"i't- 


■  I.iiv.f  was  nuicb  n-<iil  in  (lir  jiri]iiiv.itiiiti  uf  mai/i' fur  lualdiii,' vi 
Mticl-.  ,,f  f,„„l. 


358 


floDS,  srrERNATrRAL  IJEINCiS,  AND  WOllSIirP 


viird  of  tlio  tciiiplc  <•!'  Tocl :  jiiul  iill  avIio  1i;u1  i'('('C'i\(il 
|)rcsciits.  as  jiIm»\('.  rcpiiii'cd  thitlu'r.  This  diuicini:'.  as  in 
tlic  first  part  ol'tlu'  fcstixal.  consisted  for  the  most  part 
in  k('('[)inir  time  to  the  lu'at  of  the  drum  with  hands  (illcd 
uith  tlowci's:  so  that  the  whole  court   looked  like  a  liv- 


iuLT  uardi'u:  am 


tl 


lere  was  so  mucli  u'o 


Id. 


oi"  tlu'  kiuL 


and  all  the  princes  WiM'e  there,  that  the  sun  liaslicd 
throULili  all  as  on  water.  '^I'liis  hejiaii  at  mid-dav  ami 
Aveiit  on  tor  two  days.  On  the  evenini:'  of  the  second 
day.  the  pi'iests  of  the  goddess  Chicomecoatl.  clotlie(l 
Avith  the  skins  of  the  ca[)ti\'es  that  had  died  in  a  former 
day.  ascended  a,  small  cu  called  the  tahle  of  Iluitzilo- 
poclitli  ami  sowed  mai/.e  ol'all  kinds,  white  and  yellow  and 
re(l.  and  cala1)ash-seeds.  npon  the  heads  of  the  people 
that  ^\('ro  hidow.  The  people  trie(l  to  gather  uj)  these  as 
tlu'y  I'ell,  and  elhowed  each  other  a  jiood  deal.  The 
damsels,  called  rioiitlinimcdrjjne.  that  sei'ved  the  ,l:ov1(1css 

1  one  on  her  shoulder,  rolk  il  in 


CI 


ncomecoatl.  cai'ruM 


(1  eacl 


il  rich  mantle.  se\'en  eai's  of  mai/.e.  striped  with  mellcd 
nlli  and  wrappe(I  in  white  jtaju'r:  their  leizs  and  ai'nis 
■were  decoi'ated  ^vith   feathers  s})riid<leil  over  with  mar- 


casite.  These  sang  with  the  })riest  of  their  izoddess. 
This  done,  one  of  th(>  ])riests  descended  from  tlu-  ahoxc- 
mentioned  cu  of  llnit/il()[)oclitli.  earryin.ij:  in  his  hand  a 
larii'e  hasket  filled  with  j)owdered  chalk  and  feathei'-dowii, 
Avhieh  he  set  in  a  small  chand)er.  or  little  cave,  called  <v),/.r- 
(I'/ini,  hetween  the  tem|)le-stairs  and  the  temjile  itself 
This  caxity  was  reached  from  helow  hy  Ibiu"  or  ii\e  sttps. 
and  when  the  hasket  was  put  down  there  was  a  p  ik  i;d 
I'ushof  the  soldiei's  to  he  first  to  secure  some  of  the  con t(i its. 
.Fi\ery  one.  as  he  not  his  hands  filled,  with  nmch  eUdW- 
inii'.  returned  iMuuiini;'  to  the  place  w  hence  he  had  mI 
out.  All  this  time  the  Toci  pi'iest  had  heen  lookin,!^  en, 
and  now  he  j)retended  to  chase  those  that  ran.  while  tl 
])elted  him  l)ack  with  the  down  and  po\vderi'd  c!i 
they  had  in  their  hands:  the  kin.L;-  himself  runiiinL;  a 
little  wav   and    peltimi,'    him   like   the    rest.      After  liii- 


Ml  is 


ddoii  thev  all  I'an  aw 


(\   Irom 


him  ami  left   him  alone 


excv'pt  some  priests,  who  followed  him  to  a  pkici'  c 


IMcil 


THE  XILONEN  FESTIVAL 


Tdcltitlan.  uIh'11  he  took  ofl'  the  .-^I<iii  of  the  .^acrirn'i'd 
woman  and  hiniL;  it  np  in  a  little  hut  that  uas  ihoro; 
takiii;i  <'art'  thiit  its  arms  wcro  strotcht'd  out.  and  that 
the  head  (or.  surrly.  the  iR'(;k — lor  have  we  not  read 
ihat  tiu'  head  was  cut  oil' the  woman  on  the  I'alal  niuiit 
which  terminated  hei'  life?),  was  turned  towai'd  the  road, 
or  sti'eet.  And  this  was  the  last  ul'  the  ceremonies  of 
the  feast  of  Oehpaniztli.'' 

The  iiitimati'  eoniieetion  of  the  jioddess  Xiloiien  (iVom 
.nhitl.  a  vouni;'  or  ti-nder  ear  ol'  mai/e)  with  ("enteotl  is 
>ho\vn  h\-  the  fact  that  in  the  cii  ol"  Centi'otl  was  killed 


the  imioi'tunate  woman  who  was  decorated  to  ivsenuile 
the  .lioddess  Xiloneii.  The  lestiNal  ol'  Xilonen  com- 
uuiiced  on  till'  eleventh  day  of  the  eighth  Mexican  month, 
which  month  heuins  on  the  10th  of  July.  The  victim 
was  made  to  resemhle  the  ima.ue  of  the  goddess  \)\  ha\ing 
her  i'ace  painteil  yellow  from  the  nose  downward,  and  her 
red.      On  her  head  was  [)ut  a  crown  of  jjaper  with 


hrow 


lur  corners.  Irom   the  w 


ntn 


e  and   toi)  ol    winch   i>sue( 


1 

many  plumes.  Hound  her  neck  and  o\er  lu  v  hrea.sts 
hung  strings  of  prei-ious  stones,  and  over  these  was  juit 
a  round  medal  of  gold.  Her  garnu'iits  and  sandals  were 
curiously  wrought,  the  latter  painted  uith  red  stripes. 
Oil  la  r  left  arm  was  a  shield,  and  in  the  riuht  hand  she 
held  a  stick.  Ol'  haton.  [)ainted  yellow.      Tlie  women  led 


her  to  deiith  (hnu'ing  round  her.  and  the  prie,>ts  an 


th 


d  tl 


le 


iucipal  men  danced  Ijefore  them,  sowing  incense  as 
th(y  went.  The  [)rii'st  who  was  to  act  as  exi-aitioner 
had  (111  his  shoulders  a  hunch  of  feathers  held  {\\v\v.  in 
the  ui'ij)  of  an  eagle's  talons,  artificial:  aiiolher  of  the 
ltric>ts  carried  the  hollow  hoard  filled  with  rattles,  so 
iit'teii  mentioned.  At  the  foot  of  the  en  of  ( 'eiileoll.  this 
latter  stop[ied  in  front  of  the  Xilonen  woman.  >cattered 
iiiceii>e  hefore  liei",  and  rattled  N\itli  his  hoard.  \\a\in>:' 
it  from  side  to  side.  They  ascended  the  cu.  and  our  of 
tlie  priests  caught  the  victim  up.  twisting  her  hackwards, 
tier  slu)ulders   against   his   shoulders;  on    which    living 


\i'i'ixii(ifiiii', 


Mr 


i.,  lib,  ii.,  pp.  Its  jli 


I'.  .[ii!hi 


vol.  vii.,  pp.  (')'■) -7U;  Siil((i'iiui,  lli.-.t.  '/ 


ti'iii. 


nr.o 


GODS,  SrPERXATniAL  nEINXiS,  AND  NVOllSTIII'. 


nltar  hvv  lii'iii't  avms  cut  out  tlivotidi  licr  brciist.  itnd  juit 
into  ii  (Mip.  Al'tcr  tliiit  there  was  more  (luiiciiiL:.  in 
uliich  the  woiuen.  old  iiiid  voiiii;:'.  took  part  in  a  hody  hy 
tlieinselves.  tlieir  arms  and  legs  decorated  with  red  ma- 
caw leathers,  and  their  faces  painted  yellow  and  dusted 
with  marcasite.  ^i'lii'iv  was  also  a  han([iiet  of  small 
])ies  called  .vorobnixiU'i,  during  which  to  the  old  men  and 
•women  license  was  fiivcn  to  drink  ])ul<iue:  the  young. 
however,  heing  resti'ained  from  the  hacchaiialian  part  of 
this  eiijoxnient  b}'  severe  and  sometimes  I'apital  punish- 
ment.'"" 

Lastly,  the  intimate  connection  or  identity  of  Centeotl 
with  the  earth-mother,  the  all-noui'isher.  seems  cleaily 
8vml)oli/,ed  in  the  feast  of  tiie  foiu-th  month  of  the  Mexi- 


cans, which  began  on   the  27th  ol'  Ajiril.      In   it  tluy 
made  a  festival  to  the  god  of  cereals,  under  the  Uiuue  of 
(V'nteotl,  and  to  the  u'oddess  of  provisions,  called  Chico- 


mecoa 
d 


tl.      First  they  fasted  four  days,   putting  certain 


ruslies  or  water-llags  beside  the  images  ol'  the  gods,  stain- 
ing the  white  part  of  the  bottom  of  each  rush  with  blood 
drawn  from  their  ears  or  leus;  branches  too.  of  the  kind 
called  (fr.roli/f/,  and  a  kind  of  bed  or  mattress  of  hay 
■were  put  before  the  altars.  A  sort  of  porridge  of  maize 
called  )itiizti)norr<i  was  also  made  and  given  to  the  youths. 
Then  all  walked  out  into  the  country,  and  through  the 
maize-fields,  carrying  stalks  of  niai/.e.  and  othei-  heibs 
viif/.      With  these  thev  strewed  the  imaLic  ot" 


ca 


lied 


m('( 


the  god  of  cereals  that  every  one  had  in  his  house,  ami 
they  ])ut  ])a[)erson  it  and  food  befoi'e  it  of  \arious  kimN: 
five  chH/iiiri((t<,^^  or  baskets,  of  tortillas,  and  on  the  toi» 
of  each  cfil(/tiirif/  a  cooked  frog,  a  basket  of  fliidn^'  tloui'. 
which  they  call  y>//;o/// ; '•'  and  a  basket  of  toasted  mal/.c 
mixe(l  with  beans.  They  cut  also  a  joint  from  a  'pwn 
mai/e-stalk.  stulVed  the  little  tube  with  morsels  of  e\ery 

'"  Khi'ishorotifili's  ^fl.\•.  Aiilii/..  vol.  vii.,  p]i.  flO-l;  S<ilia(iini,  7//^.'. '/'".,  t"iii- 
i.,  nil.  ii.,  i>p.  i;i")-'.l;  ('ltiriin-ri\  Slnrin  Aiit.  ikl  Mcuslco,  toiii.  ii.,  p.  TTi;  'hr- 
qn«)»<i(ht.  .U'liKini.  Iiul..  tdiu.  ii.,  \>\\.  'iOD-TI. 

11  C'liii|\iiuitl,  ci'sto  ('(  ciuiasta.   MoVimu   Vornhxhirio. 

i'''  ('lii.iii,  11  ('lii:i.  cirrhi  si'iiiill.i  i\o  epic  siicaii  a/.i'iti'.    T'l. 

'3  i'iuolli,  la  liariiKi  do  may/  y  uliiif,  uiitus  (pio  la  lU'sliau.   Id. 


ULESSIN'G  THE  SEED-MAIZE. 


•m:i 


Iviiid  of  tlio  al)()V('-nu'iitii)iU'(l   food,  iuid   svi  it  rarcfiillv 


(III 


the  l);u'k  of  tlic  iVou'. 


'I'l 


lis  cacli  one  did  ill  Ins  (iwil 


liiiiist'.  Mild  ill  tlic  aftcniooii  all  tliis  dlli-riiii:  ol"  food  wiis 
ciriicd  to  the  cii  of  tliciioddcss  of  jirovisioiis.  ol"tlic  j:(»d- 
ilcss  ( 'liicoiiu'eoatl.  and  catrii  tlu'iv  in  a  Liciicral  scnniililc, 
tiikc  wlio  take  could :  syiiiholi/iiiu;' oik'  kiunvs  not  wlmt. 
if  not  tlic  laissiT-fairc  and  laisser-allcr  svstciii  of  national 
coinmisariat  much  advocated  by  nian\  [lolitical  ccoiKt- 
luists.  savam>  and  ci\ili'/A'd. 

In  this  I'cstival  the  oars  of  niai/o  that  were  iircscrvcd 
l\)\'  seed  wiTc  carrit'd  in  })roccssi()n  hv  \iri:iiis  to  a  cii, 
;)[);» ii'cntly  the  one  just  mentioned,  hut  which  is  here 
(mHc  1  the  cii  of  Chicomecoatl  (dtd  ol'  ( 'enteoti.  Th(! 
Ill  lideiis  carried  on  their  shoiihU'rs  not  more  than  se\-en 
(MIS  ol"  corn  apiece.  s[)riidded  witli  (h'ops  of  oil  of  ulli, 
Mil  1  wrai»[)ed  first  in  pajjers  and  then  in  a  cloth.  The 
l.'^s  and  arms  of  these  jiirls  Avere  ornamented  with  red 
fi'iitJiers,  and  theii-  faces  were  smeared  with  the  jiitch 
called  I'lidpopotH  and  sprinkled  with  marcasite.  As  they 
\vciit  aloiiii'  in  this  hi/arre  attire,  the  [u'ople  ci'owded  to 
sec  tlieiii  [)ass.  hut  it  was  forhidden  to  speak  to  them. 
Soiiictimes  indeed  an  ii'repressihle  youth  would  hreak 
out  into  words  of  admiration  or  love  toward  some  fair 


j)itch-l)esmeared   iiice 


hut   1 


us  answer  came  sliar 


and 


■^uift    i'rom    one    of   the   old  women   that    watcheil    tla 


\()uii'ier.   m  some  such 


fa.sl 


uon    a> 


tl 


us: 


And 


.so 


tl 


ion 


s|H'akest,  raw  coward  I  thou  must  he  speakiiiLi'.  eh?  Think 
first  of  perfoi'ininj;'  .some  man's  feat,  and  ;a('t  rid  of  that 
tail  of  hair  at  the  na[)e  of  thy  lU'ck  that  marks  the 
ciiward  and  the  <i'o(jd-for-nothinii'.  It  is  not  for  thee  to 
^\^r\\k  here;  thou  art  as  nnich  a  woman  as  1  am;  thoii 
liast  never  come  on  from  l)eirui(l  the  fin;!  \\\\\  the 
ndiiiil:' lovers  of  Tenochtitlan  were  not  without  insolent 


-pnii-al 


aiiK 


)im'  them,  much  jiiveu  to  riid( 


ani 


retorts  like  the  followinji;:  Well  said,  my  lady,  1  receive 
this  with  thanks,  1  will  do  what  _\()ii  connnand  me. 
will  take  c;ire  to  show  mvself  aman;  hut  as  for  xuw. 


n 

H 

1-1 


II  A 


liimrcntly  tin'  ouvtli  Kyiiil)f)lizc(l  lis  a  frog  (sec  this  vol.  \).  :i">l,  iiute  1.) 


luul  bfurjii.'  thu  fruits  tlicreof  uu  h^r  bueli 


,«! 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


to 


<v     ^' 


A 


% 


/. 


fc 


1.0 


I.I 


*"  i—    1112 
i   1^    12.0 


1.8 


1.25 

U.|l.6 

•* 6"     

^ 

■S 


J^f 


^^ 


"W     e% 


/A 


'/ 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


T 


A 


862 


GODS,  SUPEllNATUllAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSIIir, 


1  viiluo  two  Ciiciio-l)o;iiis  more  tluui  you  and  all  your 
linea^v;  put  mud  on  }()ur  body,  and  iscratcli  yourscU'; 
iold  one  le^  over  the  other  and  roll  in  the  du.st;  seel 
here  is  a  rough  stone,  knoek  your  face  ajiainst  it;  and  if 
you  want  anythin<j;'  more  take  a  red-hot  eoal  and  hum  a 
hole  in  your  throat  to  spit  through;  lor  God's  sake,  hold 
your  peace. 

This  tlie  young-  fellows  said,  writes  Sahagun,  to  show 
their  coura.;e;  and  so  it  went,  give  and   take,   till  the 


?  t?' 


m 


iii/e  was  carried  to  the  cu  and  l>lessed.  Tlnu  the 
folk  returneil  to  their  houses  and  sanctified  maize  was 
put  in  the  ])()ttom  of  every  granary,  and  it  '.as  siiid 
that  it  was  the  heart  thereof,  and  it  rLinained  there  till 
taken  out  for  seed.  These  ceremonies  were  specially  in 
honor  of  the  goddess  (J'hicomecoatl.  Hl»e  su[)[)lied  pro- 
visions, she  it  was  that  had  made  all  kinds  of  mai/.e  and 
frijoles,  and  whatsover  vegeta1)les  could  he  eaten,  and  all 
.sorts  of  cilia;  and  for  this  thev  made  her  that  i"esti\al 
with  offering'^  of  food,  and  Avith  songs  and  dances,  and 
Avitii  the  hlood  ol'  ipiails.     All  the  ornaments  of  her  attiie 


wei'c    bright   red    and  ci 


uriously   uroui 


iht, 


d 


ana   in  licr 


hands  they  put  stalks  of  mai'/e. 


The  Ah'xic 


nis  ( 


leil 


led 


niK 


ler  tl 


le  name 


C 


ioai)ii)iiti 


hi 


all  women  that  died  in  child-hed.  There  were  ora- 
tories raised  to  their  honor  in  every  ward  that  had  two 
streets.     In  sucii  oratories,  called  aoiitcuaiUl  or  nuti  nj^ 


iiii 


lere  were 


ke[)t 


nnaiies  o 


f  th 


dd 


lese  jioudesses  adorned  wuii 


tl 

certain  pajjcrs  called  aiiiafdecltl.  The  eighth  mo\al)le 
feast  of  the  Mexican  calendar  was  dedicated  to  them, 
falling  in  the  sign  Ceipiialuiitl.  in  the  first  house;  in  this 
feast  were  slain  in  their  honor  all  lying  in  the  jails  under 
j)ain  of  death.  These  goddesses  were  said  to  ni(»ve 
through  the  air  at  i)leasure,  and  to  appear  to  whom  they 
would  of  those  that  lived  upon  the  earth,  and  sometimes 
to  I'liter  into  and  possi'ss  them.  They  were  accustomed 
to  hurt  children  with  various  infirmities,  es[)eciall}  i)ai;d- 


•  '  KiiKis'ioroirih'n  M<<.r.  .1)i?i'/.,  vnl.  vii.,  ])p.  43-4;  Siihuiiun,  niai.  Gtn.,toM. 
i.,  lili.  ii.,  )'|).  '.t7-It'(t;  Clari  iini,  Stnr'ni  Aii(.  dil  Miyslm,  tuiii.  ii.,  p.  fi";  Tvr- 
quaiiiuld,  Munur<i.  Ind,,  torn,  ii.,  jiii.  j'2-3,  OU-1,  IL'l,  I'l^-D,  Ibl,  '-oo-O. 


THE  MOTHER-GODDESS  AND  WOMAN  IN  CHIJ  D-P.ED.     3G3 

ysis  .111(1  other  siidik'U  di.<oases.  Their  fiivorlto  haunt 
1)11  earth  was  the  cross-roads,  and.  on  certain  ila\  s  of  the 
u'iir.  peojjie  would  not  go  out  of  their  houses  for  lear  of 
meeting  them.  They  weie  propitiated  in  their  teni[)les 
and  lit  the  cross-roads  hy  ofterings  of  hivad  kiu'aded  into 
viirii)us  shiiiM's. — into  figures  of  hutter-llies  and  thunder- 
hohs  for  exain[)le, — hy  oiVerings  of  small  tamales,  or 
jiies.  and  of  toasted  maize.  Their  imagi's,  l)esides 
the  piijuMs  ahove  mentioned,  were  decorjited  hy  having 
the  lace.  arms,  and  legs  painted  vei'v  white;  their  ears 
wi're  mii(U' of  gold;  their  hair  was  dressed  like  that  of 
Indies,  in  little  curls;  the  shirt  was  j)ainted  over  with 
hlack  waves;  the  jH'tticoats  were  worked  in  divers  colors; 
the  sanihds  were  wiiite. 

The  mother-goddess,  under  the  form  of  the  serpent- 
woman.  Cioacoatl.  or  Ciuacoatl.  or  t'ihnacoatl,  or.  lastly, 
(^hiila/.tli.  seems  to  have  heen  held  as  the  patroiu'ss  of 
woiiu'u  in  child-hed  generalh'.  and.  especially,  of  those 
tliat  died  there,  ^^'hen  the  delivery  of  a  woman  was 
likely  to  he  tedious  and  dangerous,  the  midwife  ad- 
(hcsscd  the  patient  saying;  IJe  strong,  my  daughter;  wt; 
can  do  nothing  for  thee.  Here  are  i)resent  thy  mother 
and  thy  relations,  hut  thou  alone  nujst  conduct  this  husi- 
iicss  to  its  lermination.  See  to  it,  my  daughter,  my  well- 
ht'loNcd.  that  thou  he  a  stronir  and  valiant  and  manly 
woman;  he  like  her  who  tii'st  hore  children,  like  ("ioa- 
coatl.  like  (^)nila/tli.  And  if  still  after  a  day  and  a 
ni;.:lit  of  lahor  the  woman  could  not  hring  I'orth.  the  mid- 
wili'  took  her  away  from  all  other  persons  and  lirought 
lit'i-  into  a  closed  room  and  made  many  prayers,  calling 
iilion  the  goddess  Cioacoatl.  and  upon  thi'  goddess  Voal- 
ticitl.'"  and  upon  other  godde.s-^es.      If,  notwithstanding 

''■' Yoiilticitl,  unntlior  niimo  of  tho  muthiT-Roddosn,  of  tlir  iiintlirv  nf  tin- 
pnils,  <if  tlic  iiiotln  1-  of  us  all,  of  our  |,'iiiiiil-iii<itlifr  nr  unci  stK^s:  nKirc  p.ir- 
tii'uliiiiy  that  foiiii  of  till'  iiiii;lii'r-f,'(iilili  ss  iliscrilu  il,  iiftt  r  ^idiMj^mi  oli'^^vul. 
ji.  :l."i:ti,  MS  111  iii',r  111,.  |)atV(ilnss  of  im  ilicilU'  iiiul  of  dnctois  alnl  nf  tin'  n\m  iit- 
Iiatii-i.  Saiiimuii  siicaks  in  iiiiotliir  [liissiiLtc  of  Voalticill  i  Kiii'ifilinrfiiitili'H 
.'/'.I'.  .I/1//7.,  vul.  v..  J).  4.")^!);  1-a  inailrc  ih-  Ins  Dii>s(:'..  cjiir  I's  la  Did.i  <lr  las 
iii'ili  iiias  y  liiicli<'i(s,  y  I's  iiiailic  clc  tnclns  iKisnlius,  la  ciial  sc  llama  Voalti- 
'•itl.  la  i|U  il  liitii'  |ici(li'r  y  ailtiifidad  snlirf  los  I'l  ;iia/.i'ali'S  1  swi  at-liatlis  >  (pic 
llaiiiiiii  Xiiiliicalli,  tu  l1  ijual  liigar  ihtii  Diosii  vi'  las  cosus  m  cntas,  y  adtii/ii 


IHHM 


304         GODS,  SlTEnNATURAL  BEINGr>,  AND  WORSHIP. 

all,  however,  the  woniiiii  died,  tliey  gave  her  the  title. 
m/)>'l'ifiif('Ztjni,  that  i.s  '  Viiliaiit  woinun,'  and  they  waslud 
all  her  body,  a:id  washed  with  soap  her  head  and  licr 
hair.  Her  hi!.sj)and  lifted  her  on  his  shoulders,  and. 
with  her  long  hair  ilowing  loose  behind  him.  carried  her 
to  the  [)lace  of  burial.  All  the  old  midwives  aceoiii- 
])anied  the  body,  marching  with  shields  and  swords,  and 
shouting  as  when  soldiers  close  in  the  attack.  Tlicy 
had  need  of  their  wea[H)ns,  for  the  body  that  tlii'v 
e.corted  was  a  holy  relic  which  many  were  eager  to  win; 
and  a  party  of  youths  fought  with  these  Amazons  to  take 
their  treasure  from  them:  this  fight  was  no  play  but  a 
very  bone-breaking  earnest.  The  burial  procession  set 
out  at  the  setting  of  the  sun  and  the  corpse  was  inteiivil 
in  the  court-yard  of  the  cu  of  the  goddesses,  or  celestiMl 
women  called  Cioapipilti.  Four  nights  the  husband 
and  his  friends  guarded  the  grave  and  four  nights  the 
youths,  or  rawest  and  most  inexperienced  soldiers. 
])rowli'd  like  wolves  about  the  little  band.  If.  either 
from  the  fighting  midwives  or  from  the  night-watcliers. 
they  succeeded  in  secui'ing  the  bodv,  they  instanth  cut 
off  the  middle  finger  of  the  left  hand  and  the  hair  of 
the  head ;  either  of  these  things  being  put  in  ones  sbicM. 
made  one  fierce,  brave,  invincible  in  war,  and  lilindtMi 
the  eyes  of  one's  enemies.  There  prowled  also  round 
the  sacred  tomb  certain  wizards,  called  tcmnninr-jMi/i/nti- 
qiix\  st'eking  to  hack  off  and  steal  the  whole  left  arm  of 
tlie  dead  wife;  for  they  held  it  to  be  of  mighty  ix^tency 
in  their  enchantments,  and  a  thing  that  when  they  went 
to  a  house  to  work  their  malice  thereon,  would  wholly 
take  away  the  courage  of  the  inmates,  and  dismay  tliciii 
so  that  tliev  could  neither  move  hand  nor  foot,  thoniili 
they  saw  all  that  passed. 

The  death  of  this  woman  in  child-bed  was  mourned 
by  the  midwives,  but  her  parents  and  relations  wcic 
iovfid  thereat;  for  thev  said  that  she  did  not  ii"o  to  hades, 
or  the  under-ground  world,  but  to  the  western  pait  of 

l,u  cDsiis  (l;'S(*iiuccrt;ul:is  I'U  los  fiUTpos  do  Ids  houibri'S,  y  fnrtiliua  his  cos.h 
titruas  y  bliiiKliis. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  THE  SUN. 


;u;3 


tilt'  IT  )Hso  of  tlie  Sun.  To  tlio  eastern  part  of  the  IIoiisi'  of 
tli;'  Sun.  as  the  ancients  said,  were  taken  uj)  all  the 
soldiers  that  died  in  war.  When  the  sun  rose  in  the 
innruiu^  these  brave  men  decorated  themselves  in  their 
jcuioply  of  war.  and  ac(!ompanied  him  towards  the  mid- 
ln'iivcii,  shouting  and  lightinjr,  apparently  in  a  sham  or 
i.'vicw  battle,  until  they  reached  the  \m\\{  of  in'on- 
d;iy.  whi(!h  wjis  called  ncpiiifliitoiuitin/i.  At  this  j)oint 
the  ''croines,  whose  home  was  in  the  west  of  heaven,  the 
III  r'lttiiiiiii'-iqiio,  the  valiant  women,  dead  in  ehild-bi'd.  who 
rajikt'il  as  etjual  with  the  heroes  fallen  in  war,  m(  t  these 
lit'iocs  and  relieved  them  of  their  dutv  as  "iiards  of 
lioMor  of  the  sun.  From  noon  till  night,  down  the 
western  sloi)e  of  light,  while  the  forenoon  escort  of  war- 
riors were  scattered  through  all  the  fields  and  gai'dens  of 
ln'aM'U.  sucking  tlowers  till  another  day  should  call 
thciii  anew  to  their  duty,  t!ie  women,  in  panoply  of  war, 
just  iis  the  men  had  ))een,  and  fighting  like  them  with 
cliishiug  shields  and  shouts  of  joy,  Itore  the  sun 
to  his  setting;  carrying  him  on  a  litter  of  quctzofi-x,  or 
rich  feathers,  called  the  qndzid-dpiuwu'niti  At  this 
setting-place  of  the  sun  the  women  were,  in  their  turn, 
relieved  by  those  of  the  under  world,  who  here  came  out 
to  ivccive  him.  For  it  was  reported  of  old  by  the 
iuu'ieuts  that  when  night  began  in  the  upi)er  world  the 
sun  hegan  to  shine  through  hades,  and  that  thereupon 
the  dead  rose  up  from  theij"  sleep  and  bore  his  shin- 
iug  litter  tlu'ough  their  domain.  At  this  hour  too  the 
cflcstial  women,  released  from  their  duty  in  heaven, 
srattered  and  poured  down  through  the  air  wy^m  the 
<  arth.  where,  with  a  touch  of  the  dear  nature  that  makes 
the  world  kin,  they  are  descrii)ed  as  looking  I'or  spimlles 
to  spill  with,  and  shuttles  to  weave  with,  and  all  the  old 
fmuitufe  and  imjilements  of  their  house-wifely  piide. 
Tills  thing,  says  Sahagnn,  ''  the  devil  wrought  to  deceive 
withal,  tor  very  often,  in  the  form  of  those  women,  he 
upiuared  to  their  bereaved  hus))ands,  giving  them  [)etti- 
t'oats  and  shirts." 

\  er\  beautiful  was  the  form  of  address  jjefore  burial 


■iuinhiHiiiii 


866 


GODS,  SUPEHNATURAL  BEINOS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


iisod  by  tlio  inidwifc  to  tlio  dead  woman  wlio  liad  taken 
rank  aiiioiij;  tlio  iii'n-iotifiiie'it/uc  or  )iu>r!oaijiid'ni :  ()  woniiin, 
^troii;;'  and  warlike,  cliild  well-lKdovt'd.  valiant  one. 
Id'aiitifnl  and  tender  dove,  wtronj;'  hast  thon  been  ami 
toil-endnrin^'  as  a  hero;  thou  hast  conijuered,  thon  hast 
done  as  tlid  thy  mother  the  lady  Cioaeoatl.or  (^nila/tli. 
AVrv  valiantly  hast  thou  fought,  stoutly  hast  tlioii 
liantlled  the  shield  and  the  spear  that  the  <i'reat  motluT 
l)nt  in  thine  hand.  Up  with  thee!  break  Irom  .sleej)! 
behold  it  is  already  day;  already  the  red  of  moniin.? 
shoots  through  the  clouds;  already  the  swallows  and  all 
birds  are  abroad.  Rise,  my  daughter,  attire  thyself,  go 
to  that  good  land  where  is  the  house  of  thy  father  and 
mother  the  Sun;  thither  let  thy  sisters,  the  celestial 
women,  carry  thee,  they  that  are  always  joyful  and 
merry  and  fdled  with  delight,  because  of  the  Sun  witli 
whom  they  take  pleasure.  My  tender  daugiiti'r  and 
lady,  not  without  sore  travail  hast  thou  gotten  the  glor} 
of  this  vich)ry;  a  great  pain  and  a  hard  penance  hast 
thou  undergone.  Well  and  fortunately  hast  thou  piu- 
chased  this  death.  Is  this,  peradventure,  a  IVuitless 
death,  and  without  great  merit  and  honor?  Xay,  verily. 
but  one  of  nuich  honor  and  ])rolit.  Who  receives  other 
8uch  great  mercy,  other  such  haj)py  victory  as  thou?  for 
thou  hast  gained  with  thy  death  eternal  life,  a  lite  lull 
of  joy  and  delight,  with  the  goddesses  called  Cioapipiiti, 
the  celestial  goddesses.  (Jo  now,  my  lady,  n»y  well- 
beloved;  little  by  little  advance  toward  them;  be  one  of 
them,  that  they  may  receive  thee  and  be  always  wifli 
thee,  that  thou  mayest  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  oiu-  fatiiei' 
and  mother  the  Smi,  and  accompany  him  whithersoexcr 
he  wish  to  take  pleasure.  O  my  lady,  my  well-beloM'd 
daughter,  thou  hast  left  us  behind,  us  old  peoi)le,  un- 
worthy of  such  glory ;  thou  hast  torn  thyself  away  from 
thy  father  and  mother,  and  departed.  Not  indeed  of 
thine  own  will,  but  ^thou  wast  called;  thou  didst  follow 
a  voice  that  called.  AVe  must  remain  orphans  and  Ibi- 
lorn.  old  and  lu(;kless  and  p(X)r;  misery  will  glorify  it- 
self in  us.     0  my  lady,  thou  hast  left  us  here  that  we 


rHAL(^HIIiriTLirUE. 


new 


iiiiiv  li'o  frtHii  door  to  dcor  iuid  tliroii^li  tlit'  streets  in 
]M>\erty  and  sorrow;  we  pray  tliee  to  ri'iiiemlter  us 
where  tlioii  art,  and  to  provide  lor  the  poverty  that 
we  here  endure.  The  sun  wearies  us  with  his  ^i-eat 
heat,  the  air  witli  its  coldness,  and  the  iVost  with 
its  torment.  All  these  tilings  alUii't  and  jirieve  our 
miserahle  earthen  lK)dies;  hunger  is  lord  over  us.  and 
we  can  do  nothing  against  it.  My  well-lu'loved.  I  pray 
thee  to  visit  us  since  thou  art  a  valorous  woman  and  a 
lady,  since  thou  art  settled  Ibrever  in  the  j)laee  ol"  delight 
and  blessedness,  there  to  live  and  he  forever  with  our 
Lord.  Thou  set'st  him  with  thine  eyes,  thou  s|)eal\est  to 
liim  with  thy  tongue,  pray  to  him  I'or  us,  entreat  him 
that  he  favor  us,  and  therewith  we  shall  he  at  rest.'^ 

rMialchihuitlicue  or  Chalchiuhcyeje  is  described  hy 
riiivigero  as  the  goddess  of  water  and  the  mate  of  Tla- 
Inc.  Slu'  had  other  names  relating  to  wati'r  in  its  dilfer- 
eut  stiites.  as  Apo'/onallotl  and  Acuecuejotl.  which  mean 
the  swelling  and  tluctuation  of  water:  Atlacamani,  or 
tile  storms  excited  thereon;  Ahuic  and  Aiauh.  oi'  its 
motion,  now  to  one  side,  now  to  tin'  other;  and  Xi\i<|ui- 
liilihiii.  the  altei'uate  rising  and  falling  of  the  waves. 
The  Tlascaltecs  called  her  Matlalcueje.  that  is  'clothed 
ill  a  green  rohe;'  an<l  they  gave  the  same  name  to  the 
highest  mountain  of  Tlascala.  on  whose  summit  are  found 
th(»>e  stormy  clouds  which  generally  hurst  o\er  the  city 
of  Tiiehla.  To  that  sunnnit  the  Tlascaltecs  ascended 
to  peitnrm  their  sacrilices.  an<l  olVer  up  tiieir  jtrayers. 
This  is  the  very  same  goddess  of  watei'  to  whom  Toi*- 
<|uem;i(la  gives  the  name  of  llochi(piet/:d,  jiiul  IJoturini 
that  ol"  Maciiilxoe'hicpietzalli.''* 

Of  the  accuracy  of  the  assertions  of  this  last  sen- 
tt'iire  I  iim  hy  no  means  certain;  Hoturini  and  Tor- 
<|iieiiiaihi  hoth  describe  their  goddess  of  water  with- 
out gi\ing   any   sup[)ort   thereto.       lioturini   says  that 

"  /vifi'/s'ioroK'//! '.s  ^f>'X.  Antiq.,  \v\.  rii.,  p]).  5,  .'15,  vi>l.  v..  jip.  450  'J; 
Siih'i'iiiii,  Hist,  litn.,  torn,  i.,  lib.  i.,  pp.  «-'.»,  lib.  ii.,  pp.  78-'J;  tuui.  ii.,  lib. 
vi,.  pp.  1S5  l',»l. 

"  Clar'tjvru,  Sloria  Ant. del  ^fcssivo,  toui.  ii.,  p.  IG. 


IHIIHI 


sns 


GODS,  SUPEKNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


islic'  was  im'tapliorically  cilk'd  l)y  the  Mexiojuis  tlio 
jioildi'ss  of  till'  Petticoat  of  Freeioiis  Stones. — eiial- 
eliilniites,  as  it  would  apjKnir  from  other  authorities, 
l»eiuji  meant. — and  that  she  was  represented  with 
hir^e  jiools  at  lier  feet,  and  symholized  hy  certain 
reeds  that  <irow  in  moist  placjes.  81ie  was  par- 
ticuhuly  honori'd  ))y  fishermen  and  others  whose  trade 
connected  them  witii  water,  and  great  hidies  Avere  ac- 
customed to  dedicate  to  lier  their  miptials — prohahly, 
as  will  he  seen  innned lately,  liecause  this  goddess  had 
much  to  do  with  certain  lustral  ceremonies  performed 
on  new-horn  cliildren.''"' 

Many  names,  writes  Torqucmada,  were  given  to  this 
goddess,  hut  that  of  Chalchihuitlicue  was  the  most  coni- 
nion  and  usual:  it  meant  to  say,  '  petticoat  of  water,  of 
a  shade  hetween  green  and  ]>lue,'  that  is,  of  the  color  of 
tlie  stones  called  chalchihuites.'-*"  She  was  the  com- 
])anion,  not  the  wife  of  Tlaloc,  for  indeed  as  ()ur  author 
adirms.  the  Mexicans  did  not  think  so  grossly  of  their 
g(jds  and  goddesses  as  to  inarry  them.'"* 

According  to  Sahagun,  Chalchihuitlicue  was  the  sister 
of  the  Tlalocs.  She  was  honored  hecause  she  had  power 
oN'er  the  waters  of  the  sea  and  of  the  rivers  to  drown 


m  ll.hinni.  hhn.  pp.  2ri~Ci. 

2"  '  'riif  stoiu's  ciillfd  flmlfhiuites  by  the  Moximus  (ftiid  written  variously 
chiilclilhthx,  rlidlrliilnds,  iiud  cfllcUihiiis,  by  the  chroiiii-lcrs)  wiiv  I'sti  tliu  il  »( 
IiIkIi  v.-iliit'  l)y  all  the  Ci'iitriil  AiiU'riciiii  ami  Mexican  natinns.  Tin  y  \\>  n; 
j^enerally  of  ),'reen  (|uavtz,  jaile,  or  the  Ktone  known  us  iintilii  tic  Kf^n  ( nililu 
.    .  .Tile  L,'oihli'Ss  of  water,  amon^'st  the  Mexicans,  bore  tln'  name  of  t'luilrliinil. 

•  iii/i'.  the  woman  of  the  ' /i.(/i7ii((i7c.s,  and  the  name  of  ('Ittth'UUulntjinn  was 
often  applied  to  the  city  of  Tlaxcalla,  from  n  beautiful  fountain  iif  wati  r 
found  near  it,  'the  color  of  which,',  according'  to  Tonpieniada,  'was 
between  lilue  and  ^;reen.'  '  Squkr  iu  rdhiclo,  ('(irt<(.  \>.  110,  note  1.").  In 
the  same  work  ]).  TiU,  we  find  mention  nnide  by  Palacio  of  an  idol  aji- 
parently  reprtseiitin^' Chalchihuitlicue:  'Very  near  lure,  is  a  little  \ill!i'_e 
called  Coatan.  iu  the  neiLtlduirhood  of  which  is  r  lake  ["Tliis  lake  is<lisljiiit 

♦  wo  leai,'Ues  to  th;-  southward  of  the  j)resent  co.ihiderabletown  of '/(('(/'/'"^m, 
from  which  it  takes  its  name,  Laijnnit  <h  '/t.-f 'i^/rc  "  -  (iuatemala],  siluatxl 
on  the  tiauk  of  the  volcano.  Its  water  is  ba.l;  it  iw  deip,  and  full  of  <•!!>• 
mans.  In  its  middle  there  are  two  nnudl  'slands.  The  Indians  rej^ard  the 
lake  as  nn  oraile  of  much  authority...  I  learned  that  certain  ncj^'ioi  >  ai.d 
mulattos  of  an  adjacent  estate  had  been  there  [on  tlie  islands],  and  liiid 
found  II  ^reat  idol  of  stone,  in  the  form  of  a  wcmian,  and  some  objects  wliirli 
had  been  ottered  iu  saeriflce.  Near  by  were  found  some  btoms  called  t/ed- 
c/t('(i7cs'.' 

21  TorqacinaiUt,  Momvq.  Ind.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  47. 


MilMillllDllllM 


IDOL  OF  CHALrillllUITLIcrE. 


3C9 


tho^o  tliat  went  down  to  tlicin,  to  raise  tempests  and 
wliirlwinils,  and  to  cause  boats  to  founder.  Tliey 
worshiiH'd  her  all  those  that  dealt  in  water,  that  went 
ahdut  selling  it  from  canoes,  or  peddled  jars  of  it  in  the 
maiket.  They  represented  this  goddess  as  a  wiunan, 
painted  her  face  yellow,  save  the  forehead,  which  was 
(il'tcn  hlue,  and  hung  round  her  neck  a  collar  of  pre- 
cious stones  from  which  depended  a  medal  of  gold.  On 
licr  head  was  a  crown  of  light  hlue  paper,  with  plumes  «)f 
ureen  f«'athers,  and  tassels  tliat  fell  to  the  n{ii)e  of  her  neck. 
Her  ear-rings  were  of  tunjuoise  wrought  in  mosaic.  Her 
clotiiing  was  a  shirt,  or  upj)er  Ixxly-garment,  clear  hlue 
petticoats  with  fringes  from  which  hung  marine  shells, 
and  white  sandals.  In  her  left  hand  she  held  a  shield, 
and  a  leaf  of  the  broad  round  white  water-lily,  called  nthi- 
nictoiin!"  In  her  right  hand  she  held  as  a  scei)tre  a  vessel 
in  the  shape  of  across,  or  of  a  monstrance  of  the  Catholic 
Ciiurch.  This  goddess,  together  with  Chicomecoatl, 
•ioddess  of  provisions,  and  Vixt<K'ioatl.  goddess  of  salt, 
was  held  in  high  veneration  bv  kings  and  lords,  for  thev 
Slid  that  these  tiiree  supported  the  common  people  so 
that  they  coidd  live  and  multiply.-' 

Chalchihuitlicue  was  especially  connected  with  certain 
ceremonies  of  lustration  of  children,  resembling  in  many 

52  Athinipi'irnnn,  ninfn  vol  onrnnfnr.  flnr  do  yrrnn  do  aRun.  yfuVnid,  Voi-aU- 
ii'iirli.  The  Abbt)  Uriisst'ur  adds,  im  wliat  antlioiity  I  liiivf  nut  litcn  iilile 
til  tiiid,  tliiit  this  If  af  was  Di'iiainciitcd  with  {.'oldtii  tla^'s.  IIIM.  dm  .\til.  I  ir., 
tola,  i  ,  p.  ;t21.  He  adds  in  a  note  to  this  ]>assMj,'f.  wliat  is  virv  true,  tliat, 
■  Suivaiit  Ixtlilx(»cliitl,  «'t  apri's  lui  Vtyiia,  la  dt'csst-  ilist  auxanrait  t'ti'  adun'o 
wiii>  III  fcivnic  d'une  t^ienonillf,  faitc  d'unc  st  nle  t'lm  iinulc,  <•!  (jiii,  sMi\aiit 
IxiliiXnihitl,  I'xistait  encore  an  ttiiijisd*-  la  (•(imiui'tc  dc  Mtxico.  I,a  si  tiUi 
dt'is^f  iidun'c  sous  la  t'i)rim' >ini(Hk'  duiii'  t,'ii  iiduillf  ('tait  la  ttirc'  (Scu 
this  Vdl.  p,  ;i,'jl,  note  4.)  (luniaia,  Hist.  (  tmii  ,l/.,i'.,  fdl.  IVJCi,  says  that  Iho 
tit,'ini'  iif  a  froj,'  was  held  to  1<»'  the  j^ddiUss  of  tisht  s:  '  Kntic  Ins  I'ddhis.  .  .  i  s- 
liiiiM  1 1  ill'  la  rania.  A  la  <-nal  triiiau  i  tn'  dinsa  dil  inscadu.'  Mntnlii.ia  i  x- 
ti'iiils  tliis  last  statcnii  nt  as  follows.  'I'hc  Mexicans  had  idols  he  sa.vs.  in 
Irn-JidhiUi,  (ill,  (/c  l)iic.,  toni.  i.,  ]).  'M,  '  de  his  jiesrados  ^,'lalidis  y  de  lo-  lii- 
f,Mitiis  di-  a^ua.  hasta  sapos  y  ranas,  y  de  otros  jieii  s  ^;i:iniles,  y  estos  di  eian 
i|ilt'  el'an  los  dioses  del  peseado.  De  llU  ]illiiilo  de  la  la;4nna  de  Mrxieo 
lliv.iinn  unos  i<lol()s  de  estos  jieces.  que  eran  unos  (leees  lieehos  de  pii  dra, 
i;i'.iiidi  s;  y  despiies  volvieiido  por  allf  pidit'i'onles  para  eonur  alj^nnos  jii n  s, 
y  ri  spiindii  run  que  hubiiiu  Uevado  tl  dios  del  ptscudo  y  que  uo  podian  t(j- 
iniir  |.i  1-1  s.' 

'''  Kiiiiis'inritii'ih's  l/'.r.  Aniiq.,  vol.  vii..  pp.  t>-Ct,  Ilfi;  ShIkiiiidi,  Ilift.  Hin., 
h>m.  i  .  lili.  i.,  pi,.  <j.  10,  lib.  ii.,  p.  81;  .l»/itr.  ElhnvL  Hoc,  trannuct,  vol.  i., 

IT-  ;^i^, ;{-.!). 

Vol.  m.    21 


MlMiflittaldDllllllll 


870  GODS,  RUPEnXATrRAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOIISIIII'. 

points  Ijiiptism  ani()ii<_'  riirlstijiiis.  U  Avoiild  s«'oin  tliat 
two  of  these  liistnitioiis  were  practiced  uimhi  everv  in- 
fiiiit.  and  the  (irstt<M)k  phico  innnediately  ii]m»ii  itshiith. 
AVhen  the  inidwifb  had  cut  the  umhilical  cord  of  the 
child,  then  slie  waslied  it.  and  while  washinj:  it  siid. 
varvinir  her  fnhlress  according  to  its  sex:  Mv  son,  ap- 
IM'oach  now  thy  mother.  Chalchihnitli«Mie.  the  jioddess  of 
water;  may  slie  see  <r(K)d  to  receive  thee,  to  wash  thee, 
and  to  pnt  away  from  thee  the  lilthiness  that  thou  take.»t 
from  tliy  father  and  mother:  may  she  see  p)od  topnrily 
thine  heart,  to  make  it  "^ood  and  clean,  and  to  instill 
into  thee  ^kkI  hahits  and  maimers. 

Then  the  mi«lwife  turned  to  the  water  itself  and  s|)oko: 
^fostc()m[)assionate  la<ly,  Chalchihuitlicue.  heie  has  come 
into  the  world  this  thy  servant,  sent  hither  hy  our 
father  and  mother,  whoso  names  aro  Ometecutli  and 
Omecioatl.'^*  who  live  on  the  ninth  heaven,  ^^hicll  is  the 
place  of  the  hal)itation  of  the  jiods.  We  know  not  what 
are  the  gifts  that  this  infant  l)rinp:s  with  it:  we  know 
not  what  was  given  to  it  hefore  the  heginning  <tf  tlie 
Avorld ;  we  know  not  what  it  is.  nor  what  mischiel'  and 
vice  it  hrinirs  with  it  taken  from  its  i'atluM-  and  mother. 
It  is  now  in  thine  hands,  wash  and  cleanse  it  as  thou  know- 
ost  to  ho  necessary;  in  thine  hands  wo  leave  it.  Purge 
it  from  the  filthiness  it  inherits  from  its  iatln-r  and  its 
mother,  all  sjMjt  and  defilement  let  the  watei- .  arry  awav 
and  undo.  See  g(X)d,  0  our  hidy.  to  cleanse  and  purity 
its  heart  and  life  that  it  may  lead  a  cpiiet  and  peai'eal)l(' 
life  in  this  world;  for  indeed  we  leave  this  creatuie  in 
thine  hands,  who  art  mother  and  lady  of  the  gods,  and 
alone  worthy  of  the  gift  of  cleansing  that  thou  has  luM 
from  hefore  the  hoginning  of  the  world:  see  g(M)d  to  do 
as  wo  have  entreated  thoe  to  this  child  now  in  thy  i)re- 
sonco. 

Then  the  midwife  spake  again;  I  ])ray  thoe  to  reccivo 
tlii.s  child  hero  l)rouirht  hefore  thee.  This  said,  the  mid- 
wife  took  water  and  hlew  her  l)reatli  upon  it.  and  gave 
to  taste  of  it  to  the  ha])e,  and  touched  the  babe  with  it 

**  See  this  vol.,  p.  58,  note  15. 


TWO  Ll'STKATIOXS  OK  IJAl'TISMS. 


.".71 


(111  the  hrciist  iiud  on  tlio  top  of  the  head.  Tlicn  slic 
.Slid:  My  >vrll-lK'l«)Vi'd  son,  or  djiU}:lit(.'r,  ajiproacli  licrc 
thy  niotliiT  nnd  iiitlicr,  ('liidcliilinitli<  ik- and  Cliiilcliilmi- 
thitoiuu^;  K't  now  tliis  goddt'ss  take  tlu'c.  lor  Aw  lias  to 
liiiir  tlii'u  on  licr  shonldi'is  and  in  Iut  arms  tliroiijih  this 
Wdld.  'i'lion  the  niidwile  dipjK'd  tlu;  child  into  wattr 
iiiid  ,snd:  Kntcr.  niy  wn,  into  the  water  that  is  called 
hiiuiiiif/(ii'  iim\  ttisj)(i/(if\  let  it  wash  thee;  let  hini  cUanse 
tlice  that  is  in  eveiv  place,  let  him  see  }i(K)d  to  put  away 
fiuiu  thee  all  the  evil  that  thou  hast  carried  w  ith  thee 
IVuin  before  the  bejiiiminjr  of  the  world,  the  evil  that 
tliv  father  and  thv  mother  have  joined  to  thee.  Jlav- 
in;;  so  washed  the  creature,  the  midwife  then  wnipped 
it  11)).   addressin 


it   tl 


le  w 


hiU 


as 


foil 


ows: 


0 


tri'cioiis 


stone,  0  rich  feather,  ()  emeiald,  ()  sajiphire,  thou  wert 
shaped  where  abide  the  fireat  {jiod  and  the  j^reat  {goddess 


tliat  are  above   the  heavens;  created  and  1 


orme< 


1  tl 


lOII 


Wert  by  thy  mother  and  father,  Ometecutli  and  Omeci- 
(latl.  the  celestial  woman  and  the  celestial  man.  Thou 
liast  come  into  this  world,  a  place  of  many  toils  and 
troubles,  of  intemiu'rate  heat  and  intemperate  cold  and 
iiid.  a  place  of  hmi'ier  and  thirst,  of  weariness  and  of 


wi 


tears;  of  a  verity  we  cannot  say  that  this  world  is  other 
tliaii  a  i»lace  of  weeping,  of  sadness,  of  vexation.  He- 
liold  thy  lot.  weariness  an«l  weei)ing  and  tears.  Thou 
liast  come,  my  woll-beloved,  re|)ose  then  and  take  here 
tiiy  j'est:  let  our  Lord  that  is  in  every  j)lace  jirovide  for 
iiiul  siip|K)rt  thee.  And  in  saying  all  these  things  the 
midwife  sj)ake  softly,  as  one  that  i)rays. 

The  second  lustration  {)V  bajitism,  usually  took  ])lace 
on  tlie  fifth  day  after  ))iith.  but  in  every  case  the  astrolo- 
pt'is  and  diviners  were  consulted,  and  if  the  signs  were 
Hot  i)ropitious,  the  baptism  was  post[)oned  till  a  day  of 
|:n()d  sign  came.  The  ceremony,  when  the  child  was  a 
liny,  liegan  by  bringing  to  it  a  little  shield,  l)ow,  and 
iiirows;  of  which  arrows  there  were  four,  one  pointing 
toward  each  of  the  four  j)oints  of  the  world.  I'hero 
W(  re  idso  brought  a  little  shield,  bow,  an<l  arrows,  made 
of  paste  or  dough  of  wild  amaranth  seeds,  and  a  potttige 


:i72 


OODS,  Sri'EUNATURAL  llEINCiS,  AND  WOllSIIIP. 


of  luHins  nnti  toMHtod  maizo,  and  ft  little  hivcch-cloiit  and 
Idanki't  or  niantU'.  Tlic  (mm)!*  in  sncli  cusvh  had  no  more 
than  till'  little  sliield,  Ixm-,  and  anow.s,  togctlier  with  m)iiu' 
tainaU's  and  toasted  niai/e.  When  the  child  was  a  j-iil. 
there  were  hn)n|iht  to  it,  instead  ui'ntiniic  wea|)ons,  cer- 
tain woman's  implements  and  t(K)ls  lor  spinnin;;  and 
weaving,  the  s})indle  and  <listafV,  a  little  shirt  and  petti- 
coats. Tlu'se  things  heinj;  prepared,  snitinji  the  k'.\  of 
lh«!  infant,  its  parents  and  relatives  assemhled  helore 
sunrise.  AVlien  the  sun  rose  the  midwiro  asked  for  a 
new  vessel  fidl  t)f  water;  and  she  took  the  cliild  in  her 
hands.  ^I'hen  tiie  hy-standers  carried  all  the  impleniciits 
and  utensils  already  mentioned  into  the  cjurt-yard  of 
the  house,  where  the  midwife  set  the  fat'c  of  the  ciiild 
toward  the  west,  and  spake  to  the  child  sa\inji:  () 
jirandson  of  mine,  O  eagle,  O  tijier,  0  valiant  man, 
thou  hast  come  into  the  world,  sent  l>v  thv  father  and 
mother,  the  <;reat  Lord  and  the  jrrcut  lady;  thou  wa>t 
<'reated  and  begotten  in  thy  house,  which  is  the  place  (if 
the  supreme  gods  that  are  above  the  nine  heavens.  Tboii 
art  a  gift  from  our  son  (^uet/alcoatl.  who  is  in  c\cry 
|)lace;  join  tiiysi'lf  now  to  thy  moth  •,  the  goddess  of 
water,  Chalchihuitlicue. 

Tlien  the  midwife  nave  the  child  to  taste  of  the  water. 
]tutting  her  moistened  fingers  in  its  mouth,  and  said: 
Take  this;  l)y  this  thou  hast  to  live  on  tiie  earth,  to 
grow  and  to  llourish;  through  this  we  get  all  things  tb:it 
siip}>ort  existence  on  the  earth;  receive  it.  ^rhen  with 
her  moistened  fingers  she  touched  the  breast  of  the  child, 
and  said:  Behold  the  pure  water  that  washes  and 
cK'anscs  tiiine  heart,  that  removes  all  filthiness;  rccci\(' 
it;  may  the  goddess  see  g(H)d  to  puril^v  and  cleanse  thine 
heart.  Then  the  Uiidwife  poured  water  u\)im  the  iuiid 
of  the  child  saying:  O  my  grandson,  my  son,  take  tliis 
water  of  the  Lord  of  the  world,  which  is  thy  life,  in- 
vigorating and  refreshing,  •^vashing  and  cleansing.  I 
pray  that  this  celestiid  water,  blue  and  light  lihie.  niiiv 
(liter  into  thy  body  and  there  live;  1  pray  tiiat  it  in;iy 
destroy  in  thee  and  put  away  from  thee  all  the  tilings 


rilAYEU  TO  THE  EAllTII-MOTHFU. 


HT.T 


o\  il  jiiitl  adwrso  that  wcro  >/\\'vn  tlioo  Itcfdro  tlic  l)('<rin- 
niii;^  <>r  the  woi'ld.  Into  tliiiu'  litmd.  C)  {.^nddi'SM  of  water. 
arc  idl  iiiiinkiiid  \nit,  licciiii.-  '">"  Mt  our  luotluT  Cliai- 
(■liilmitliciic.  llii\"m;jc  i*o  uasliod  ti<i'  IkmIv  of  tlic  child 
iiiid  H)  spok«'ii.  till*  midwife  said:  \Vlieres(K'ver  thou  art 
ill  this  cliild.  ()  thou  hurtful  tiiin<r.  hejione,  leave  it.  put 
tliysclf  apai't ;  for  now  d(H's  it  live  anew,  and  anew  is  it 


main  is  it  purified  and  eleansed;  i 


low  ana  in 


I  Mini:  now 

is  it  sha[)ed  and  engendered  hy  oui*  mother  the  godihss 

uf  watt'i'. 

All  these  things  })eing  done  and  spoken,  the  midwife 
liftrd  the  child  in  hoth  her  hands  toward  heaven  ;"id 
s;ii(l:  0  Lord,  hehold  here  thy  creature  that  thou  luist 
Milt  to  this  plac  '  ''  i)ain.  of  allliction.  of  anguish,  to  this 
world.  (live  it,  ()  Lord,  tliy  gifts  and  thine  inspir:i 
tioii.  I'oraMiiuch  as  thou  JU't  the  great  god.  a. id  hast  with 
tlicc  the  great  goddess.      Then  the  midwife  stoojied  again 


ild 


iiiil  set  tlie  cliUd  upon  tlieeartli.  and  raisec 


th 


•th 


d 


d  ittl 


le  svci 


nid 


time  toward  heaven,  saying:  O  our  lady,  who  art 
iii(»tlu'r  of  the  lii'avens.  who  art  called  Citlalatonac. "'  to 
thci'  1  direct  mv  voice  and  mv  crv;  1  |)rav  thee  to  in- 
spire  with  thv  virtue,  what  virtue  soever  it  may  bo.  to 
Liivc  and  to  in.stil  it  into  this  creature.     Then  the  mid- 


5' Sci' note  21.  '  Entro  los  Diosps  quo  rstns  oici^'fis  Mcxiciiiuis  tiiiLiicrdn 
trill  r,  y  si'T  iii.iii)rcs,  <jin)  otros,  fucniii  dos;  \ii<>  lliiiiiii(lii|()m(tfciilitli.  i|i;(' 
i|uirn'  liccir,  (los  hiiiiili^os,  i>  niviiUcni^;  y  el  «itr<i  ll.utiiiroii  Oiiiiiihiiiiti,  timi 
i(iiii  IT  (liH'ir,  (liis  iiiii;^ii-i's:  los  (|iialis,  jxir  dlros  iKPiiibns,  fmi'dii  llaiiiiiilns, 
('ill  iliitdUin',  (|Ut'  (Hiicrt'  (li'i'ir,  K-itn  ll.i  ((iic  r.  siiLukIccc,  o  risiiliiiulfciriitf; 
y  il  dtni,  t'iliiliciif,  i{\u-  (|iiii'rt'  ili^fir,  I'aidt  lliii  df  1m  l'','^trtlla:  .  . .  Jvstcis  ilos 
Oidsrs  tiiiL;i(li)s  dc  fstii  (iciitilid.id,  ci'i'iiiii  sir  tl  viin  Hmiiliri',  y  el  otri) 
Mn^'i  r;  y  <'i)iii()  il  dus  uatunilciMS  distiiitas,  y  di'  disthitns  sixos  las  iiua.lpra- 

liall,  iiiUlii    Jior    los    lliilllliri'S    dirhiis    pan  re.      J)r    cstiis    dos    IlinsiS,    (<i  Jinr 

lurjor  di  I'll-,  Di'iiiDiiios)  tiivifioii  cit'iiIi)  istnH  natnralts,  iiuc  nsidiaii  en  vim 
''ludiiil  liliiriitsii,  iisi'iitada  sohri'  Ins  oiht  t'iilns.  I'liio  sucln  <  ru  mas  uUm,  y  sii- 
|iiiiai>  dr  cllos;  y  <|ilt'  til  lunnUa  Ciildad  '_:"^aliaii  di'  tndns  Ins  di  liiti  s  iiiiaLiili- 
iilil.  s  y  jiiisi'iau  todas  las  riniiri^as  il<il  .Miiiido:  yd.  ciaii,  (|iir  disdc  alii  iii  lilia 
liL,'iaii.  y  t;i)vciiiaI)Mli  tudii  istii  iiiaiiuiiiu  iiifi'iinr  dil  Muiido,  y  tmlo  aijUrllo 
qui'  IS  visihlc,  ('  iiivisililf,  inllnifiido  t  ii  tmlas  las  Alliums,  (|iic  crialiaii  tmlas 
1  IS  iiicliii  iiioiu's  iiaturalcs,  (pie  vi'iims  iivir  cii  todas  las  ci  ■  turns  racioii.ili  s. 
i' irriiioiiali's;  y  (|n<>  cuidahali  di' tiido,  ciniin  jmr  liatiiralcc^.i  los  coiiviiiia, 
iitaliiiulo  disde  h([Uc1  sn  asiiiit()  las  cosas  criadas.  . .  Dc  iiiaiiira,  (jiic  m  j^im 
111  iliilio,  t'st.'i  iiini  claro  dc  fiitcudir,  ((Uc  ttuiau  ()|iiiiion,  (pic  Its  (|iif  ;i  ■_.■  ii, 
V  LTnvi-nialian  v\  Muiidi),  fraii  tlos  (I'liiivifiif  a  sabtr)  vii  llins.  y  viiu  I'iosa, 
ill'  ins  (inults  el  viii)  tint'  t'r.i  (1  Dios  lloiiilpn',  oliralia  fii  todo  tl  j,'iiirrn  d>> 
I'l-i  Vavniics;  y  td  titro.  (|iif  era  la  I'insa.  I'ri.ilia,  y  nlir.dia  fu  tudo  v\  yi.iun) 
iK  las  Miiycrus.'   Tiirqutiinula,  Mviainj.  lud.,  toiu.  ii.,  p.  'Si. 


(hi 


37:4 


GODS,  SUPERN'ATL'IIAL  DEINCIS,  AND  WOllSHIP. 


^vifc'  stoojH'd  njjaiii  uiid  sot  tlio  diild  on  tlio  <j:roinul.  ami 
raised  it  the  tliii'd  time  toward  heaven,  and  said:  0  our 
]jord,  ji'od  and  •ioddes.s  celestial,  that  are  in  the  heavens, 
hehold  this  ereatnre;  see  ^ood  to  })onr  into  it  thy  virtue 
and  thv  hreath,  so  that  it  nia\'  live  noon  the  eaitli. 
Then  a  fonrtii  and  last  time  the  midwile  set  the  hiilic 
n[)()n  the  ground,  a  fourth  time  she  lifted  it  toward 
lu'aven,  and  she  si)ake  to  the  sun  and  saiil:  O  our  Lord, 
k^iiu,  Totonametl,  Tlalteeutli.  that  art  our  motlier  and  our 
father,  hehold  this  ereatiuv.  uhich  is  like  a  hii'd  ol"  pre- 
t;ious  plumajio,  like  a  ,4^/^"""  'J'"  '•'  7'"''/' "/*',■''  thine.  O  our 
Lord  the  Sun,  he  is;  thou  who  art  valiant  in  war  and 
nainted  like  a  tiiier  in  hhick  and  jii'av.  he  is  thv  creature 
and  of  thine  estate  and  patrimony.  Tor  this  he  was 
])orn.  to  servo  thee  and  to  give  thee  food  and  di'ink:  he 
is  of  tlie  family  of  warriors  and  soldiers  that  liiiht  ou 
the  Held  of  hattk>. 

Then  the  midwife  took  the  shield,  and  the  how  iuul 


'"  '^,'iqnantf)totl,  imxiiro  dc  ]iluiim  ainiirilln  y  ricu.  .l/ii/i^a.  Voi'(Oiti](irU, 
ApodiiliiiL,'  to  Hiistiiiiiaiitt'  hiPWfvir,  tliis  liiiil  is  not  one  in  iiiiy  wiiy  rcinurl;- 
iilili'  for  iilinuii;,'!',  but  is  idtiitic.il  with  tlic  ti'inci  iltscrilxil  liy  Clit\i^;(  lo.  iiml 
is  licrc  nscil  iis  nil  cxiiiiiiilc  of  ii  vi;_;ilaiit  ainl  active  siililitr.  r>nstaiiiai;ti'  liu 
a  note  to  SiiliiniHii,  {lisi.  dill.,  toiii.  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  jip.  UU  5)  writrs:  T:iiciiii, 
of  this  bird  r(|Katcd  iiiciitioii  lias  liccii  made  in  this  history,  for  the  Iluliiiiis 
used  it  for  a  iin'ans  of  i-oiii]iaris(iii  <ir  simile  in  tlnir  s|i(i  ilns.  It  is  an  i  arly- 
risiui;  bird  (iiiadru^^ador),  and  has  nothing'  noli.blc  in  its  ]iliiiiia^,'r  or  in  its 
voice,  liiit  only  in  its  habits.  This  bird  is  one  of  the  last  to  ^^o  to  re>t  at 
lliilht  and  one  of  the  first  to  iinnoniicc  the  coiiiinij;  sun.  An  hour  before  day- 
break ti  bird  of  this  sjiecies,  liaviii;,'  juissed  the  nij^dit  with  many  ol  his  ft  1- 
lows  on  any  liranch.  be^dns  to  call  tlieiii,  with  a  shrill  eh  ar  note  tli.it  lie 
l\ee|)s  re])e,'itill'4  ill  11  tjlad  tone  till  some  of  them  I'ejily.  'J'lie  luirnn  is  ahnilt 
the  si/e  of  a  sjiarrow,  and  very  similar  in  color  to  the  bunting'  Ualaiidria  , 
lilt  more  miuvellons  in  its  habits.  Jt  is  ii  social  bird,  each  tree  is  a  tovMi  of 
many  nests.  One  tsariKt  ]ilays  the  jiart  of  chief  ami  ^'uards  the  rest;  his  pest 
is  in  the  to)i  of  the  tree,  wiielice,  from  time  to  time,  he  llies  from  in  st  to  in  -t 
ntteiini;  his  notes;  ami  while  he  is  visitint;  .•>  nest  all  within  are  sih  nl.  If 
lie  sees  any  bird  <){  another  s|H'cies  aiiiiroachilij,'  the  tree  he  sallies  out  n|  (ii 
the  invader  and  with  beak  and  win;,'s  compels  a  ntreat.  lint  if  he  >i  • -^  i 
man  or  any  larL;e  objecv  advaiiciiiL;,  he  files  si-reamiiiL;  to  a  neivhl'eriii',' 
tree,  mid,  meetiiif^  other  birds  of  his  triiu'  llyiiif^  lionuward,  he  oblij^i  s  tla  ui 
to  retire  by  cliailj;ill,L!  the  tone  of  his  note.  Wlieii  the  dallf;!  r  is  over  lie  li  - 
turns  to  his  tree  and  Ix  ijins  his  rounds  as  before,  from  nest  to  nest.  'I'zaiuas 
iibonnd  in  Miehoa<'an,  ami  to  their  observations  it^^ardinj^'  tlnni  the  lii'ii.uis 
are  doubtless  indebted  for  many  hinis  and  {•om)iarisons  a]>i)lied  to  MiMiiis 
dili'^eiit  ill  duly.  The  iiinrlinll.  or  lliiiilii/itirliiil,  is  alaif,'e  a(|iiatic  bird  \viili 
liluniaj,'e  of  u  beautiful  scarlet  color,  or  a  reddish  white,  t  xei  pt  that  <'f  ilie 
n'>ek.  which  is  black.  Its  home  is  on  the  sea-shiu'i  and  by  the  river  b.iiiKs. 
where  if  feeds  on  live  fish,  never  touching'  tlead  flesh.  ►See  i.'ti(ri<fni,  Sluria 
Aul.  thl  Mt.ishv,  tolu.  i.,  pp.  b~,  'Jl-3. 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  CHILD  TO  WAR. 


875 


tlic  dart  that  wore  there  prepiireil,  and  sjiuke  to  the  Sun 
lifter  this  sort:  IVliold  here  the  instriimeiits  of  war 
which  thou  art  served  with,  wliieli  thou  dehj:htest  in; 
impart  to  tliis  hal>e  tlie  gift  that  thon  art  wont  to  gi\e 
to  thy  soldii'rs,  enahling  them  to  go  to  thine  house  of 
(U'li^lits.  where,  liaving  fallen  in  battle,  the\-  rest  and  are 
joyful  and  are  now  with  thee  praising  thee.  AVill  thi.s 
jiiior  little  nohod}'  ever  he  one  of  them?  lla\e  pity  upon 
him.  0  element  Lord  of  ours. 

During  all  the  time  of  these  ceremonies  a  great  torch 
of  caudlewood  \va.s  burning;  and  when  these  ceremonies 
wei'c  a('('om[)lished,  a  name  was  given  to  the  child,  that 
of  one  of  his  ancestors,  so  that  he  miuht  iidierit  the  Ibr- 


tuue  or 


lot  of 


lim  whose  name  was  so  taken. 


Tl 


us  name 


was  api)lied  to  the  child  by  the  midwife,  or  jiriestess, 
who  [H'rformed  the  ba[)tism.  Sui)iHJse  the  name  given 
was  Vautl.  Then  tiie  midwife  began  to  shout  and  to 
talk  like  a  man  to  the  child:  0  Yautl,  0  valiant  man, 
take  this  shield  and  this  dart;  these  are  lor  thy  anuise- 
iiu'iit.  thev  are  the  delight  of  the  sun.  Then  she  tied 
the  little  mantk'  on  its  shoulders  and  gii't  the  lireech- 
clout  about  it.  Xow  all  the  boys  of  the  waid  were  as- 
sembk'd.  and  at  this  stage  of  the  ceremou}-  theN-  rushed 
into  tbe  house  where  the  l)a[)tism  had  taken  place,  and 
representing  soldiers  and  forra_)ers.  they  took  food,  that 
was  there  j)repared  for  them,  whicii  was  called  '  tiie 
na\('l-strinii.'  or  'navel,"  of  the  child,  and  set  out  with 
it  into  the  strei'ts,  shouting  and  eating.  They  ci'ii'd  0 
Vautl.  Yautl.  get  thee  to  the  (ield  of  iiattle.  put  thyself 
into  the  thickest  of  the  light;  0  Vautl,  Yautl.  thine  ollice 
is  to  make  glad  the  sun  and  the  earth,  to  give  them  to 
eat  and  to  driidi;  ujjou  thee  has  fallen  the  lot  of  the 
sitliliei's  that  are  eagles  and  tigers,  that  die  in  A\ar.  that 
aie  now  making  merry  and  singiiig  befoi-e  the  sun. 
And  they  cried  again:  O  soldiers.  O  men  of  war.  come 
hither,  ('ome   to  eat  of  the  navel  of  Yautl.     'i'hen  the 


midwife,  or  prieste; 


took  the  child  into  the  house,  and 


departed,  the  great  torch  of  candlewood    being   carried 


37G 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


burninj];  before  her,  and  this  was  the  last  of  the  cere- 
mony.'^^ 

'•i^  Jviifishnrouf ill's  Mcx.  Ai^lii].,  vol.  v.,  pp.  479-JS3,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  I^l-'J; 
f!ahaiiHn,  If'isl.  <ieii.,toin.  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  pp.  215-2^1.  Accoriliiif^  to  si'iiic  au- 
thors, and  I  think  Boturini  for  ono,  this  buptisin  wns  stipiilt'inciitiHl  by  )iiiss- 
ini^  tlio  child  throu^'h  tiro.  Tlitro  was  siu-h  a  pcri'iiioiiy;  however,  it  w.is 
nf>t  oonnectoil  with  that  of  baptism,  but  it  took  placo  on  the  last  ni;,']it  ef 
t'vcry  fourth  yoar,  beforo  the  tive  unlucky  days.  t)n  the  last  night  of  ev<!y 
fourth  year,  parents  chose  god-parents  for  their  children  born  during  the 
three  preceding  years,  and  these  god-fathers  and  god-mothers  pass((l  tin. 
children  over,  or  near  to,  or  about  tlie  tlanio  of  a  prepared  tire  iro<ieurlos  juir 
las  llamas  del  ftiego  <pie  tenian  a])iirejailo  para  esto,  ipie  en  el  latin  se  (.Iim^ 
Instr(iri').  They  also  bored  the)  children's  ears,  which  caused  no  small  u|)- 
roar  (Habia  gran  voceria  do  muchaehos  y  muchaehas  por  el  ahugeraiuiiiito 
de  las  orejas)  as  may  well  be  imagined.  They  clasped  tin?  children  by  the 
temples  and  lifted  thi'in  up  'to  make  them  grow;'  wherefore  they  lalhil  tlio 
feast  isi'uUi,  'growing.'  They  finished  by  giving  the  little  things  puhiue 
in  tiny  cups,  and  for  this  tho  feast  was  called  the  '  drunkenness  of  childK  n.' 
Suliioiiin,  Hist.  '/'«')!.,  torn,  i.,  lib.  ii.,  jip.  189-192.  In  the  Siihiiininiir  ili/k 
Tariik  (lei  Codicc  Mixh-iino  (Vaticano),  tav.  xxxi.,  in  l\iii<is'iiiriiii[ili'  s  l.'r.i'. 
Anth/.,  vol.  v.,  p.  181,  there  is  given  a  descrii)tion  of  the  water  baptism  dif- 
fering somewliat  from  th  it  given  in  the  text.  It  runs  as  follows;  '  I'lu  y 
took  some  licitle;  and  having  a  large  vessel  of  water  near  them.  llKyiu.de 
tho  leaves  of  thti  tieitle  into  a  bunch,  and  dipped  it  into  the  watir.  witli 
which  they  sprinkled  the  child;  and  after  fumigating  it  with  incense,  tiny 
g.ive  it  a  nam(>,  taken  from  the  sign  on  which  it  was  born:  and  they  put  into 
its  hand  a  shield  and  arrow,  if  it  was  a  boy,  which  is  wliat  the  Hgure  of 
Xiuatlatl  denotis,  who  here  represents  the  god  of  war;  they  also  uttered 
over  tlie  child  certain  jjrayers  in  tho  manner  of  deprecations,  that  lii» 
might  become  a  brave,  intre|)id,  and  courageous  num.  TIk'  otlVring  whicli 
liis  parents  cavri'd  to  the  temple  the  elder  priests  took  and  dividtd  with  ilie 
t)ther  children  who  were  in  the  tem])le,  who  ran  with  it  through  tlie  wh^lo 
city.'  llendieta,  Hist.  Krlcs.,  ji.  107,  again  describes  this  rite,  in  substance 
as  follows:  'They  had  a  sort  of  baptism:  thus  whe'n  the  child  was  a  feu- 
days  old,  an. old  woman  was  called  in,  who  took  the  child  out  into  tliecnurt 
of  the  house  where  it  was  born,  and  washed  it  a  certain  numbiT  of  tiiia  s 
with  tho  wine  of  the  country,  and  as  many  times  again  with  water:  thru 
she  put  a  name  on  it,  and  jierformed  certain  ceremonies  with  the  uuibiliial 
cord.  These  names  were  taken  from  the;  idols,  or  from  the  feass  tliat 
fell  abotit  that  time,  or  from  a  beast  or  bird.'  See  further  Ksjilinii 'hm 
(/('  /'(  ('iilprrii)a  lie  .Mi')i(liii(i,  )it  iii.,  in  A"/e/s'/')ci)i(;//(',s'  Mi.e.  AiitUj..  vn]. 
v.,  pp.  9l)-l;  ToriiHiiiiddii,  Mawirq.  hul.,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  4 1'l,  4  l9-4"i'^:  '  '"- 
rinvii.  Stori'i  Ant.  del  .M>ssico,  tom.  ii.,  jip.  H^t-'.);  Ilnidiuldt,  Vms  dis 
Ciirilillhrs,  tom.  ii.,  jip.  HI  I,  ItlH;  (iimid,  l)iis  J'iilnis,  jit  ii.,  i  p. 
39^41;  Prisrnd-n  M,.r.,  vcd.  iii.,  p.  3S.-.;  Jiniiton'.^  Mijlhs.  ]>p.  122,  l:.(i; 
Mit'liT,  Aiiiirihiini.irlie  rrnliijinneii.  y.  ('iij2;  liini-t,  I,<i  Tvirv  'I'l iiiji'i-f'.  p. 
271.  Jlr  Tylor,  speaking  of  1I(  xico,  in  his  Aanliitur,  p.  '.iT'.),  siy-: 
'Children  were  sprinkled  with  water  when  their  names  were  '^\m  n 
to  them.  This  is  certainly  true,  though  the  statement  that  liny 
believed  that  tho  process  purilieil  them  from  original  sin  is  pinlialMy 
a  monkish  tietiou.'  l''arther  reading,  ln>wever,  Inis  shown  MrTylnr  the 
injistiee  of  this  judgment,  and  in  his  masterly  latest  and  greatest  wmk  isie 
J'riiiiiUri'  Ciiltiire,  vol.  ii,,  pp.  4'.;9  .'Kl'i,  he  writes  as  follows:  I'lie  last  ^riiip 
of  riti'S  whos(^  course  through  religious  histiU'y  is  to  be  outiiiud  heie.  t.iKis 
in  the  varie  I  dramatic  acts  of  cereiuoiiial  purilieation  or  Lustr.ition.  Willi 
all  th  '  obscurity  and  intricacy  dm' to  age-long  modifieaiioii,  the  jriiniliM' 
thoU'-dlt  which  underlies  these  ceremonies  is  still  o|ien  to  view.  ]t  is  tile  tial:- 
siti  in  from  practi-al  to  syiuliolie  eleansiny,  from  removal  of  bodily  iiiipuiity 
to  deliverauco  from  invisible,  spiritual,  and  at  last  moral  evil.    ^Heu  this  wl.  [<. 


THE  AZTEC  VEN'US. 


377 


Tlio  Qoddoss  (or  god,  as  sonio  have  it)  coniioctod  by 
the  Afoxicaii.s  with  carnal  love  was  variously  called  Tla- 
zolteotl.  Ixcuina,  Tlaclquani,  with  other  names,  and, 
especially  it  would  appear  in  Tlascala.  Xochiquetzal. 
She  had  no  very  prominent  or  h()nora))le  place  in  the 
minds  of  the  })eoplc  and  was  much  nK)re  closely  allied  to 
tlu^  Roman  Cloacina  than  to  the  (Jreek  Aphrodite. 
(';imar<io,  the  Tlascaltec,  gives  nnich  the  most  agreeable 
and  pleasing  account  of  lier.  ller  home  was  in  the 
ninth  heaven,  in  a  pleasant  garden,  watered  hy  innu- 
iiieriil)le  fountains,  where  she  passed  her  time  s})iiniing 
and  weaving  rich  stufts,  in  tiie  midst  of  delights,  minis- 
tered to  l)y  the  inferior  deities.  Xo  man  was  able  to 
approach  lier,  but  she  had  in  her  service  a  crowd  of 
dwarfs,  buffoons,  and  hunchbacks,  who  diverted  her  with 
tlu'ii'  songs  and  dances,  and  acted  as  messengers  to  such 
gods  as  she  took  a  fancy  to.  So  beautiful  was  she  painted 
tliat  no  woman  in  the  world  could  ecpial  her;  and  the 
place  of  her  habitation  was  called  lamotamohuanichan, 
Xochitlycacan,  (Mutamihuany,  (^icuhnauhuei)aniuhcan, 
and  Tuliecayan.  that  is  to  say  'the  i)lace  of  Tamohuan, 
the  place  of  the  tree  of  ilowers  Xochitlihcacan,  where  the 
air  is  pui'cst,  beyond  the  nine  heavens.'  It  was  further 
said,   that  whoever  had   been  touched   bv  one  of  the 


ir"....Iii  1)1(1  Mexico,  the  first  act  of  oordiionial  liistriition  tonk  iilai(^  at 
liiilh.  'lilt'  nurse  waslicil  tlit^  iufimt  in  the  liiiiiie  of  the  \v:ltel■-^(lcl(less,  to  le- 
iiiDVr  the  iniimrity  of  its  birth,  to  cleuuse  its  heart  and  },'ive  it  a  ^'ooil  and  pi  r- 
fi '  t  lifi  :  then  lilowin^on  water  in  her  li^'ht  hand  she  washed  it  again,  wa  nil  iij^ 
it  iif  fiirtheoniiii;^'  trials  anil  miseries  ami  labors,  and  inayinj,'  the  invisihlo 
111  ity  to  (liseeiid  n])o)i  the  water,  to  cleanse  the  chilil  from  sin  and  foulness, 
uHil  to  deliver  it  from  misfortune.  The  second  act  took  place  some  four 
(lays  Inter,  uidess  the'  astrologers  jiostjioned  it.  .\t  a  festive  gathering,  aiiiiil 
tires  ki  pt  alight  from  the  tiist  ceremony,  the  nurse  undr<ssed  the  child  sent 
h.v  the  g.ids  into  this  sad  and  doleftil  world,  bade  it  to  icceive  the  lifi  -givinj,' 
v.itev.  and  washed  it,  driving  out  evil  from  each  lindi  and  oU'ering  to  tho 
ih  itii  s  appointed  jirayers  for  virtue  and  blessing.  It  was  then  that  the  toy 
iii-iininients  of  war  or  craft  or  household  labor  were  placed  in  the  boy's  or 
gill's  hand  ( 11  rtistom  singularly  corres]ionding  with  one  usual  in  China), 
Mi'l  the  other  children,  instructed  by  their  )iareiits.  gave  the  new-comer  its 
cliild-tiame,  here  again  to  be  replaceil  by  anoth'  r  at  manhood  or  womanli<iod. 
'I'lii  i-e  is  nothing  unliki  ly  in  the  statement  that  the  child  was  ii!so  passed 
fi'Ui'  tiiiii  stnrough  the  tire,  but  the  authority  this  is  given  on  is  n..t  stitVuK  nt. 
'1  lie  riligious  character  of  ablution  is  well  shown  in  Mi  xico  by  its  fmni- 
ing  ]iart  of  the  daily  service  of  the  jiriests.  .\/.tee  life  ended  as  it  had 
111  L'uu.  with  this  ceremonial  lustration;  it  was  one  of  the  fniier.il  eeremouiea 
to  spiiuklu  the  heiul  of  tho  corpse  with  the  lustrul  water  of  this  life,' 


:]« 


m 


378 


GODS,  SrPEllN.VTrRAL  LEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


llo\v(M'.s  tliiit  grow  ill  the  l)eautiful  ganlon  of  XocirnnR't- 
/al  j^lioiild  loNu  to  till'  011(1,  should  love  ftiithriilh'.-"' 

])otiiriiii  givt's  ji  U'goiid  in  which  this  goihk'.^s  figures 
in  a  very  charaxitoristic  way.  There  was  a  man  etilled 
Yiippan,  who.  to  win  the  regard  of  tlie  gods  made  liini- 
selt'a  hermit,  leaving  his  wife  .and  his  relations,  and  re- 
tiring  to  a  desert  place,  there  to  lead  a  chaste  and  w)li- 
tary  lile.  In  that  desert  was  a  great  stone  or  rock, 
called  Tehuehuetl.  dedicated  to  penitential  Jicts,  which 
rock  Yap[)an  ascended  and  took  np  his  ahode  n[)on  like 
a  western  ^^iiiieon  Stylitos.  The  gods  observed  all  this 
with  attention,  liut  donbtliil  of  the  liriiiness  of  purpose 
of  the  new  recluse,  they  set  a  spy  upon  him  in  the  per- 
son of  an  enemy  of  his,  named  Yaotl,  the  word  ijaul/  in- 
deed signifying  '  enemy.'  Yet  not  even  the  shar[)ened 
eye  of  hate  and  emy  could  find  any  spot  in  the  austere 
continent  life  of  the  anchorite,  and  the  many  women  sent 
hy  the  gods  to  tempt  him  to  jileasiire  were  repulsed  and 
hallled.  In  heaven  itself  the  chaste  victories  of  the 
lonely  saint  were  applauded,  and  it  began  to  be  thought 
that  he  was  worthy  to  lie  transformed  into  some  iiigiier 
form  of  life.  ^IMieii  Tlazolteotl,  feeling  herself  slighted 
and  held  for  nought,  rose  np  in  her  evil  beauty,  wrath- 
ful, contemptuous,  and  said:  Think  not,  ye  high  and  im- 
mortal gods,  thiit  this  hero  of  yours  has  the  force  to  \nv- 
servc  his  resolution  beloro  me,  or  that  he  is  worthy  of 
any  very  sublime  transformation;  I  descend  to  earth. 
behold  now  ]nnv  strong  is  the  vow  of  your  devotee,  how 
unfeigned  his  continence! 

That  day  the  ll(}\vers  of  the  gardens  of  Xochiquetzal 
were  nntended  by  their  mistress,  her  singing  dwarfs 
were  silent,  her  messeiiixers  undisturbed  bv  her  liehests. 
and  awav  in  the  desert,  bv  the  lonelv  rock,  the 
crouching  sp}'  Y;iotl  saw  a  wondrous  sight:  one  shaped 

''!'*  I'nmnriio.  in  Xi>iivi}li>t  Aiuydrs  iks  Voyfif/iK,  ]8i;i,  tdiii.  xcix.,  pj).  Wl- 
3.  'On  <('li'liiiiit  chiKiui' iinii('i>  uiic  ft'to  Koltiincllt'  en  I'lioinuiir  di  utto 
(liM'ssc  \cK'lii((U(tz:il,  ft  mil'  fiiiilc  ilt!"))t'\ipl('  so  I't'iinissiiit  dans  son  t(  iii|ili'. 
On  ilisidt  ([u'cllf  ('lidt  1:1  fiiunir  du  Tliiloc  le  di<u  dis  emix.  <t  (jni' 'I'l  xciit- 
li])n(a  111  lui  av.i't  cnlcvrc  ct  I'avidt  tninsporti'c  an  nciivirnir  cicl.  M'  t- 
lacucycufi  ('tail  la  dc'isst'  dcs  nmyicicuut'S.  Tlaluu  I'l'iioiisa  (^uand  Xudii- 
quetzul  lui  tut  I'ti,'  tiikv('i',' 


m 


TLAZOLTEOTL  SEDUCES  YArPAX. 


370 


like  !i  woman,  but  fiiirer  than  eyo  c;m  concoivo,  aJ- 
viiiu'inji'  toward  the  lean  })enance-Avithoivd  man  on 
the  sacrod  Ijciij^lit.  Ila!  thrills  not  the  hermit's  mor- 
tilic'd  llesh  with  something  more  than  suiprise,  while 
the  sweet  voice  speaks:  ^ly  brother  Yappan,  I  the  god- 
Jess  Tla/olteotl.  amazed  at  thy  constancy,  and  commiser- 
ating tliy  hardships,  come  to  comfort  thee ;  what  wa^'  shall 
1  t;ike.  or  what  path,  that  I  may  get  up  to  speak  with 
thee?  ^rhe  simple  one  did  not  see  the  ruse,  he  came 
down  from  his  place  and  helped  the  goddess  up.  Alas, 
ill  siicli  a  crisis,  what  need  is  there  to  sjieak  further? — no 
otiicr  victory  of  Yappan  was  destined  to  be  famous  in 
he;i\t'ii.  but  in  a  cloud  of  shame  his  chaste  light  went 
down  lor  ever.  And  thou,  0  shameless  one,  have  thy 
liiTce  re»l  li[)s  had  their  fill  of  kisses,  is  thy  l'a[)hian 
soul  satisfied  withal,  as  now,  Hushed  with  victory, 
thou  passest  back  to  the  tinkling  fountains,  and  to  the 
great  tree  of  tlowers,  and  to  the  far-reaching  gardens 
where  tiiy  slaves  await  thee  in  the  ninth  heaven?  Do 
thine  eyes  lower  themselves  at  all  in  any  heed  of 
the  miserable  disenchanted  victim  left  crouching, 
humbled  on  his  dcf^ecrated  rock,  his  nights  and  days  of 
lasting  and  weariness  gone  for  nought,  his  dreams,  his 
hopes  dissipated,  scattered  like  dust  at  the  trailing  of  thy 
rohes?  And  for  thee,  poor  Yil[)pan,  the  troubles  of  this 
lite  aie  soon  to  end;  Yiiotl.  the  enemv,  has  not  seen  all 
these  things  for  nothing;  he,  at  least,  has  not  Ijoriie 
hunger  and  thirst  and  weariness,  has  not  watclud  and 
waited  in  >  '  .  0  it  avails  nothing  to  lift  the  i)leading 
hands,  they  are  warm  l)iit  not  with  clas[)iiig  in  prayer, 
and  weary  but  not  with  waving  the  censer;  the  tliut- 
ediicd  mace  beats  down  thy  feeble  guard,  the  lU'ck  that 
Tla/olteotl  clasped  is  smitten  through,  the  lips  she  kissed 
roll  ill  the  dust  beside  a  headless  trunk. 

The  gods  transformed  the  dead  man  into  a  scorpion, 
with  the  Ibreaims  fixed  lifted  up  as  when  he  (lei>recated 
the  blow  of  his  nniiHlerer;  and  he  crawled  under  the 
stoiic  upon  which  ho  had  abode.  His  wife,  whosi'  iiaine 
was  Tlahuit/in,  that  is  to  say  '  the  inilamed,'  still  lived. 


UHM 


380 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


The  implacable  Ytiotl  sought  her  out,  led  her  to  the  spot 
stained  with  her  hiisbaiid'H  blood,  detailed  pitilessly  tlie 
oircuinstances  of  the  sin  and  death  of  the  hermit,  and 
then  smote  oft'  her  head.  The  gods  transformed  the  poor 
woman  into  that  species  of  scorpion  called  the  aiiicrdii 
enccinlldo,  and  she  crawled  under  the  stone  and  foiiiid 
her  husband.  And  so  it  comes  that  tradition  savs  Ihiit 
all  reddish  colored  scor[)ions  are  descended  from  Tlahni- 
tzin,  and  all  dusky  or  ash-colored  scorpions  from  Viip- 
pan,  wliile  both  keep  hidden  under  the  stones  and  llir 
tile  light  for  shame  of  their  disgrace  and  punishmi'iit. 
Last  of  all  the  wrath  of  the  gods  fell  on  Yaotl  I'or  liis 
cruelty  and  presumption  in  exceeding  their  connnands; 
he  was  transformed  into  a  sort  of  locust  that  the  Mexicans 
call  ahadcachnpuUia.'^ 

8ahagun  gives  a  very  full  description  of  this  goddess 
and  her  connection  with  certain  rites  of  confession,  much 
resembling  tliose  already  described  in  speaking  ol"  Tez- 
catlipoca.**  The  goddess  had  according  to  our  author, 
three  names.  The  first  was  Tlazolteotl,  that  is  to  ,'-;iy 
'the  goddess  of  carnality.'  The  second  name  was 
Yxcuina,  which  signifies  four  sif4ers,  called  res[n'('- 
tively,  and  in  order  of  age,  Tiacapan,  Teicu,  Tlaco, 
Xucotsi.  The  third  and  last  name  of  this  deity  was 
Thichpiani,  which  means  'eater  of  filthy  things,'  relcrriiig 
it  is  said  to  her  function  of  hearing  and  })ardoMiii^' 
the  confessions  of  men  and  women  guilty  of  uncltaii 
and  carnal  crimes.  For  this  goddess,  or  these  god- 
desses, had  power  not  only  to  ins})ire  and  provoke  to 
the  couunission  of  such  sins,  and  to  aid  in  their  accoiii- 
plishment,  but  also  to  i)ardon  them,  if  they  wcit  con- 
fessed to  certain  priests  who  were  also  diviners  and  tel- 
lers of  fortunes  and  wizards  generally.  In  this  confession. 
however,  Tlazolteotl  seems  not  to  have  been  directly  ad- 

2''  Holiinii'i,  TiV'ii.  pp.  15,  r>3-T:  '  Ppro,  no  ineiios  indijjfiiiidos  Ins  I)ici-^(s 
(I'l  pcca  ki  (li?  Y,i[)p:iii.  (Jill'  tit'  la  iiiolu'diciiciii,  y  iitri'viiuit'iitK  dc  )'''"".  Ic 
cinivirtitTKU  en  Lim^'ostii,  iiuc  lliiiuiiirlos  Iiidios  AliHdvuclinjinH'iH.  iiiiiiiilaiiiln 
Kc  lliiMiiissc  en  iideliinte  Tmnlefiiiui'nnit,  ([Ue  (piiere  dicir/'Vov/a  ('uli-.'i.  \  <  n 
efecto  estt'iminiitl  piii'eceqne  llcvii  ciirt^o  coLsi^o,  projiriedad  de  his  JlaUiias, 
(jue  sienipre  fiir),'itn  lis  Ikhu'iis,  que  hiin  (piitiulu  ii  .sus  Proxiuius.' 

3"  iSee  this  vol.  pp.  220-u. 


CONFESSION. 


381 


divsscd,  but  only  the  supreme  deity  under  several  of  his 
uiunes.  Tliu.stlie  person  whom,  by  Ji  stretch  (»!' courtesy, 
we  may  call  the  penitent,  havinji;  sought  out  a  conl'essor 
IVom  the  class  ubove  mentioned,  addressed  tluit  I'unction- 
ury  in  these  words:  Sir,  I  wish  to  ai)proach  the  all- 
powerful  god,  protector  of  all,  Yoalliehecatl,  or  Tezcat- 
li[)(H'a;  1  wish  to  confess  my  sins  in  secret.  To  this  the 
wizard,  or  priest,  replied:  Welcome,  my  son;  the  thing 
thou  wouldst  do  is  for  thy  good  and  profit.  Tliissaid, 
he  searched  the  divining  book,  toiiitJuiiuitl^  to  see  what 
day  would  be  most  opportune  for  hearing  the  confession. 
That  day  come,  the  penitent  brought  a  new  mat,  and 
wliite  incense  called  cojxtlH,  and  wood  for  the  fire  in 
wiiich  the  incen.se  was  to  be  burned.  Sometimes  when 
he  was  a  very  nol>le  personage,  the  priest  went  to  his 
house  to  confess  him,  l)ut  as  a  general  rule  the  ceremony 
took  place  at  the  residence  of  the  priest.  On  entering 
this  house  the  penitent  swept  very  clean  a  portion  of  the 
lloor  and  spread  the  new  mat  there  for  the  confes.xor  to 
seat  himself  U[X)n,  and  kindled  the  wood.  The  i>riest 
then  threw  the  copal  uikju  the  fu'e  and  said:  O  Lord, 
thou  that  art  the  father  and  the  mother  of  the  gods  and 
the  ni;)st  ancient  god,'^  know  that  here  is  come  thy 
vassal  and  .servant,  weeping  and  with  great  sadness;  he 
is  aware  that  he  has  wandered  from  th(?  way,  that  he 
has  stuml)led,  that  he  has  slidden.  that  he  is  spotted 
with  certain  filthv  sins  and  grave  crimes  worth\  of  death. 
Oui-  Lord,  very  pitiful,  since  thou  art  the  protector  and 
defender  of  all,  accept  the  penitence,  give  ear  to  the  an- 
guish of  this  thy  servant  and  \a--al. 

At  this  point  the  confessor  turned  to  the  sinner  and 
said:  My  son,  thou  art  come  into  th(>  presence  <►!' (J od, 
favorer  and  prot<!ctor  of  all;  thou  art  (M)mo  to  lay  bai'c 
thy  inner  rottenness  and  unsavoriness;  thou  art  come  to 
piiltlisli  the  secrets  of  thine  heart;  see  that  thou  lall  into 
iii>  jtit  by  lying  unto  our  Lord;  strij)  thyself,  jjut  away 
all  shame  before  him  who  is  called  Yoalliehecatl  and 
Te/catli[)oca.     It  is  certain  that  thou  art  now  in  his  pre.s- 

3'  Sue  this  vol.,  pp.  212,  22G. 


382 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


[If 


enco.  althouuli  tlioii  art  not  worthy"  to  seo  liim,  noitlicr 
will  he  .speak  with  thee,  ibr  he  is  invisible  and  iiui)ali)able. 
See  then  to  it  how  thou  come.st,  and  with  what  heart; 
fear  nothing  to  publish  thy  secrets  in  his  i)resenee.  '/wx' 
account  of  thy  lil'e,  relate  thine  evil  deeds  as  thou  didst 
perlorni  them;  tell  all  with  sadness  to  our  Lord  (Jod, 
who  is  the  favorer  of  all,  and  whose  arms  are  o[)en  and 
ready  to  embrace  and  set  thee  on  his  shoulders,  lie- 
ware  of  hiding  anything  through  shame  or  through  weak- 
ness. 

Having  heard  these  words  the  penitent  took  oath, 
after  the  Mexican  fashion,  t  j  tell  the  truth.  lie  touclied 
the  ground  with  his  hand  and  licked  off  the  earth  that 
adhered  to  it;'^^  then  he  threw  copal  in  the  ihv,  which 
was  another  way  of  swearing  to  tell  the  truth,  'riuii 
he  set  iiimself  down  before  the  priest  and,  inasmuch  as 
beheld  him  to  be  the  image  and  vicar  of  god.  he.  the 
penitent,  began  to  speak  after  this  fashion:  0  our  Lord 
who  recei\'est  and  shelterest  all,  give  ear  to  my  Ibul 
deeds;  in  thy  presence  I  strip,  I  put  away  from  myself 
what  shameful  things  soever  1  have  done.  Not  fioui  tiiec 
of  a  verity,  are  hidden  my  crhiies,  for  to  thee  all  things 
are  manifest  and  clear.  1  laving  thus  said,  the  i)eiiiteiit 
proceeded  to  relate  his  sins  in  the  order  in  which  tlicv 
liad  been  committed,  clearly  and  (luietly,  as  in  a  slow  and 


32  Othor  descriptions  of  this  rite  are  given  with  n  Iditionnl  details:  '  Usii- 
l)!iii  iiiiii  ciTcinouia  gi'iieralincnto  en  toda  esta  tierrii,  hoiulivcs  y  iiiul;i  ii  s. 
niiiosy  iiifias,  que  quando  entraban  en  algnn  higar  doude  ha))i.i  iiiiag(  nes  dc 
lo.s  idcilos,  una  o  niucbaH,  luego  toeaban  en  la  tierra  eon  el  dcdo,  y  liu,i;() 
le  llcgaban  A  la  boea  ('»  a  la  lengua:  a  esto  Uaniaban  comer  tierra.  baeienddio 
en  revereneia  de  sns  Dioses,  y  todos  los  tjut!  salian  de  mus  ensas,  aniKpif  no 
saliesen  did  pneblo,  volviendo  a  su  casa  haeian  lo  niisuio,  y  juir  los  caniiiuis 
quando  pasaban  delante  ulgun  Cii  li  oratorio  haeian  lo  niisnio,  y  I'U  lni,'ar  de 
juruniento  usabau  esto  misnio,  que  jjara  aflruiar  (piien  dfcia  v(  rdad  baiiaii 
esta  eeremonia,  y  los  (pie  se  qnerian  satisfacer  del  que  bablaba  si  dt cia  vi  r- 
dad,  deniandabanle  bieiesc  esta  ccrenionia,  luego  le  creian  eonio  juranu  iito 
. .  .  Teiiian  tand>ien  eostundire  de  hacer  jurauiento  de  cniuplir  al.i,'nna  cosa  a 
que  se  obligaban,  y  acpiel  a  quien  se  cd)ligabau  les  demandaba  (pie  biiirsi  u 
juraniento  jiara  estarseguro  de  sii  palabra  y  el  juramento  (pie  haeian  (  ra  lu 
esta  forma:  I'or  vida  del  Sol  y  de  nuestra  sefumi  la  tierra  (pie  no  falte  ( ii  1" 
qu(!  tengo  dieho,  y  para  mayor  seguridad  eonio  esta  tierra;  y  biego  toialm 
eon  los  (ledos  en  bi  tierra,  Uegabalos  a  la  boca  y  laniinlos;  y  asi  eoniia  tiiira 
haeiendo  juramento.'  KhuisbiiVdWih's  J/cr.  Andi/.,  vol.  vii.,  jip.  'X>-l'>.  b'l; 
Sithmiitn,  Hist.  Utn.,  tom.  ii.,  lib.  i.,  ap.,  pp.  'Ill,  220;  Vlavhjtiv,  Gloria  Aid. 
(Id  JJftssico,  tom.  ii.,.p.  25. 


rEXANCES. 


888 


distiJiotlv  pronouiipod  cliant,  as  one  tliiit  >viilkc'(l  along  a 
vrrv  straight  way  turning  noithor  to  tlio  right  hand  nor 
to  the  k'l't.  AN'hen  ho  had  done  the  priost  answerod  him 
as  follows:  My  son,  thou  hast  spokon  hot'urc  our  Lord 
(lod.  revealing  to  him  thine  evil  woiUs;  and  1  siiall  now 
tell  thee  what  thou  hast  to  do.  Wiien  the  goddesses  ( 'iva- 
])ipilti  descend  to  the  earth,  or  when  it  is  the  time  of 
the  festival  of  the  four  sister  g(xldesses  of  carnalitv  that 
are  called  Yxcuina,  thou  shalt  fast  four  davs  afflicting 
thy  stomach  and  thy  mouth;  this  feast  of  tiie  Yxcuina 
Iteing  come,  at  dayhreak  thou  shalt  do  penance  suitahle 
to  tliy  sins.''  Through  a  hole  pierced  by  a  maguey-thorn 
tluoiigli  the  middle  of  thy  tongue  thou  shall  jiass  (ertain 
osier-twigs  called  teimiharntl  or  tbicotl.  i)assing  them  in 
front  of  the  face  and  throwing  them  over  the  shoulder 
one  hv  one;  or  thou  ma\est  fasten  them  the  one  to  the 
other  and  so  pull  them  through  thy  tongue  like  a  long 
cord.  These  twigs  were  sometimes  passed  through  a 
hole  in  the  ear;  and.  wherever  they  were  passed,  it 
would  a[)pear  hy  our  author  that  there  were  sometimes 
used  of  them  by  one  penitent  to  the  munher  of  four 
hundred,  or  even  of  eight  hundred. 

If  the  sin  seemed  too  light  for  such  a  punishment  as 
the  preceding,  the  priest  would  say  to  the  penitent:  .My 
sou.  tiiou  shalt  fast,  thou  shall  fatigue  thy  stomach  witii 
hunger  and  thy  mouth  with  thirst,  and  tluit  for  four 
davs.  eating  onlv  once  on  each  dav  and  that  at  noon. 
Or,  the  priest  would  say  to  him:  'fhou  shalt  go  to  offer 
liii|K'riu  the  usual  places,  thou  shalt  make  images  covered 
therewith  in  munher  proi)ortit)nate  to  thy  devotion,  thou 
shalt  sing  and  dance  before  them  as  custom  directs.  ( )r, 
agiiiu.  he  would  say  to  him:  Thou  hast  offended  (jod, 

'■'  (^lile  ilitftvont  vprsions  of  this  sentenco  aro  \i\xf\\  liy  KiiiyslKirou^irs 
mill  liiistitnmntc's  editions  ri'S[>fftivt'ly.  That  of  luiiiisliur'ndili's  Mu'.  Antii/  , 
Vol.  vii.,  j>.  7,  reails:  '  tiuamlo  deeieiulcn  i'l  l:i  tiena  las  Uiosas  Ixciiiiiaiiu', 
lnii,'(i  (Ic  iiiariaiia  o  on  aniauccitinilo,  jiariKinc  ha,'as  la  iicnilcncia  coiiviiiilile 
l")i' tiis  ]ii'ca(los.'  That  of  l$nstaniantt',  Sitinuiun,  ///.sY.  h'ln.,  toiii.  i.,  lili.  i., 
]>.  l^t.  11  ails:  '  Ciiando  ih  sficndi'ii  k  la  tierra  las  diosas  llaiiuulas  '  "irdfiiji'ilt't,  d 
luaiiilo  SI'  hai'C  la  fiesta  de  his  diosas  de  la  carnalidad  (jne  se  Hainan  )'.i7in'- 
imiiii',  ayniiaras  cuatio  dias  atli),'iendo  tu  estiiiiiai^o  y  tu  Imea,  y  Uepido  <1 
dia  lie  la  fiesta  de  estas  diosas  i\Haimiine,  lue^'o  de  mafiana  o  cu  uuiauecieudo 
para  que  hayas  la  peuiteuciu  couveuible  por  tus  iiecados.' 


381 


GODS,  StTEUXATUllAL  DEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


thou  li.'ist  fiot  (Innik;  thou  must  expiate  the  matter  he- 
Ibre  TotiK'hti,  the  jrod  of  wine;  and  when  tliou  goest  to 
do  jK'nance  tliou  ^lialt  }ro  at  night,  naked,  .save  onlv  a 
pieee  of  paper  hai«jiin<>;  from  thy  jiirdle  in  front  and  an- 
other hehind;  tliou  .shalt  repeat  thy  prayer  and  tiieu 
throw  down  tliere  before  the  god.s  tiio.se  two  piece.s  of 
pajter,  and  .so  take  thy  departure. 

Tlii.s  confe.ssion  was  jjuid  not  to  have  been  made  to 
a  priest,  or  to  a  man,  but  to  (iod;  and,  inasumeh  as  it 
could  only  be  heard  once  in  a  r  •ins  life,  and.  as  lor  a 
relapse  into  sin  after  it  there  was  no  forgiveness,  it  was 
generally  put  oil'  till  old  age.  'i'he  ab.solution  given  by 
the  priest  was  valuable  in  a  double  regard;  theab.<olv((l 
was  held  .shriven  of  every  ci'ime  he  had  confe.s.sed.  and 
clear  of  all  pains  and  i)enalties,  temjWHal  or  spiritual, 
civil  or  ecdesia.stical,  due  therefor.  Thus  was  the  licry 
la.sh  of  Xeuiesis  Ijound  uj),  thus  were  struck  down  alikt; 
the  stall'  of  Minos  and  the  swoi'd  of  Thiinis  before  the 
awful  jegis  of  religion.  It  may  be  imagined  with  what 
reluctance  this  la^t  hope,  this  uni(pie  lil'e-confe.ssion  was 
resorted  to;  it  was  the  one  city  of  refuge,  the  one  Mexi- 
can benelit  of  .sanctuary,  the  .sole  horn  of  the  altar,  of 
which  a  man  might  once  take  hold  and  live,  but  no 
more  again  for  ever." 


3<  '  Dt>  esto  liicn  ne  nrfjiiyo  quo  ftniu|no  lm1)ian  lipolio  niuchos  jipcuiIds  in 
U('iiii)i)  (Ic  su  juvciitnd,  no  sc  t'Dnfcsiilmii  dc  cllcis  hiistii  In  vijrz.  |<ir  im  s.' 
<it)li'4;iv  a  cisiir  tie  jji'ciir  antes  dc  In  vcjcz.  jxir  In  ii)iini()ii  «|nc  tcniiiii,  (|iif  tl 
(ju<'  t(irniil);i  i'l  I'ciiicidir  en  los  jici'iidos,  al  ([ue  sf  confcsaba  una  vtz  nn  li  iiin 
renicdiu.'  Kifitishiiriiii'ih's  .lA.i".  Anlii/.,  vol.  vii..  j)j).  (>-8:  Saliiiiinii,  Jli.-<l.  lim.. 
torn,  i.,  lili.  i..  pp.  l(t-Ui.  I'rcscott  writes,  .)A.r.,  vol.  i.,  ji.  ('..S:  "it  is  n - 
markalile  lliat  they  ailndnistered  tlie  rites  of  confession  and  alisoliition. 
The  secrets  of  the  confessional  were  lield  inviolable,  and  i>enances  wi  n  iiii- 
jiosed  of  nnich  the  same  kind  as  those  enjoined  in  the  lioinan  (nilii'lic 
(Church.  'I'here  were  two  remarkable  |iectiliarities  in  the  Aztec  cennn'MV. 
The  first  was.  that,  as  the  reiietition  of  an  oti'enee.  once  atoned  for.  wiH 
deemed  inexpiable,  confession  was  made  but  once  in  a  man's  life,  an<i  wa-; 
tisually  tleferred  to  a  late  ]ieiiod  of  it,  when  the  jiinitent  nnbindent  d  his 
<'onscience,  and  settled,  at  once,  the  Ivw^  arrears  of  initpiity.  Anotht  rpi  i  u- 
liarity  was,  that  priestly  absolution  was  received  in  place  of  the  Ic^'al  puiiisli- 
ment  of  oti'ences.  an<l  authorized  an  ac(piital  in  case  of  arrest.'  Mentioii  ef 
Tlazolteotl  will  be  found  in  lininiird,  ('11111].  Mix.,  fol.  ',\0:  Tdrijin  imi'l'i, 
MniKiri/.  Iwl.,  tom.  ii..  ])]),  (!'2.  7'.t;  Ihi^ria,  /li.4.  <i(n.,  toiii.  i.,  dec  ii.,  lib.  vi., 
«'ap.  XV.;  Clnriiiiro,  Slitrhi  Ant.  drl  Mrsxiro.  t(un.  ii.,  ]».  21.  'J'hey  say  lli.it 
Yx<'uina.  who  was  thi'  ^'oddess  of  shame,  protected  adulterers.  She  \va>  I  he 
.L(oddess  of  salt,  of  dirt,  and  of  immodesty,  aial  tin;  cause  of  all  sins.  Tin  y 
paiutud  her  with  twy  fuccs,  or  with  twy  iliU'^-rcut  colors  yu  thu  face.    Sho 


GOD  OF  Firn. 


Tlic  Mcxiciiii  ^^()(1  of  fn'c  as  we  liavc  alrcadv  noticed 
was  iisiiallv  «'alli'(l  Xiiilitfctitli.  He  hail.  howi'Scr.  oIImi" 
names  such  as  Ixco/aiihtjiii,  that  is  to  sav,  '  vel  low -faced  ;' 


aiii 


1  ( 


iiecaltzm,  w 


hid 


1  iiieaii.'- 


atiie  (It   lii'( 


anil 


11 


lle- 


liiieteotl.  or  'tlio  ancient  jiod.''''  His  idol  represented 
a  naked  man.  the  chin  hlackened  with  nlli,  and  wearini; 
a  liii-jewel  of  red  stone.  On  his  head  was  a  pai'ti- 
colored  i>ai>ei'  ci'own.  with  fzreen  pinnies  issninii'  iVom  the 
top  of  it  like  llames  of  (ire;  from  the  sides  hnng  tassid.-s 
t>l'  leathers  down  to  the  ears.  The  ear-rin<rsof  the  inuiLie 
were  of  tnr(|iioise  wrought  in  mosaic.  On  the  idol  s 
hack  was  a  dra-jon's  head  made  i>f  vellow  feathers  and 


<(nne 


littl 


0  marine  sliells. 


T«>  the  ankles  were  attaclu'd 
little  hells  or  rattles.  On  the  left  arm  was  a  slTudd. 
almost  entirely  covered  with  a  [)late  of  gold,  into  which 
were  set  in  the  shape  of  a  cross  five  ehalchinites.  In 
the  riiiiit  hand  the  uod  held  a  round  pierced  })late  of 
;:old. called  the  "lookiiig'-plate.'  (miradoruinirailero) ;  with 
this  he  coveied  his  {\u'i\  loo'..,n,u;  only  thronjih  the  hole 
in  the  uoiden  plate.  Xinhtecntli  was  held  hy  the  people  to 
he  their  father,  and  reiiarded  with  feeliiiiisof  min.iiled  love 
and  fear:  and  they  (H'lehrated  to  him  two  lixi'd  festivals 
every  year,  one  in  the  tenth  and  another  in  the  eij:liteentli 
iiiMiitli,  totiether  with  a  niovahle  feast  in  which,  accord- 
in::  to  (Mavincro,  they  appointed  iiia,iiistrates  and  re- 
newed the  ceremony  of  the  investiture  of  the  fiefs  of  the 
kiuLidom.  '{'he  sacrifices  of  the  first  of  these  festivals, 
the  festi\'al  of  the  tenth  month.  Xocotlveti,  were  par- 
licnlai'ly  crnel  even  for  the  Mexican  relitrion. 

The  assistants  hegan  hy  cnttinir  down  a  irreat  tree  of 
ll\t'  and  twenty  fathoms  Ioiilt  and  dressiniir  off  the 
lirani'hes,  removing  all  it  would  sei'iii  hut  a  few  round 
the  top.  This  tree  was  then  dragucd  hy  rojx's  into  the 
fity.  on  rollers  apparently,  with  great  precaution  against 

IS  tlw  wife  of  Miznitlnnteentli,  tlip  K"<t  of  lu'll.     Sli<^  was  also  tlif'  f^oddi 


if  pi'ii^titiitis;  1111 


Isl 


It'  i)n 


siiliil 


over  lliisi  tliiiticn  sii^'iis,  which  wi n  u 


ill  1111- 


vv.  ami  thus  tiii'v  hclil  that  tlmsr  who  wt  re  lioni  in  tlu'so  f;i.L;iis  woiiM  In' 


liiUUr 


lY    lUdStltlltcS.       .^/lll(/(( 


(/(//(■  'I'artili'  dd  Coiliff  .l/cfinnm,  ( 


Vati 


.   tlV.   NXXIX. 


i,.i'i'-'i.  (tii'td-i'  hlhvs.  )p]i.  'JIM 
Sui:  \]\\-i  vol.,  ])]).  •.il2,  220. 

Vol..  HI.     2i 


h'tii'inlioniHi'li's  M'.(.  Aniiq.,  vul.  v.,  p.  181;  JiruMi  ur  di- 


■■iul. 


n.^,! 


OODH,  RUPETlXATnU.Mi  nEINOS,  AND  WOUSIIIP. 


hi'iiisiii^  or  s|H)irm;!;  It;  anil  tluMvoiiicn  met  tlic  cuti'viim' 
])r()(v.'.s.si()ii  fiiviu^  tliosi*  tli.it  drii^it'tl  (^ikmo  to  drink. 
The  tree,  which  was  called  ivoroti,  was  received  into  the 
coiH't  ol'  a  cii  with  shouts,  and  there  set  up  in  a  hole  in 
in  the  jiround  and  allowed  to  remain  for  twenty  days. 
On  the  e\e  oi' the  festival  Xocotlvetzi.  they  let  this  larLfc 
tree  or  pole  down  j^enlly  to  the  <ironnd,  hy  means  of 
ropes  and  trestles,  or  rests,  made  of  heains  tied  two  and 
two,  proI)ahly  in  an  X  shape;  and  carpenters  di-essed  it 
perfectly  smooth  and  .straiiiht,  and,  where  tlii'  hianclies 
Iiad  hi'en  left,  near  the  top,  they  fastened  >vith  ropes  a 
kind  of  yard  or  cross-heam  of  live  fathoms  lonu'.  Then 
was  [)repared,  to  he  set  on  the  very  toj)  of  the  jiole  oi* 
tree,  ix  statue  of  the  <rod  Xinhtecntli.  made  like  a  man 
out  of  the  dongli  of  wild  amaranth  seeds,  and  coNcreij 
and  decorated  with  innmnerahU'  white  papers.  hito 
the  head  of  the  imaj^e  were  stuck  strips  of  |)aper  instead 
of  hair;  sashes  of  pa[)er  cros.sed  tin*  hody  from  each 
.shoidd<'r;  on  the  arms  wen^  [)ieces  of  pa|)er  like  wiiiiis, 
])aintcd  over  with  fij^ures  of  si)arrow  hawks;  a  ma\- 
tle  of  p:i|)('i*  covered  the  loins;  and  a  kind  of  paper 
ishirtor  tahard  covered  all.  (Jreat  strips  of  paper,  half  a 
fathom  hroad  and  ten  fathoms  lonj*',  lloated  I'rom  the 
feet  of  Ihe  donuli  fiod  half  way  down  the  tree;  and  into 
kisi  head  were  struck  three  rods  with  a  tamale  or  small 
pie  on  the  top  of  each.  The  tree  beinu"  now  prepaicd 
with  all  these  things,  ton  rojjcs  were  att  'chetl  to  the 
middle  of  it,  and  l)y  tl  3  help  of  the  ahove-nientioned 
tressles  and  a  large  crov  pulling  all  together,  the  whole 
structure  was  rejired  int  an  upright  position  and  there 
lixed,  with  great  shoutin,   and  stamping  of  feet. 

Then  came  all  those  lat  had  captives  to  sacrifice; 
the}'  came  decorated  for  dancing,  all  the  body  i)ainted 
yellow  (which  is  the  lii  ory  color  of  the  god),  and  the 
face  vennilion.  They  wore  a  mass  of  the  red  plumage 
of  the  parrot,  arranged  to  resemble  a  l)utterlly,  and 
carried  shields  covered  with  white  feathers  and  as  it 
were  the  feet  of  tigers  or  eagles  walking.  Kacli  one 
went  dancing  side  by  side  with  his  captive.      These 


Fl'STlVAL  OF  TIIC  FIKr  OOD. 


n87 


(':!|)tivi>s  liad  the  h  )ly  piintcl  white,  iin  1  tlii'  fiioo  vor- 
iiiirntii.  s!iM'  till?  clic'c'k.s  which  wi'iv  hhick;  tiicy  w»'n^ 
luloriu'tl  with  papcrH,  imich,  iippiircntly,  as  tin;  »h)ii^h 
iiicinv  WHS,  Jiiul  thi^y  hail  white  i'rathcrsoii  tht'liojul  and 
lip-oniaiiuMits  of  leathiTs.  At  set  of  sun  the  (hincini^ 
ceased;  tiie  captives  Avere  shut  u[)  in  the  atlpnlll,  and 
wateiied  hy  their  owners,  not  heinjjc  even  allowed  to  sleep. 
Altont  midnifiht  eveiy  owner  shaven  ..way  the  hair  of 
the  top  of  the  head  of  his  slave,  which  hair,  heinj; 
l':i<tened  with  red  thread  to  a  little  tuft  of  feathers,  he 
put  in  a  small  case*  of  cane,  and  attached  to  the  raf- 
ters of  his  house,  that  every  one  niiiiht  see  that  he  was  :i 
viiliaut  man  and  had  taken  a  captive.  The  knife  with 
wliieh  this  shavinji;  wasaccoin[)lished  was  called  the  claw 
(tf  the  s[)arrow-hawk.  At  dayhreak  the  diM)med  and 
slioiu  slaves  were  arranjicd  in  order  in  front  of  the  place 
(MJIed  Tzompantli,  where  the  skulls  of  the  sacrificed  were 
sjiitted  in  rows.  Here  one  t)f  the  priests  went  along  the 
low  of  captives  takinjr  from  them  certain  little  hanners 
that  tlu'v  carried  and  all  their  raiment  or  adornment, 
and  burning  the  same  in  a  fire;  for  raiment  or  orna- 
ment these  unfortunates  should  need  no  more  on  earth. 
\\  liile  thev  were  standing  thus  all  naked  and  wait- 
ing  for  death,  there  came  another  i)riest,  carrying  in 
his  arms  the  imago  of  the  god  i'avnal  and  his 
oiuauients;  he  ran  np  with  this  idol  to  the  top 
nf  the  cu  Tlacacouhcan  where  the  victims  were  to 
ilie.  Down  he  came,  then  up  again,  and  as  he  went 
up  the  second  time  the  owners  took  their  slaves  hy 
the  hair  and  led  them  to  the  ])lace  called  Ajjctlac  and 
there  left  them.  Innnediately  there  descended  from  the 
cu  those  thiit  were  to  execute  the  sacrifice,  hearing  hags 
of  a  kind  of  stupefying  incense  called  ylaa/d/i,^''  which 

^'•'  Tl  Jiiulitli  c  mm  jiiiuitii,  il  cui  fusto  o  lnnp;n  nn  puliitn.  In  ff>!,'lio  Honiii,'li- 
niiti  u  (incllo  (1(1  Sitlcii).  mil  di'iittite,  i  tiori  yiiiUi,  c  li  railict'  Kottilc  C'ds'i  i 
liiiii,  conic  I'liUro  paiti  (1(  Uii  iiiiiiitii,  Imuno  lo  sttsso  Ddurc  e  saporo  (1<  11' 
Anicf.  E'  assiii  ii'iilc  jicr  la  Mi'iliciiia,  cd  i  Mcdiia  .Mcssicuni  radoi'Miivaiio 
(■riilrii  ]iarccclii(!  inidattic;  iiiii  HtTvivaiisi  iineorii  d'cssa  jx  r  alfiiiii  usi  stijxT- 
sti/iosi,'  This  is  the  n(it(>  f^'ivcii  by  (  lavi^cro,  Slurin  Ant.  del  Mi'syiro,  toni. 
ii.,  |i.  77.  ill  di'sfi'iliiii;,'  this  fcstivid,  ftiiil  tlin  incense  used  for  stniicfviiif^  tli«« 
victims;  btc  u  diffurciit  uoto  Luwtvur,  iu  this  vol.,  p.  SM,  iu  which  Muliuu 


!'  I 


■m 


2  J':?' 


388 


GODS,  SLTEKNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


I 


tlicy  tliivw  l)v  hiuuiruls  into  tlie  fiiccs  of  tlio  victims 
to  (Il'iuUmi  soiiu'wlijit  tlieif  u^oiiios  in  tlic  fbiirl'iil  dcutli 
before  them.  Iluch  captive  wii.s  then  bound  bninl  and 
foot  and  so  carried  \i[)  to  the  toj)  of  the  en  where  .*<nioul- 
dered  a  hn^e  heap  of  live  eoal.  The  carriers  heaved  thi'ir 
hvinj^  bnrdens  in;  and  the  old  narrative  j^ives  niinute 
details  about  the  ^ivat  hole  made  in  the  sparklin.u'  endu'is 
by  each  slave,  and  how  th(^  ashv  dust  rose  in  a  cloud  as 
he  fell.  As  the  dust  settled  the  bound  bodies  could  be 
seen  writhin<:'  and  jerivini;'  thenisidves  about  in  tornieut 
on  their  soft  dull-red  bed.  and  their  ilesh  could  be  heanl 
(•rairklinji'  and  roastin;;'.  Now  came  a  [)ai't  of  the  ceic- 
mony  re(|uirinj;'  nmch  experience  and  judj;nient ;  the 
uild-e\ed  priests  stood  grapi)lin!:'-hook  in  hand  bidiuLi 
their  time.  T\n)  victims  were  not  to  die  in  the  lirt'.  tlw 
instant  the  lireat  blisters  began  to  ■!>="  hand.M)niely  over 
their  scorched  skins  it  was  enouiih.  they  were  i'aked 
out.  The  poor  blackened  bodies  were  then  llnnj;'  on  the 
'tajon'  and  the  a,ii'ouiy.ed  soul  dismissed  by  the  sacriliciiil 
breast-cut  (froui  ni[)ple  to  nipi)le.  oi'  a  little  lower):  the 
lieail  was  tb(  n  torn  out  and  cast  at  the  leet  ofXiuhte- 
<'utli.  god  of  liri'. 

This  slaughter  being  over,  the  statue  of  Paynal  was 
(^lU'riod  away  to  its  own  cu  and  every  man  went  home  tn 
eat.  And  the  young  men  and  boys,  all  those  called 
«/'(i'.vp(i/('qii(';''  because  thev  had  a  lock  of  hair  at  tli(>  nape 
of  the  neck.  came.  tog(>ther  with  idl  the  people,  tlie 
women  in  order  amouij;  the  men.  and  be-ian  at  mid-da\ 
to  dance  and  to  sing  in  the  court-yard  ol"  Xiubtecutli; 
the  [)lace  was  so  ci'owded  that  theiv  was  hardly  room  to 
move.  Suddenly  there  arose  a  great  cry.  and  a  iiisli 
was  made  out  of  the  (M)urt  toward  the  place  where  was 
raised  the  tall  tree  already  desiM'ibi'd  at  some  leiii;tli. 
Let  us  shoulder  oui-  way  forward,  not  without  ri>k  l'> 

ii  'scrilx's  ijhinlilU  fis  'liliick  nmi/.c'  In  so!iio  casi  s.  iiccdnliiii,'  tn  JTi mlii  l;i, 
li'sl.  Hflcs.,  J).  1011.  tliiic  was  1,'ivin  (o  llic  coiKhiiiiitil  a  ct  riaiii  liiiiiU  lli.it 
ji  it  tlicm  hi'sidc  tlicinschts,  sii  tliiit  they  \\<'lit  to  the  sacriticf  uilli  a  f;lia>tly 
((riinlicii  iin'iiiiiiciit. 

"  ' '  'iii'.fi>iiUi.  calxllo  lai-'.;ii  (pic^  di'xan  a  los  nniuhiichos  uu  il  co^'oli',  (lU.uaio 
li).i  tiesciuiluu.'  Molina,   \'ucittjulario. 


JltSIIIP. 


CLiiir.iNd  Fou  THE  (ion. 


!S!» 


)r  tlio  vii'tlius 

fotirrul  death 

mil  liiuid  ami 

wIkmv  siiioul- 

•.slicjived  tln'ir 

•iivi's  iniiiutt' 

irkliii!:  cinlxMs 

'  in  ii  cloud  as 

odii's  could  Ih' 

)ut  in  lornitMit 

ould  1k'  licanl 

•t   of   the   CtTC- 

ud,mncnt ;  the 
1  hand  hidiiiLi 
n  the  lire,  lli*' 
idsonielv  over 
y  \vere  I'idxcd 
n  lluiiLi,'  on  tlie 
the  !<aci'ili('ial 
le  lowei') ;  the 
X't  of  Xiuhte- 

*  Taynal  \vas 
wi-nt  liome  to 

thosi'  called 
r  at  the  nape 
people,  the 
I  at  niid-ilay 

Xiiilitecntli: 

rdly  room  to 
.  and  a  rush 
,'e  where  was 
some  h'n,i:th. 

hout  risk  ti> 


■cilaiii  iliiiik   111. it 
licf  with  It  ^liiif-tly 

ll  C<>g(lti\  (lU.Uiiij 


our  rihs.  and  s(>e  what  \vc  can  .^oo:  th<'rc  stands  tlie  tall 
pole  with  sti'eamers  of  paper  and  the  ten  ropes  l)y  which 
it  was  I'aised  (hniLihnu'  from  it.  On  the  top  stands  the 
il()iiL:h  imaii'e  of  the  fu'i'  pxh  \\ith  ail  his  ornaments  and 
we:ipons.  and  with  the  i\\\vv  tamales  stickini;'  out  so 
oddly  above  his  head.  Ware  (dnhsl  we  i)ress  tooclcsi'; 
,-houldi'r  to  shoulder  in  a  thick  serried  rinj:'  round  the 
loot  of  the  pole  stand  the  '  cai)tains  of  the  youths'  keej- 
iu;:'  the  yonni:sters  hack  with  cudticls.  till  tin*  word  he 
iiixen  at  which  all  ma\  heuin  to  (dind)  the  said  nole  for 
the  Lireat  prize  at  the  top.  Ihit  the  youths  are  wild  for 
fame;  old  reilowned  heroes  look  on;  the  (yes  of  all  the 
women  of  the  cit\"  are  fixed  on  the  j^reat  tr<'e  wlieri'  it 
shoots  ahove  the  head  of  the  strni:'iilinLi'  crowd;  ulorN'  t<» 
liiiu  who  first  uains  the  cross-beam  and  the  imai;*,'. 
.*^tand  ]yM'k,  then,  ye  captain><.  let  us  ])assl  There  is  a 
rush,  aiul  a  tiam[)linii'.  and  desi)ite  a  rain  of  blows,  all 
the  pole  with  its  hanujini;'  ropes  is  aswarm  with  (dind)ers. 
thrusting'  each  other  down.  The  lirst  youth  at  the  toj> 
sei/.i's  the  idol  of  doujih ;  ho  tak(>s  the  shield  ami  the 
arrows  and  the  darts  and  the  stick  (//(//f  for  throwint;' 
the  darts;  he  takes  the  tamales  iVom  the  lu'ad  of  the 
statue,  crund)les  them  uj).  and  throws  the  crumbs  with 
till'  plumes  of  the  imaLii'  down  into  the  ci'owd  ;  the  secur- 
iu.:'  of  which  ci'umbs  and  plumes  is  a  new  occasion  for 
shoutini:'  and  scnunbliuii'  and  listiculVs  amonu,'  the  nudti- 
liide.  When  the  younu'  hei'o  comes  down  with  the 
apous  of  the  nod  which  he  has  seciu'ed.  he  is  I'eceixcd 
with  fa r-roarinii' applause  and,  cai'ried  up  to  the  cti  Tlaca- 
ciiuhcan.  there  t(>  receive  the  reward  of  his  activity  aud 
eudurauce.  praises  ami  jewels  aud  a  rich  mantle  not  law- 
ful for  another  to  wear,  and  the  honor  of  beinu'  carried 
hy  the  pi'iests  to  his  house,  auiid  the  music  of  hoi'iis  and 
shells.  The  festi\it\'  is  o\er  now  :  all  the  people  lay  hold 
iin  the  ropes  I'astened  to  the  tree,  and  pidl  it  down 
with  a  crash  that  breaks  it  to  pieces,  touvther.  apparent  I  \ . 
with  all  that  is  left  of  the  wild-amaranth-douiih  iuia-e 
•  •f  Xiuhtecntli.* 


W( 


•t-  l( 


III  ;sjiiron 


;//('n  .1/r.i'.  Aiilii].,  vol.  vii.,  jip 


8- 11,   2S,  (;;j  C;  Snlii 


Hint. 


3af) 


GODS,  SUPEUNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  AVOIISIIIP. 


Another  foast  ol'tlio  ffod  of  fircMvas  held  in  tho  month 


n 


/o- 


Y/('iiHi,  the  t'iiihtwMith  month;  it  uas  called  VKiflti.iy 
<(nfof(f.  that  is  to  say  'our  lather  the  (Ire  toasts  his  loir!.' 
An  ima,i>e  of  the  iiod  of  fire  uas  made,  with  a  IVanic  of 
hoo[)s  and  sticks  tied  to^iether  as  the  hasis  or  model  to  he 
covered  \\ith  his  oi-naments.  On  the  head  of  this  imauc 
■was  put  a  shinin.n'  mask  of  ttn^juoise  mosaic,  handed 
across  with  rows  ol"  jireen  chalchinites.  Tpon  the  mask 
was  put  a  ci'own  littinii'  to  the  head  helow,  wide  aliove. 
and  tioriicous  with  I'ich  i)lunia"(f  as  a  ilower;  a  win'  of 
leddish  hair  was  attached  to  this  crown  so  that  the 
evenly  cut  locks  flowed  from  l)elow  it,  hehind  and  ai'oniid 
the  mask,  as  if  thi'V  were  natural.  A  rohe  of  costly 
featiiers  covei'ed  all  the  front  of  the  ima^ue  and  fell  over  the 
ground  hefore  the  feet,  so  light  that  it  shivered  and  floated 
with  the  least  hreath  of  air  till  the  variegated  feathers 
lilittered  and  channed  color  like  water.     The  hack  of  tlie 


nnaii'e 


SC'l 


nis  to  have  heen  left  unadorned,  concealed  1 


•  \' 


a  throne  on  which  it  was  seated,  a  throne  covered  with 
a  dried  tiger-skin.  ])aws  and  head  complete.  IJefort'  this 
statue  new  fire  Avas  i)roduci'd    at  midnight    h\'   horiui: 


k  ol' 


•apidly  hy  hand  one  stick  upon  another;  the  spunl 
tinder  so  inllauied  was  put  on  the  hearth  and  a  liri'  lit.'' 
At  hreak  of  day  canu*  all  tlu;  hoys  and  youths  with  iiaiiie 
and  fish   that  they  had  captured  on  the  previous  (la\  : 
walking  I'ound  the  fii'e,  they  gave  it  to  certain  old  ii 
that  stood  there,  who  taking  it  threw  it  into  the  flame 
hefore  the  "od.  liiviny;  the  vouths  in  retiu'ii  cei'taiu  tain 


lell 


i\' 


ides  that  had  heen  made  and  offered  for  this  purpose  I 
the  women.  To  eat  these  tamales  it  was  lU'Cessary  to 
stri|)off  ihemai/e-leavv's  in  which  the_\-  had  heen  wiappeil 
and  cooked;  these  leaves  were  nt)t  thrown  into  the  fire. 


^■.rt..  lom.  i..  lili.  i.,  i))i.  l(i-l',1,  lil).  ii.,  i)p.  (12  t,  141-8;  Clurhivro,  Slnr'nt  .1/'. 
till  M'ssin,,  tolii.  ii.,  [ip.  1(1,  7(1;  .'"•iiii'ldiimif  ihllc  'I'liriili' ili I  I'liilifr  Mij-lcn/n', 
(Valiciino),  tiiv.  Ivi.,  in  A'i/if/s'">n)i(|//i  s  .i/i.r.  .Ic/iV/.,  vol.  v.,  j).  I'.IO. 


v]h\ 


'  l.sta  tstalua  asi  ailciniailn  iki  l<ji>s  dc  uii  lu^'ar  (jiU'  cstalia  dciauti' 


(1 


I,  a  la  iiicilia  ikh'Iu'  s 


icaliau  fut'i;((  niii'Vii  jiaia  (^ur  ai(li(  sr  en  ai| 


hi 


y  sacabauld  cou  iiiios  ])al(is,  iiiio  jmi  sto  aliajo,  y  sultrc  I'l  liairi'liabaii  ii'H 


(itri)  jiaio,  coiiio   tdicitinldli'   cntri'   las  main 


ill   f^iaii   jiiisa.  y   cnii  aijiu 


iiKiviiuii'iitd  V  calor  sc  ciiriinlia  1 1  fiii't'o,  v  alii  In  toiiialiaii  con  yisca  y  i' 


('<  inliiii  I'll  ( 


I  Ii 


;:if, 


Mll'l-i'inl-iin 


Jiul.  (nut.,  tuiii.  i,,  lil).  ii.,  i>.  ISl. 


:;/(',s  Mf/.  Anllij.,  vol.  vii.,  ji.  bl;  Sulmjiu 


FOUIITII  YEAH  FESTIVAL. 


3'.)1 


hilt  -were  all  \r.\i  toui'thcr  iiml  thrown  into  wiitcr.  After 
this  all  tlu'  olil  niLMi  of  the  wunl  in  uhit'h  the  Hit'  was, 
{hank  [)iil(iur  and  sang  hufoiv  the  iina,no  of  Xiiihtcriitli 
till  ni,Liht.  'riii.s  was  the  tenth  day  of  the  mouth  and 
thus  finished  that  feast,  or  that  i)art  of  the  feast,  uhich 
was  called  rii/iiiH'itdiiKdi/iit/lhJli., 

On  the  twentieth  and  last  day  of  the  month  was  made 
iinother  statue  of  the  lire  .liod,  with  a  frame  of  sticks  and 
lioDps  as  already  descrihed.  They  i)iit  on  the  Iiead  of  it 
ii  mask  with  a  <iroiind  of  mosaic  of  little  hits  of  the  shell 
called  A'y/f/:7//,"'coin[)osed  helow  the  month  of  hlack  stones, 
udeil  across  the  nostrils  with  hlack  stones  of  another 
it.  and  the  cheeks  made  of  a  still  different  stone  called 


Da 


st» 


iVii-ilnilcldl'l 


'I 


A; 


th 


s  in  tne  nrevioiis  case  mere  was  a  mown 


th 


01 


1  this  mask,  and  over  all  and  over  the  l)od\'  of  the 
iiua^e  costly  and  beautiful  decorations  of  feather-work. 
Before  the  throne  on  which  this  statue  sat  there  was  a 
lire,  and  the  youths  olVered  pune  to  and  reci'ived  cakes 
from  the  old  men  with  various  ceremonies;  the  day 
hein^'  closed  with  a  mvat  drinking'  of  nuhiue  hv  the  old 
lHM)|ile.  thouizh  not  to  the  })oint  of  intoxication.  Thus 
ended  the  I'iiihteenth  month;  and  with  rej.iard  to  the  two 
cci'emonies  jr.st  descrihed,  Saha,Liun  says,  that  though 
not  ol)ser\c'd  in  all  parts  of  Mexico,  they  were  ohservod 
at  least  in  Tezciico. 

It  will  he  noticed  that  the  festivals  of  this  month  have 
hcen  without  human  sacrilices;  hut  e\t'ry  I'ourth  year  was 
an  e\ce[)tion  to  this.  In  such  a  _\"ear  on  the  twentieth 
and  last  day  of  thiseijihti'enth  month.  l)eiiiii' also,  accordiiii;' 
to  MHiii',  the  last  day  of  the  year,  the  live  Nemonteni.  or 
unhii'kv  da\'s.  heini;'  excepted,  men  and  women  wei'c  slain 
as  inniLii's  of  the  god  of  liri'.  The  women  that  had  to 
die  ('allied  all  their  ap[)ari'l  and  ornaments  on  their 
shoulders,  and  the  men  did  the  same.  Arri\i'd  thus 
nuked    where  the\'   had  to  die,  ]nen  and   women  alike 


wciv  decorated  to  resemlile  the  li'od  of  lire;  the\- 


■^ceiK 


le.l 


the  en.  walked  round  the  saerilicial  stone,  and  linn  de- 

^1'  Ovl'iim  -111:'!  as  llustiiiuunto  spullrf  it.     '  TiirichUl,  cnil,  uouulia  o  vi  iic  ru. 
J/m/(,,((,    I'uca'.nUuiiu. 


r]92 


(iODS,  SITKIIX.VTURAL  lU'.INCS,  AND  WOliSIIir. 


sooncU'd  iiiid  rotiinicd  to  tlio  place  w1»oro  tlicy  woi'c  to 
1)0  kc'jtt  for  the  night.  l"]ju'h  male  victim  had  a  rope  tied 
round  the  middle  of  his  hodj  which  was  held  by  his 
guards.  At  midnight  the  hair  of  the  ci'own  of  the  head 
of  each  was  shaven  ^A\'  before  the  fire  and  ki'[)t  I'm-  a 
reli(^  and  the  head  itself  was  covered  with  a  mixtuic 
of  resin  and  hens'  leathers.  After  this  the  dooiiud 
ones  hnrned  or  gave  away  to  their  kee[)e!s  their  now 

IS  the  morning   broke  the^■  were 


nseless  annari 


•1, 


ant 


I 


ilecoraled  witn  papers  and 


d  led 


ni  processKJii 


to  d 


le.  wuii 


th 


>int:inn'  and  shonting  and  dancinu'.  These  festivities 
went  on  till  mid-day,  when  a  })riest  of  thecii.  arrayed  in 
the  ornaments  of  the  god  I'aynal,  came  down,  jjassed 
before  the  victims,  and  then  went  np  again.  They  wei'e 
led  np  after  him,  cai)tives  first  anil  slaves  afti-r.  in  the 
order  thev  had  to  die  in;    thev  siiiVered  in  the  usiuil 


manner 


Tl 


lere  was  tiien  a  <ii 


th 


and  dance  of  the  lonb 


led  by  the  king  himself;  each  dancer  wearing  a  high- 
fronted  [)aper  coronet,  a  kind  of  false  nose  of  blue  pjipi-r. 
(.•ar-i'ings  of  tnnpioise  mosaic,  or  of  wood  wr«)ught  with 
Mowers,  a  bine  curiously  ilowered  jacket,  and  a  iiijuitle. 
Hanging  to  the  neck  of  each  was  the  figure  of  a  dog 
made  of  paper  and  painted  with  llowei's:  in  the  right 
hand  was  carried  a  stick  sha[)ed  like  a  chop[)ing-kniie. 
the  lower  half  of  which  wns  painted  ivd  and  the  u[)per 
half  white;  in  the  left  hand  was  carried  a  little  paper 
bag  of  copal,  'i'his  dance  was  i)egun  on  the  top  of  tlu' 
cu  and  tinished  by  descending  and  going  lour  tluus 
rouud  the  court-yard  of  th(;  cu;  after  which  all  eutt'red 
the  palace  with  the  king.  This  dance  took  place  only 
once  in  four  years,  and  none  but  the  king  and  his  lonls 
could  take  part  in  it.  On  this  day  the  eai-s  ol'  all  diil- 
dren  born  diu'ing  the  three  preceding  years  were  borrd 
with  a  bone  awl.  and  the  children  themseU'cs  passed 
near  or  through  the  llames  of  a  (ire  as  alivady  I'elated." 
Tbei'e  was  a  further  ceremony  of  takiniX  the  children  l>v 
the  head  and  lifting  them  up  '*  to  make  them  grow; 


<'  See  this  vol.,  p.  370,  note  27. 


THE  GitEAT  NEW  FIRE  FESTIVAL. 


303 


riiid  froiri  tills  the  month  took  it.s  naiiie,  Yzcnlll  nioanliiir 


trowiii 


th 


4 -J 


Tlu're  was  goncmlly  obsoi'vod  in  honor  of  fliv  a  custom 
calU'd  'the  th^o^vln,L^'  Aviili'li  was  that  no  one  ato  without 
first  tliiiLiinjr  into  the  (ire  a  scrap  of  the  I'ood.  Anothej' 
coiuinon  ceremony  was  in  drinkinji;  puhiue  to  lirst 
spill  a  little  on  the  ed<:e  of  the  hearth.  Also  when  a 
person  heuan  ni)on  a  jar  of  pidcjue  he  emptied  out  a 
little  into  a  broad  pan  and  put  it  beside  the  fu'e,  whence; 
with  Muother  vessel  he  spilt  of  it  four  times  upon  the 
edize  of  the  hearth;  this  was  '  the  libation  or  the  tast- 


nr. 


4:1 


The  most  solemn  and  i 


mpoi 


tant  of  all  the  Mexican 


festivals  was  that  called  Toxilniolpilia  or  Xiuhmolpilli. 


the    "the    bindimr 


ni 


of    tl 


le 


}■ 


ears. 


.vei 


two     \ears    was    called     a     sheaf    of    ve 


y 


U's ; 


lilty- 
ind    it 


\v 


;>s    held   for  certain  that    at  the  end  of    some  slu-af 
fifty-two  \{",u'}^  the  motion  of   the  heavenly  bodies 
I    the    world  itself  come    to  an    end. 


Iioi 


lid 


cease    am 


As  the  possil)le  (b»y  of  destruction  drew  ne;ir  all  the 
jH'ople  cast  their  household  jiods  of  wimmI  and  stone  into 
the  wiiter,  as  also  the  stones  used  on  the  hearth  lor  cook- 
and  hruising  pepi)er.  Tiiey  washed  tlioroiiiibly  their 
liduses.  and  last  of  all  put  out  all  lires.  I'or  the  li:ihtin!i 
of  the  new  (ire  tlu're  was  a  place  set  a[)art.  the  siunmit 
nf  a  mountain  called  Vixacbtlan.  or  lluixaehtla.  on  the 
liDundary  line  between  the  cities  of  lt/,ta[)ahij)a  and  Col- 
liiuicaii.  about  six  miles  from  the  city  of  Mexico.  In 
the  jiroiliiction  of  this  new  (ire  none  hut  priest.-  had  any 
part,  and  the  task  fell  s[)ecially  n[)on  those  of  the  ward 
<'()])( ileo.  Oil  the  last  day  of  the  (ifty-two  yi'iirs.  alter 
tli(>  sun  had  set,  all  tlii'  priests  clothed  themsehes 
with   the  dress    and    insi^jiiia    of   their    i^ods.   so    as    to 


tl 


ieiiisel\es 


appc; 


U" 


lil 


\e  very  gods,  an( 


d  set 


out   111  pri 


^-  K'lifi-i'inrivKih'ft  ^^\r.  A»ti'i.,  vol.  vii..  jip.  .1'1,  S:j-7;  S^iihivitni,  ffht.Oni., 
tmn.  i..  lib.  ii.,  ])j).  71  •"),  ls;t  ',U;  l!"htriiii,  Ih'ii,  p.  l,is;  Sii'iiidiiniir  itrlle' 
T'ii-:i!,i  .1,1  I'lufi,;'  Mi.i'ii'itno,  ( \'iiti('iiinO,  tiiv.  Ixxiv.,  ill  l\ii'(i.--l.iiri  null's  .l/i.c, 
Aiil'iij.,  vol.  v.,  ji|).  li(l')-7;  Chtci  !''>''>,  Slnriii  Ant.  (II  Missifo,  tuiii.  ii.,  !>.  S2. 

"  Kill  in'mniii'ili's  Mix.  Aidiq.,    vol.  vii.,  p.  'M;  >((/u(/'0(,  llisl.  <iin.,  torn., 
i.,  lil).  ii.,  111).,  p.  'Hi, 


1301 


CODS,  sri'EKNATURAL  BEINGS    AND  WOUsnil'. 


cession  for  the  iiiDimtiiiii,  wiilkin,^  wvy  slowlv.  \\\\h 
miK'h  <iriivity  iiu  !  .^llciu'c,  us  helitted  the  ociMsloii  and 
the  pirl)  tlu'V  Udi'c,  '■walking,"  astlu'v  plirjisid  it,  •  like 
gods. "  Till'  priest  of  the  ward  of  ('()j)i)li'().  whosi'  ollicf 
it  was  to  [)roiliice  the  lire,  oari'ied  the  instriiinciits  there- 
of in  his  hand,  ti'ving  them  from  time  to  time  to  see  that 
all  was  right.  Then,  a  little  hefore  midnight,  the  mount- 
ain heing  gained,  and  a  en  which  was  there  hwilKil  tor 
that  ceremony,  they  hegan  to  watch  the  hea\(Mis  and 
os[)eeially  the  motion  of  the  IMeiades.  Xow  this  niuht 
alwa\s  fell  so  that  at  midnight  thesi;  seven  stars  wci'e  in 
the  middle  of  the  sky  with  respect  to  the  Mexican  hori- 
zon; and  the  i)riests  watched  them  to  see  them  pa.^s  the 
zenith  and  so  give  sign  of  the  endnrani'c  of  the  wi"ld, 
for  another  liftv  and  two  years.  That  sIliii  was  the 
signal  for  the  })roduction  of  the  new  iii'e,  lit  as  follows. 
The  hravest  and  llnest  of  the  prisoners  taken  in  war  was 
thrown  down  alive,  and  a  hoard  of  very  dry  wood  was 
pnt  U[)on  his  breast;  upon  this  the  acting  pi'iest  at  the 
critical  moment  hored  with  another  stick,  twirling  it 
rapidly  ht'twc'en  his  palms  till  lire  caught.  Then  in- 
stantly the  bowels  of  the  captive  were  laid  open,  iiis 
heart  torn  ont,  and  it  with  all  the  body  thrown  n[)on  and 
consumed  by  a  pile  of  lire.  All  this  time  an  awful 
anxiety  and  suspense  held  possession  of  the  peo}»le  at 
large;  for  it  was  said,  that  if  an>  thing  hap[)ened  to  pri'- 
vent  the  ])rodnction  at  the  pro[)er  time  of  the  new  lire. 
there  would  l)e  an  end  of  the  human  race,  the  night  and 
the  darkness  would  be  perpetual,  and  those  terrihli'  and 
ugly  Ijcings  the  Tzitzimitles"  would  descend  to  devour 
all  maidvind.  As  the  fateful  hourap[a'oached,  the  pe()|ile 
gathered  on  the  Hat  house-tops,  no  one  willingly  remain- 
ing below.  All  pregnant  women,  however,  were  clnsed 
into  the  granaries,  their  faces  being  covered  with  mai/.c- 
leaves;  for  it  was  said  that  if  the  new  lire  could  not  he 
])rodnced,  these  women  would  turn  into  fierce  animals 
...nd  devour  men  and  women.     Children  also  had  masks 


['11  ■   t 


**  Or  hiUlinlli.!i  as  ou  p,  1'27  of  tLis  vol. 


FEAST  OF  THE  NEW  FIRE, 


395 


of  mnl/i'-lcar  put  on  tlicir  faces,  and  they  witc  ko\)t 
;iu;ik('  I)y  cries  and  pnslies,  it  heinLi'  iK'lieved  that  if  they 
were  allowi'd  to  sleep  thev  would  become  mice. 

I'Vom  the  crowded  huuse-toi»s  everv  eve  was  hcnt  on 
Yixachtlan.  Suddenly  a  moving  spi-ck  <jf  li.::ht  was 
seen  liy  those  nearest,  and  then  a  great  cohnnn  of  llame 
sliot  u[)  against  the  sky.  ^I'he  new  iivvl  anil  a  great 
shout  of  joy  went  u[)  from  all  the  coimtry  round  about. 
The  stai's  moved  on  in  their  courses;  fifty  and  two  years 
more  at  least  had  the  universe  to  exist.  lOvery  one  did 
[)eu;iuee.  cutting  his  car  with  a  s})linter  of  llint  and 
sr;ittering  the  blood  toward  the  [lai't  where  the  lire  was; 
escu  the  ears  of  childivn  in  the  cradle  were  so  cut. 
And  now  from  the  bla/.ing  j)ile  on  tlu?  mountain,  burn- 


ni'. 


hram 


Is  of 


pn 


le   candU'-wooil   were  carrie( 


1    by   tl 


le 


swiftest  rniniers  toward  eveiy  (piarter  of  the  kingdom, 
lu  the  city  of  Mi'xieo,  on  the  temple  of  lluit/ilo'pochtli, 
hei'i);'e  the  altar,  there  was  a  lire-[)lace  of  stone  and  limo 
cniitaining  nuich  copal;  into  this  a  bla/.ing  brand  was 
Ihuig  by  the  (irst  runner,  and  from  this  place  lire  was 
cai'i'ied  to  all  the  houses  of  the  priests,  and  thence  again 
to  all  the  city.  There  soon  bla/.ed  great  ci-nti'al  lires  in 
e\i'iy  ward,  and  it  was  a  thing  to  be  tu'vn  the  nudlitude 
of  pi'opK'  that  came  together  to  get  light,  and  the  gene- 
r;il  rc'ioicings. 

The  hearth-fires  Ijcing  thus  lit.  the  iidial)itants  of  every 
house  l).'gan  to  renew  their  household  gods  and  furni- 
ture, and  to  lay  down  new  mats,  and  to  put  on  new 
riiiinriit;  they  made  everything  new  in  sign  (jI"  the  new 
slienf  of  yeai's;  they  beheaded  ([uails,  and  ])urni'd  in- 
cense in  their  court-yainl  toward  the  four  ([uarters  of  tlu> 
W(»ld.  and  on  their  hearths.  After  eating  a  meal  of 
wild  auiaranth  seed  and  honey,  a  fast  was  ordered,  even 
tlie  (hiidving  of  water  till  noon  being  forbidden.  Then 
the  eating  and  drinking  were  renewed,  sacrilices  ofslaxes 


nd  (Mptives  wore  made,  and   the  great  hres  icnewei 


4  solemn  festival  of  the  new  lire  was  celebra 


ted 


ill  the  year  loOT,  the  Sj)aniards  being  not  then  in  ilu> 
land;  and  through  their  presence,  there  was  no  public 


n^r,       r,0DS,  sttpetixatuhal  beings,  axd  woRsiiir. 
ccroTnonj  wlioii  tlio  next  slicaf  of  years  was  finished  in 

Mictliin,  tlio  ^foxicaii  hades,  or  phice  of  the  dead. 
si,Li'ni(ies  eitlier  primarily,  or  hy  an  a('(juired  nieaiiiiii:. 
'  northward,  or  toward  tlii'  north.'  thoniili  many  authori- 
ties have  loeated  it  nnderjiroimd  or  helow  the  t-aith. 
This  region  was  the  seat  of  the  power  of  a  ^od  best 
known  im(h'r  his  tith'ot'  Mietlanteeutli :  his  female  eo)ii- 
jianion  was  ealled  Arietlaneihnatl.  nnule  identical  hy  foiiic 
legends  with  Tla/olteotl.  and  hy  others  apparently  with  tiir 
ser[)ent- woman  and  mother  goddess.^*'  There  has  heendis- 

*'<  K'litii.^horoH'ih'ff  ^f(^x.  Anl'iq.,  vol.  vii.,  ]ip.  1o7,  101-D;  Sah'fitoi,  lli-^t. 
(•I'll.,  toiii.  i.,  HI),  iv.,  up.,  i)j).  IU()-7,  toiii.  ii.,  lili.  vii.,  i)p.  'iOd  4;  'runim- 
iwuln,  M'ninri].  Iml.,  tmii.  ii.,  i)p.  '2',*"J  ■");  llnt'irini,  lih'ii.  pp.  IH-lil;  I'hn-]- 
ifro,  Slitrln  Aiil.  ilil  M<fislri).  toiu.  ii.,  pp.  (',2,  Ht-.");  Miiul'ii'ln.  Hist.  /•Jrlis.,  p. 
IDI;  ,1  ov/r/,  //;.s7.  ,/<;  /,(.s  yniUns,  pp.  :t'.IS-l).  Leon  y  (Jiiuia,  Dus  I'lnlrns.  pt 
i.,  pp.  ■">l-"i."),  (litt'crs  somcwliiit  from  the  text;  he  was  unfortiuiate  in  in  vir 
having,'  stcn  tlie  wurk.s  of  Saha^nm. 

■">  riiis  viil.  ]).  .')'.).  The  iiittiiiivtatioiis  of  the  codices  represent  tliis  l;(1iI 
as  ])f' •iili.iriy  hoiioreil  in  tiieir  paintinu^s:  Tiiey  place  Mieliitlateeotle  njipu- 
site  to  til.  Min,  to  See  if  he  can  rescue  any  of  those  sei/eil  upon  liy  tlie  lords 
of  the  (liMil.  for  Michitla  sit;nities  ihe  dead  below.  These  nations  jaiMli  il 
only  two  of  their  is;(t\\>^  with  the  crown  called  Altontcateeoatle.  vi/.,  tli 


of  heaven  .md  of  ahiinilanee  and  this  lord  of  the  dead,  which  kind  of 


II 

VV//.- 


lave   seen    up 


/: 


on   the  captains  in  the  war  of  Coatle.    A.'.r/i/ 


iril'imi  I 


hi 


t  ii.,   lam.  xv.,  in   K\ 


iniishiiriiiiiili  s 


Ml' 


Aiiti 


J),  llll.      ^liqilitlalltecotli  si^,'luties  the  },'reat   lord  of  the  dead  f( 


'/■• 


ellow   III  hi 


111 


11 


o  alone  after  Tonacatecotle  was  iiaiiited   with   a  crown,  which  Kind  (jf  a 


crown  Was 

tri. 

Jiaintiie. 


used 


■ven  after  tli 


rrival  of  the  Christians  in  tliosi 


son  wno  coiiui 


1  llll 


was  seen  in   the  war  of  ("oatlan.  us  the   pi 
relates,  who  was  a  lirother  of  the  Order  of  Siiint  Doniinic.  ikhihiI 

•aliic 


dc  los  Itios.     'I'liey  painted  this  demon  near  tlie  sun:  for  in  tli 


wav  as  tliev  lielii'vcd  that  the  on 


ducted  souls  to  heaven,  so  tl 


that  the  otl 


icr  carriei 


I  tl 


to  hell.      He  is  here  rejiresented  with  his 


open  and  stretched  toward  the  sun.  to  seize  on  anv  soul  which 


icy  SIlppCM  il 
iiilids 
srapc 


;llt 


from  him.  Siiidiiitiniii'  ihUr  'I'lirali' ihl  Ciiil'irf  Mi.ririiiin  (Vatican')'),  ta\'.  \\\iv. 
in  Kiinix'iiiriiii  ill's  Mix.  Autii/.,  vol.  v.,  p.  1!S'2,  'I'he  Vatican  Codex  says  fuitlii  r 
that  tlese  were  four  L;ods  or  jirinciiial  deiiions  in  the  Mexican  h  11.  .Miipiil- 
lamtecotl  or  /it/.imiti;   V/punteipie.  the  lame  demon,  who  a]i|ieari<l  in  the 


streets  with  the  feet  of  acock;  N'extepelma,  scatterer  of  ashes;  and  (diitei 


le  who  desceiiils   lii'ad-foreinost.     'I'liese  four  have  ■'oddess 


ic, 


not  as  \M\rs. 


Ilolp 


hut  1 

L'od 


IS  conipaiiions,  w 


hich 


was  the  sun 


Icsses  stood  to  one  anotlier,  tli 


])le  relation  in  which  all  the  ^lc\i("iii 
haviii"  been-  accordiii'.,' to 


most  authorities -in  their  olympus  neither  marryiiiL;  luu'  j^'ivin^'  in  niairia;:i . 
"  ini;  our  way  as  veil  as  jiossible  across  the  frii,'litful  sjielliiiLiof  the  inlir- 


I'ick 

pr<  tcr.  t 

'r/iuimitl.  wasjoin<ilasi,'oildess,  Mi(piit 


le  males  anil  tenia 


lies  seem  paired  as  follows:  To  .Miipiitlaniti 


ecacn'ua 


to  Vzi 


mnteipK 


Xt 


to  Nextepeluia.  Mica|ietlacnli;  and  to  t^onteiiioipie,  Clialniecacinatl.    '-y 


iiif  il.l!-  I'tii-iili'  ili'l  Cii  liiv  Mi.i'h'itiiii  I  Vaticaiio),  tav.,  iii 


in  Kiml: 


M  .{'.  Aiitii/.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  Ki'J-;!;   Ilnh' 
toiii.  i..  lib.  iii,,  up.  jip.  2il(t-;t:    A' 


[ilrii. 


VV 


:5(i-l;  Siiliii'iiui,  lllsi.  a 


•ih'x  Mix.  Aiii'iij.,  vol.  v.,  ji 


iw; 


17,  says  t'Mt  tUis  god  was  kuuwu  by  thu  further  iiuiuo  of  Tzontemuc  and  .\< 


TEOYAOJIIQUK. 


■.t7 


cKVCR'd  iirul  tluM'f  is  now  to  hcsct-n  in  tlio  city  of  Mexico 
i!  Iini:v  ci)ni|K)iin(l  stnttic,  rcpivsciitiiiji'  vjirious  deities,  the 
most  proiuiiicnt  bcinp;  a  certain  jicxldess  'leoyaonrKine. 
who.  it  seems  to  nio,  is  almost  identical  with  or  at  least 


ii.KiiiiMtl.  <"ftvlirr(i,  Slovia  Aitt.  iJil  .lAsxico,  torn,  ii.,  ]iii.  (>,  17.  (lalliitin, 
.liK'C.  Ellnio!.  >■()(•.,  TrtO'Sdct.,  vol.  i.,  pji.  .'J.")!!-!,  siivs  tliat  '  Mictliiiiti  ucili  is 
s|Mi'iiilly  ilistiii},'nisli((l  liy  tlii'  iiitcrpntci's  as  one  of  the  cmwiicd  {^nds.  His 
!■  |i;i  si'ii'.  itidii  is  fiiiiiiil  niidiT  tile  liasi-:  uf  the  st  itiic  of  'l'i(i_vuciiMic|iii,  and 
(laaiii  lias  pnlilislic<l  tlu'  <M)i)y.  Accindiiii,'  to  him,  tlic  naiiii'  of  thit  i^ml 
liiialis.  the  tjoil  of  tho  phioo  of  tlic  dead.  He  lilcsidcd  over  the  flllitnd  of 
th'p.,--  who  dii'd  of  disciist'S.  'I'lic  soids  of  all  thosi'  kidcd  in  hatllc  witi-  h d 
liV  l'coyaonu<[ni  to  the  dwelling'  of  the  sun.  'Jlii>  others  It'll  nn<hr  the  do- 
iiiiiiiDi  of  ,"\li('tuiitriu'tli.'  Ti'rijiii'uiitihi.  Mnniiri/ .  Ind..  iinn.i..  ])]k1~,  1IH,  417, 
tn!ii.  ii.,  p.  IJH.  Jirasscnr  d(^  lioiirlioiii-^'  mentions  tliis  ^^ticl  and  his  wife, 
li!iii.;ini,'  u])  several  i'lteresting  points,  for  whieli,  howi'ver,  lie  must  hear  (ho 
>  lie  nsjionsibility :  S'i' Kcislr  (/i.>i  .S'n/ovi.s'  dc  I'llisl.  I'nin.,  pp. ',).s  '.).  •  |)ii 
foiiil  (les  eanx  <pii  coiivraient  le  nionde,  ajoiite  iin  autre  diieimunt  mexicain 
(''."/.  .l/'M'.  Till-Iliiii.,  fol.  1,  v.),  le  dim  (lis  rc'Ltions  il'eii  has,  Mic/lin-Ti  nrl- 
U  f.iit  surLjir  nn  nionstre  marin  iiomiiu'  CiiincHi  on  ('njinrlii  (  Mcliili./ni,  llisl. 
Ant'ni.  ill-  Is  Inilhis,  ])art.  MS.  Dans  ce  doniment,  an  lieu  de  cijiiiilll  il  y  a 
fipint'i,  qui  n'est  ]ieut-etre  ([u'une  eri'eiir  du  eopiste,  niais  ipii,  peut-etre 
aissi  est  le  souvenir  d'une  lauLjnt'  p(M(liie  et  ((ui  se  rattaeheiait  an  fijiirun 
Minri-I'iquti',  dn  Perou.):  de  ee  monstre,  (pii  a  la  forme  dun  eainian.  ii  ere«; 
It  ti  ire  (  J/)/o//;(i(,  Ih'itl.).  \e  serait-ce  pas  l.'i  le  crocodile,  ima;4e  du  teiiijis, 
(he/ li  s  lv^'y|)tiens,  ct  ainsi  (|ne  riiidi(|Ue  Champoljion  (Dans  Ih  niju'lhiit,  i., 
il'.i  et  To,  ltM'rf>c(>dilo  est  le  symhole  (hi  couehant  et  des  ti'ni'lires)  symho'e 
i',',\lenieiit  de  la  Iv'iwin  du  I'lKirliniit,  de  r.l)/(i7(((?  Dans  rOicus  mexi- 
ciiii.  lo  piinc(!  des  .Morts,  .WcCtni-Tiitrlli,  a  i)our  conipa^ne  Mirhi-iciliKdll, 
Ci'lle  ([ui  etond  les  niorts.  On  rap])elle  Jxcniiui,  ou  la  d^'esse  nn 
visa^^e  Jieint  on  an  doulile  visai,'(\  ]).irce  (|u"elle  avait  le  visa;„'e  de 
ilcnx  couhnirs,  rout^t'  avec  le  contour  de  la  ixiuche  et  du  nez  [x  int  en 
ii'iir  (r,„/.  M,x,  TiU-lli'm.,  fol.  IS,  v.).  Ou  lui  doiiiiait  anssi  ie  iiom  d" 
V'/./c.  Ufiii!^  la  d  'esse  de  I'ordure,  ou  'Fhi'  (I'ljiinhi.  Irt  nian;,'euse  d'oi'dnre,  ]>aico 
ipielle  pii'sidait  aux  amours  et  aux  jilaisirs  Inhriqin  s  a\i'c  ses  trois  sceiirs. 
•  Ml  la  ti'ouve  p<'rsoiiii'iee  eneori'  avec  '  hdiilicn,  (lUehpiifois  ri]in'senti'e  coni- 
lue  iiM  eliien,  soit  h  cause  de  sa  Inhriciti',  soit  a  cause  du  noiu  de  (  liiuriKiul  - 
Uii'idiilH  on  les  Xouf-Chieiis,  (ju'on  lui  doniiait  ef,'alemi  nt  {Cud.  Mi\e  'Dll- 
/.''■'".,  fol.  21,  v.).  Cost  ainsi  (jue  dans  I'ltalie  ante-prias;^i(jne,  dans  la 
Siiiie  et  dans  I'ilo  de  Saniotlirace,  anti'rieureliieiit  aux  Thnices  et  aux  I'elas- 
'„'es.  oil  adorait  une  Zerinthia,  une  Hecate,  deesse  (  hieiiiie  (|ui  iiounissait; 
si' ,  Irois  tils,  ses  trois  chions.  sur  le  lueiue  autel.  dans  la  denieiiie  sout(  iraiiLi  ; 
liiiie  et  I'autre  rapixilaieut  ainsi  le  souvi'iiir  de  ces  helaires  qui  veiilaient  an 
piril  (h's  pyramides,  oil  elh'S  se  |)rostituaient  aux  mariiis.  aux  iiiarehands  i  I 
mix  viiyaL;eurs,  ])our  niiiiasser  rar!.;ent  m'eessaire  a  rt'reetinn  di  s  tolnln  aux  di  s 
mis.  "  'Tout  iin  calcul  i\e»  t(>iii|)s,  dit  Jvlistein  (  Sur  Irs  smirri'^  df  In  ( 'iisiim- 
'j  iiiii'dc  S(tit'-liiiiii(dlii)n,  ])p.  101,  llt7),  se  ratt.ache  a  radoralion  solaii'e  de  eette 
ileesse  et  de  ses  tils,  ]jO  Chien,  le  Sirius.  reurne  dans  I'astre  tie  ce  num.  au 
/eiiith  de  ranni'e,  tliiraiit  les  jours  de  la  canic  iile.  On  connait  le  cycle  ou  la 
li'iiode  epic  pri'side  I'astre  tlu  chilli  :^tin  sail  tpi'il  ne  m'  raltache  [las  seuh - 
iMi  lit  aux  institutions  do  la  vieille  ili^'ypte,  niais  encore  a  ci  Ih  s  de  l,i  haute 
.\sie."  En  .Vnii'riipie  le  iioni  tie  la  tleesse  J.rfiiiiiii  so.  rattache  t'L,'alemiiit  ii  la 
ciiii^tillation  du  siid,  oil  t^n  la  ])t>rsonnilit>  encore  avec  l.dl  irnliuhiiui,  aiitie 
iliviiiiti'  lies  ivrojJtnes  et  ties  amours  ol)scenes:  les  iistroloi,'Ues  lui  atli  ihii  lieiit, 
r.M  L;r,iiiil  |)ouvoir  sur  les  I'veiienieii's  de  la  j^iierre.  et,  d.ins  lis  tleriiieis  temps, 
'III  1 11  faisait  dependre  le  chatiiiieiit  des  adiilteres  et  ties  incest  ueiix  ( I'ld.  .Ui.r. 
■/i"-/.'m/i,,  fill.   1(1,  v.).'      See  also,    Uriiiltih's  MijUiS,  pp,   l;iU-7;   J.niik  1/  ddhi'l, 

li  ■■-  I'i'dn.t!   Mt  i.,  [).  12,  i>t  ii.,  i)p,  OJ-0, 


■liiiiililili 


no8 


()f)DS,  SLTEnNATrn.VI.  llKINdS,  AND  WOPiSIIIP. 


a  ('(mncct'mjx  link  lu'twi'di  tlio  iiiotlicr  troddcss  iiiid  tli(^ 
coinpunioii  of  Mictliiutcciitli.  Mr  (liillatin  .^iiv.s''  tliiit 
tlu'  Mt'xiciin  p)(ls  •' wciv  p.'iintcd  in  dillrrciit  ^VJ^^s  ac- 
cofdiiiLr  to  their  vai'ioiis  iittrihiitos  and  names:  and  tln' 


1 


)ri('sts  were  also  in  the  lialiit  of  eonneetinii'  with   th 


niune  is  I  eovaonn(|ni,  whicli  mean.-' 


statue  of  ii  jiod  or  jroddess,  svndxjis  of  other  deities  wid  Ii 
])artool\  of  a  similar  character.  (Jama  has  adihiccd 
several  instanci's  of  hoth  practices,  in  the  ])artol'his  dis- 
sertation which  relates  to  the  statue  of  the  pxldcss  el' 
death  I'oinul  huried  in  the  in'eat  S(|uan^  of  Mexico  of 
which  he.  and  lately  Mr  Xehel.  have  gi\'en  ('(([jies.^"*     Ih  r 

to  die  in  sacred  war, 
or  '  in  defense  of  the  .u'ods,'  and  she  is  the  proper  coiii- 
l)anion  of  Iluitzilopochtli,  the  jiod  of  war.  'I'he  svniliols 
of  her  own  attrihutes  are  found  in  the  upper  })ait  of  the 
statue:  hut  those  from  the  waist  downwards  relate  to 
other  deities  connected  with  her  or  with  Iluitzilopochtli. 
'J'he  seiM)ents  are  the  s\  nihols  of  his  mother  ( 'ohiiathctie. 
and  also  of  (Mhuacohuatl,  the  serpent  woman  who  heuat 
twins,  male  and  female,  from  which  mankind  ])ro(H'edc(l: 
the  same  serpents  and  feathers  are  the  svmhol  of  (^hicz- 
atlcoliuatl,  the  precious  stones  desi<:nate(Mialchihuitlvcue. 
the  ji'oddess  of  water;  the  teeth  and  claws  refer  toTJaloi- 
and  to  Tlatocaocelocelotl  (the  tiger  king) :  and  t(^)getlicr 


"  .1(jir>r.  Elhnnl.  Snc,  Trnmact..  vol.  i.,  ^p.  3:)8-9. 

■■^  Spi'jiliiiif^  of  the  fxront  iiiiuj^i'  in  tlie  Mexican  niiisoiim  (if  nnti(|iiiti('S  siip- 
jifiscil  l)v  Koiiu'  to  lie  this  MixiiMH  ^'oddt'ss  of  war,  oi'  of  di  ath,  'I'l  (PViiiiiiiii|Ui', 
IMr  I'ylor  says,  Aiidhuitr,  jip.  'l'li-',\:  '  Tlic  stone  known  a^  the  statue  of  the 
Viir-f,'oil(l  ss  is  II  liiif,'e  hloeU  of  hasalt  eoveri'd  with  senlptuies.  'J'iie  aiiti- 
«|Uai'i<'s  think  that  the  li'^ures  on  it  stand  for  ditt'eient  peisonaues.  and  iliat 
it  is  tlir<'e  j,'ods,  —  Hnit^^ilopoelitli  tlu'  j^'od  of  war,  Teoyaoinicini  his  wife,  and 
MiethinteiietM  tlie  ^(od  uf  hell.  It  has  necklaces  of  alternate  hearts  and  dead 
Men's  hands,  with  death's  liead  for  a  ceiitial  ornament.  At  the  hettoni  of 
the  l)lo(d<  is  a  strange  sprawling  tignre,  which  one  cannot  see  now.  fur  it  is 
the  base  which  rests  on  the  gronnd;  hut  there  are  two  shotildvrs  i.idjtclinLC 
from  the  idol,  which  show  plainly  that  it  did  not  stand  on  the  <.'i-nnnd.  Imi, 
was  supported  aloft  on  the  tops  of  two  ]iillars.  The  tignre  carved  upon  the 
liottoni  repii'sents  a  monster  holding  a  skull  in  eacli  hand,  while  olheis  lianL; 
from  his  knees  and  elhows.  Ifis  mouth  is  ti  mere  oval  ring,  a  connnoii  Ua- 
tiire  of  Jlcxican  idols,  and  four  tusks  ])roject  just  above  it.  The  new  moen 
liid  down  like  a  bridge  forms  his  fore  liead,  and  a  star  is  )ilaced  on  each  >iile 
of  it.  This  is  tliought  to  have  been  the  conventional  rejireseiitation  of  Mict- 
lantenetli  (fx)rd  of  the  land  of  the  dead',  the  god  of  hell,  which  was  a  phe  e 
of  utter  and  eternal  darkness.  Probably  eacji  vi(  tim  as  he  was  led  tn  tlie 
altar  could  look  up  between  the  two  pillars  and  see  the  hideous  god  of  lull 
staring  dowu  upou  him  froiu  ubuvc' 


(i.vM\  o\  TFiK  (OMrorxi)  iMAiii;.  n;)i) 

nitli  licr  own  iittrihiitos,  the  wliolo  is  ji  most  horrible 
(ii^iirc." 

Of  this  urcat  conipoiiiid  stiitiio  of  ]Inif/iI()[)ochlli  (Tor 
tliciiiost  jtiiit  iiiKh'i-  his  iiiinu'ol"|\'oya(»tljitohiiii),  Teovao- 
iiii(|ii('.  iiiHJ  Micthnitccntli.  and  ol'  i\\v  thicc  ih-ilics  M'pa- 
r;itrly  Leon  v  (Jama  treats,  in  suhstanci'  as  lullows. 
iKriiiiiin.!'  with  Mictlantcciitli 


A'.* 


The    ( 'hovalici'    IJotiu'ini    nicnti* 


»ns    aiiotlicr    o 


th 


.f    1 


lis 


names,  'reoyaothilohua,  ami  says  that  as  director  and 
chiel'  of  sacred    war   ho   was   always   accompanied    hy 


ieo\aonii(|ii(. 


H'odd 


ess 


wh 


lose     hiisiness    it    was     to 


CilIK 


ct    the  souls    of  thos(!    that    died    in 


wsir    am 


1  of 


those  that  were  saci'ificed  afterward  as  captives.  Let 
tliesc  statements  he  put  alonjiside  of  what  'rorcpiemada 
>;ays.  to  wit.  that  in  the  Lrreat  feast  of  the  m«»ntli  lluei- 
miccailhuitl."'  divine  names  were  ^iven  to  dead  kinirs 
and  lo  all  famous  pcM'sons  who  had  died  heroically  in 
ar.  and  in  the  power  of  the  enemy;  idols  were  made 


fiirlli 


ermoro  oi  tiiese  persons,  and  they  were  put  with 


I  th 


ith 


til*' deities;  for  it  was  said  that  they  had  iione  to  the  ])lace 
ol"  delights  and    i)leasnres  there  to  1 


)('    wi 


th    tl 


le   uods. 


IVom  all  this  it  would  appear  that  before  this  ima^c,  in 


^\ 


hicl 


I  wt-ro  ( 


lo.sel 


v  uni 


ted  1 


eoxao 


tlatol 


Mia  am 


1  '1 


eoxao- 


Tiii(|ii(>.  there  were  each  year  eele])rated  certain  rites  in 
iiicmoi-y  iind  honor  of  dead  kings  and  lords  and  captains 


lU'l  soldiers  la,llen  ui 


battU 


And 


not  oiilv  <lid  tlu^ 


Mcxii' ins  veiu'rate  in  the  temple  this  image  of  many 


II)  1/  i!'(iiia.  l>'is  I'iiilnis,  pt  i..  pp.  41-1. 


^"'Uw  (.■ml 


1    IIIOII 


th,  so    llilllli'd    liV    the   Tl;l 


lit' c-i  aiiil  otlirrn.  Spo  Tit- 
q'lniiiilii.  M  iiiifi/.  Iiiil,,  Idiii.  ii.,  i>.  "J'-IS:  '  Al  (lc(  iii.o  Mis  dil  Kiil(  iidmio 
liiiliaini  llriniiibaii  sus  Siitl'apas,  Xixcitllmctzi.  <|ili'  (iitiilr  dccir:  t^iliiiidd  si- 
la",  y  acalia  la  Fnitii.  v  ddiia  dc  scr,  jior  istu  raiani.  ilr  i|iic  ]>ui'  ai|U(  1  I  ii  iii- 
I  I)  Si-  ai'iliaha,  ciui'  cue  cii  iiiitstro  Aj^tisto,  <■  ifi  cii  tud'i  <  sti'  Mrs  sr  ]>isan  las 
I'nit  IS  111  tli-rra  fria.      I'l  ni  Ids  Tlaxcaltecas,  v  otins  In  llainaliaii  lliii'Viiiici'a- 


i  iniiir 


HHi'  iju 


iiic  dri'ir:  La  licsta  iiiaidi-  df  lus  Uifiinti 


V  11, 


iiiiavaiila  asi. 


1'  iripi"'  I'.s 


tv  M 


fs  solciiiiiK^Mban  I-',  iiu'inoi 


la  df  los  l)ifiiiiti 


coll  L'raiKlt  s  <• 


y  llaiitos,  y  dolilados  iutos.  ijui'  la  pi'iiiicni,  y  sr  ti  uiaii  los  cut  rjios 


iir  iii'''ri),  V  sc  tiziiubaii  toda  la  cam:  v  asi.  las  ccvciik 


mas,  (pic  sc  liaciaii 


ill-  Dia,  y  dc  Xoclio.  en  todos  los  'IVniiilos.  y  fiicva  dc  dlos,  craii  dc  miicli  i 
t.isti(;a,  scunn  (jnc  cada  viio  podiii  liaccr  su  si  iitiiiiiiiito;  y  cii  cstc  Mcs  da- 


MiiUr.'  dc  iiiviiios,  asns  licics  difniitos,  v?i todas 


aipii 


llasT 


crsolias  scil- 


nlailas,  (pii.  liavian  imicrto  liai^anosaiiicute  vn  las  (iucrras,  y  en  jiodcr  dc  sns 
ciiiiiii'^'os,  ^  !i's  liaciaii  sus  ldi>los,  y  los  t'oloeabaii,  con  sus  Dioscs.  diciciido, 
•lUi'  avian  ido  al  lugar  de  sus  dcleitt'S,  y  jiasaticuipos,  cii  couiiiauia  dc  los 
uiius  niuscb.' 


I 


4(V) 


CIODS.  sri'KIlNATlUAL  UEINCiS,  AND  WOltSlIIP 


j:o(l)^.  but  tlic  judicial  iistiolopTs  H-i^uncd  a  nmstcllatioii 
aii^wcrin.ii'  tlicivto  ami   iiilliicnciiii:'  pcixtiis  lioiii   iiikK  r 
it.      In  (Icpictinii  this  (•(Histcllatiou 'IVovaotlalolma  Iliiit- 
'/.ilopoclitli  was  I'i'prcscntcd  with  oiilv  hall"  his  ImkIv.  ji.- 
it  wore  seated  up.  a  hciieh.  anil  with  his  month  optn  iis 
if  spcakin^i:'.      His  head  was  decorated  after  a  peculiar 
fashion  with   li'atheis.  his  anus  were  made  like  trunks 
of  trees  with  hianches,  while  from  hisjiiidle  there  is.Mud 
♦'crtain  herhs  that  fell  downwards  over  the  hench.     Op- 
posite this  (iiiure  was  TiM)yaomi(pU'.  naked  save  a  thin 
I'ohe. ■'  and  standinj;'  on  a  pedestal,  apparently  holding;  her 
head   in  her  hands,  at  any  rate  with  her  head  cut  oil'. 
iiei-  eyes  handa,u'ed.  and  two  snaki's  issuin;:.  from  the  neck 
wlu're  the  head  should   have  heen.      lictween   the  pcd 
and  the  j:oddess  was  a  llowerinji' tree  divided  throu,i:h  tlic 
middle,  to  w  hich  was  attached  a  heani  with  \  aiioiis  (io»- 
]»ieci's,  and  over  all  was  a  bird  with  the  head  separated 
Irom  its  hody.     Thei'e  was  to  he  seen  sdso  the  heatl  of  a 
bird  in  a  cup.  and  the  head  of  a  serpent,  to^ethei"  with 
a,  ))ot  turned  upside  down  while  the  contents — water  iis 
it  would  appear  by  the  hieroj:lyphics  attached—  ran  out. 
Jn  this  form  were  painted  these  two  ^ods,  as  one  nf 
the  twenty  celestial  si;ins.  sniriciently  noticed  by  lloturi- 
ni.  althoujih  as  he  conlesses.  he  had  not  ari'anued  tluiii 
in  the  proptT  order.      Ueturnin;.^  to  notice  the  ollice  at- 
tributed to  're()yaomi(|ue.  that  of  collectinji'  the  .miuIs  of 
the  (lead,  we  lind  that  Cristuba';  del  (  astillo  says  that 
all  boi-n  under  the  sign  which,  ^\\t^^  the*  god  of  war.  this 
goddi'ss  rided.  were  to  become  at  •,\n  early  age  valorous 
soldiers;  but  that  their  curee)  \\ :■..-.  to  be  short  as  it  was 

■'''  As  tlio \\ii(ilp(loRori]ition1)o('oniosn  littlr  pnzzliiifjhrvo,  I  ^'ivc  tli<'<iii^;iiial, 
l.i'iDi  1)  ildiiin  JJns  I'ii  (litis.  \K  -i'J.:  •  Klifrt'iilc  lie  (  st.i  ti^iuii  fsta  T(oviiiiiuii|iii 
ili'sinidii.  y  cnliicita  (mhi  s(ik>  mi  ci  mlal.  inivada  sdlnc  una  hasa,  ('i  |(iii  imi  lU 
)  ilastra;  111  calic/a  s('j)ara<la  tlil  fiicijid.  ariiliii  dil  cuillo,  cdii  los  (ijusvcn- 


4i.i(l()S.  V  <n  sn  lll'MV  (Ins  vilioias 


ibn 


lUc  uaciii  del  iiiisiiio 


Iliitr.:  cstas  (Ids  tittums  fsta  iin  arlxjl  de  Hon  s  jiavtido  jxir  iiiidio,  al  ciial  ^t 
jiiiitii  un  iiiadiio  con  vnrios  atravtsanos.  y  ciHiiiia  dv  ('I  uim  avc,  cuy.'i  <a- 
lii/.a  csta  tainliicii  divididii  d(l  (•U(ii)0.  Se  vt' taiiil)icii  otra  caluza  d>  aM' 
diutro  df  una  j  cava,  otra  de  sicrix'.  una  olla  con  la  lioca  para  aliajc  saliciuld 
dc  cila  la  materia  (jui'  contcniii  dt'ntro,  cuya  ti},Mira  )iurii<'  m  v  la  (|Uc  usalniii 


vara  ri|irts(iitar  il  a.^ua;  y  tinalincidi-  ociipan  el  rcstodcl  cninlro 


[iif  tl 


ic  rt  - 


jn  s(  ntaiion  of  tlic  ((instt'llutit  •    above  mcntitiuid  in  tLf  text]  otrus  ytit 
tieos  y  tigurus  difereutes.' 


4I:- 


j 

I 


MUTECACIlIUATIi. 


401 


hiilliinit.  lor  tlicv  were  to  fall  in  hiittlc  voim-. 


Tl 


l(\S(« 


SI) 


Ills  were  to  list'  to  liravcn,  to  dwi'll  in  tliciioiisi'  oC  tlin 


<iiii.  wlu'i'i'  wi'iv  Avoods  and  urovr; 


Tl 


K'lV  \\h'\    Wi'W  to 


exist  loiii"  yriirs.  ut  tlic  ciul  of  wliicii  tinio  tlu-v  witc  to 
III'  converti'd  into  hinls  of  rich  and  hraiitiriil  |)liiinii;j,f, 
and  to  ^(>  aljoiit  .suci-iing  llower.x  both  in  hi-avcii  and  on 
t'aitli. 

To  the  statiiL'  nR'ntionod  uhovc  tin'ro  was  joined  with 
;:i'(iit  |>i'o|»rietv  the  imago  of  uiu>tiiei'  god,  I'eignt'd  to  he 
the  god  ofiiell,  or  of  the  place  of  the  dead,  which  latter 
is  the  literal  siunilication  of  hin  nami'.  Mictlanteciitli. 


Tl 


lis  nnau'c  was  eniiraved  ni  denn-rciiel  on 


(h 


the  I 


<»wcr 


plane  of  the  stone  of  the  great  conii)onnd  statue;  hut  it 
was  also  venerated  separately  in  its  own  proper  temple, 
called  Tlalxicco,  that  is  to  say,  'in  the  howels  or  navel 
of  the  earth.'  Among  the  varions  ollices  attributed  to 
this  deity  was  that  of  hnrying  the  cor})si's  of  the  dead, 
priiicipallv  of  those  that  died  of  natural  inlirmities;  for 
tin-  souls  of  these  went  to  hell  to  [)resent  themselves  ])e- 
foie  this  Mictlanteciitli  and  before  his  wife  Micteeacihu- 
atl.  which  name  Tonpiemada  interpiets  as  '  she  that 
throws  into  licll.'  Thither  indeed  it  was  said  that  these 
•  lead  went  to  olfer  themselves  as  vassals  carr_\  ing  oll'er- 
iiigs.  and  to  have  pointed  out  to  them  the  places  that 
they  were  to  occni»v  according  to  the  mannei'  of  their 
ileath.  This  god  of  hades  was  further  called  Tzontemo*', 
a  term  interpreted  by  Toi-cpu-mada  to  mean  *  he  that 
lowers  his  head;'  l)ut  it  would  rather  appear  that  it 
should  take  its  signilication  from  the  action  indicated 
by  the  great  statue,  where  this  deity  is  seen  as  it  wen; 
carrving  down   tied  to  himself  the  heads  of  corpsi's   to 


llUl 


V  th 


lem  in  tlie  urounil.  as 


Hot 


uruii  sa\s. 


The  pL 


ices 


"!•  habitations  sui)posed  to  exist  in  hell,  and  to  which 
the  souls  ol' the  dead  had  to  go,  were  nine;  in  the  last  of 
which,  called  Chicnhnauhmictlan.  the  said  souls  were  sup- 
posed to  be  amrdiilated  and  totally  destroyed.  There 
WHS  lastly  given  to  this  god  a  place  in  heaven,  he  being 
.i'liiicd  with  one  of  the  planets  and  accompanied  by  Teo- 
tlainueay.(pn;  at  his  feetj  there  was  painted  a  body  that 

Vol.  III.    20 


d02 


(iODF,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  -SVuRSIIir. 


was  lialf  ])iirio(l.  or  coverod  with  ciirtli  from  tlio  head  to 
the  waist,  while  the  rest  stuck  out  uncovered.  It  oiiU 
reuiiiiiis  to  he  said  that  such  was  the  veneration  and  re- 
li^i'ious  feeling  with  which  were  rejiarded  all  things  re- 
lating \o  the  dead,  that  not  only  there  were  invented  lur 
them  tutelary  gods,  nmch  honored  hy  fretjuent  feasts  ;uid 
sacrifice:  hut  the  ^^exicans  elevated  Death  itsidf,  dedi- 
cating to  it  a  (hiy  of  the  calendar  (the  first  day  ol"  the 
.sixth  "trecena"),  joining  it  to  the  nund)er  of  the  (Celes- 
tial signs;  and  erecting  to  it  a  sum^jtuous  temple  called 
^Jolnahuac.  within  the  circuit  of  the  great  teni[)le  of 
Mexico,  wherein  it  was  ])articularly  adored  with  holo- 
causts and  victims  under  the  title  Ce  Micjuiztli.'^"' 


'''^  lidtiirini,  Fili'a,  pp.  27-8,  mentions  the  fjoddess  Tcoynnmiqur;  on  y]i 
30-1,  lie  notices  tlic  respeet  with  wliiili  Mictliintecntli  and  llie  dejid  veie  n 
t,'.irded:  '  Me  icst;i  sol(»  tnitiirde  In  deciinii  teiciii.  y  ultima  l)ii(lail  t  sto  c  s,  t  ! 
Jfios  ili'l  liifivriKi,  (iei'().L,diti('i),  ijuc  expliea  el  j)iados(i  acto  de  sepnltav  lo? 
inilertos,  y  el  ;4l',in  Vespetu,  (pie  estos  anti^Uos  Indios  teldall  ii  los  sepiilires, 
(•reV(  iidci,  a  indtauioji  ile  otias  Naeiones,  no  solo  ([Ue  alii  asistian  las  idn:,!? 
de  Ids  Difiiiitos, .  .  .  sino  ([lie  tand>ien  dielios  i'aneiites  elan  siis  I  )ios(  s  Imll 
i/ftis,  ilii  ilii-li,  (imisi  iiiili'  tidiiH,  enyos  luit  ssos.  y  ceni/as  dal' 
l)les,  y  eiertas  senales  de  el  doniinio.  (pie  tuvieron  en  lupu  I 


in  a 


Hi  ii 


hlhltM- 


a  niiMiia  tn  ir;i. 


o  con   los  siKlores  (li   1,1 


doiidc  s(>  hallahan  sepiiltados,  la  (pie  liavian  doniadi 

Aifiicuitiii'a.  y  aim  defeiidian  con  los  i'es|ietos.  y  elo(puncia  iiiiida  de  si 


(l:i 


lUestl'OS 


Illdi 


[■n  li 


I  sei,'iiiH 


la   Kdad  dedi(  aron  dos  ni(  ses  de  i  I 


alio  llaniados  Micni/lliKitl,  y  lln'  i/ii(irn(/ll(iiill  k  la  (  onnneinoracion  de  los 
J)ifnntos.  y  en  la  tereera  exercitavoii  vaiios  aetos  de  |.i( dad  (  n  sii  niiiaoiiii, 
jiriiclia  consliiiite  de  (jne  C()ufessaidii  la  iinnioitalidad  de  el  alma.'  S( c  fm- 
th(  r  'rniiiHf  nmhi,  Mdikik/.  IikI..  toui.  ii.,  )))>.  't'l'.t-'MK  Of  the  coiiipoiind  iilol 
discussed  aliove,  Hr  .'.••■!;1',  \'iifs  (lis  I'lirdilli'ns.  toni.  ii..  i  j).  J.").'*-?,  sjKiiKs 
at  some  length.  He  says:  'On  distir.L;iie.  a  la  partie  siip('iieure,  hs  teles  do 
deux  monstres  accoh's  et  Ton  tvouve,  a  elnnpie  face,  d(  iix  yi  ux  et  ime  lai;^c 
KUellle  ariiu'e  de  (jiiatre  dents,     ("es  fiu;ili(s  iiionstineiises  n'in(ii(plent  ]  ciil- 


etre  (pie  des  nias(pies: 


■ar,  ehez  h  s  Mexicains.  on  I'toit  dans  I'lisau'edc  lii.is- 


(pier  tes  idoles  a  r('po(pie  de  la  inaladie  d'un  roi.  <  t  dans  toiite  autre  cala- 
iiiiti'  ])nl>li(pie.     liOs  hras  et  les  jiieds  sont  cachi's  sous  line  drapdie  entoui('ii 

(•rpens,  et  ipie  les  Mexicains  dcsiusnoieiit  sous  le  noiii  de  fnhimiV 

III  (h  sirpi lit.     Tons  ces 


I'llofiiies  S( 


i'i(//(' 


soires,  suitoilt  les  fialiL'es  en  f(iriii(! 


deplumes,  sont  scnlptes  avee  le  I'lns  ;^'iand  soiii.     M.  (iania.  dans  uii  im - 
moire  particidi'T,  a  rendu  tres-])rol)alile  (pie  eette  idole  repr('s(  nte  le  di'  u  d(' 


7 


11  t^'i! -ri 


re,    IhiiltiliijHiclitli,   ou   Tliirah 


nil  pant 


iii'.rriitilii,   et  sa  f(  iiini 


'i'iii/imi<iiii    (de  iiiiiiiii,   niourir,    et   de  tnij/itii,  j^iierre  divine').  paree(|ii  clli 


oonilni-<oi 


on  ilii  Sii/i'il,  le 


t  les  allies  des  guerriers  niorts  piuir  la  d('fense  des  dieux,  a  la  iiinh 
■il.  le   naradis  d(  s  Mexicains.  oil   elh'   les  transfornioit  en  colilins 


I.es  teles  de  iiiorts  et  les  inailis  coiipt'c  s,  dont  (piiitre  entour(  nt  le  sein  dc  la 
d('esse.  ra|ipellent  les  liorriMes  saerilices  ftKifjiiiiiilK/iiiltnlitHiJ  c('lc  lai's  dans 
Ji  (piinziriiie  periode  de  treize  jours,  aiais  le  solstice  d"('t(',  ii  Ihoimi  ur  (In 
dieu  de  la  j^iicrre  et  de  sa  conipiiLine  Tiiij/<niiiijui.  Les  mains  ((iup('(  s  alti  i- 
lieiif  avee  la  figure  de  eertililis  vases  dans  les(Mlels  on  liriiloit  relicelis.  (  i  s 
vases  ('toiciit  appeh's  tnp-.rii'nUi,  .vf/cs  <ii  /oniii'  dc  ctth hiinsr  {t\v  li'ptii,  lioiii^e 
tissue  de  til  de  jiite.  et  de  sii'itH,  etileliasse).  Cette  idole  ('talit  scul]it('c  snr 
toules  Hcs  faces,  iui'm(,'  par  dessous  (tig,  ij),  oil  I'ou  vuit  reprc'seiiti'  Micllmi- 


^Kli 


MIXCO.VTL,  (U)D  OF  IirNTING. 


iO:\ 


^fixcoiitl  is  tlio  fioil, — or  goddess  iioconliiig  to  somo 
UDol  iuithoritit's. — of  hunting.  The  name  means  'cloutl- 
st'r|ieut'  and  indoeil  seems  common  to  a  whole  class  of 
(U'ities  or  heroes  somewiuit  resemljling  the  Xihelungs  of 
iioi'thern  Kui'o[)ean  mythology."'  Ho  is  further  sn[)- 
[losed  to  he  coiniected  with  the  thunderstorm:  ''Mixco- 
;itl,  the  Cloud-Serpent,  or  Iztac-Mixcoatl,  the  AVhite  or 
(ileaming  Clou(l-Seri)ent,"  writes  Urinton,'^*  ''said  to 
liiive  been  the  only  divinity  of  the  ancient  Chichimecs, 
held  in  high  honor  ])y  the  Nahuas,  Xicaraguans,  and 
Otoim's,  and  identical  with  Taras.  su[)reme  god  of  the 
Tiu-iiscos,  and  Camaxtli,  god  of  the  Teo-Chichimecs.  is 
another  personification  of  the  thunder-storm.  To  this 
(lay  this  is  the  familiar  name  of  the  tro[)ieal  tornadt)  in 
the  Mexican  language,  lie  was  re[)resented,  like  .love, 
with  a  bundle  of  ari'ows  in  his  hand,  the  thunderbolts. 
l)()th  the  Xahuas  and  Tarascos  related  legends  in  whii'h 
he  figured  as  father  of  the  race  of  man.  J^ike  other 
lords  of  the  lightning  he  was  worshi[)e(l  as  the  dispensei* 
of  I'iches  and  the  [)atron  of  traiVu';  and  in  Nicaragua 
his  image  is  desci-ibed  as  being  'engraved  stones'  [)ro- 
h.il>l}'  the  supposed  [)roducts  of  the  thunder."' 

inlill'i.  Ic  se'tijnenr  iJn  /i'x  il's  iiiort!<,  on  no  suumit  dunti  iMiu'dlcM'tdit  souti  iiiio 
1 11  I'air  iiu  iiioyi'U  (Ic  (Iciix  coloiuirs  siir  It'sijuillcs  rc|i(isiiicnt  lis  ii.irtics  111:11- 
<|ii''rs  A  it  J>,  iliiis  li's  tii^'uns  1  vt  3,  D'aprrs  ciiti'  ilispositidii  liiz:i;Tf.  la 
h'\'-  (I  •  I'iddlo  sr  tioiiv  lit  vniini'iiil>liil)l<'iii<'nt  ('Icvi'i'  di'  ciiKi  ;i  six  mi  Ires  aii- 
clr^siis  du  p.ivi'  dil  ti'lii|ilt',  di'  iil.iliii'l'i'  ([lie  lo.  jiivtrcs  ('TnijiixijuiJ  tViiilinit  lit 
Irs  iiiiiliiciu'i'uscs  viitimus  h  I'aiitil,  vn  li'S    aisuiit  pii-scr  iiu-dtssuus  di'  l.i 

li-iliv  (],.   Mirthlnh-ilhlli.' 

'' Ai'i'di-diiiL;  td  IJriissciir  di' BdUrlKMiri^'.  iii  Vnfurllin  AiiDiiha  th s  \'i}i/ii'ii>i. 
l**"!"*.  I  nil.  clx.,  ])\).  'Jil?  S:  '  Lcs  h  'I'ds  I'L  .1.  mi-diiix  qui.  sons  Ic  iidin  !;.'niiiiiii(^ 
il  ('liirliiiii''iiiU's-Mi.M  (iluias,  jduriit  iiii  si  l;Imiii1  Vdlc  <l;iiis  lii  iiiythdidLjif  iiiix  - 
!■  liiH',  1 1  cjiii  dii  viv^  nil  ix"  sii'cli'  df  not''''  "  r.  .  dlitiiin  lit  l:i  iiri'iidiidi'riiiici'  siir 
1  I'lafi  ,111  ii/.t''iiiii'  .  .  .Lcs  i)lns  (' 'li'lu'cs  do  ■■■s  hi'i'ds  sdiit  .Mix"dlniiitl-Mii/,i- 
t/.iu  ,  Ic  Serpent  Ni'liiil.iix  et  Ic  Duiiii ),  fond  !(ciir  cic  l:t  idviuitj'  a  Tdllan  (aii- 
j'li.ii'  Inii  'riilai,  'ret/catlipdiM.  sp 'eiidcincnt  adui'  a 'rel/.cnco,  ct  soa  fr,' k? 
.M;\dliiiatl  Ic  jeiiiie,  dit  ( 'iiiii  ixtii,  en  piu'ticiiliei'  aildi'c  a  Tlaxcidliiii,  I'liii  it 
laatic  iiiei'tidnii.'s,  sdus  d'nutrcs  iidiiis,  p.iriiii  lcs  rdis  d  ■  ( 'iiUiiiaciui  ct  cdii- 
si'll'c^'  ailisi  ()ili'  le  premier,  edliiinc  lcs  lirilicipuix  fdi  (latellis  de  111  iiidll- 
III' liii' tdlt''([iie  .'  1  if^iiorcoii  ils  rec^nrciit  Ic  jdur.  I'n  niaiiusciit  mcxicain, 
[  '  lex  (,'hiiiiali..-,,di'a],  en  lcs  ddiuiaut  poiii-  tils  dl/.tac-Mixculiiiatl  on  Ic 
•'I'l'iiciit  Itlaiic  .N'liuli'ux  ct  d'l/.lac-i 'halcliiulhiciii'  ou  l.i  Jllaiiclic  D.inic 
a/ur 'c,  fait  all''u;dri(iiiciiiciit  iillusidi;  aux  pays  n  linlcux  et  ucpiatiipics  oii  ijs 
"lit  p;is  iiaissanec;  le  mcme  ddcuiu'iit  ajoute  ipi'ils  vinrciit  par  (ail  c(  (prils 
ili'Mi  ur.'rint  uii  certain  temps  eu  l)ar'|Uc.  reiit-clrc  ipie  le  iidii'  d'  1/tac  (ci 
lliaic,  cj,'alciiii'nt  ddiin  '  a  Mixcohilatl,  cl 'sif,'nc  aiissi  uiii)  nicj  dill'cn  utu  du 
c  1 1  i.  ,l,.s  liidiciis  ct  plus  en  rappdrt  iivec  lit  uotre.' 
''  UrinVin's  Mi/llis,  p.  loH. 


404 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


ii 


Til  the  fourteenth  inoiith.  called  QiiedioUi,  and  bei-in- 
iiing.  accordi'gto  (^lavigero,  on  the  fourteenth  of  Xovciii- 
l)er,  there  was  made  with  many  obscure  ceremonies,  a  least 
to  this  fiod.  On  the  sixth  day  of  the  month  all  asseui- 
hled  at  the  cu  of  IFuitzilopochtli,  where  during  four  days 
tJK^y  made  arrows  and  darts  for  use  in  war  and  for 
general  practice  at  a  mark,  mortifying  at  the  same  time 
their  tlesh  1)V  drawinir  Idood.  and  bv  abstaining  from 
women  and  puUiue.  Tliis  done  they  made,  in  honor  of 
the  dead,  certain  little  mimic;  darts  of  a  hand  long,  of 
which  four  seem  to  have  been  tied  together  with  Ibiii' 
splinters  of  candle-wood  pine;  these  were  put  on  the 
graves,  and  at  wt  of  sun.  lit  and  burned,  after  which  the 
ashes  were  interred  on  the  spot.  There  were  taken  a 
maize-stalk  of  nine  knots  \\'\t\\  a  paper  Hag  on  the  top 
that  hung  down  to  the  bottom,  together  with  a  shield  aiitl 
dai't  belonging  to  the  dead  man.  and  his  maxtle  ami 
blanket;  the  last  two  beinir  attached  to  the  mai/e-stalk. 
The  hanging  flag  was  ornamcMited  on  either  side  with 
red  cotton  thread,  in  the  (igure  of  an  X;  a  [iivrv  of 
twisted  white  thri'ad  also  hung  down  to  which  was  sus- 
pended a  dead  hu  Muiing-bird.  llandftds  ol'  thi'  white 
leiithers  of  the  heron  were  tied  two  and  two  and  I'astencil 
to  the  burdened  mai/.e-stalk,  while  all  the  cotton  thrcail- 
used  were  covered  with  wh'te  hens  feathers.  stu"'k  ou 
w  ith  resin.  Lastly  all  these  were  burned  on  a  stone  biin  k 
(•ailed  the  qimii/iririi/cd/ico. 

In  the  coiu't  of  the  cu  of  Mixcoatl  was  scattered  much 
dried  grass  brought  from  the  mountains,  uj)on  which  the 
old  women-priests,  or  ciodf/iHiKn'itzquc,  seated  <^hemsel\os. 
each  with  a  mat  before  her.  All  the  women  that  hail 
children  came,  each  l)ringing  her  chibl  and  five  sweet 
tamales;  and  the  tamales  were  put  ou  the  matsbefoiv 
tlie  old  women,  who  in  return  took  the  childrer  tossei 
them  in  their  arms  and  then  returned  them  to  theii' 
mothers. 

About  the  middle  of  the  month  was  made  a  spcial 
feast  to  this  god  of  the  Otonn's.  to  Mixcoatl.  In  the 
morning  all  prepared   for  a  great  drive-hunt,  girdir; 


BRIVE-IIUXT  OF  MIXCOATL. 


tlu'ir  blankets  to  tlieir  loins,  und  tiiking  bows  and  arrows. 
Tlicy  Avendcd  their  way  lO  a  mountain-slope,  anci- 
ently Zapatepec,  or  Yxillantonan,  above  the  sierra  of 
Atlacui/.oayan,  or  as  it  is  now  called,  accordinji'  to  l>usta- 
inaiite.  Tacnl)aya.  There  they  drove  deer,  rabbits,  bares, 
coyotes,  and  other  game  tojiether,  little  by  little,  every 
one  in  the  meantime  killing  what  ho  could;  lew  t)r 
no  animals  esca[)ing.  '^Fo  the  most  successful  himters 
blankets  were  given,  and  everyone  brought  to  his  house 
the  heads  of  the  animals  he  had  taken,  and  hanged  them 
wy.  ("or  tokens  of  his  prowess  or  activity. 

'hi  ■  were  human  sacrifices  in  honor  of  this  hunting 
u'l'i  \\nh  other  deities.  The  maimfacturers  of  puhpie 
!;i;iight,  rpparently  two  slaves  who  were  decorated  with 
papei-  an  1  killed  in  honor  (;f  the  gods  Tlamatzincatl  and 
\ /(|nitt'catl;  there  were  also  sacrificed  women  supposed 
to  represent  the  wives  of  these  two  deities.  The  (■(if/ji.r- 
'/'".-•  on  their  part  led  other  two  sla\'es  to  the  death  in 
lienor  of  Mixcoatl  and  of  Cohuatlicue  his  wile.  On  the 
morning  of  the  last  day  but  one  of  the  month,  all  the 
(looiiu'd  were  brought  out  and  U'd  round  the  cu  where 
they  had  to  die;  after  mid-day  they  were  led  u[)  the  cu. 
round  the  saci'ificid  block,  down  again,  then  back  to  the 
'■'ifji'i/cd.  to  li"  ;tt  once  guarded  and  forced  to  kee[)  awake 
tor  the  ii'LihL  At  midnitiht  their  heads  wer<'  shaven 
liel(.''e  the  i'jj,  and  every  one  of  them  bni'iied  tbi-re 
viiat  ..■«»'-.  |,o  had,  little  i)aper  Hags,  cane  tobacco- 
plpcs"  ,:ud  dr'i:'!ving-\v  ssels;  tiie  women  threw  into 
tlic     llame     ih^'ir     raiment,     titeir     ornaments,     thcii- 


(lU'S 


indies,    little    baskets,    \-essels    in    which     the     spin- 
were     twirled,     war[)ing-frames.     fullers     eaitb 


)r(;.- 


]tieces  of  cane  for  pressing  a  fabi'ii^  together,  c( 
tor  fastening  it  n[).  maguey-thorus.  measuring-rods, 
inid  urlier  implements  for  weaving:  and  they  said  that 
!ill  tii    :>  thiii'is  ha<l   to  be  liiveii  to  them   in  the  otlu  r 


Wi 


ii'l;^     i(';er   Iheir   death.      At   daybreak  these  cai)ti\(: 
\\v\v  c;i.   a-d   or  assisted  up.  each    having  a   jiaper   lla^ 


;/;.-/, 


<  ;ill;i 


di'  Imiim:    fun  i.t'inrmi  ;li't<  .]h,c.  Aidii/.,  vol.  vii.,  ii.  7" 


,S((/i 


'U'"'. 


'I.,  turn.  i. 


lib 


a,  1- 


KiU. 


406 


GODS,  SUPEKNATURAL  IJEINGS,  AND  AVOIlSniP. 


mm 


li 


li 


]K)nu'  iM'foiv  liiiii.  to  the  sovoral  eiios  of  tlic  gods  tlicv 
wcw  to  die  in  lioiior  of.  Four  tliut  hiid  to  die,  prol):il)lv 
l)L'iure  Mi\(V);itl,  were,  each  by  four  ])earers,  carried  up 
to  a  temi)U'.  Ixmiid  hand  and  foot  to  re[)resent  dead  (h'lr; 
uhik'  others  were  merely  assisted  np  the  steps  hy  ;i 
youth  at  each  arm.  so  that  theN' should  not  faint  nor  iUil; 
two  other  youths  ti'ailing  or  letting  them  down  the  sai 
,ste[)s  after  they  were  dead.  The  preceding  ivhit 
only  to  the  mal(>  (.tptives,  the  women  being  slain  before 


lie 


cs 


tl 


le  men,  ni  a  st  j  i 


•V.  called  the  coutldii:  it  is  saiij 


that  as  they  were  fo.         ap  the  steps  of  it  some  screaiiicil 
and   others  wept.      In  letting  the  dead  bodies  of  tli 


CSS 


CSC 

women  down  the  ste[)s  again,  it  is  also  specially  written, 
that  they  were  not  hurled  down  roughly,  but  rolled  down 
little  l>y  little.  At  the  place  whei-e  the  skulls  of  the 
dead  were  eN[)osed.  waited  two  old  women  called  A/./v/- 
iit'"iii(\  having  by  them  salt  water  and  bread  and  a  in 
or  gruel  of  some  kind.  The  carcas.'^es  of  the  victims; 
being  brought  to  theui.  they  di[)ped  cane-leaves  into  the 
salt  water  and  s[)rinkled  the  faces  of  them  thei'ewitli, 
and  into  each  mouth  th(>y  put  four  morsels  of  l)rc:i(l 
moistened  with  the  gi'uel  or  mess  above-mentiout'(l. 
Then  the  heads  were  cut  off  and  spitted  on  poles;  and 
the  feast  ended.'"' 


SI  I 


In  connection  with  the  religious  honors  paid  to  tlic 
dead,  it  may  be  here  said  that  the  ^fexiciins  had  a  deity 
ofwhoui  almost  all  we  know  is  that  he  was  the  god  <»t' 
those  that  died  in  the  houses  of  the  lords  or  in  tlic 
palaces  of  the  principal  men;   he  was  called  Alacuilxn- 

■''■'  IxlifisJiortiK'ih's  .If  ,v.  Anlifj..\o\.  vii.,  jij).  7.1-0;  S<iliihii(»,  Ifist.  Gx..  tnni, 
i.  lil>  ii.,  i>|).  l('rJ-7;  Tiifqui'iifulii,  Mtmirii.  Ind..  tuiii.  ii.,  pp.  MS  'J.  l-'il  '-', 
'J^l-l:  <  liii-hicru,  Slorii  Aiil.  ihi  .l/rssici,  toni.  ii..  p.  Til;  Mi'dhr,  Ain'rili- 
id-rh  ■  I'rn lljhiiiiii,  j>|).  ts:),  JStl,  aiul  (■ls<>\viicri>.  15niss"\ir,  as  his  l.•n^tnlll  i-., 
(■iilii'iuci'izes  this  ^'oil,  (Irtiiiliiii,'  the  I'Vcuts  of  liis  rciu,'!!,  ami  thr()ii/in'_'  mi 
his  polii'V.  as  siihi  rly  iiiul  IxlicviiiLjlv  as  if  it  \vt  re  a  (pltstimi  of  the  niu'H  I'f 
a  f.!>  lis  XIV.,  or  a  XaiMih'ou  I.;  see  Hi^l.  Xat.  Cic.,  toni.  i.,  jip.  '22'  '■'•'<. 
(1  ):iiaia,  ''n/c/.  .l/i'.r..  fnl.  HS,  and  others,  iiiaki' ("aiiiaxtlc,  the  iii'iiuipal 'j'"'' f 
Tl.iscila.  iilriitii'iil  with  MiNi'nati.  The  <'liichiiiii'cs  ■  had  oidy  oiic  ,i,'o(l  calli  d 
3[;\.'iiatl  ail  1  tiu'V  ki'|it  tills  iiiia'.,'o  or  statue,  i'liey  held  to  aiiotiii'l'  L;od.  iii- 
visihle,  witliout  iiiiaLje,  called  looallielieeati.  — that  is  to  say,  j^'od  iiivisjlili  .nil 
iMi]>  iloahle.  favoi'iiiL;.  siielteriiii,',  all-imweiful,  by  wlioso  power  all  livi  ,  •  t  ■•' 
»S(/(  ijitn,  lliit.  Uui.,  toiu.  ii.,  lib.  vi.,  i>.  01. 


IP 


MACUILXOCHITL. 


407 


cods  tlu'v 

prohiihly 

;irru'tl  u\> 

lotul  di'vv; 

ops   hy   ;i 

t  nor  fail: 

tlio  same 

iji    ri'latcs 

liii  Iteforc 

it  is  saiil 

scrraiiH'il 

1    of    tlu'M' 

V  written. 
illod  down 
ills  of  the 
Hod  fci.rd- 
lld  il  mess 
10  vietiiiis 
2S  into  the 
[thorowith, 
of  ]»reail 
nitioiieih 
us ;  iind  so 


id  to  the 

id  u  deity 

the  U'oil  et' 

)V    ill    the 

MacuilM'- 

"isl.  G   I'.,  tnlll. 

lis  ;».  l.".l  l 

lis  (•ii--t'iHi  i^. 

liiMiri/iiiu  '  'I 
tho  rfi'-'ii  "!' 
pp.    •'•I'  ■■"!. 

Ilicipal  'J"il :  i 

i„';4oa..,l|.a 
tiirr  -I-!,  iii- 
ilivisilili  :i'i  I 
all  Uv.  ,  a.'.' 


•hitl,   '  tlio  cliiof  that  uivos  llowors,  or  that  takos  oaro  of 


thi'  iiiviii'''  of  llowors 


Tlio  fostival  of  this  uod   foil 


amoii,tr  tho  m()val)lo  Toasts   and   was  oallod  Xocliilhnitl, 
or  ■  tlio  fostival  of  llowors.'     Thoro  woro  in  it  tlio  usual 
pri'liiiiinai'v  fastinj;'  (that  is  to  say.  oatinji  hiit  onco  a  day, 
at  noon,  and  thoii  only  of  a  rostriotod  diot).  hlood-U'ttin|i', 
and  olforin^'  of  food  in  tho  toniplo;  tlioii,i:h  tlioro  did  not 
oeeiir  thoroin  anythin<i'    su^iijicstivo   oithor  of  a   ^od  of 
llowors  or  of  a  god  of  tho  inoro  iiohlo  doad.     Tho  imago 
of  this  doity  was  in  tho  I'konoss  of  an  almost  naked  man, 
either  llayod  or  painted  ci  .   vormilion  color;  tho  month 
and  chin  woro  of  throo  tints,  whito.  black,  and  light  hlno; 
the  faeo  was  of  a  light  reddish  tingo.      It  had  a  crown  of 
light  groon  color,  with  [)lnmos  of  tho  sanio  liuo.  and  t  s- 
sols  that  hmig  down  to  tho  shoulders.      On  tho  hack  of 
the  idol  was  a,  dovico  wrought  in  foathors.  ri'i)rosoiiting 
a  haimer  planted  on  a  hill;  alw)ut  the  loins  of  it  was  a 
hright  I'oddish  ])lankot.  fringed  with  soa-sludls;  curiously 
wrotinht  sandals  adorned  its  feet;  on  the  loft  arm  of  it 
was  a  white  shield,  in  the  midst  of  which  woi'o  set  four 
."^toues.  joined  two  and  two;  it  held  a  sceptre,  shaped  like 
a  heart  and  tipped  with  groon  and  yellow  leathers.  "' 


5'  This  deitj'  lanst  not,  it  wonltl  sof-m.  bp  coufonndcd  with  iinnthor 
Miciitidiii'il  by  Siihiii^im,  viz.,  ('(uitlyiicc,  ov  Coiitlyntc,  or  Coiitlantnuaii.  iv 
Unilijiss  (if  uhiiiii  Wf  kiiDW  little  Siivi;  the  fact,  iii<iihntallv  lilt  iitiniii  d.  tliiit 
>\u-  A, In  ic^Miiliil  with  ^n  at  (U'Vutimi  by  thi'  dcalirs  in  flowers.  Sic  /{iiajs- 
Ini-'i'i'ili's  .l/i.c.  .liitiij.,  vol.  vii.,  p.  12,  and  Sulni'init,  Hist.  <ii:ii.,  toni.  i.,  lib.  li., 

'"  l\"nfi-iiinni((iili'n  .]fi'.e.  Aiiti(i.,  vol.  vii.,  pji.  1'.'  11,  \'M'i;  Sulniqiui,  Hist,  'int., 
t'liii.  i..  lili.  i.,  pp.  \',l  ■>2.  lib.  iv..  |i.  Ito.").  I'xituiini,  him  ilr  iuki  Hist..  ]•]•.  1 115, 
.s|ii  aks  of  a  i,'i)(l(li'ss  t-allfd  Macuilxochicpict/.illi :  by  a  coinjiai'ison  of  the  pass- 
iij''  witli  iiutc  -JS  of  thischaptiT,  it  will  1  think  be  e\iileiit  tli.it  (he  elnvalic  I's 
-M  u  iiikdihiqiietx.alli  is  iilcuticiil  not  with  .Macuilxoehitl,  but  with  Xochiqiiet- 
zil,  the  .\ztec  Venus.  See  furtlier,  on  the  relations  of  this  ^'oddess.  Unit- 
>";■(/>■  Hom-liiiiiV'i,  Hist.  \i:t.  <'ii\,  toni.  iii  .  )ip.  I'.n)  1 :  •  .Mailahiu've,  (pii 
il'iiiiiait  son  nom  lui  versant  (h'  la  nionta;_'ne  dii  cote  dv  'I'laxeidlan.  etait 
i'L;:ird('e  eoiiiine  la  proteetrice  speeiale  di  s  niai;ieieiines.  I. a  h'^eiide  disait 
'[U  I  lie  I'tait  devenue  l'i'|M(Use  de  'rialoe.  ;i|)ris  ipie  XoelliilUc  t/al  eiit  I'ti'  eii- 
1'  V  ,■  .■(  ee  dieii  [see  this  vol.  p.  :{7S  |.  Celle-ei.  doi:l  elle  n'c'tait.  ajires  tout, 
iiu'iiiie  personiiith'ation  ditien'Ute,  et:ut  appeh'e  aussi  ('hah-hiuhlyeiii'.  on  le 
•bilHiii  Slim;  d'l'inerandes,  en  sii  (jiniliti^  de  dresse  des  eiiux.  Le  syiiibiilc  sons 
I'lpii  1  oil  la  rcpreseiite,  I'onmie  deesse  des  iiuKuirs  hoimetes,  est  eiliii  d  iin 
I  vi  lit  ill  eom|iosi'-  de  eimi  tleiirs.  ee  (pie  lend  encore  li'  lioin  rpi'oii  111!  doiiliait 
"  Maeiii|-\i],.]|i,pi|.t/,il|i  "  '  IJrasselir,  it  is  to  be  reinelubeird.  disliiiL;iiisli'  s 
h  l«.  ell  XocliiipietZiil  us  the  y.iddess  of  honest  love,  iiud  Tlazoltiotl  us  Ihu 
b' '  id.  >s  of  hilirieitv. 


408 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL' BEINGS,  AND  WORSlIir. 


ti'i  ■■ir 


P    'M 


Oino  Acatl  was  tlio  god  of  )»uiK|iiets  and  or.uiu'sts;  liis 
name  sijiiiilicd  '  two  canes.'  When  a  man  made  a  feast 
to  his  friends,  lie  liad  the  image  of  this  deity  canied  \n 
liis  house  hy  certain  of  its  priests;  and  if  the  host  diil 
not  do  this,  the  deity  a})])eared  to  him  in  a  dieam,  re- 
buking liim  in  such  words  as  tliese:  1Miou  l)ad  man.  ))e- 
causo  thou  hast  withheld  from  me  my  due  honor,  know 
tliat  I  will  forsake  thee  and  that  thou  shalt  paxdearh 
for  this  insult.  AVhen  this  god  was  excessiveh  auucied. 
lie  was  accustomed  to  mix  hairs  with  the  I'ood  and  drink 
of  the  guests  of  the  object  of  his  wrath,  so  that  the  gis cr 
of  the   feast  slunild  be   disuraced. 


ni  the  case  of 
lluitzilopochtli,  there  was  a  kind  of  connnunion  sacra- 
nieut  in  connection  with  the  adoration  of  this  god  of 
feasts:  in  each  ,vard  dough  was  tak<'n  and  kneaded  by 
the  |)riucii)al  men  into  the  figure  oi'  a  ben:'  of  about  a 
cu))it  long,  called  the  bone  of  Ome  Acatl.     A  night  seems 
to  have  l)een  spent  in  eating  and  in  drinking  ])id(|ue:  then 
at  break  of  day  an  unfortunate  person,  set  up  as  the  living 
image  of  the  god,  had  his  belly  pricked  with  [tins,  or 
some  such  articles;  beinii;  hurt  thereby,  as  we  are  told, 
^riiis  done  the  ])one  was  divided  and  each  one  ate  what 
of  it  fell  to  his  lot;  and  when  those  that  had  insulted 
this  god  jite,  they  often  grew"  sick,  and  almost  choked. 
and  went  stmnbling  and  ialling.     Ome  Acatl  was  repre- 
sented as  a  man  seated  on  a  bunch  of  cyperus-sedges. 
His  face  was  i)ainted  white  and  Idack;  ujjou  his  iicnd 
was  a  paper  crown  surrounded  by  a  long  and  broad  fillet 
of  divers  colors,  knotted  up  at  the  back  of  the  head:  and 
again  round  and  over  the  /illet.  was  wound  a  string  of 
chalchiuite  beads.     His  blaid<et  was  made  like  a  net.  ami 
had  a,  broad  border  of  Howers  woven  into  it.     He  bore 
a  shield,  from  the  lower  })art  of  which  hung  a  kind  oi 
friniic  of  broad   tassels.      In  the  riiiht  hand  he  held    a 
s('ej)h*e  called  the  tldi'hlcfoiili/Nc.  ov  'looker,""'*  because  it 
was  furnished  with  a  round  plate  through  which  a  hole 


'»''  Tlio  fire-god  Xiuhtccutli  wseil  an  instrument  of  tliis  kind;  see  this  \"1. 
p.  ISS"). 


IXTI.ILTON,  HEALER  OF  CIIILDKEN. 


409 


was  ji'uMTcd,  and  the  jiod  kept  liis  face  covered  'with  the 
plate  and  looked  through  the  hole. 


00 


Yxtliton,  or  Txtliltoii, — tliat  is  to  snv  '  the  little  iieiiro.' 
according  to  Sahaguii.  and  "  the  hlaek-ra<'ed."  aceonling 
to  ('la\igero — was  a  god  who  cured  children  of  Aaiious 
disea-^i's.''^  His  '  oratory"  was  a  kind  of  ten»iK)rarv  huild- 
iug  made  of  [)ainte(l  hoards ;  his  image  was  neither  graven 
nor  painted;  it  was  a  living  nuui  decorated  witii  certain 
M'stinents.  In  this  ti'm])le  or  oratory  were  kejit  many 
jiaiis  and  jars,  covered  with  hoards,  and  containing  a 
tluid  which  was  called  •  hlack  water.'  A\'lien  a  child 
sickened,  it  was  hronght  to  this  temple  and  one  of  these 
jai's  was  uncovered,  n[)on  which  the  child  dranl<  of  the 
Mack  water  jind  was  healed  of  its  disease — the  cure  being 
[irohahly  most  prom[)t  and  com[)lete  when  the  })riests  as 
well  as  the  li'od  knew  somethinu'  of  i)h\sic.  \\  hen  one 
made  a  least  to  this  god — which  seems  to  \n\\v  heen 
when  one  made  new  })ul(pie — the  man  that  was  the 
image  of  I.xtlilton  came  to  the  house  of  the  reast-givei" 
with  nuisic  and  dancing,  and  i)receded   \)y  the  smoke  of 

''"A'',/'/s';())V)u //I's  }ri',r.  Aiil'i'i..  vol.  vii.,  pp.  ll-l'J;  Sulniiiini.  ll'isl.  (Iiui.,  tniu. 
i..  lili  i,  in). '2'2-li;  Tuniiifiii'itl'i,  Maii'ini.  /m/.,  turn,  ii.,  )>ii.  os, 'JK) -I :  ciuri- 
','  :■■!.  St'iriti  Ant.  (Id  Mi'.isko,  toiii.  ii.,  p.  "22;  Jir(insi:nr  ik  li'iarhinuv,  llist. 
X'll.  ("n\.  tiini.  iii.,  p.  ■r.)2. 

'■'  This  t,'ii(l,  wlio  was  iilso  kiidwii  Ly  the  titli>  <if  'rialtrcnin.  is  tlic  tliiid 
Mrxic.iu  ,l;ii(1  L'omii'ctfil  witli  iiiiMliciiic.  Tlici'f  is  lirst  that  unnanu  d  t,'iiilili^s 
(IiMiiliiil  (ill  p.  It.");i,  of  this  Vol.;  and  there  is  then  a  certain  'i'/.ipull,it(  na, 
(iesciilied  l)y  Saliaj^'un  -  hiiiiishordK'ili'x  Mi.r.  Anli(/.,  vol.  vii.,  p.  1;  SiiIkhiiiii. 
llisl.  h'cii.,  toni.  i.,  lit),  i.,  pp.  7-.S  -as  the  ;.;o(l(less  of  turpi  ntine  (M'e  llnifisi  nr 
ill-  lli>nrhniirit,  llisl.  .\<it.  I'ir.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  I'.U).  or  of  some  such  snli- 
st  nice,  used  to  cure  tho  itch  in  the  head,  irruptions  on  the  sktn,  sore 
throats,  ch  ipjicd  feet  or  lips,  .and  other  such  thinus  :  ■  'r/a[)Utlatena  fui'  Uha 
lailU'er,  se;,'iin  su  lionibrc,  nacida  ell  el  Jiuehlo  de  'I'/ajiutla,  v  por  esto  sc 
II  ini  I  la  .\ladrc  il(;  Tz.iputla,  poripu'  fui'  la  priniera  (pii'  invi  nto  la  retina  cjuc 
se  li.inia  u\itl.  y  os  un  ucivte  sacado  jior  artitieio  de  la  ivsina  ilel  jiino,  (pie 
:ilniivcch:i  para  siinar  ninchas  enferniedades,  y  ]iriiiieraiii(  iitc  aprovecha  (■(in- 
tra una  niaiieru  de  bubas,  ('•  sarna,  (pie  iiacc  en  la  cal"  /a.  ((lie  se  llama  (^ua.\o- 
(' icivistli;  y  tauibioii  cdnti'a  otra  eiiferniedad  es  jirovi  ( Icisa  asi  nii>mo.  (pie 
iiacc  en  la  cabeza,  ([ilc  cs  coino  iiiibas,  ([Ue  se  llama  ('ha^'ua(  hicioi/lli.  y  tam- 
liiiU  para  la  sarna  de  la  cabeza.  .\provecha  taiidiicii  contra  la  roiiLtUera  de  !a 
i,'.ivi,Mnta.  .Vprovccha  tambieii  contra  las  '^'rietas  de  las  )iies  y  de  los  labios. 
l.s  taailiien  coutra,  los  empeincs  (pie  iiacen  cu  la  cara  d  en  las  in.-iin  s.  Ks 
t.iiii'iii  u  contra  cl  usayre;  contra  muclias  otras  eiiferniedath  s  cs  bin  no.  V 
cemo  csta  iiine;(.'r  debi(')  scr  la  iiriincra  (pn^  halh'i  esto  ticcyte.  c(iiitaroiiIik 
(litre  lis  Oiosas,  y  liacianla  fiesta  y  saeriliciosj  anuellos  (|iie  vciiden  y  liaceii 
ot.   accytc  (pie  au  llalUil  Uxitl.' 


L    I 


!|:: 


Ill 


-110 


GODS,  STTERNiSTURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


i'opal  iiKHMiso.  The  reprosontiitive  of  tlu?  deity  luuiiij:- 
jiiTi\c'(l,  the  first  thing  he  did  Wiis  to  eat  uiid  drink; 
there  were  more  dances  and  lestivities  in  his  honor,  in 
■Nvluch  he  took  part,  and  tlien  he  entered  the  oellar  of 
the  house,  where  were  many  jars  of  pnlipie  that  had  lu'eu 
covered  for  four  days  with  hoaids  or  lids  of  some  kind. 
lie  o[)ened  one  or  many  of  these  jars,  a  ceremony  called 
'  the  openinji  of  the  first,  or  of  the  new  wine,"  and  him- 
self with  tho.se  that  were  with  him  drank  thereof.  This 
<l()ne,  he  went  out  into  the  court-yard  of  the  Iiou.h'. 
where  there  were  prepared  cei'tain  jai's  of  the  above- 
mentioned  black  water,  which  also  had  been  ke[)t  covered 
four  days;  these  he  opened,  anil  if  there  was  found  tlieri'- 


II 


1  any 


dirt, 


or 


pie 


ce  < 


jf  stri 


iw,  or  hair,  or  asli.  it  was 


taken  as  a  siiiii  that  the  "iver  of  the  feast  was  a  man  of 


ill 


evil  iHe.  an  a( 


lulti 


tl 


erer,  or  a  tniei,  or  a  (luarreisomi'  iier- 


d,> 


son,  and  he  was  aflronted  with  the  charge  a(;cordiugiy. 
AVhen  the  rei)re.sentative  of  the  god  set  out  from  the 
house  where  all  this  occurred,  he  was  presented  with 
certain  blankets  called  ij.r.f/neii,  or  Ivqnen.  that  is  to  .siy. 
'coM'ring  of  the  face,'  hecause  when  any  fault  had  been 
found  in  the  black  water,  the  ii;iver  of  the  feast  was  nut 


to  shi 


ime 


la 


V 


Opuchtli,  orOpochtli,  'the  left-handed,'  was  veneiat('(l 
li}-  fishermen  as  their  protector  and  the  inventor  of  their 
nets,  fish-spears,  oars,  and  other  gear.  In  ( ^lithdniac.  iui 
island  of  lake  (Uudco,  there  was  a  god  t)f  fishing  ctdled 
Amimitl.  who.  according  to  Clavigero.  diil'ered  from  the 
first-mentioned  only  in  name.  iSahagun  says  that  ( )pu(li- 
tli  was  counted  among  the  number  of  the  Tlal(M|uis. 
and  that  the  ofl'erings  made  to  him  were  composed  of 
])ul(pie.  stalks  of  green  maize,  flowers,  the  smoking-caius. 
or  i)ipes  called  ?//x'//,  copal  incense,  the  odorous  lierl) 
l/t(tii/tt/i.  and  parched  maize.  These  things  sei'in  to  lia\e 
heen  strewed  hefore  him  as  ru.shes  used  to  he  strewed 
before  a  procession.     There  were  used  in  these  sok'mni- 

'■-  ICiiKis'iiimiiih'a  .lA'.r.  Aut'n].,  vol.  vii..  ])\i.  12-111:  Sdlni'nni,  Ilisl  'iV/i., 
loin,  i.,  lib.  i.,  |>p.  21-j;  L'htfhjcro,  Hist.  Ant.  dd  Jkss'uo,  toiu.  ii.,  p.  -1. 


OruCIITLI,  GOD  OF  FISIIIXG. 


411 


tics  oortain  r.'ittk's  oncloscd  in  liuUow  ualkiiig-sticks. 
The  iiiiiiuv  of  this  jrod  was  like  a  man.  almost  naked, 
with  tho  I'aoo  of  that  givy  tint  scrn  in  (inails'  IcathiTs; 
on  the  head  was  a  paj)ei'  crown  of  divers  colors,  made 
like  a  I'ose.  as  it  were,  ol'  leaves  overla['pinj:'  each  other, 
tDpped  hv  ^reen  fi'athers  issuing  from  a  \ellow  tassel; 
(itlicr  long  tassels  hung  IVom  this  crown  to  the  shoiddeis 
of  the  idol.  Crossed  over  the  hreast  was  a  green  stole 
rcsemhling  that  worn  hv  the  Christian  priest  when  siiv- 
in.g  mass;  on  the  feet  wi're  white  sandals;  on  the  left 
anil  was  a  red  shield,  and  in  the  centre  of  its  lield  a 
white  llower  with  loin-  leaves  dis|)()sed  like  across;  and 
in  the  left  hand  was  a  sceptre  of  a  })eculiar  fashion.''' 

Xipe.  or  Totec,  or  Xipi'totec.  or  Thipetotec,  is,  accord- 
ing to  Clavigero.  a  god  whose  name  has  no  meaning.''^ 
who  was  the  deity  of  the  goldsmiths,  and  who  was  much 
vciieiated  hy  the  Mexicans,  they  heing  persuaded  that 
those  that  neglected  his  worship  wuld  be  .^mitten  with 


'■'  'Tciiiii  ill  111  niiini)  izqnicnla  mm  roildn  t<ni(la  do  colonulo.  y  on  ol  mo- 
ilio  di'  csti'  ciiiii]!!)  mill  tl(ir  liliiiii-;i  cull  (|ii,itn>  ujas  .1  iiiiiiii  r:i  ilr  cni/.  y  ili-  li>s 
1  s|i;i[  ins  lie  liis  ujas  suliiiii  ([iiatro  imiitiis  ([iic  (ran  tiiiuliion  djiis  t\f  In  iiiisiiiii 
lliir.  Ttiiia  mi  cotro  on  In  iiiuiki  »li  ncliii  oiiniu  mi  oaliz  y  dc  In  altu  dc  I'l 
siilia  ('111 no  nil  cnsunilli)  do  sactas:'  KiniishdrnKiili's  M'.r.  vic/i'i/.,  vol.  vii.,  ji.  l:f; 
^'ih  I'lmi,  lliril.  liih.,  toiii.  i..  till.  !.,  [ip.  -li  7;  r/iM-i;/'/'",  •'-lorin  .\iit.ilil  Missi- 
'".  loin,  ii.,  p.  'JK;  'I'an/iK  uinilu.  MoiKirij.  IikL,  toiii.  ii..  pji.  •'■0  1.  '  Jjn  |i'm1i(' 
iiviit.  toiitifois,  son  Lti'iiio  jiarticnlior:  o'i'tait  Opodilli,  lo  (iaiicln  r.  ]icisoiiiii- 
ti  alio:!  ili.  iluit/.ilopoflitli.  .  .  .  :  '  Ilnisa'  i(r  di  iinnriinni-'i,  I  list,  i/is  .\<il.  ("n\, 
I  nil.  ili..  |i,  r.il, 

•1  (  hiriiirro,  Stiirht  Aid.  til  l/os/ro.  foiii.  ii..  p.  '21.  Tills  is  (vidcntly  ii 
I'liiiiil'i-,  liowcvci';  IJcitiiiini  (  \plaiiis  Tolic  to  incaii  "  <,'od  oiir  lord.'  and  Xipo 
I'T  Oxipc,  as  he  writes  it  i  to  signify  '  t^od  of  Ihr  tlayiiiL;: '  '  Tl'ixij'i  liniiliJIi, 
Syinlii)lo  del  primer  Mes,  tjlliere  derir  !>■  .-'Iiiilltliiiiiiilii  ih  (itiilfS.  Jionpie  (11  sil 
Jiiiiuer  dia  so  dcslndlaliall  iilios  Iloinliies  vivos  dedieadi>s  al  Dios  'l'i'h-i(t\  cslo 
e>.  I)iii!i  Svi'ior  itiii'strii,  o  al  l>ios  ",ri/»,  l)iiis  ili:  il  Ih^linlininii  nlo.  kviioojio  ito 
Tl'i.r'ijh  iic(i;'  lldliirini,  Itha  (h  iin"  //(>V.,  ji. 'il.  Salnij^mi  says  that  the  naine 
1111  alls  Mho  tliiyt  (1  (>ile.'  '  Xipetotee.  (pie  ipiiere  decir  desoUiido:'  l\"iiii;s- 
"(■'■'I  ill's  Ml ,e.  AiiHi/.,  .dl.  vii.,  (ip.  1  I :  Siilmiiini.  Ilisl.  if  n..  toin  i,.  lili.  i..  ji,  27. 
\\  liili  Toiwiiiciiiaila  atlirius  that  it  means  ■  the  Imld.'  <ir  '  the  liaeUeiied  one;' 
'  T.  111. Ill  los  IM  itoros  otro  Oios.  que  se  llainaliii  Xippe,  y  Totic.  .  .  Kste  De- 
III  aii  1  \ipp(>,  ipie  ipiiere  decir,  Calvo,  d  .Xtiij'ado: '  'ii.rijni  ininlit,  lAmK/i/. 
/"/.,  toiii,  ii.,    p.  ."is.     Urasseiir,  U'l^il.  \'it.  ("n\,  toiii.   iii.,   p.  fidli,    iiaitially 

a its  all  those  di'riviitioiis:  •  Xijie,  le   clianve  on   rccoichi',   aiitK  ment    dil 

1  11  ■re  'I'otec  nil  notri'  sei^'iieiir.'  This  t^'od  was  I'uither  siirnami  cl,  according,' 
I"  lie'  iiiterprotor  of  the  Vatican  Codex,  'the  iiionriifiil  coiiihiilail,'  or,  as 
•eillatin    ^,'ives    it,    'the    disconsolate;'    see  .S'/iic/'ci'mc  (/i/Zc    I'ltfiih    ild   l  otlirr 

.1/'  !•; '.(/nn  Vuticaiio\  tav.  xliii.,  in  ICniiislniviniiili's  l/cr.  .la/ii^.,  vol.  v.,  p.  l!SU; 
luid  Aiimr.  Etitiinl.  ,Soc.,  Tninsnct.,  vol.  i.,  \i\).  111."),  ItriO. 


,1     i' 


412 


(JODS,  SUrERXATURAL  DEINGS,  AND  ^VORSIIIP. 


(lisonsos;  ospocially  tlic  lK)ils,  tlic  itdi,  Jiud  \yd\us  of  tlie 
liojid  and  oycs.  Tlu-y  cxt'clk'd  tlu'iusolvrs  tlRTcfoiv  in 
cnu'lty  at  liis  fi'stival  tiniL",  occuiTing  ordinarily  in  the 
wcond  niontli. 

Saliiitiun  d('sc'ril)os  tliis  ,Liod  as  specially  lionoivil  Ity 
dwi'llcrs  on  tlio  sca-sliorc,  and  as  having  had  his  origin 
at  Za[)(»tlan  in  Jalisco.  Ho  \vas  smp[)os(mI  to  alliict 
|)co[>k!  with  soi'o  eyes  and  with  various  skiji-discascs. 
such  as  sniall-[)ox,  ahsccsscs,  and  it(di.  liis  image  \v;is 
made  like  a  human  form,  one  side  or  Hank  of  it  heini: 
l)ainted  \ello\v,  and  the  other  of  a  tawnv  color;  down 
each  side  of  the  iace  from  the  hrow  to  the  jaw  a  thin 
stripe  was  wrought;  and  on  the  head  was  a  little  cup 
with  hanging  tassels.  ^J'he  u})per  part  of  the  luxly  w;is 
clothed  with  the  Hayed  skin  of  a  man;  i'ound  the  loins 
was  girt  a  kind  of  green  skirt.  Jt  had  on  one  arm  a 
yellow  shield  with  a  red  Ixn'der,  juid  held  in  hoth  liiuids 
a  scepter  shaped  like  the  calixof  a  poppy  and  tipped  with 
an  arrow-head.*"' 

On  the  last  day  of  the  second  month, — or,  accoiil- 
ing  to  some  authors,  of  the  first,  —  Tlacaxipehuali/tH. 
there  was  celel^rated  a  solenni  feast  in  honor  at  once 
of  Xi})etotec  and  of  Iluit/ilopochtli.  It  was  preceded 
by  a  verv  solemn  dan(;e  at  noon  of  the  dav  liel'oi'c. 
As  the  night  of  the  vigil  fell,  the  captives  were  shut  up 
and  guarded;  at  midnight — the  time  when  it  was  usual 
to  draw  blood  irom  the  ears — the  hair  of  the  middK-  of 
the  head  of  each  was  shaven  away  before  a  fire.  A\  lieu 
the  dawn  appeared  they  were  led  by  their  owners  to  tlie 
foot  of  the  stairs  of  the  temi)le  of  ]Iuitzilo[)ochtli. — and 
if  they  would  not  ascend  willingly  the  ])riests  dragiicil 
them  up  by  the  hair.  The  priests  threw  them  down  one 
by  one  on  the  back  on  a  stone  of  three  quarters  n['  a 
yard  or  more  high,  and  si^uare  on  the  top  sometliin.;' 
more  than  a  foot  every  way.  "^Fwo  assistants  held  the 
victim  down  ))y  the  feet,  two  by  the  hands,  and  one  by 
the  head — this  last  according  to  many  accounts  })uttin'i- 

<■''  7i"»'/.s'/')/v(i(f//('s  ^^l,\•.  Aittiij.,  vol.  vii,,  p.  11;  Sahiii/nn,  Hint.  Gin.,  toin.  i  , 
lib.  i.,  jip.  '.^7-8;  Uutuiini,  Idat  de  Succu  Jlist.,  p.  51. 


If  !■  i  .*! 


KATING  THE  DODIES  OF  THE  SACIJIFICED. 


-IK) 


;i  vokc  over  tlio  luvk  of  the  man  aii<l  so  |)i'('ssiii<r  it  down. 
Tlirii  tlio  pr'u'st.  lioMinjji;  witli  hotli  liands  a  sjiliiitcr 
ut'  lliiit.  or  Ji  stono  ivscnihlinji'  Hint,  like  a  kiriic  lance- 
luad.  struck  across  the  breast  therewith,  and  tore  out  the 
litait  through  tlie  gash  so  nuule;  which,  al'ter  olVei'ing  it 
to  the  sun  and  other  gods  hy  holding  it  uj)  toward  the 
I'diu'  (juarters  of  heaven,  he  threw  into  a  wooden  vessel."' 
The  l)lood  was  collected  also  in  a  vessel  and  given  to  the 
owner  of  the  dead  captive,  wiiile  the  body,  thrown  down 
tlie  temple  steps,  was  taken  to  the  caljjule  by  certain 
old  men,  called  qiKKjiiiicnifflii,  llayed.  cut  into  ])ieces.  and 
di\iil('(l  lor  eating;  the  king  receiving  the  tlesh  of  the 
tlii::h.  while  the  rest  of  the  carcass  was  eaten  at  the 
house  of  the  owner  of  the  caj)tive,  though,  as  will  appear 
li\  a  remark  hereafter,'''  it  is  improbable  that  the  captor 
(ir  owner  himself  ate  any  of  it.  \\'ith  the  skin  of  these 
Ihiyed  persons,  u  party  of  youths  called  the  tofotccH 
clotlied  themselves,  and  fought  in  sham  fight  with  an- 
other party  of  young  men  ;  prisoners  being  taken  on  both 
lilies,  who  were  not  released  without  a  ransom  of  some 


Kind  or  (Kliei 


th 


'n 


lis  sliam  I): 


ittl 


e  was  suc('ee( 


led  1 


)V  com- 


liats  of  a  terribly  real  sort,  the  famous  so-called  gladia- 
torial lights  of  Mexico.     On  aiireat  roiuid  stone,  like  an 


'•'  Tliise  liuiiiini  s;icrili<'os  were  bofi;!!!!.  iiccovdiiit;  to  f'liivi^cro,  Stor'ui  Aul. 
il'-l  Mss'irn.  toiii.  i..  i>|).  l('i-">-7,  t>y  tlif  ^Iixiciiiis.  Ix'fori' the  fiiniuliitiuii  of  tlifir 
<ity,  while  yet  slaves  of  the  ('uUuMs.  These  Mexicans  IkkI  done  j^ood  sc  r- 
\iic  to  their  lulers  in  ii  battle  ii^'uinst  tin' Xochiniilcas.  The  masters  weir 
I  \iHiti(l  to  furnish  their  serfs  with  a  thank-orterini;  for  tlie  war  |,'oil.  They 
^'■llt  a  tiltliy  raj^  ami  a  rotten  fowl.  'I'he  .Mexicans  receiveil  and  were  silent. 
Till  day  c)f  festival  caiiie;  and  with  it  theCulhiia  iioliles  to  see  the  s])ort  ■ 
till  Hi  jilts  and  their  vile  sacritiee.  Jliit  the  tilth  did  not  ajipear,  only  a 
iiaiM-  altar,  wreathed  with  a  fiaj^'iant  lieii).  hiaiiiiL^a  j^riat  ilake  of  ki  i  n- 
i;iiiiiiid  ohsidiau.  The  dance  hc^'an.  the  frenzy  nioiiiiti d  n]i,  the  jiriists 
iiihaiucd  to  the  altar,  and  with  them  they  diaL,'L;ed  four  Xoehimilca  inisnn- 
<  i>.  There  is  a  ijiiick  strui^'^^le.  and  over  a  i»ri>on<r  liruisi  il.  doiilih-d  hack 
Mipiiie  oil  the  altar-lilock  i,deains  and  falls  the  itzli,  driven  with  atwo-handeil 

I'low.     The  hlood  spurts  like  an il  into  the  licnt  face  of  the  hiyli  priest,  who 

^r.ilililes,  'grasps,  tears  out  and  tlint,'s  the  heart  to  the  u!od.  Aiiolhei-.  aiiolli- 
c!.  aiioilier,  and  there  are  four  hearts  hcatint;  in  the  lap  of  the  ^uilii  inia^e. 
There  an-  more  dances  hut  there  is  no  more  sport  for  the  (  iilhuas:  with  lips 
ciiiHidi-rahly  whitened  they  return  to  their  place.  After  this  there  could  hr 
111)  iimre  mastership,  nor  tliouf,'ht  of  mastership  over  such  a  people:  theie 
^.is  too  iiiucli  of  tlie  wild  lieast  in  tliein;  they  had  already  tasted  lilooil. 
And  the  ilt  xicans  were  fiUowed  to  leave  the  land  of  their  bondage,  imd  jour- 
ney north  toward  the  future  Tcuochtillau. 

'■  Sec  Ihiii  \ul,,  p.  115. 


'    !  'XIII 


4       ' 


411 


onns,  surERNATrn.vL  deixos,  and  wonsiiir. 


ciioniioiis  tiiill-stoiic,  ii  oii])tlvo  was  tied  by  a  cord,  piiss-' 
iii^  round  his  waist  and  tln'oujili  tlio  liolo  of  tlio  stone, 
lont:'  ('noiiL:li  to  ju-rinit  liini  Iri'cdoni  of  motion  ovcrN- 
wlicrc  aliotit  tlic  block  set  lu-ar  or  at  a,  temple  cidltd 
yo/Hco.  of  tbe  i^od  Totec,  or  XiiK'/"*  ^^'ith  vai'ioiis  ccic- 
monies.  more  partic  idai'ly  des(;ribed  in  tbo  pirecediiiLi' 
\-obnne.  tbe  boinid  man  fnrnisbed  with  inferior  weapon-! 
was  m!id(^  to  fii-bt  with  a  pieked  .Nfexiean  chamition  — 
tbe  latter  boldiuji"  np  liis  sword  and  shield  to  tbe  sun 
before  enii'au'inji'.  if.  as  sometimes  bap[iened,  tbe  despci  - 
ate  tbonj:h  bami)ered  and  ill-armed  captive — whose  eliili- 
swoi'd  was,  by  a  relinement  of  mockery,  deprived  of  its 
ja|i,Li'ed  Hint  ed^inji:  and  set  witli  feathers — slew  his  oppo- 
nent, another  champion  was  sent  ajzainst  him.  and  so 
on  to  tbe  numlier  of  live,  at  which  i)oint,  according!  to 
some,  tiie  (Niptive  was  set  free;  tbonjih  accordint;' to  oilier 
antborities,  he  was  not  allowed  so  to  escape,  bnt  cbaiii- 
pions  were  sent  against  him  till  he  fell.  Tpon  wbicli  a 
priest  Cidled  tlu'  i/ooa/hoa  opened  his  breast,  tore  out  bis 
heart.  otVered  it  to  tbe  snn,  and  threw  it  into  tbe  iisii.d 
wooden  vessel;  while  the  rojtes  nsed  for  ))indin,i;'  to  the 
tijib ting-stone  were  carried  to  tbe  fonr  qnarters  of  the 
world,  reverently  with  weei)ing  and  sijibi 


ni< 


A 


second 


priest  tbrnst  a  piece  of  cane  into  tbe  gash  in  tbe  victim's 
breast  and  held  it  np  stained  with  ))lood  to  (be  sun. 
Then  tbe  owner  of  tbe  captive  came  and  rec<  ived  the 
blood  into  a  vessel  bordered  with  IV'atbers;  this  vessel  be 
took  with  a  bttle  cane-and-featber  broom  or  aspei'gilhiiii 


eiicli 


and  went  abont  all  tbe  temples  and  calpnles,  giving  to 

<w  Fiuthcv  iKitico  of  tii'.-t  stnno  apppavs  in  ICinqshnrivirih'fi  ^^ex.  Anllq.,  v(.l. 
vii.,  p.  '.M,  nr  Salitt'iun,  llist.'nn.,  toiu.  i.,  HI),  ii.,  up.,  ]>p.  '2(l7-S:  '  Kl  scs.  111,1 
y  (los  ((liluio  s(^  lliuiiiii)ii  Tcuiiiliu'utl.  Eni  iiiiii  jiicdra  coiiio  iimt'lii  ilc  iiioli- 
110  },'nmilf,  y  istalm  a^'iijeriailu  cii  el  nii'dio  coiiio  iiiucla  dt;  inciliiiu.  Si'ln'' 
«sta  picilrii  pdiiian  los  t'St'lavos  y  iicni'liillabaiisc  con  cllos:  cstiilian  alail.is 
por  nii'dio  (Ic  till  inaiii'va  qun  poilian  lli't,'ar  liasta  la  oircniiifiniicia  ili'  l:i 
]ii(  lira,  y  daliaiilcs  annas  con  (pio  jiclt'iiscn.  Em  estc  un  <'S]i('(  taciilo  iniiy 
fr('(iiu'iit<',  y  doiidii  concnrvia  j,'i'nte  do  todas  las  coiiiarcas  ii  vri'le.  In  siitia- 
])n  vestido  dc  nn  pidlcjo  de  oso  I'l  C'ni'tlachtli,  era  alii  el  padvino  ih'  jes  ia;>- 
tivos  (pic  alii  niatalian,  qnc  los  llcvaba  a  la  jiicdiay  los  alalia  alii,  y  los  ddii 
las  annas,  y  los  lloniba  cntre  tanto  (pic  iidcalian,  y  qnando  caian  los  1 11- 
ti-cf,'al)a  al  ipw?  Ics  liidiia  dc  sacar  cl  conizon,  (pio  era  otro  satrapa  vcstidn  inn 
(itro  jicllcjo  (pu>  sc  llanialia  Tooidlaouu.  Estii  reluciou  queda  cscrita  cu  la 
fiesta  de  Tlucuxip<;!uuliztli. ' 


miH   CCIT- 

ircccdiiig 


u)sv  chil)- 


x'l'mlliiin 


tiiciilii  luiiy 


KKLATIONS  IIKTWKKN  (ArTOIl  AND  CAl'TIVK 


•ii: 


(tl'tlic  idols,  iis  it  Avci'c  to  tiistc  of  tlic  hlood  of  liis  Ciiptixc 
Tin-  sl;iiii  lio.ly  \v;is  then  ciiiTicil  to  the  Ciilpiilco.  w  lici'c 
while  iilivc.  it   luul  lu'i'ii   coiilintvl  tlu*  nii:lit    lid'oic   tin 


siicrilico 


ill 


1(1  there  sUiiiiHMl.      'I'lienee  it  was  hroiiLiiit  tt 


tlie  house  of  its  owiu-r.  who  -liN  ided  and  niiide  presents 
(tfit  to  liis  siijH-riors.  relatives,  and  IViends;  not  liowcNcr 
tii^tiiit:'  thereol' hiniseir,  lor.  \\v  are  told,  "lie  counted  it 
lis  the  llesli  of  liisowH  body. '  because  from  the  hour  that 
he  took  the  prisoner  "  he  held  him  to  he  his  son,  and  the 
ciiptiw  looked  n[)  to  his  captor  as  to  a  lather." 

The  skins  of  the  dead  helon<:('<l  to  their  captois.  who 
nine  them  at!'ain  to  others  to  he  worn  by  them  lor  ap[)ar- 
eiitly  twenty  days.  probal)ly  as  a  kind  of  penance  the 
persons  so  clothed  collecting;  alms  IVoni  evei'yone  in  the 
iiirantime  ami  hringin;i'  all  they  p»t.  each  to  the  man 
thiit  had  uiveii  him  the  skin.     AVhen  done  ^vlth.  tli«'se 


lis  were 


hid 


awa\'  in  a  rottinu'  condition  in  a  cei-tain 


cave,  w 


w 


hilt'  the  ex-wearers  thereof  washed   tiu'mselve 


lese 


ith  iii-eat  rejoicintis.  At  tlio  pnttin<i'  awa\-  of  tl 
skins  there  assisti'tl  nmnbers  of  people  ill  \\llh  the  itch 
iiiiil  such  other  diseases  as  Xipe  inllicted-  Impini:  thus 
to  he  healed  of  their  inlirmities,  and  it  is  said  tliat  manv 


were  so  curec 


m  K 


nlis'iin'tii 


lull's  .l/i'.f.  AiiHf]..  vol.  vii.,  pp.  2n,  37-l:t;  S<ih<i<iin),  1114.  i; 


tiiiii.  i.,  lib.  ii,,  )ip.  .")!  ;i,  S(;-',i7;  HsjilU'drtim  <ld  ('iiilr.c  Till  I'liiim-l;, 
I't.  i  .  luiii.  iii..  ill  J\iii'i!<hi'riii(iih'>i  Mix.  Anli'i..  vol.  v.,  p.  loll;  >'/>' 
1/  /(  'I'liriili'  ilf  I  CiiiHir  .]li\fii'iiiii>  {  Vaticiiiio',  liiv.lxiii..  in  /(/.,  vol.  v.,  p.  I'.il ;  'I'l 


'/" 


"nht,  Mninrn.  Iml.,  toiii.  ii.,  ]ip.  l"jJ.  ■J")i -I;   l.riiii  i/liiiiiiit, 


l'!iil 


.1/.. 


|i|i.  r)()-i;   I'lvsmll' 


Ml 


vol. 


torn,  ii.,  p.  Isl.     We  li 


p.  7s,  note;  (  Inrhji- 
(lavii^cro.  Ihiil.  toll 


Sti. 


I'P 


VilX,  Jlt 

.1)./.  ilil 


Ihit  lliis(^rcut  ^'liiliat>iri:il  Mock  was  soiiutiiius  to  an  cxtniortiinarv  1  xtiiit  ii 


if 


saciitici''  to  thi>  ixi'cutlolurs  as  \vi  11  as  to  tlif  dooiiii  tl  victiiii 


Ii 


till'  l;i-;t  year  of  tin;  i>iL;ii  of  X\\v  last  Moutczunia.  11  faiiioits  'I'lasialtcc  j^i  ik  val, 
I  liliuiiMil.  was  i'a])tnn  (lliy  tlir  miicst  accicltiit.  His  sticiij^tli  of  aim  was 
••uliihat  few  uun  could  lift  liis  )//(((/"((// io7,  ol' sword  of  tlic  .Mexican  tyjii-. 
frmu  the  f^'roiind.  Montc/.nina,  too  |iroiid  to  use  sncli  an  iiij^lorioiis  ti'iniii|ili, 
iir  I"  iliaps  moved  iiy  11  sinccn 


adiiiinition  of  the  tcriililc  and  dii/nitii  d  \\airi- 


'li'i  iiil  hini  his  libcrtv,  either  to  return  to  Tlascalu, 


to    accelit 


illif.   ill  Mexiio.     Hut  the  honor  of  the  chief  was  iit  stake,  as  he  iiiidi  islood 


iiiil  not  even  a  favor  would  h 


pt   from   the   iiiiteii  Mexiraii:   th 


diath,  the  death!  he  saiil,  and,  if  you  dare,  hy  battle  on  the  !,'lacli.it..riiil 
stmii'.  So  they  tied  him,  (liy  tlif  foot  says  Clavij^'ero  1,  upon  the  !■  nuiiiiriitl, 
iiiiN.  il  with  a  j^'reat  statl'only,  and  chose  out  chiinijiions  to  kill  him  finiii  tho 
iii'isi  11  iiiiwned  of  the  warriors;  but  tin-  t,'rim  Tlasciiltec  dashed  out  the  br  ins 
iif  ii-,'lit  with  his  club,  and  hurt  twenty  more,  before  he  fell,  dyiiis,'  like  him- 
stlf.  They  tori^  out  his  heart,  us  of  wout,  uud  u  costlier  heart  to  Mt  xico 
UL'Vcr  smoked  before  the  buu.  • 


ii 


fli 


J   •: 

'■'! 

1; 

'•; 

I 

;.■     i 

41(5  GODS,  SUPE\IN.\TURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 

Tlio  merchants  of  Mexico — a  class  of  men  avIio  hawkcil 
their  goods  from  })lace  to  place  and  wandered  often  fai- 
into  strange  countries  to  huv  oi  sell — -had  various  deities 


to  whom  tliev  « 


did 


spe 


cial  honi)r.       7\mon<>;  these  tli 


chief,  and  often  the  only  one  mentioned,  was  the  jiod 
Yiacatecutli.  or  .Jacateuctli.  or  iyacatecuhtli,  that  is  "  the 
lord  th:it  iiuides,'  otherwise  called  Yacacoliuh«jui,  or 
.Iacacoliuh([ui.™  'i'hi.s  chief  god  of  the  merchants  had. 
however,  according  to  »^ahauiui.  five  brothers  and  a  sis- 
ter.  also  reverenced  by  traders,  the  sister  being  calli'd 
( 'hahnecacioatl,  and  the  brothers  respectively  Chiron(|ui- 
avitl.  Xomocuil.  Xacxitl,  Cochimetl.  and  Yacapitzaoac. 
"^Phe  princi[);d  iiuage  of  this  god  was  a  flgun^  r<'[)i'eseiit- 
ing  a  man  widking  along  a  road  witli  a  stall";  the  Wwr, 
Idack  and  white;  the  hair  tied  uj)  in  a  bundle  on  tlic 
midiUe  of  the  top  of  the  head  with  two  tassels  ol'  rich 
(|uet/.al-featl.ers;  the  ear-rings  of  gold;  the  mantle  blue 
bordei'cd  with  a  llowered  fringe,  and  covered  with  a  rcil 
net.  through  whose  meshes  the  blue  a})peared  ;  round  tin- 
ankles  leather  straps  from  which  hung  marine  shrlls: 
cui'iously  wr  )ught  sandals  on  the  feet;  and  on  the  arm 
a  plain  unornan^'nted  yellow  shield,  with  a  spot  of  liulit 
blue  in  the  ct-ntre  ',>f  its  lw\>.\.  Practically.  ho\ve\ti'. 
every  merchant  re\'oreuced  his  own  stout  staif— gener- 
ally made  of  a  solid,  knotless  [)iece  of  black  cane,  cjillid 
iifatl — as  the  representative  or  symbol  of  this  god  Yiaca- 
tecutli; kee[)ing  it,  when  not  in  use.  in  the  oratoiy  ov 
sacred  place  in  his  house,  and  invarial)ly  putting  IihuI 
l)efore  it  preliminary  to  eatii'g  his  own  meal.  When 
traveling  the  traders  weiv  accustomed  rtightly  to  .-tack 
i\[)  their  s-taves  in  a-  convenient  position,  bind  tlieiii 
al)out,  build  a  lire  before  them.''  and  then  ollering  blood 

""  This  last  nanio    iiioaiis.  TDrqUPiiiaila,    Mmidrq.    Iml..   tnin.  ii.,  ji 


l> 


f,.n. 


1.    ■  tilt'  lii);ik-Uiisi'(l;'  aiul  it  is  ciiri'Mis  ciioii^'h  tliai  tills  tvp 


fiK'c.  so  ^'ciicially  (•(iiint'ctcd  with  the  llilirc  w  racr  ami  thi<>iit,'ti  lliriii  \mi1i 
partiiiilar  astiitiiuss  in  trmk',  should  lie  the  characteristic  of  the  .Mi  xic.oi 
j^'oil  of  trailc:  '  Los  iiuri'adi'rcs  tuvicroii  Dins  iiaiticiiliir,  al  ijiial  llaiiian'ii 
Iyacatecuhtli,  y  ])ov  otro  iionilire  se  llaie.'i  Yacacoliul 


i:i 


n]Ul.  (JUe  ipllere  il>  '11 
(Ue  tieue  111  uail/  a^'ullena,  (luc  iiicijiiiaiiieute  re|iicseiita  jiersona    pi 


tjeiie  vivei;a,  o  hahiliilad.  paia  inofar  giaelosaiiiente 


ii  eii'Miiar,  v  cs  s.ihi 


hagaz  ( (jue  (  s  ]U'(>|iia  c 


iudi 


(Ic  u 


lerciiileVi'S 


^'  Without  liiyiugaiiy  paiticul.ir  stress  ou  this  liyhtiu^' a  tire  before  Viaca- 


[ir. 

lo  liawkeil 

1  often  Ihi- 

jiis  deities 

these  the 

IS  the  ii»)(l 

iit  is  •  the 

iili(jiii.    or 

liUlts  liiul. 

and  ii  si.v- 

inu;  eallt'il 

'hiron(|ui- 

Nipitzaoiio. 

represeiit- 

V;  tlie  liicc 

^le  on  till' 

.'Is  of  rich 

uitle  hhie. 

^vith  a  reil 

round  the 

jne  shi'lls: 

the  arm 

»t  of  VvM 

however. 

-geiHT- 

le.  ('idled 

>d  Viiic;i- 

atory  or 

ttiiii:'  I  III  111 

Whrll 

to  ,-t;i('lv 

id   theia 

mii'  hlooil 


II 


11.,  Jl.    '1. 

this  ivj"  ■  1' 
)i  Ihcin  with 
thr  .MiNii'a" 

il  Uaiii;iliili 
(|ijici'c  ih  I'll". 

■I'sDtia  lUf 
y  es  s.tl'i'i,  y 


NAr.VTECITTLI. 


41' 


an  1  copal,  pray  for  preservation  and  shelter  from  the 
iiKUiy  perils  to  which  their  wandering  life  made  them 
especially  suhject.'" 

Xaiiatecntli.  that  is  to  .say  '  four  times  lord.'  was  the 
i:()(l  of  the  mat-makers  and  of  all  workers  in  water-llags 
!uid  rushes.  A  heneficent  and  hel[)ful  divinit\,  and  one 
III' the  Tlalocs,  he  was  known  hy  various  names,  such  as 
T('[iah})a(';i,  Teaaltati,  'the  purifier  or  washer;'  (^uit/.etz- 
clnliua,  or  Tlaitlanililoni.  "  he  that  .scatters  or  winnows 
ilown;'  'riiinempopoloa.  'he  that  is  lariie  and  liljeral;' 
Teatzelhuia,  •  he  that  sprinkles  with  water;  and  Amo- 
t('!U'iU[ua.  "ho  that  .shows  him.self  <irateful.'  'i'his  god 
lia  I  two  tem[)les  in  Mexico  and  his  festival  fidl  in  the 
tliirteenth  month,  hv  Claviii'erj's  reckoning.  His  imauf 
ti'.  cinhled  a  hlaek  man,  the  facelieing  spotted  with  white 
ami  hlack.  with  ta.s.sels  hanuingdown  hehind  su.pporting 
a  green  plume  of  three  ieathers.  Round  the  loins  and 
ri'.;cliiiig  to  the  knee:',  was  girt  a  kind  of  white  and  hlaek 
t  or  pt'tticoat,  adorned   with  little  .sea-shells.     Tlie 


.11 


ticiitU— pi  rhajis  liri'o  iioccss.'iry  .is  a  eaiiiji-firo  ami  probulily,  at  any  rate,  a 
thiti'^'  I'liU'  lirfdi-c  many  other  ^'uds  it  ma'  1m-  tintircd  tii.it  tlir  iiii'  u^d 
M'cMis  t(i  l>i'  iiaiticnlifiy  couiu'ctiil  with  tlu'  iprn-hant  u'lul  and  indeed  wiiii 
the  till  ridiaiits  themselves.  I>esciil)in^,'  :i  ceftaiii  coming;  dnwii  <ir  arrival  of 
the  L;(ids  amimi,' men,  belji'ved  to  tal-e  place  in  th(>  twelfth  Me\iean  month, 
S:iiia;4iili -after  descriMn.L,'  the  eomiiii,',  tirst  of  Tezeatlipoea,  wlio,  '  hein)^' a 
y.iiith,  and  ii;j[h,  and  stroni,',  w.ilked  fastest,'  mid  then  the  comiiiL;  of  all 
till'  rest  I  their  anival  liein;,'  known  to  the  pri'sts  hy  the  marks  of  their  fet  t 
'111  a  little  heap  of  maize  thmr,  specially  prepared  forthe  purpose  i-  -says  that 
.1  day  after  all  ihe  rest  fif  the  i,'ods,  came  the  i,'od  of  lire  and  the  ^'od  of  the 
iiH'ri'liants,  ti)L,'ether;  they  luiiij,'  old  and  nnalile  to  walk  as  last  as  their 
yiiiuiL;cr  divine  hntlu'rn :  '  Kl  dia  si^'iiieiite  IliLraha  (I  dios  dc  los  Meicaderes 
11  iiu  ido  Viaiacapitzaoac,  «')  Viacatecntli.  y  otro  l)ios  llamado  IIiscocaii/i|iii 
V'.i'iii'aiih(pii ),  ('i  Xivctcnclli  ( Xiiihteciitli).  (pie  I's  (1  Dios  di  1  fiii  ^'o  a  (piieii 
ills  iiiercadei'es  tieiieii  j^rande  devueioll.  Estos  dos  Uei^'alian  ;'i  la  postre  iili 
ilia  dispues  de  los  otros,  porijiic  deciau  (pic  eran  viejos  y  no  andalian  tanto 
I'oiiiii  los  otros:'  hlii'ishor'iit'ih's  Mij\  .l/n'/'i/.,  vol.  vii.,  ]).  71,  or  Suhdijn)},  Uisl. 
'e  I'.,  turn,  i.,  HI),  ii.,  ji.  I'jH.  See  also,  '.'er  ihe  connection  of  the  tire  ^.'od 
Niiiliti ciitli  with  ImsinesH.  this  vol.  p.  'J'JCi;  ami  for  the  liiiih  p.osition  of  tin; 
ill' riliints  themselves  besides  Tezcatlipioca  s(  e  tlii..  vol..  p.  z2H. 

■'  /i'i'/i7.s'')i//'()/i.///\'  Mi'.v.  Aiithj.,  vol.  vii.,  pji.  il  Hi;  Stiliii'imi.  ]lisl.  litn.,  torn, 
i.,  lib.  i.,  pp.  *2'.)  :i;i:  riiu-i'ji'm,  Stm-in  .\hl.  ikl  .l/l.s.^ieo,  torn,  ii.,  p.  '2(l.  TIh? 
Niiliuilnln'calli,  or  Nauiehecatl,  mentioned  by  the  interpn  ters  of  tliecodie(s, 
ii-i  a  '_;  111  honored  by  the  iik  reliants.  is  cither  some  air  ;,'od  like  (^uetzrileoatl, 
'I)'.  .'IS  Sidiai.;nii  eivi-s  it,  merely  tlus  name  of  a  sii,'n:  sec  Siiiniuzuiiii'  ili'<l'  'I'n- 
I'l'i  I'liiVii','  .Ui.i'/i'/oii)  ( Vaticano ',  tav.  xxvii..  in  ICmiiahortnifili's  M'.y.  AhUu  , 
^"1  v..  p.  1711;  also.  ]ip.  lll'l -10:  h'.vjilii'iii'iim  ihl  Cinhx  'rillir'nnin-l,''  im  ir.is, 
li         "■■ 


Mill.    Ml. 


iN 


'(/('( 


inn. 


'h>r 


injlis  .]fr.r.  .l/i/iV/  ,  vol.  vii.,  pp,  loo-G 
Vol.  111.    -il 


Iliit.  i,t-,i.,  toni    i.,  lib.,  iv.,  pp,  301"),  a'";  J\iiii,s- 


418 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSIIIP. 


I.,     Ml 


sandals  of  this  idol  wore  white;  on  its  U'ft  arm  was  a 
shield  made  like  the  hroad  leal'  of  the  water-hly.  or  nc- 
)mi)har;  while  the  right  liand  lield  a  s('e[)tre  like  a 
tlowering  stall',  the  Howers  heing  of  i)aper;  nnd  a^Toss 
the  l)()dy,  passing  under  the  left  arm,  was  a  white  scarf, 
painted  over  with  hlack  llowers.^'' 

The  Mexieans  had  several  gods  of  wine,  or  rathor  of 
pulque;  of  the.se  the  chief  seems  to  have  heen  Te/catxoii- 
catl.  otherwise  known  as  Te(iuechmecaniani  'thestran- 
gler.'     and    as    Teatlahuiani     'the    drowner;'     epithets 


suggestf'd  hy  the  elfects  of  drunkenness.  Thecom|)aiii()ii 
deities  of  this  Aztec  Dicmysus  were  called  as  a  class  hy 
tiie  somewhat  extraordinary  .»ame  of  ( VMit/oiitotorhtiii 
or  'the  four  hundred  rahhits' ;  Y'aulatvatl.  V/iiuitccatl, 
Acoloa.  Thilhoa,  Pantecatl  (the  Patecatl  of  the  inter[)re- 
ters  of  the  codices),  Tultecatl,  I'apaztac,  Tlaltecaiooii. 
Ometoi'htli  (often  referred  to  as  the  principal  god  of 
wine).  Tepuztecatl,  CMiiniapalnecatl,  were  deities  of  tiiis 
class.  The  princi})al  characteristic  of  the  image  ol'  the 
Mexican  god  of  drunkenness  was,  according  to  Mendicta 
and  Motolinia.  a  kind  of  vessel  carried  on  the  head  of 
tl 


je 


Idol 


11 


ito  which 


d 


1   vessel  wine    was    ceremoiiioiisiv 


poured.  The  feast  of  this  god.  like  that  of  the  [jrecediiig 
divinity,  fell  in  the  thirteenth  month,  Te[)eilhuitl.  Miid 
ii.  his  temple  in  the  city  of  Mexico  there  ser\ed  four 
hundred  consecrated  i)riests.  so  great  was  the  service 
doiu  this  everywhere  too  widelv  and  well  known  nod.'^ 


71  7w,i;/.s')(j)vii((//i's  ^^(.^'.  Aiitiq.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  10-17:  Suhanmi.  Hist.  (Icn..  toui. 
i.,  lil).  i..  pp.  'X\-'>;  TonpunniiUi,  Mmutrq.  Ind. ,  t^m.  ii.,  pp.  r)lJ-(!ll;  Clitri'iirn, 
Utori'i  Aiit.  <li'l  MessHti,  toui.  ii..  p.  22. 

"1  ICiii  la'.oraii'ili's  .l/'.f.  AnHij.,  vol.  vii.,  pp- 7,  10.  ltd.  it:!;  Siilni'iini.  Hist. 
Urn.,  tmii.  i.,  lib.  i.,  pp.  11.  31)  -iif,  lil).  ii..  j)|).  200,  20");  'ruyiiminiiih'.  Mm^nr'/. 
/»,'/.,  ♦um.  ii.,  pp.  5.^,  ir)2,  1S4,  iU>:  Siih-'insinnv  ikllr  Tdmlr  (/./ Coi/iiv  Mi.vicni.'i 
( Viitiriiiio),  tiiv.  XXXV.,  iitid  K.rjillritr'ion  ttd  I'liik'.f  Tclli  riiiiiii-Iti')iii  iisis,  h\w. 
xvi.,  in  /ii/i(/.s''Hi)V)((f//('.s  Mix.  AiU'kj.,  vol.  v.,  pj).  Ill,  1H2;  tiiilliil'm,  in  .iin'f. 
Klliiio.  ."MIC  ,  Tritn.^dct.,  vol.  i.,  pj).  ;Mi,  ;i.")0;  (joiiHiva,  I'diif/.  Mix.,  fdl.'"^'  Il">; 
Clnrliirii,  .s7<)/'i'(  Ant.  del  .l/cs.sico,  torn.  ii..  p.  21.  'Otms  tt  iiiiiu  ti;4iira-  il'' 
hoiiibrts;  tt'iiiun  ostos  en  lii  ciibczii  un  inorti'm  en  lu!,'iir  dc  iiiitva,  y  iilli  li  ^ 
et'lialiaii  vino,  por  scr  el  ilios  ilil  vino.'  Mulntliihi,  llisl.  /(n/ins,  in  lriizhiiU-il>i. 
Cot.  (/•   />ii.\,  toni.  i..  p.  ;t;i.     ■  Otms  con  nn  morttvo  m  l,i  ciilHZa.  v  istc  |iiinci' 

3110  era  el  ilios  ilil  vino,  y  nsf  lo  rchalian  vino  lu  lupicl  funio  niorti  ro:'  .1/'"- 
ictii,  lli.-il.  /•,'(•/■>■.,  p.  S8.  '  J'liitict'd  t't  I'lijiaztiic.  .  Esti'  era  uno  ili'  los  tn  •) 
piKiblos  (Ic  dondo  so  sacaliau  los  csclavos  piir.'V  el  sacriticio  ([lU'  sm  liaiia  ili! 
diii,  111  idolo  Cintiijidotuclitiit,  Dios  del  viuo  ou  (.'liiit'S  uuuiljiado  Iluiijiiirlitli,  d 


THE  HOUSEHOLD  GODS, 


41'J 


The  Mexicans  liad  cortaln  liousoliold  gods  called  Tepi- 
totoii,  or  Tepictoton,  'the  little  one.s,' — small  statues  of 
Avhicli  kings  kept  six  in  their  houses,  nohles  four,  and 
(H)innu)n  folks  two.  Whether  these  were  a  particular 
class  of  deities  or  merely  miniature  images  of  the  already 
(U'scrihed  greater  gods  it  is  hard  to  say.  Similar  small 
idols  are  said  to  have  iidorned  streets,  cross-roads,  fount- 
ains and  other  places  of  puhlic  tralfic  and  resort.''' 


With  these  Tepitoton  may  he  said  to  finisli  the  list  of 
Mexican  gods  of  any  repute  or  an}-  general  notoriety;  so 
that  it  seems  (it  to  give  here  a  condensed  and  arranged 
resume  of  all  the  iixed  festivals  and  celehrations  of  the 
Aztec  calendar,  with  its  eighteen  months  of  twenty 
(liivs  each,  and  its  live  sup[)lenientai'y  days  at  the  end 
ul'  the  year.  There  is  some  disagreement  as  to  which  of 
the  months  the  year  ))eganwith;  hut  it  will  hest  suit 
our  present  purj)ose  to  follow  the  arrangement  of  Saha- 
iiun.  the  interpreters  of  the  Codices,  Tonpiemada,  and 
Clavigero,  in  which  the  month  variously  called  Atl- 
cMliualco.  or  (^)uahuitlehua,  or  Cihuailhuitl,  or  Xilomana- 
liztli,   is  the  first.'"     Tiie  name  Atlchualco,  or  Atlaooalo, 


t'piilhiiitt  on  sii  t'^mjilo  prnjiio  qne  ps  el  cniidrnf;psinin  cuarto  pdifteio  dp  Ins 

i[ni'  s (iitfiiiiin  (11  lii  iivt'u  del  iiiiiyor,  coiiio  dicr  p1  Dr.  Hi'rii.indf/:  '•'rcin- 

I'luui  cnit  (iiciitniii  viiii  den,  in  cujus  lioiiorcni  tits  captivds  inti  rdiii  tiinipn, 
it  II  'imiictu  jnj^ulaliiiiit,  (juoniiii  pviiiiniii  Tcimztcciitl  imiicinialiaiit  scciiiiduiu 
tiiltiiiitl,  tci'tium  v(i'i>  I'lipii/.tiii'  (juud  licbiit  (juntiinni  ciicii  fi-stuni  Ti'iicil- 
liiiiltl."  Ajjiid  P.  NiiriiulicrK,  paj^.  141.'  Iauu  y  (liiiiiK,  lins  I'iiilnis.  ])t  ii., 
\i.  M'l.  '  T,is  liuvpurs  ct  1  ■  ivr(',jj;iii's  iiviiicnt  cciicndiint,  imrnu  Ics  Azti'(|n(w, 
lilii>icm's  diviniti's  )iiiiti('ulirres:  lu  priiicipidc  f'tiiit  Iz<iuit(M!itl;  iimis  Ir  plus 
iniimi  diviiit  i'trc  Tc/;i';dziiiuidl.  apiiili'  aiissi  'r<iincchiiiciimiani,  on  lu  IVii- 
diiu;"   llrassiiir  (h'  lini(rli<iiini,  IHst.  Xul.  (  ir.,  turn,  iii.,  ]).  -i'.Ki. 

''  Torijid  iiKtilii,  MiiiKirt/.  Intl.,  t<iiii.  ii.,  p.  (il.  ('Idr'nii-ri},  Storia  Aid.  dii 
1/i-.M'ro,  torn,  ii.,  J).  '2:i.  The. le  were  wlint  tlip  Spaniuids  called  '  oratoiids  ' 
ill  the  liouscs  of  till'  Mi'xicalis.  In  or  licforc  tlii'sr  oratories  the  jieople  otl'ered 
conked  food  to  suih  iiiiai;es  of  the  ^ods  as  they  had  there.     Every  inoniinj; 

till    i.' l-wife  of  the  house  wolie  up  tlie  iiniidiers  of  her  family  and  took 

care  tliat  tliey  made  the  jnoper  otl'eriiij,',  as  almve,  to  these  deities,  hlinis- 
'"./■.. i(,//,'s  .l/f,r.  A)Uki.,  V  I.  vii.,  p.  U5;  Suliayun,  Hint,  (hn.,  tom.  i.,  lili.  ii., 
lip.  II.  '211. 

""  It  is  obviously  of  little  ponseipienop  to  niytholot,'y  whetliiT  the  Mpxi- 
ciiiLS  called  the  month  .Uleahnalco  the  first  or  the  third  month  (or,  as 
Hoturiiii  has  it,  the  eij^'hteenth,")  so  Ioiil,'  as  we  know,  with  some  aeciiiaey, 
t'l  what  uionth  and  day  of  the  month  it  corresponds  in  our  own  (ti'peorian 
i':ili Hilar.  For  the  complete  discussion  of  this  ipiestion  of  the  calendar 
We  lifer  readers  to  the  preeedini^  volume  of  tiiis  series,  (iama  was  unfor- 
tuiiati  ly  uiiaciiuainted  with  the  writings  of  Sahayun,  and  bustumaute  (who 


420 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP, 


or  A tiiloaoplo,  means  'the  biniiif;  or  scarcity  of  water;* 
(^iialniitleliua.  or  (^uavitleloa,  'the  sprouting  of  trees;' 
and  Xilonianaliztli,  '  the  ollering  of  Xilotl  (that  is  heads 
of  maize,  wliich  were  then  presented  to  the  gods  to  seeuie 
tlieir  blessing  on  the  seed  time).'  This  first  montli  he- 
giiniing  on  tlie  second  of  Fehriiary  according  to  Saliaguii. 
the  eigiiteenth  according  to  (Jama,  and  tlie  twenty- 
sixth  according  to  (Mavigero.  was  consecrated  to  Tlaloc 
and  the  other  u'ods  of  water,  and  in  it  ureat  mnnl)ers  of 


•liild 


ren  were  saci 


ificed. 


In  further  honor  of  the  Tl; 


Iocs  tliere  were  also  at  this  time  killed  many  captives  (in 
the  gladiatorial  stom^ 

It  was  the  second  month,  called  Tlacaxiphuali/tli."' 
or  '  the  flaying  of  men.'  that  was  specially  famous  for  its 
gladiatorial  sacrifices,  sacrilices  ali'eady  described  and 
])erformed  to  the  honor  of  Xi[)e,  or  Xi})etotec.''* 

The  third  month  called  "^rozoztontli,   'the  lesser  l;ist 


or 


pc 


n 


nice,'  was    inaugurated  bv   the   sacrifice   on   tl 


mountains  of  (children  to  the  Tlaloc; 


'11 


lose 


•;o 


that 


traded  in  flowers  and  were  called  ^ochiman({iie.  or  Xo 
chiimuKiui,  made  a  festival  to  their  goddess.  Coatlyciic 
or  Coatlantona.  offering  her  the  first-fruits  of  the  flower: 


cilitcfl  the  works  lioth  of  Giiiiia  iind  Sahiii^un)  romnvks  in  ii  in^ti-  to  tin' 
\vritiiii:!s  of  the  iistidiioiiiii':  •  Muchiis  vi'cis  hi'  (li'j)l()r,iilo,  quci'l  sjliin  Sr.  1). 
Autmiio  Li'oii  y  ttuiiiii  no  huliiisc  ti'iiiilo  a  In  vistit  paru  fonuar  csta  |ir(iiii>,i 
ohm  h)s  inaimsfritds  del  P.  Si'ha^un,  <iU(' he  jmtihcado  en  los  afios  dr  1>^2'I 
y  liO  en  la  oliciim  dc  D.  Altjaiidio  Valdt's,  y  solo  huhicsc  li'i'do  la  ohra  di  1  I', 
'roninciiiada,  dispi'pnlo  do  D.  Antonio  ^'alc•l■iano,  (jU(>  lo  fui'  dc  diclio  1'.  Sn- 
liaf^iin;  jiuis  In  h'cturii  drl  tcxto  dc  I'sti',  (jiio  acaso  trnnci'i,  i'>  no  cnti  ndin 
hii^n,  podrian  hahcvli'  dcjado  dudas  en  hcchos  nniy  intiri'santcs  a  csta  hU- 
toriiv.'  Sec  /<('(>/(  //  ddtiut.  Don  I'h-ilrns,  pt  i,  pji.  ir)-S',l;  /v'('i"/s')'«n/";/A'< 
Mi.(.  .111//'/.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  20-;}|,  or  Suliaijan,  Ilisl.  (ifii.,  toni.  i.,  Ii1>.  ii.,  jip. 
r.)  Tti;  Tnriini  iiKiiln,  MdiKinj.  Iml..  toni.  ii.,  pp.  lTiI  S(l;  AcdsIh,  Ilisl.  '/«' 
his  }'(('/.,  p.  H!)7;  ('liiriicro,  >/(/(!((  A>i(.  ilil  Messirn,  torn,  ii.,  j)p.  "iN  ^1: 
KxidicitrAnn  d'l  Colli. r  Ti'l'i-rimio-  lli'iiii  usis,  pt  i.,  and  Spiniitiion,'  ihll"  Tm-nii' 
ilii  Coiliir  Miwirniio  (Vaticaiio),  tav.  Ivii-lxxiv,  in  luti'jshiiriiinili's  Mi.r.  .l;i'"/., 
vol.  v.,  pp.  12'.)-;n,  ll(it-7;  liotiirtiii,  lilm  ik.  nihi  Hist..  ]ip.  47  ."i.'i:  lioiinii-'i. 
I'oDij.  .Ml. I'.,  fol.  'i'.ll:  .Miilli'r,  Anil  rihniiisriii:  rnrliiiinni  ii,  pi>.  CilC-S;  liru.'i.siiir 
ill'  lionrhonrii.  Ifist.  .Vut.  I'ir.  torn.  iii..  pp.  502  37;  <lnllulin,  in  Aimi'.  Kihuo. 
Soi'..   Triitisiicl.,  vol.  i.,  j)p.  r)7   111. 

"  Sot'  this  vol.,  pp.  ;tl$2 -1. 

■''*  It  is  also  snrnanu'd  Cohuailhni'!,   '  foast  of  tho  snako:'  soo  nhovi'. 

""  'I'hori'  scorns  to  ho  soino  cnnfusion  with  roi;ard  to  whotlior  or  not  tin  I'i 
woro  f^ladiatorial  saoriliois  in  oaoh  of  tho  tirst  two  months.  Sal)ai;iin,  hnw- 
ovir,  iip|)oars  to  dosoril)o  sacrilices  of  this  kind,  as  oociirriii;4  in  hntli  jicrinils; 
tlioio  of  tho  t'lrst  month  hoint,'  in  honor  of  tho  'I'lalocs  and  those  of  the  sccoiid 
II  honor  of  Xipo.     I'Vir  a  doscriptiuu  of  those  ritos  boo  this  vol.  pi>.  414-5. 


THE  CEREMONIAL  CALENDAR. 


421 


(ftlio  year,  of  tliose  tliat  had  Krowu  in  the 


precincts  o 


f 


the  cu  i/djnco,  a  cii  as  wv  have  seen,  oonseerated  toThiloe. 
Into  a  cave  Ijelonging  to  this  temple  there  were  also  at 
this  time  cast  the  now  rotten  skins  of  the  Imman  heinj^s 
that  had  heen  Hayed  in  the  preceding  month.  Thithe!', 
••  stinking'  like  dead  dogs,"  as  Sahagnn  phrases  it.  marcht'd 
in  [)n)cession  the  persons  that 


wore  tliese  sums  an( 


tl 


lei'e 


they  put  them  ofV,  washing  themselves  with  many  cere- 
monies; and  sick  folk  trouhled  with  cei'tain  skin-diseases 
loliowed  and  looked  on,  ho[)ing  hy  the  sight  of  all  these 
things  to  he  healed  of  their  infn'mities.  The  ownersof  the 
c;i[)tives  that  had  heen  slain  had  also  heen  doing  [)enancc 
for  twenty  days,  neither  Avashing  nor  hathing  during 
that  time;  and  they  now,  when  they  had  seen  the 
skins  deposited  in  the  ca\e,  washed  and  u'ave  a  hi 


() 


uupiet  t 
!1  their  friends  and  relatives,  ])erl'orming  many  cere- 
monies with  the  hones  of  the  dead  ca})tives.  ^VU  the 
twentv  davs  of  this  month  singing  exercises,  praising' 
the  goil,  were  carried  on  in  the  houses  called  C'uicacalli, 
the  [lerlbrmers  not  dancing  hut  I'cmaining  seated. 

Tlie  fourth  month  was  called,  in  contradistinction  to 
'he  tliird,  A'eitozoztli,  or  Ilue>tozo/tli,  that  is  to  ,<ay. 
'the  greater  penance  or  letting  of  hlood ;'  hecanse  in  it 
not  only  the  priests  hut  also  the  poi)ulace  and  no])ility 
(lid  penance,  drawing  hlood  from  their  ears,  shins,  and 
ntlier  parts  of  the  hody.  and  ex[)osing  at  their  dooi's 
li'iivesof  sword-ii'rass  stained  thei'ewith.      After  this  thev 


an( 


performed  Cciiain  ah'eady  deserihe(l  ceremonies 
iind  then  made,  out  of  the  dough  loiown  as  Ir.odlH,^^  an 
imaii'e  of  the  goddess  ( Miicomecoatl.  in  the  court-yard  of 
lier  tem[)le,  oll'ering  hefore  it  all  kinds  of  mai/.e.  heans, 
i'lul  ciiian,  hecanse  she  was  the  maker  and  gixcr  of  these 
tilings  and  the  sustainer  of  the  people.  In  this  month. 
i;s  well  as  in  the  three  months  preceding,  little  children 
^vel■e  sacrificed,  a  cruelty  which  was  su[>[)osed  to  pleasi' 


^"  s,'(.  tliis  vol..  pp.  3r,n-2. 

*■'  '  l,r  'l\i,hiiit!i[  itilit  im  cdiniiosi'  (Ic  f,'r:iini's  li'jnniiincnses  )i;ivtifuliriiH 
iiu  Mc:  iijuc,  qu'cm  iii:iiil;(  uit  di.'  ilivirsus  uiiiuiivfs.'  Ilntsstar  i!t  lli>tir'.<iiirij, 
His!.  Xat,  (  i|).,  torn,  ii.,  p.  513. 


=:  if 


Is  ■>'■ 


42'2 


GODS,  SUPEKNATURAL  liEINGS,  AND  WOESIIir. 


tlie  wiitci"  ^<);ls,  and   Avliicli  Avas  kept  up  till  tlio  rains 
bcji'aii  to  fall  ahiindantly. 

The  fifth  inontli,  called  Toxcatl  and  Hniictimes  Tt'po- 
pocliiiiliztli,*"  Avas  ])ogiiu  by  the  most  solemn  and  famous 
ibast  of  the  year,  in  lionor  of  the  prin('i[)al  Mexican  ^oil. 
a  [i(n\  known  hy  a  nndtitiide  ol"  names  ami  epithets, 
amonji;  which  were  Te/catlipoca,  Titlacaoan,  Yautl,  Tcl- 


1 


)IU 


htli,  and  Tlamat/incatl.     A  Acar  before  this  li-ast. 


one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  captives  reseiNcd 
for  sacrifice  was  chosen  out  for  su[)erior  ^irace  and  jiti- 
sonal  a[)i)(.>arance  from  among  all  his  fellows,  and  gixcn 
in  charge  to  the  i)rit'stly  lunctionaries  called  cal[)i\(|ii('s. 
These  instru(^ted  him  with  grcit  diligence  in  all  the  arts 
l)ertaining  to  good  ))reeding,  according  to  the  Mexican 
idea:  such  as  playing  on  the  ilute,  walking,  speaking, 
saluting  those  he  happened  to  mei't,  the  use  and  canv- 
iug  about  of  straight  cane  tobacco-pipes  and  of  lloweis. 
with  the  dexti'rous  smoking  of  the  one,  and  the  graceful 
inhalation  of  the  odor  of  the  other,      lie  was  attemlri! 


nijon   l)v  eii 


dit 


)ag(>s,  w 


ho  were   clad  in  the    li\er\   ol' 


of  tlu>  palace,  and  had  pi'rfi'ct  libei'ty  to  go  where  lie 
l)U'ased  night  and  <lay;  while  his  food  was  so  rich  tliat 
to  guard  against  his  growing  too  l"at,  it  was  at  tinus 
necessary  to  xavy  the  diet  hy  a  purge  of  salt  and  water. 


I'ed   and    adored  as  the   livinu'  inia'. 


Kverywiiei'e  nonoi 
and  accredited  representative  ol'  Ti'zcatlipoca,  he  \\i  nt 
about  i)laving  on  a  small  shrill  cla\-  Ihite.  or  life,  ami 
adoi'ned  with  rich  and  curious  raiment  furnished  li\ 
the  king,  while  all  he  met  did  him  reverence  kissing 
the  earth.  All  his  body  and  face  was  })ainted — l)lai'k, 
it  would  ai)pear;  his  long  hair  Mowed  to  the  waist:  I 
head  was  covered  with   white  hens'   feathers  stuck 


us 
on 


\l    1 


mw 


''^  Tho  iiiinio  'ToiKipoclmiliztli'  si.L;nifioa  'fiiiidlvc  or  vapor.'  As  tn  ilic 
lupiinin^;  of  ' 'I'oxciitl'  writers  aro  diviilid,  IJotnrini  intirpntiii;,'  it  to  iin  iiii 
'ttt'ort,'  iilid  ToniUfinatlii  'a  slippery  jpliiee.'  .\eosta,  SaliaLtnii,  aiul  Oain.i 
iiL'ree.  liDwever.  in  accepting  it  as  an  epithet  ajijiliid  t"  a  striiiL;  of  ]iarclii  '1  "i' 
or  toast. 'il  maize  nscd  in  een'iiionies  to  lie  innueiliatcly  di  scrilicd,  ami  .\c'i— 
ta  fiullier  fjivi's  as  its  rout  siL;nilication  '  a  dried  tliin;^.'  Consult,  in  aiMi- 
tiuii  to  the  references  L;iven  in  the  niit(>  at  the  lieniiniiii;.,'  of  tliesc  descriplii  ns 
of  tile  fiMsts.  Aciislii,  lllsl.  ill'  Ins  Viiil.,  p.  llSli:  Kiiiiislitiriiinili's  JAx.  Aidiij..  vil. 
vii.,  pj,!.  lo-'J;  ,'Sahitjiin,  Jli.-,!.  ij\ii.,  toin.  i.,  lil).  iii.,  pp.  lUO-11. 


11^' 


THE  MONTH  TOXCATL. 


42;} 


w 


illi  refill,  iuul  covoi't'd  \vitli  a  liiuliind  of  tlio  lloweT! 


of  tl 


le  .^ume  IIuwl'Ivs 


nilk'il  y:'/"/s//cA///;  while  two  string 

crossed  his    hotly    in  the  fashion    of  cross-helts.      j'^ar- 

liiiLi's   of  !-olil,    a    necklace   of  i)reciou.s    sttjues  with   a 


i\'at  depeni 


lent 


1 


em  lian^iMiL 


to  tl 


le  breast,  a   lip-orna- 


iiu 


nt  (harhote)  of  sea-shell,  hraci-lcts  of  i^old  ahovi! 
the  elhow  on  each  arm,  and  strint:s  of  ^vnis  called 
initciicrtll  Avinding  I'rom  wrist  almost  to  elhow.  lilit- 
tcri'd  and  Hashed  hack  the  li,i:ht  as  the  d,rt)med  man- 
jiod  nioveih  He  was  covered  with  a  rich  heaiitifidly 
iViimcd  mantle  of  netting,  and  hore  on  his  shoulders 
si )i net  1  ling  like  a  })urse  made  of  white  cloth  of  a  s[)an 
s(|u;ire.  ornamented  with  tassels  and  fringe.  .\  white 
iiKixtle  of  a  span  hroad  went  ahout  his  loins,  the  two 
cuds,  curiously  wrought,  I'alling  in  front  almost  to  the 
kht'c.  Little  hells  of  gold  kept  time  with  every  ui(»tion 
of  his  ['wi.  which  were  shod  with  painted  sandals  called 

OiX'llllKlfdCl', 


All   this  was  the  attiro  he  wore  from  the  ))egi]ming 
)f  his  year  of  pre[)aration;  l)ut  twenty  days  h(  fore  the 
w'X    of   the    festival,    thev   changed    his    Aeslmcnts, 


ooini! 
w;i>h 


ed  away  the  ])aint  or  iXya  from  his  skin,  and  cut 
down  his  long  hair  to  the  length,  and  arranged  it  after 
the  fashion,  of  the  hair  of  the  captains,  tying  it  u[)  on  the 
nown  of  the  head  with  feathers  and  frinLie  and  two  "old- 


hu 


toned  tassels.     At  the  same  time  the\  marrit'i 


d  to  1 


iim 


I'liur  damsels,  who  liad  heen  pauqiered  and  educated  for 
this  pur[)ose.  and  who  were  sui'uamed  respecti\i'l\    after 


lour 


uodd 


esses, 


XCK-I 


ii(|Uet/al 


Xil 


ont'U. 


Atlat 


onan. 


and  \'i\tocio;itl.**'      Five    days    hel(.)re  the  great  da}'  of 


^''  Witli  tlilii'of  these  f,'(i(l(lesses  we  live  l(ileialil\  faliiilim,  laiowillf^  Uiein  to 
!"■  iiiliiiiately  coniiecteil  with  each  other  ainl  eoiu-eriied  '.i  tli(  inndiiitinn, 
luiservatiiiii,  or  siiiniuit  of  life  and  (if  hfe-L,'iviiii,' fund,  v  .  .\tliitoiiau  little  is 
kll'iWU.  liut  slie  seems  to  lieloll^  to  tln'  sallli'  elass,  lieill^'  j^'eliefally  llielili'iiiid 
ill  i'e!iiiecti.,ii  witli  Ciliteotl.  ller  name  means,  aeeofdili;^'  to  Tol(|il(  liiada, 
'slie  tiiat  shines  in  the  water.'  '  <  )tra  ('u|iilia,  n  Tern  |  do  a  via,  (]\ie  s(  liamaliii 
XiiiJK-ali'd,  deilieado  al  J)ios  Cinteutl,  en  euia  tiesta  sariilieahaii  dos  Vaiuiies 
I'.sijavos,  y  una  ]\Iuj,'it,  a  los  i|Uales  jioiiian  <  1  nondife  de  su  I)ios.  Al  vno 
lliiiiialian  Jztac'iiiloiitl,  Oios ']|atlauhi|iniinteutl,  l)ios  ih'  las  Miests  elict  n- 
tlidas.  o  eojorachis;  y  a  la  Mn^'ei'  Atiantoiia,  ((iie  ((iiiei-e  dei'if,  i|iie  roplan- 
d'ce  en  el  A;^'ua,  i'l  la  ipial  des(dlalian,  eiiio  pellejo,  y  ciieio,  m>  ve^tia  vii 
Saixidute,  .'ueyo  (|Ue  aeababa  ti  baciiliciu,  i^uu  ciu  du  uucku.'    TuOj'ttiintda, 


«| 


!'■'.'. 


I .'! 


|!     ) 


421 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


the  feast,"'  tlio  dav  of  tlio  feast  lu'liii;'  eountcil  oii(\  all 
the  peo[)U',  li'iLih  and  low,  the  kiii^'  it  would  appeal"  iK'iii'i 
alone  exeepted,  wrnt  out  to  (Celebrate  with  the  niiin-iioil 
a  solemn  han([net  and  dance,  in  the  ^va^d  called  Tecim- 
nian;  the  fourth  dav  before  the  feast,  the  same  was  done 
in  the  ward  in  which  was  (inarded  the  statue  of  Te/.ciit- 
lipooa.  The  little  hill,  or  island,  called  'J\'[)et/inco.  lis- 
in«^  out  of  the  waters  of  the  lake  of  Mexico,  was  tlic 
scen(^  of  the  next  day's  solemnities;  .solenniities  renewed 
for  the  last  time  on  the  next  day,  or  that  inmu'dintely 
preceding:;  the  ,nreat  day,  on  another  like;  island  called 
'iVpel[)ulco,  or  Tepepulco.  There,  with  the  lour  women 
that  had  been  given  him  for  his  consolation,  the  liou- 
ored  victim  was  put  into  a  covered  canoe  usually  re- 
,serv(>d  for  the  sole  use  of  the  king;  and  he  was  cari'ied 
across  the  lake  to  a  place  called  Tlapitzaoayan.  near 
the  road  that  goes  from  Yztapalapan   to  Chalco.  at  a 


I' 


)•(/.  hnl..  tola,  ii.,  p.  l-jo;  see  iilso,  K'uKjsborouiih's  Mcx.  .iiili(/.,  vol.  vi 


>!(/( 


iKlHii,  Hist.  '/<)!.,  toiii.  i.,  lili.ii.,  lip.,  p. 'JOD. 


'•'■I; 

"1  .\(M).stii,  llisl.  ill'  Ins  Vii'L,  pp.  ;{S-2  -3,  j^ivcs  jin  lU'coiint  of  v.'irioiis  other 


coreinoiiios  which  took  jiliicc  ten  diiys  Ix'foro  thf  '^vvni  fr:ist  duv.  which 


It  li.is  been  foihiwcd  liy  Tor([Ucin:ul!i,  Clavi^'cn 


(1  l.tt. 


vvliich  wii  rc|ii'o(liu'o  from  the  quaint  but  in  tliis  cii.so  at  least  full  niiili 


r  writers,  and 
•urate 


tr;nislatiou  of  ]v(} 


a  translation  which,  however,  makes  th 


lis  cliaiiter  tlie 


2'Mi  of  the  fifth  boo.'c  instead  of  the  '2Stli  as  in  tlieori^'inal:  "TIk  iicaine  forth 
ono  of  the  chiefo  of  th(>  temjile,  attired  like  to  the  idoll,  carrvinn  How.  rs  in 
Ills  hand,  and  a  tiiito  of  earth,  having,'  a  very  sharjie  sound,  and  turiiiiiL;  t  i- 
vvanls  the  east,  h(;  sounded  it,  and  then  lookini,'  to  tlie  wist,  north  and  smilh 
he  did  till'  like.  And  after  he  had  thus  sounded  towards  the  foure  parts  of  llie 
world  (shewini*  that  botli  they  that  were  present  and  ab: 


did  h 


mil) 


liou  put  his  tiii;,'er  into  the  aire,  and  th 
his  mouth,  and  did  eate  it  in  si^nc  o" 
id 


n  j^'atliered  \\)  earth,  which  he  put  in 
f  adoration.     The  like  ibd  all  thcv  that 


were  present,  and  woepini.:;,  tiny  fell  Hat  to  the  p-ound,  invocatiiiL;  the  dark- 
iiesse  of  the  iii^^dit,  and  the  windes,  intreatini,'  them  not  to  leave  them,  nor  to 
f  ir.Ljet  them,  or  else  to  take  away  tlieir  lives,  and  free  thciii  from  the  labors 
they  indured  tlnu'ein.  Theeves,  adulterers,  and  ninrtherers,  and  all  others 
ort'eudors  had  j,'reat  foaro  and  heavinesse,  whilest  this  tlute  sounded;  so  as 


Hiune  ci 


aid  not  dissembh^  n^v  liide  their  ofTcnccs.     Hv  this 


lUealleS  tlieV  ill 


deinaiiihil  no  other  thin^,'  of  their  ^,'oil,  but  to  have  their  ott'eiiees  concealed, 
jpowriiiL;  foorthmaiiy  tearcs,  with  t,'ri  at  repentaunce  and  sorrow,  oft'erini^'uii  at 
Htore  of  incens  !  to  apjiease  their  pods.  The  eoura'^ious  and  valiant  lucti, 
and  all  the  olde  souldiers,  that  followed  the  .\rte  of  Warre,  lieariiit;  this  tlute, 
(h'ln  ui'.idcd  with  ^'rcat  devotion  of  (iod  the  Creator,  of  the  J.orde  for  wlionie 
wee  live,  of  till'  siinne.  and  oT  other  their  t,'ods,  that  they  would  u'ive  tlirin 
vietorie  a^'ainst  their  ennemii's,  and  strength  to  take  many  captives,  therewith 
H  )  honour  tlnir  sacntiees.     This  cerenionie  w,is  doone  ten  d;i 


f  'ast:  Durini'  which  t 


enne  (laves 


before   till! 

the  Priest  did.  sound  this  tli'ite.  to  the  cinl 
that  all  iniL;ht  do  this  worship  in  eating,'  of  earth,  and  dciiiaund  of  tluir  idol 
\v!nt  th 'y  ph'ased:  they  every  day  made  their  praiers,  with  their  eyi  s  lilt  \p 
t  )  heaven,  and  with  siyhs  and  groaninos,  as  men  that  weru  grieved  for  tlu  ir 
Blniies  aud  otfoucfs.' 


m 


THE  FEAST  OF  TOXCATL. 


425 


]ilaco  whore  Wiis  a  littli'  liill  eallcd  Aciicuilpan,  or 
("iiliiilte[)('('.  Here  K'ft  him  the  lour  hcautil'iil  iiirls, 
whose  MKjietv  for  tweiitv  chix.s  lie  had  eiiio\t'(l.  lhe\' 
ictiinrnig  to  the  eai)ital  with  all  the  [jfopli';  thciv  ae- 
ooiiipiin^ing'  the  hero  of  this  terrihle  tragedy  only  those 
eight  attendants  that  had  heen  with  idin  all  the  yeai". 
Almost  alone,  done  with  the  joys  of  heauty,  l)an(|uet, 
anil  dance,  hearing  a  hnndle  of  his  Ihites.  he  walked  to 
11  little  ill-hnilt  en,  some  distance  from  the  road  men- 
tioned idiove,  and  ahont  a  leagne  remove,!  iVom  the  city. 
He  marched  np  the  temi)le  steps,  not  dragged,  not 
hound,  not  carried  like  a  connnon  slave  or  <'a[)tive;  and 
iis  he  ascended  he  dashed  down  and  l)roke  on  everv 
sti'i)  one  of  the  Ihites  that  he  had  heen  accnstomed  to 
])!ay  on  in  the  days  of  his  pr(xs[)erity.  lie  reached  the 
top:  -hy  sickening  n'i)etition  we  have  learned  to  know  the 
rest:  one  thing  only.  IVom  the  sacrificial  stone  his  hody 
was  not  hurled  down  the  steps,  hut  was  carried  hy  lour 
men  down  to  the  Tzompantli,  to  the  place  of  the  spitting 
of  heads. 

And  the  chroniclers  say  that  all  this  signified  that 
tliosi^  who  enjoyed  riches,  delights  in  this  life,  should  at 
the  end  come  to  poverty  and  sorrow — so  determined  are 
these  same  chroniclers  to  let  nothing  escape  without  its 
moral. 

In  this  feast  of  Toxcatl.  in  the  en  calle(l  lluit/nahuac, 
wliei'e  the  image  of  lluit'/iloi)ochtli  was  always  ]<e[)t.  the 
priests  made  a  hust  of  this  god  out  of  tzonlll  dough,  Avith 
[tieces  of  mi/(piitl-wood  inserted  hy  way  of  hones.  They 
ilccoriited  it  with  his  ornaments;  juitting  on  a  jacket 
wrought  over  with  human  hones,  a  mantle  of  ve'"\'  thin 
niipii'ii.  and  another  mantle  called  the  thKitnitpinUo, 
covered  with  rich  feathers,  iitting  the  head  helow  and 
widening  out  ahove;  in  the  middle  of  this  stood  op  a 
little  rod.  also  decorated  with  feathers  and  sticking  into 
tile  top  of  the  rod  was  a  Hint  knife  half  covered  witii 
l)I<)()d.  The  image  was  set  on  a  platform  made  of  pieces 
(it"  wood  resemhling  snakes  and  so  arranged  that  heads 
uud  tails  alternated  all  the  way  round ;  the  whole  hornu 


f\ 


mm 


,;l 


If   \ 


! 


420 


GODS,  SITKIlXATUnAL  BEINC.S,  AND  WORSIIir. 


1)V  iiiiiiiv  ciiijtiiiiis  iuid  iiu'ii  of  war.  Pn'loiv  this  iinaue 
•'ind  })latr()i'iii  a  iiimiln'i'  of  strong  youths  carried  an 
ononiioiis  shcrt  of  [)ajH'r  resell ihUiij;"  })asti'hoar(l,  twenty 
fathoms  Ioiil;'.  one  fathom  hroad,  and  u  HttU'  It'ss  than  an 
inch  thick;  it  was  snpported  hy  sp^-ar-shafts  arranged  in 
pairs  of  one  shaft  ahove  and  one  heiow  the  paper,  wliile 
])ersons  on  either  side  of  the  [)aper  htdd  each  one  of 
these  pairs  in  one  hand.     \\  hen  the  Drooessioii,   with 


(hinciiiij;  and  sinjiiiig,  readied  the  en  to  he  ascemU'd.  the 
snaky  phitforin  was  carefiill\'  and  cautiously  hoisted  141 
])y  cords  attached  to  its  four  corners,  tlie  image  was  .-ct 
on  a  scat,  and  those  that  carried  the  paper  rolled  it  up 
and  set  down  the  roll  hefore  the  hnst  of  the  god.  It  was 
Miiiset  wlu'ii  the  image  was  so  set  up;  and  the  following 
morning  every  one  oilered  food  in  liis  own  house  In  fore 
the  image  of  ][nit/ilo})oclitli  there,  incensing  also  Mich 
images  of  other  gods  as  he  had,  and  then  went  to  oiler 
([uails"  hlood  hefore  the  hnst  set  np  on  the  en.  The  king 
l)i'gan,  wringing  oft'  the  heads  of  four  (jnails;  the  priests 
od'ered  next,  then  all  the  })eo[)le;  the  whole  muhitiidc 
carr\iiiii"  clav  fire-])ans  and  hiirninu'  coi)al  incense  of 
every  kind,  after  w  liich  every  one  threw  his  live  coals  upon 
u  great  hearth  in  the  temple-yard.  The  ^  irgins  painted 
their  faces,  put  on  their  heads  garlands  of  parclu'd  niai/.c 
Avitli  strings  of  the  same  across  their  hreasts.  decorated 
their  arms  and  legs  with  red  feathers,  and  carried  lilack 
pa[)er  Hags  stuck  into  split  canes.  The  Hags  of  tin 
daughters  of  iK^hles  were  not  of  papier  but  of  a  thin  cloth 
called  fdiKtoac,  painted  with  vertical  black  stripes.  These 
girls  joining  hands  danced  r(jund  the  great  hearth,  upon 
or  over  which  on  an  elevated  place  of  some  kind  there 
danced,  giving  the  time  and  step,  two  men.  Inning  each 
i.  kind  of  pine  cage  covered  with  paper  Hags  on  his 
shoulilers,  the  strap  snpporting  which  passed,  not  across 
the  Ibrehead. — the  usual  way  for  men  to  carry  a  burden, 
--but  across  the  chest  as  was  the  fashion  with  woiiicu. 
I'he  priests  of  the  temple,  dancing  on  this  occasion  witli 
the  women,  bore  shields  of  })aper,  crumpled  up  like  great 
ilowers;  their  heads  were  adorned  with  white  featheis, 


DEATH  or  Tin;  vxteucalli. 


427 


tlu'ii"  lips  iiiid  part  oftlii'  faco  wcro  sincari'd  willi  su^iir- 
(Miic  juice  whii'Ii  pr()iliic('<l  a  jK-ciiliari'llrct  ovci-  the  Mai'k 
^vitli  Avliicli  tlu'ir  I'accs  wcio  always  ])aiiit(Ml.  Thoy 
(•;iri'it'(l  in  their  liaiuls  jjieccs  of  paper  ealled  nuKiKiiKi.rfli, 
iiml  sc('[)ti'es  of  palia-wood  tip[)od  Avitli  a  black  llower 
and  lia\iiiu  ill  the  lower  [lart  a  hall  of  hlack  leathers. 
In  dancing'  they  used  this  sce[)ti"e  like  a  stall",  and  Iho 
pai't  hy  which  they  j;'riis[ieil  it  was  wrappi-d  round  with 
a  piijier  painted  with  hlack  lines,  'i'he  nuisic  lor  the 
ilaiicci's  was  ,suj>[)ruMl  hy  a  party  of  unseen  nnisi(!ians, 
whii  ni'ciipii'd  one  ol'the  ti'in[)le  huildinjis,  where  they  sat, 
lie  that  played  on  the  di'uni  in  the  centre,  iuid  the  per- 
lt)iiiicis  on  the  other  instruments  ahout  him.  'V\\v  men 
and  women  danced  on  till  niiiht.  hut  the  strictest  order 


aiii 


1  decencv  Were   ni'eserx'ed.    and   any   lewd    word   ( 


ly 


or 


look     hrouLiht    down    swil't    punishment    Iroiu    the    ap- 


1' 


)iiit( 


o\-erseer.s. 


This  least  was  closed  l)y  the  death  of  a  youth  who 
liail  liccn  during'  the  ])ast  year  dedicated  to  and  taken 
i:iiv  of  for  lluitzilopocjlitli,  resend)ling  in  this  the  vic- 
tim of  'rezcatli[)oca.   whose   companion   ho  had    indeed 


Tl 


lis 


hn-ii.   hut   without  receivinii'   such   hiiili    lionoi', 
Hiiitzilo[)ochtli  youth  was  entitled  Vxteucalli,   or  Tla- 
calicpau.  or  'reicauhtzin.  and  was  held  to  ho  the  iuiaiio 

(1.     A\'hen  the  da\   ol"  his 


iml 


it'[iri'seutati\'e  of  the   yn 


(Icith  came,  the  })riests  decorated  him  with  pa[)ers 
painted  oxer  with  hlack  circles,  and  put  a  milre  of 
ta.:l('s'  I'eatliers  on  his  head,  in  the  midst  of  whoso 
]iliiin('s  was  stuck  a  Hint  knife,  stained  half  w;iy  up 
with  hlood  and  adoruetl  with  red  leathers.      Tied  to  his 


IKII 


ilders.  h\-  strings  nassinu'   across 


the    I 


)reast.   was  a 


]i!(cc  of  very  thin  cloth  ah(»nt  a  span  s([uare,  and  over 
it  liniiLz-  a  little  hag.  Over  one  of  his  arms  was  thrown 
;i  \vild  heast's  skin,  arranged  somewhat  like  a  maniple; 
hells  of  gold  jingled  at  his  legs  as  ho  walked  or  danced. 
1  here  xvere  two  peculiar  things  coniiecti'd  with  the 
death  of  this  youth;  first  he  had  absolute  lilH'i'ty  of 
••iioice  reLiardinu'  the  hour  in  which  he  was  to  die:  and 
s'l'ond,  ho  was  not  extended  u 


[)ou  any 


block 


or 


altar, 


428 


GODS,  SUPEKNATrUAL  lUUXfiS,  AM)  WOUSIIIP. 


l)iit  ulicii  lie  Avislicd  lie  threw  liiiuscir  into  tlic  iU'iiis  of 
ilic  i)ricsts.  jiiid  liiid  liis  lu-art  so  cut  out.  His  licud 
AViis  then  liiickcd  (tiV  !U»d  spitted  aloiiusidc  of  tliat  of 
the  Tc/.i'itliiMK'ii  youth,  of  whom  wc  hiivc;  s}>(ik('ii  ;il- 
i-('iidy.  Ill  this  SMiiic  (hiy  tho  priests  made  littli'  marks 
oil  childri'ii.  ciittiiig  thi'iii,  with  thin  stone  knives,  in 
the  hreast.  stoinaeii,  wrists,  uiul  iK'shy  part  ol'  the  arm>; 
iiiiirks.  iis  till!  S[)iinish  priests  considered,  hy  which  tlir 
(h'vil  shoukl  know  his  own  shee[)/'"'  The  ceremonies  nf 
the  ensuinii'  monlhlv  Ibstivals  liavo  ah'oadv  heeii  dc- 
.H'rihed  at  k'Hiith.**'' 

There  were,  hesides,  a  numljcr  of  movable  Iciists  in 
honor  of  tile  hi;^hcr  gods,  tlie  celestial  bodies,  and  the 
l)atron  deities  of  tho  various  trades  and  ])rofes,<ioiis. 
Sahiii^un  gives  an  account  of  sixteen  movable  feasts. 
many  of  whicii,  however,  contained  no  religions  ele- 
nieiit.^'  Tho  (irst  was  dedicated  to  the  sun,  to  whom  ;i 
ghostly  deputation  of  eighteen  souls  ^  is  sent  to  make 
known  tho  wants  of  the  people,  and  iin[)lore  futuiv 
I'avors.  The  selected  vi(rtiins  were  ranged  in  oiMk'r  at 
tlie  place  of  sacrifice,  and  addres.>^od  by  the  priest,  who 
exhorted  them  to  bi'ar  in  mind  the  sacred  naluic  (»!' 
their  mission,  and  the  glory  which  would  be  tlieii> 
n[)()n  its  proper  fiiinilment.  The  music  now  strikes  up: 
amid  the  crash  and  din  the  victims  one  after  aiiotlur 
are  stretched  upon  the  altar;  a  few  llash«'s  of  the  i/.tli- 
knil'e  in  thi'  practiced  hand  of  the  slayer,  and  the  eiu- 
bas.sy  lias  set  out  for  tho  ])rosonco  of  tho  sini.*^ 

The  sixth,  seventh,  and  eleventh  foi^ivals  were  cele- 
brated to  (.hietzalcoatl.  Tezcatlipoca.  and  lluit/ilop'    btl 
iesi)ectividy.     Tho  public  and  household  idols    ' 


I'f.  \m 


m 


8^  S'lh'ii/iin.  Jlixl.  Gi'ii.,  torn,  i.,  lib.  ii.,  pp.  100-11;  TurqwvHul 
Ituh.  tiiiii.  ii  ,  i)|).  2ii:i  (!;  Chti-hicro.  stuvUi  Aid.  thi  .l/cx.s/co,  toiii.  ii 

f<"  l''(ii-  tlif  iiumtli  Et/.iil(iu;ili/.tii.  s(  (!  tliis  vuluuif.  pp.  IKit- 
iiiinitlis 'I'fcuilliiiit/iutii,  Hii(Vtfiiiillniitl,  and  'I'Iumu  liimaco.  sc'( 


tlrs  wiirk.  ]\ 


-S;  for  X(iciitlliiut/iii   1111(1  Oclipuni/tli,  this   vi 


:iS.')-'.»,  :ir>l-',):  fovTcotlci-o,  vol.  ii..i>p.  ;i;(2-l;  for'r.pcijliiiitl,  (^i<'< 
<liitt/.;iliztli.  luul  Atciiio/tli,  this  vdlmiie,  pp.  :U;t-lI.  llU-Ci,  2'.l7- 
oli'i-S;  for  Tititl,   vol.   ii..  pp.  ,'?;{7-S;  for  Iizcalli,   this  volniiii\ 

"'  //;.s/.  'i'r;i.,  toiii.  i..  lib.  ii.,  jip.  l'.U-7.  2H'>.  'riicri' lire  othi 
notices  of  tiicsc  nioviililc  fciists,  \vhi<'h  will  be  ri'fcrrcil  to  us  thcv 

o-''  Luti  Cusaa,  llUl.  Apulujutica,  MS.,  cup.  elx-wi. 


'>•(/. 

•■  I'l 
i;i;  {. 

'1 

\h> 

■    vol. 

11 

.    .f 

ollllih 
•llolll 

1 

It 

'iin- 
t   1, 

lip. 

•V  sc;i 

i'.l 

1  ;; 
ImI 

•'I'l" 

iV. 

MIS(  Krj.ANF.ors  IT.ASTS. 


430 


;.'()(ls  were  at  Mivli  mmsoiis  ilccoratctl.  and  prcsciitcil  witli 
(iirriiii,i;s  of  UkmI.  (juails,  and  iiiccns*'.  hiiiiiii:  tlu'  fcsfi- 
viil  (»r  tlu'  ji;()(l  of  (ire.  the  tliirti't'iitli  of  (ho  niovahlt? 
feasts,  various  piihrK^  oHicials  wore  elected,  and  a  i^reat 
many  ;:rand  liaiuincts  ;iiven.  'I'l:i'  (iftiiiin/i/iia/irJ/!,  or 
fast  ol"  bread  and  \vater.'  seems  to  lia\e  iieen  one  of 
till'  most  imitortant  of  tlie  ino\al)le  feasts.  Tlie  |teo|(It' 
invpareil  for  its  eeli'lu'ation,  \vliieli  took  place  cNcry 
rii:lit  years,  by  a  rijiiil  fast.  l)roken  oidy  by  a  midday 
Mral  ol' water  and  misaltcd  bread.  Those  ulio  olleiideil 
(lie  '^in\!<  ]>y  iiejilectin;;'  to  observ*'  this  last  uere  thon^lit 
tn  expose  themselvi.'ft  to  an  attack  ol'  leprosy.  Tlit; 
pcoitje  indnl,u«'d  in  all  sorts  of  amusements  diiriiii:'  tin? 
Iioliilay  season  which  sncceedi-d  tlu'  fast.  The  mo>t 
iute resting;'  featnre  of  the  festivities  was  a  bal  masipii', 
which  was  snpposed  to  be  attended  by  all  the  ^ods. 
Tlic  chief  hon(;rs  of  the  day  wvw,  howe\'er.  reiitlercd 
tn  ihe  Tlalocs,  and  roimd  their  elli^y,  which  stood  in 
t!i'  midst  of  a  pond  alive  with  froiis  and  snakes,  the 
ilinict'rs  whirled  continually.  Jt  was  a  jiart  of  the 
c'rciuonies  for  a  inunber  of  men  called  )iiti.nit<r(r:  lo 
'l('\<iiir  the  re[)tiles  in  the  pond;  this  they  did  by  each 
sti/inn-  a  snake  or  a  froji'  in  his  teetii,  and  swallowin.u  it 
liiadiiallv  as  he  joined  in  the  dance;  the  one  who  lirst 
Itnlfcd  his  titbit  cried  out  ti'inmitbantly,  "  ra[)a.  pa[);il' 
M\i'ry  l()urth  year,  called  .'cn.vilinitl,  or  'divine  yi'nr.' 
;iiid  at  the  be,tiinninj;'  t)f  every  period  of  thirteen  years, 
t!u'  feasts  were  more  numerous  and  on  a  larger  scale, 
ilii'  (lists  more  severe,  and  the  sacrilici's  far  <ii'eatei'  in 
UMuiber  than  n[)on  ordinarx'  occasions,**''  I'he  entiic 
series  of  festivals  may  be  said  to  have  closed  with  the 
M'lerini  To.\ilinol[)ilia.  or  'bindini:  \\\)  of  th(>  years.' 
wliich  took  place  ever\-  lil't\-two  vears.  and  marked  the 
''xpiratioii  and  renewal  of  the  workls  lease  of  ex- 
istence.™ 

"•''("(•:  .,rn.  St'ma  Ant.  tJd  .l/i ss/Vo,  tniii.  ii.,  p.  81;  Suhfuim},  Hist,  dm., 
I"i:i.  i.,  Ill',  ii.,  I'l).  77  S,  lit")  2IS.  Tlii-  hist  tivi:  dnys  df  the  vcii  wen-, 
II  ■ciir'liiiL;  to  (ii)iaai'ii,  ('indj.  Mix.,  fol.  K.'U.  drvntcil  to  icli'^iDUs  <•(  ii  inoiiics, 
:is  ilri'.viiiL;  (jf  hlodd,  siiciirti'i's,  ami  duDi-i's,  but  most  otlii.r  authors  statt  iliiit 
til'  V  \ViW  p,i,sed  in  (inict  iv  tircmunt. 

''•'  Scij  tiii.s  volume,  i>i>.  'i'J'o  U. 


'ii  I 


I  III  I 


CHAPTER  X. 


Ill 

lillliliai 


GODS,    SUPERNATURAL   BEIXGS,    AXD   WORSTTIP. 


Rkvencks  of  the  Mexican  Tkmplks— Vast  ncmber  op  thk  Pi.iests— !MrM- 
CAN  Sackudotal  System— PiiiKsTKssKs— The  Oiideus  of  Tui.max'-.vc.y- 
OTL  and  Tki,po<.;itiliztli  —  Kklioiol's  Devotees— Baptism  —CnicrM- 
cisiox  —  Communion  —  Fasts  and  Pkxance  —  BLoon-nr.AWiNo  —  IIcman 
Sackifices  -The  Gods   of    the   Tauascos  -Piiiests   and  Temple  Skk- 

VICK     OF     lIlCIIOACAN — WoiiSHIP     IN     JaLISCO     AND     OaJACA — VdTAN     AM) 
QcETZALCOATI. — TUAVELS  OF  VoPAN— TuE    APOSTLK   WlXEPECOCIlA— Ca  MI 

NEAU  Xi'sii.Ain'AcA — The  Pkincess  Pinopiaa — Wousuip  of  Costaiun- 

TOX — TUEE   WOUSHIP. 


We  hfive  seen  in  the  preceding  volume  that  tlie  num- 
ber of  reliii'ious  edifices  was  very  great;  that  in  addition 
to  tlie  temples  in  the  cities — and  ^fexico  alone  is  said 
to  have  contained  two  tlionsand  sacred  buildings — thtMt; 
were  ''on  every  isolated  hill,  along  the  roads,  and  in 
the  fields,  substantial  structures  consecrated  to  some 
tleity."  Toniuemada  estimates  the  whole  nu'uber  at 
eighty  thousand. 

The  vast  revenues  needed  for  the  support  and  rei)air 
of  the  temples,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  inuui'u^c 
army  of  priests  that  oiTiciated  in  them,  were  deiivcd 
from  various  sources.  The  greatest  part  was  supplied 
from  large  tracts  of  land  which  were  the  propei'ty  ol' 
the  chunih,  and  were  held  by  vassals  under  certain 
conditions,  or  worked  by  slaves.  Besides  this,  taxes  of 
wine  and  grain,  especially  first  fruits,  were  levied  upon 

(WO)" 


.iifc. 


i.iKSTs— Mnxi- 

Tl_\MAXiACAY- 
riSM  — ClKCUM- 
iVINO — IIlMAN 

Tkmi'i.k  Skk- 

\ — VdTAN     ANJI 

'KCDCiiA — ('a\  i; 

OF     COSTAIILN- 


TEMPLE  REVENUES. 


431 


cnmmiinitlos,  and  stored  in  p:riiniirios  attached  to  tlio 
tcnipU'S.  The  voluntary  coiitril>utioiis,  Crom  a  cake, 
feather,  or  robe  to  shives  or  priceless  gems,  giveii  in  \)vv- 
foi'iuance  of  a  vow,  or  at  tlie  niuneroiis  festivals,  foniied 
IK)  unimportiMit  item.  (^)'iantitie.s  of  food  were  pi-ovided 
bv  the  parenis  of  the  children  attendinj.?:  the  sch(U)ls, 
iiiid  there  were  never  wanting  devout  women  eager  to 
prepare'  it.  In  the  kingdom  of  Tezcuco.  thirty  towns 
\\\'\\:  reipiired  to  provide  firewood  for  the  tem[)les  and 
palaces;'  in  Meztitlan,  says  Chaves,  every  man  gave 
four  nieces  of  wood  everv  fivedavs:  it  is  easv  to  helieve 


I' 


11 


that  the  supply  of  fuel  nnist  have  been  immense,  whc 
wc  consider  tluit  si.v  hmidred  fires  were  kept  continually 
l»la/ing  in  the  great  temi)leof  Mexico  alone."  Whatever 
siirphis  remained  of  the  revenues  after  all  expenses  had 
been  defrayed,  is  said  to  have  been  devoted  to  the  su[)- 
port  of  charitable  institutions  and  the  relief  of  the  j)oor;'' 
in  this  respi'cf,  at  hast  the  Holy  Mother  riuuch  ot"  con- 
temporary lMn"o[)e  might  have  taken  a  lesson  from  her 
pagan  sister  in  the  New  World. 

Vm'.\i  temple  had  its  complement  of  ministers  to 
conduct  and  take  part  in  the  daily  servici's.  and  of 
s(M'\aiits  to  attend  to  the  cleansing,  firing,  and  other 
iii'Miial  ollices.  In  the  great  tem[)le  at  Mexico  there 
wcic  five  thousand  priests  and  attendants.^  tlu"  total  num- 
ber of  the  e(!clesiastical  host  must  therefore  have  been 
immense;  (Uavigero  [)laces  it  at  a  million,  which  (h)es 
ni)t  appear  improbable  if  we  accept  Tor([uema(hi's  state- 
ment that  there  were  forty  thousand  tempb's  as  a  basis 
fur  Hie  computation.  It  should  !)e  reiueinbere  !  how- 
ever, that  the  sacerdotal  body  was  not  composed  entirely 

'  '  Tills  Piiehlos,  ([IIP  ?i  los  TninploH  ile  la  Ciudatl  dc  Ti  V/.cuco  spiviaii,  con 
I.i  fiiCirliDn,  y  corti^M  dc  Kolili'.  trail  ((iiiiict'.  . .  .y  otms  (|iiiiiri'  riirlilos 
.  .  .  .sriviaii  Ids  otnis  scis  llli'sps  tlrl  \nt>,  con  lo  rnisliKi.  h  las  C'usas  Itciiies, 
J  Ttiiiiili)  Miiior.'    Tnriiiii'iiKKhi.  Mnunnj.  Ind..  toiii.  ii.,  \u  ''''• 

'^  Hiippiwl,  in  Trnuiii.e-CiniijKtits,   I'd//.,  K('rio  ii.,  toiii.  v.,  p.  1(05. 

3  Torii'i  iiiml'i,  Mtnon).  Iml.,  tiiin.  ii.,  j)p.  I'il-Ci;  I,  is  I'lisiis,  Hist.  .1/)')- 
/"■)'"''''.  MS.,  cap.  cxxxi\. .  cxli.  '  E'  <lit  crcilcrsi,  die  (pic!  trattu  lii  paisc, 
c!ic  avca  ii  iioiiic  di  '/V(i//((//ii//i.  (Terra  di  t;li  Dei,)  fossi'  cos'i  appcllita,  per 
essiivi  (li'lle  posscsioni  de'  IVuipj.'  Ciarijiru,  .'itoria  Aiil.  dii  Mtssico,  torn, 
ii.,  p.  :!  'i. 

*  ijuinara,  t'onq.  Alex.,  fol.  120. 


4^)2 


GODS,  SLTEllXATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOKSIIIP. 


of  pormaiuMit  inonihorx;  soino  wcro  nioroly  oiipfajiod  for 
a  certain  numljor  of  years,  in  fiilfilhnent  of  a  vow  inadi^ 
by  theiu.selve.s  or  their  parents;  otliers  were  ohliued  to 
attend  at  intervals  only,  or  at  certain  festivals,  the  re>t 
of  their  time  being  [)assed  in  the  pursuit  ol'  .some  pro- 
fession, usually  that  of  arms." 

The  vast  iunnl)er  of  the  priests,  their  enormous  wealtli, 
and  the  blind  zeal  of  the  peo^jle.  all  combined  to  render 
the  sacerdotal  power  extremely  formidable.  The  king 
himself  performed  the  I'unctions  of  liigh-pricst  on  cer- 
tain occasions,  and  frequently  held  some  saci'ed  oHicij 
before  succeeding  to  the  throne.  The  heads  of  (Mnu(h 
and  State  seem  to  have  worked  amicably  together,  and 
to  have  united  their  power  to  keep  the  masses  in  sub- 
jection. The  sovei"ign  took  no  stej)  of  im[)()itan('a 
withou'  first  consulting  the  high-priests  to  learn  whetbcr 
the  gods  wei'c  favorable  to  the  project.  The  peo[)U'  were 
guided  in  the  same  manner  by  the  inferior  ministers,  and 
this  inlluence  was  not  likely  to  decrease,  for  the  pricsls 
as  the  possessors  of  all  learning,  the  historians  and  poets 
of  the  nation,  wei'e  intrusted  with  the  education  of 
the  }outh,  whom  they  took  care  to  mold  to  their 
purposes. 

At  th(>  head  of  the  Mexican  ])riesthood  were  two 
supivuu^  ministers;  the  Teotecuhtli  or  'divine  lord,' 
who  seems  to  have  attended  n)ore  particularly  to  secular 
matters,  and  the  lIueiteoi>i\(pii.  who  chielly  supei'iii- 
tended  religious  aiVairs.  These  ministers  were  (dcctcd, 
<)stensil)ly  from  among  the  priests  most  distinguished  in 
l)oiut  of  birth,  piety,  and  leai'iiing:  but  as  the  king  and 
principal  nobles  were  the  electors,  the  prel'erenci'  A\as 
doubtless  given  to  those  who  were  most  (le\'ott'd  to  tbiir 
interests,  or    to  members  of   the  royal   family."     Tluy 

■''  Sahdiiitn,  IlisL  (hn.,  toiu.  i.,  lio.  ii.,  p.  112;  Cltir'nicro,  Slnrht  .1-/.  il'l 
Afi'ssiro.  torn.  ii. ,  jip.  .'iO-?. 

•<  T(ir(iMin<i(li(,  Mdtuin/.  Ind.,  toin.  ii.,  pji.  175  7;  Clailijvn.  Sl(>nii  .1''. 
(/(/  .l/css/iY),  toiii.  ii.,  p.  ;i7.  Sa'..iis,'un  calls  tliciii  (.Mutzalcoatl  'Pcdli  /tluhia- 
<M/.(|i.i,  wild  WHS  tilso  hii,'h-i)ri<st  nf  lliiitziln]i(iihtli.  iiiul  I'luliM'tliiiiiiu'a/.iii:!, 
wliii  was  Tliiliif'H  chief  piicsf :  tlicy  were  equals.  lUld  electeil  liom  the  liin:.t 
perfect,  witliout  reference  til  liirth.  Hit.  h'cii..  toiti.  i..  lih.  iii.,  pp.  '-'''•  '• 
'{'111  re  are  tun  iiicdusistt  ucies  111  this,  the  only  s(roiii^  cdutraciiciii'ii  ef  liiii 
statement  uf  the  ahu\c,  us  Well  a.i  several  oilier  authors,  who  form  the  ati- 


siiir. 

frifraufd  for 
I  vow  niinlc 

obliqued  to 
Is,  the  \v>t 

some  pru- 

oiis  wealtli, 
(1  to  render 
I'lie  king 
ie«t  OH  cer- 
lered  olllce 
of  (Mmr.h 
L^etlier,  iiiiil 
ses  ill  .siil)- 
iiiip()i't;iii('9 
I'll  ^vlletiler 
people  were 
iii^ters.  and 
the  pi'ieyi.s 
s  and  [)oets 
iication  of 
I    to    their 

were  two 
ine  lord,' 
to  H'Cidui" 
■  supei'i  li- 
re eleeted, 
u'liislu'd  ill 
kiiiLi'  and 
reiH't'  \\;i> 
'd  to  liirir 
}■■''     'Hh'.v 

Unrhi  A,.l.  'id 

(1.  Slov'ni  A'L 
'r<Mili'/.llulii;i- 
'tl;Uii;uM/i|Ul, 

rma  the  iiiii;4 

i.,  vp.  •:;!;  7. 

iiilMll  nf  I'ai! 
iovM   the  .l!l- 


MEXICAN  PRIESTHOOD. 


433 


\\er;>  distinmiished    l)v  a   tuft   of  cotton,    falllini'  down 


111  1011  the  JMvast. 


Ti 


leir  rolK'.s  ot  cei'einonv  varie( 


I  with 


the  nature  of  the  god  •whose  ie.sli\al  they  eelehi'ated, 
I'l  Tezeiu!o  and  Tlaco[)an,  the  pontifical  dignity  was 
always  coiiierred  upon  the  second  son  of  the  king.  The 
Totoiiacs  elected  their  pontiff  iVoiii  aiiu)ng  the  six  chief 


il'll'St.- 


()  seem  to  have  risen  from  tlu;  ranks  of  the 


leiiteotl  monks;  the  ointment  used  at  iiis  consecration 
was  comiiosed  partly  of  children's  blood.  High  as  \vas 
the  high-priest's  rank,  he  uas  not  hy  any  means  e.v- 
(iiipt  from  punishment;  in  Ichatlan,  for  instance,  whert' 
lie  was  elected  })\  his  fellow-iiriests.  if  he  violated  his 
Mtw  of  celihac}'  he  was  cut  in   [)ieces,  and    the   bloody 


iiiiiis  were  given  as  a  warmn 


g  to  1 


lis  successor, 


Next  in  rank  io  the  two  Mexican  high-priests  was 
the  Mexicatlteohuat/.in,  who  was  apjiointed  by  them. 
jiiid  seems  to  ha\e  been  a  kind  of  A'icar  (leiieral.  His 
tliilies  were  to  see  that  tlu'  worship  of  the  gods  was  ))r()[i- 
erly  observed  throughout  the  kingdom,  and  to  su[)ervise 
t!n'  priesihood.  monasteries,  and  schools.       His  badge  of 


IfC 


was  a    i)ag  oi    incense  ol    [leculiar  slia] 


PC 


T 


wo 

ies; 


coaijjutors  assisted  him   in   the  discharge  of  his  dut 
tlie  llirit/uahuacteohuatzin.  who  acted  in  his  place  when 
I     the    're[)antiM)huat/in.    who    atti'uded 
('oiKjuered  provinces  retained 


iu'cessar\' 


cliiellv 


to  tl 


aiK 

le 


diool- 


tliority  iif  my  li'xt:   first,   Siihumm  culls  (he  lirst   lii'_;li-]iriist   (^iict/.ali'oatl 
1/(^111,  a  iiaiUL'  whii'h  scarcely  accords  wiili  llic  till  •  of  lliiit>:i- 


Tidt.  ctl 


li|i'ifhlli's  hi^'l!-|iri('st ;  sccmully,  he  ii^iiorcs  the  almost  uiiaiiiiiKius  cviilcni 
of  'ilil  writers,  wiio  state  that  the   latter  olHce  was  liereilitary  in  a  certain 
Al  Siuinno  roiit'ilice  Uamaliaii  eii  1  i  len^'lla  mexicaiia'Tehuatecolt.' 
lii^l.  .l/)o/oi/e7i(V(,  JIS,.  caj).  cx.wiii,     '  i'^l  mayei'  de   Imlos  qi 


iti^iii  -t. 

hllpeilail 


iihtli. 


■'/,  I  'iti, 


M 


fol.  :tia.    liut  111 


'f  the  'I'lasciltec  hij^h-jiriust.     '  A  los  sti)>reiiios  Sacevdnti 


.11; 


its  till'  tilh 
iiiiauaii  (  >i 


iiiti-jiia  leuj^jua   I'apas.'   .I'O.s^*/,  ll'tsl.  dv  !'t^   I'm/.,  p.  itl)  J.      See  also  (_'/,'i- 


f>.  Iltjiiiiii't,  in  rirniiii.r-CiDnpiiiia.  \'"i/.,  si'rie  ii.,  tom.  v..  ]ip.  lillll   1. 


/, 


•7  .1/., 


Tm-iiKi  iiiitil'i,  }[iiii'inj.  Iml.,  tom.  ii.,  \>\i.  177,1  Ml;  Cluri'ii  r( 


tun 


ii.,  p.  11;    //. 


IHsl.  '.' 


dec.  iii.,  hi),  iii. 


Is  ' '(.sirs',  llisl.  .l/)o/i)i/i /id/,  MS.,  c:i|i 


SInrhi  A,, I. 
qi.  XV.; 


Sail 


I'liiil, 


Hist.   Ifvit.,  torn. 


PI).  L'lS  1!).  tirasseur  do  Honr- 
h')ini,',  llif<t.  Xnt.  dr.,  tom.  iii.,  p)).  51'.)  .",1,  wiiost^  chief  antliDrity  is  Ih  .- 
iiiiidi/,,  and  who  is  not  very  clear  in  his  descrii)tiim,  holds  that  the  M.  xi- 
<illii'()liiiat/iu  was  the  siiprem-   |)riest,  and  that  he  also  hore  the  till 


■leealiili,  the  rank  of 


cluet  1 


f  priest  of  Hull/ 


1)1 
oehlli,  and  was  the  ri^lit 


lian  1  minister  of  the  kinL;.     (.^n  t/aleoatl's   hiL;h-|)riest    he    places  ne\t 
niilv.  1)  It  iiiitside  of  tlii;  jjoliticd  sphere.     Oa  ime   pat;e  he  slates  thai   tl.'" 
iii^'h-priesl  was  1 1  cti'd  by  llii;  two  chief  lucu  iu  the  hierarchy,  and  uii  au- 

\vL.  111.    -M 


4yi 


GODS,  SUPERNATUPiAL  PEIXOS,  AND  WOPiSIHP. 


control  ovor  tlioir  own  relijiioiis  alTairs."  Anionjf  otlicr 
(liuiiitnr'u's  of  the  dnircli  may  ))e  iiK'ntioiicd  tlio  Topil- 
tzin.  who  held  the  heroditarv  ofHce  ol'  siicriliccr.  in 
wliich  ho  was  aided  hy  (ive  assistants;"^  the  Thliiui- 
miloltecuhtli,  keeper  of  relics  and  ornaments;  the  Onic- 
toehtli,  composer  of  hynnis;  the  ^ria[)ixeat/,in,  miisicul 
director;  the  Epcoa([uacnilt'/in,  master  of  ceiTmonies: 
the  treasurer;  the  m;ister  of  tem[)le  properties;  and  a 
nunilier  of  l(>!i.ders  of  special  ceU'l)ra,tions.  IJesides  thoc, 
every  ward,  or  parish,  had  its  rector,  who  perfoniicd 
divine  service  in  the  temple,  assisted  hy  a  numher  of  in- 
ferior priests  and  school-children.  I'he  nobles  kept  pii- 
vate  chMj)lains  to  attend  to  the  worshi[)  of  the  lioiischoM 
gods,  which  everyone  was  reipiiivd  to  lia\e  in  his  dwell- 
ing'." The  statement  of  some  writers  indicate  that  the 
body  of  priests  attached  to  the  .service  of  each  ,u()(l.  w;h 
to  a  certain  extent  independent,  and  uoverned  h\  it-* 
own  rides.  Thus  in  some  wards  the  service  of  llwit/.i- 
lopochtli  was  hereditarv,  and  held  in  hiuher  estiniitiou 
than  any  other. 

otluT  he  ilistiiK'tly  implies  tliat  tlio  kiiiL;  niado  tlio  hi^lior  ii]i]"iiiitiiii  iit<  in 

ordrr  til  ciiiitriil    the    fhurcli.     Tho    saciiru'iiij,'  iivicsl,   wIkiiii    lie  i\ui.  nilv 

h(il(is  ti)  111'  thr  siuiic  lis  the  liit,'li-iiricst,  he  invests  witli  the  vurk  u(  !4iiii  rul- 
;....; 1  1...;..  »..  ii...  n ' 


issiiiKi,  ;iiiil  heir  tij  the  thrciiie. 


L  in  II    HI  iin*  iiin'in. 

^  Cii'liajiil  Kt;iti'S  that  a  tenure  lieariuL,'  the  name  (if  tlie  penple,  or  tin  ir 
chief  tiiwu,  was  erected  in  thi^  Uk  tropnlis,  and  attended  by  a  liody  of  juie-ls 
brdnLjht  frum  tho  jiroviiiee.  hisnirsn.  p.  11(1.  Tliis  may,  liowivi  r.  he  ,i  mi  — 
interpretaiiun  (if 'J  iiriineniadii,  who  yives  a  desoiiptiim  cif  a  liiiililiiii,' atta'-liid 
to  the  ehief  temph'  at  Mexieo,  in  wliieh  the  iihils  of  Muhjimati  d  penple  wire 
kept  inipisoned,  tu  prevent  them  froni  aidin;^  tluir  wor^liipers  to  ngaiu 
their  liherty. 

'"  Some  authors  seem  to  associate  this  aiWco  with  tliat  of  tie-  iioiititl.  hut 
it  ap]i''ars  tliat  the  lML;h-priest  merely  iiiani,'urati  d  the  sacr.ticis  on  spcijl 
oce  isions.  'Era  esta  vna  diunidiid  silprema,  y  eiitre  ellos  tenida  en  nnu  Im, 
la  (pial  se  hercdana  eomo  'osa  de  mayiini/.L;o.  id  ministro  (pic  ti  nia  cilci'i 
<le  matar  .  .  .era  tenido  y  rencreiieiado  como  supreme  Saicrdote,  o  Puntiti  ■•  .' 
Arostd.  Ifisl.  lie  l((S  I'ml.,  p.  3oJ.  •  l",l'a  como  decir.  el  Sumo  Saceldnlr,  .d 
qual,  y  no  a  otro,  era  dado  est(^  oticio  de  alirir  los  Homlin  s  por  los  pi .  li .-. 
.  .  .  .sicmio  co'iiunmente  los  hennhr'is.  de  este  I'atrimonio.  y  sucrte  iv  li -i- 
nstiea,  los  pri  iioi;enitos.'  Toriiin  nunhi.  Mutiiirij.  Iinl.,  toni.  ii.,  ]i.  117.  il  i.-i 
difficult  fo  ill  r  ide  upon  the  inlerpretatinn  of  tliese  sentences,  'riie  c\pri  ■-- 
siein  of  his  luin^'  'held  or  reverenced  as  po)iti(l"  certainly  indicatis  tli;it  :iii- 
other  priest  held  the  office,  so  dors  tli'  sentence,  'it  was  iidierited  hylr 
li;st-l)orn'  of  cm'taiii  families,  lint  the  phr.ise.  '  1 1  Sumo  S.iciidote,  nl  ipi;;! 
y  no  ,'i  otro,  era  dado  este  oticio,'  jmints  very  directly  to  the  hi_;h  pi'i'  si  .iS 
the  holder  of  the  post. 

"  T'lniHi'vuvUi,  Minnvq.  hd..  torn,  ii.,  pp,  17S-0;  Clm-l'ii'm,  Sli'ri'(  .1"'. 
<h'I  ^fl•^:si'■ll,  torn.  ii..  p^i.  ;t7-'.>:  S'lhitiiitii.  //i.sf.  ^r()(.,  tom.  i.,  lib.  ii.,  pii.  'il5- 
'Jij;  />'/i(.si,  ((/'  dt  Buurbourj,  liitit.  Xut.  Co:.,  tom,  iii.,  p.  551, 


ME.vICAN  riJIE.VrESSE.^. 


■!.■.• 


oiutim  lit-;  in 

lie    r\lii.  lillv 

k  of  L'liH  r;il- 


Tlie  distintruisliinii:  dress  of  the  onliiiary  prie><t.s  was  a 
black  cotton  clotli,  iVoiii  live  to  six  i'ei't  s(|Uiiri>,  which 
liimg  iVoni  the  haclv  of  the  head  lilce  uveih  Their  hair, 
v.liich  was  never  cut  and  frequently  reached  to  thi> 
kiu'cs,  was  painted  hhick  and  hraided  with  cord;  (huiuL; 
iiiMiiy  of  their  long  fasts  it  was  left  unwashed,  and  it 
was  a  rule  with  some  of  the  more  ascetic  ordei's  never 
to  cleanse  their  heads.'"  ]leed  sandals  protected  their 
feet.  They  iVetjuently  dyed  their  hodii's  with  a,  hlack 
mixture  made  of  ocotl-root,  and  painted  themselvis 
with  ochre  and  cinnahar.  Thev  hathed  every  niiiht  in 
])i)iids  set  ai)art  for  the  pur[)ose  within  the  teni[)le  en- 
closure. When  they  went  out  into  the  mountains  to 
sacrifice,  or  do  i)enance,  they  anointed  their  bodies  with 
a  mixture  called  fcojuiffl,  which  consisted  of  the  ashes  of 
jioisoiious  insects,  snakes,  and  worms,  mixed  with  ocotl- 
soot,  tol)acco,  ol()liuh(|ui,  and  sacred  water.  This  (ilthy 
compound  was  supi)osi'd  to  be  a  safeguard  against  snake- 


ites,  and  the  attack  of  wild  beasts 


acred  otlices  were  not  occupied  hy  males  only;  fe- 
males held  positions  in  the  temples,  though  they  were 


I'xcluded  IVom  the  sacrificial  and  hiiihei'  ollice; 


Til 


manner  in  which  they  were  dedicated  to  the  temiile 
scliool  has  heen  alri'ady  described."  Like  the  Houiaii 
vestals,  their  chief  duty  seems  to  have  been  to  tend  tlie 
sacivd  fnvs.  though  \\\oy  were  also  re(|uired  to  place  the 
meat  offerings  upon  the  altar,  and  to  make  sacei'dotal 
^e^tlnents.  The  punishment  inllicted  u])on  those  who 
^i()lated  their  vow  of  chastity  was  death.  They  \\vvi.\ 
tli\i(led    into   watches,  and   during   tlu'   performance   of 


u'  a, 


til'  ;il.;ii(K)ii  1)1 
III  llnlllln'o.  .  . 


f'Wq.  M'X..  fill.  ^2.'!  i.     He  (loscrilirs  tllc   dress  us    '  viia  l(i)i;i 
uicii  cstnclia.  y  liir^,'ii,  y  fiiciiiia  viiu  inaiita  [mr  ciiiiii  iHHnlaila 


'li 


1. 


(liiis  frstiual 


UcLii'ii  las  iiienias, '  etc. 


Halt  s,  y  II 


iialKlii  sil 


1  ^;la  1 


naliilaila  ili.' 


II  (7, 


trhjtra, 


Sl,„;„  Ai,l.  iJd   Mr 


torn.  ii..  i<]K  :i'.i   10;  . I. •.->//,   I/i-l.  -/.• 


?''<  Vid  ,  pp.  ;!(!:»  71.      Hvassiur  ilr  lioiirliiMiiL;  thinks  tliat  tl;r  ti  oji.itli  w.-s 


tint 


'iutniiMit  iisi'd  at  the  CDiiscriatinii  ut'  llir  liiLrli-piiist,  liiit  it  is  imt 


pi-i  pm-atiiiii  w  I 


rvcil  iiKiiils  aliil  invaliils  as  liii<ly  ]iaiiit,  Woiilil  Im 


I'l'l'ii'  d  til  thi'  licails  Mild  iif  hiLili-prii'sts  iiiiil  liiii^s.    IH>t.  .\iil.  I  "u\,  tmn.  iii. 

\>   ■>  iS.     Mvt  ry  ])nistly  ailiiniiiHiit  liad,  dniilillrss.  its  mystic  iiicaiiiiii,'.     'I'lii' 

cnsiDiii  iif  piiiiitiiiL;  tlir  Imdv  Maik  was  lirst  duiiu  iu  lunioi' of  tlu;  j^ml  nf 

ll.ijrs.  /;„/„, 


/./. 


bcu  Vol.  ii. 


p 


in 


211'.  -i-,  tt  SllJ^. 


436 


til 


GODS,  Sn'EllN'ATrilAL  BEINGS,   AND  WOKSIIIP. 


(list; 


nice 


It'll"  unties  wvw   I'oquu'L'il  to  kccj)  iit  !i  proper  ( 
from  the  in;ile  ;is,-;i!^tiiut.s,  iit  whom  they  did  not  even  chiiv 
to  ^liuiee/' 

01' the  .severul  relijiions  orders  the  most  renowni'd  for 
its  stuu'tity  uas  the  Tliimiixeacavotl,  which  uus  eoiiM'- 
erated  to  the  service  of  C^iiet/.aleoatl.  'I'lie  sn[)erior  (4" 
this  order,  \vho  was  named  after  the  god.  ne\-er  deiiziud 
to  issue  from  his  seclusion  except  to  confer  with  the  kin:.. 
Its  memhers,  called  tbDiincdniii'i,  led  a  verv  ascetic  lil'r. 
li villi;'  on  coarse  fare,  dressing  in  sim[)le  black  rohes.  ' 
and  ])erlorming  all  manner  of  hard  work.  They  bathed 
at  midnight,  and  kept  watch  until  an  hour  ortwobefoic 
dawn,  singing  h\inus  to  (^iiet/.alcoatl;  on  occasions  some 
of  them  would  retire  into  the  desert  to  lead  a  life  of 
jirayer  and  penaiu'e  in  S(ilitnde.  Children  deilicated  to 
this  order  At'erc  distinguished  by  a  collar  called  ijniiiuiO. 
which  they  wore  till  their  fourth  \ear.   the  earliest  wi^- 


it  which  tlu'N"  were  admitted  as  novice; 


The  I 


eiiiak> 


A\ 


ho  joined  these  orders  were  uot  m-cessarily  viruiib 


lor 


h  seems  tnat  married  women  were  ailini 


itted. 


The  ordi'r  of  Teljiochtili/.tli.  'congregation  ol"  yoiiui: 
men,"  was  composed  of  youths  wlu)  li\ed  with  their  pa- 
rents, but  met  at  sunset  in  a  house  set  a[)ai't  for  tin  in. 
1o  dance  and  chant  hymns  in  honor  of  their  }»atron  goii, 
Tezcatlipoca.  Females  alst)  atleuded  these  meetings. 
and,  according  to  n'j)ort.  strict  decorum  was  maintained, 
at  least  while  the  sei'\ices  lasted."^ 

Acosta  makes  mention  ot"  certain  ascetics  who  dcdi- 
<\ited   themselves  lor   a  year   to  the  most  austere  lil'e: 


r.  T< 


'iiniufmnila,  Monani.   Tn'h.  toiii.  ii..  jip.  1S!)-:II:  Siih 


t  iiii.  ii.,  iili.  vi.,  i<\>.  2SS  M;  M'll'nini^i,   llisl.   Imii 


i 


'iiiiiii)'. 


/>> 


tciiii.  i.,  \\\).  iy.i-i.     '  Susti'iitribiiiisi'  (1(1  trail  !J()  dc  sus  luai 


jiiulrcs  y  imriciitt^s.'  Mcuilict'i,  Hist,  hrhs.,  p.  11)7. 


m.st. 


Tiali: 


iiali  fU  Ills  cahi  (;as  coronas  I'diiio 


fravl( 


ll,:ll( 


cro/ido  liusta  media  onja.  v  mas  larj 


.  ra  (Ic  trciUj'adii  K-  atai 


llr 


o  jior  I 


1  ciilodrillo  liasta  la 


ll'isl.   U 


tic 


'"  (.'lavi^'iTD  (iss(>rts  that  at  thi>  au;i'  of  two  tlic  Imy  was  cousi crated  t<i  tli<' 


irdcr  of  Ihtinni'uzfiuintl  by  a  cut  in  tlic  lireast.  and  at  seven  li< 


adniitti 


!^li>)in  Aiit.  ilfl  .iii>.^'.-\  <oni.  ii.,  ji.  -11;   Mnldlhiin,  Hist.  Im/i'is.  in   Ifuhaiol'i, 
('■il.  ill-  l)"i\,  torn.  i..  )).  5:!. 

!•*  Tiiriiunini'hi.  Mnniini.  Iiiil..  torn.  ii..  pp.  I'JO-t.  Wlietlier  tliis  decoruiu 
was  ])reserved  after  tile  ailjoarnnieut  of  the  meeting,  is  ii  point  which  soiiio 
wr.teis  arc  iuclilicd  to  doulH. 


rj:r.iGiors  devotees. 


■ 


111  _v  asslstcil  tlio  ])ri('sts  at   tlic  lioiirs  of  iiiecii.'-inu'.  ami 


ilivw  in 


icl'.  lilood  iVoin  tlu'ir  liodics  in  sacrillcL'.      '11 


i''\' 


ilrcsscil  ill  white  nthcs  and  lived  1)\' Ix'Li'^in'j.".'''  ('aniar::() 
ivt'ci's  to  a  similar  class  ol'  [H'liitciits  in  Tlascala.  wlio 
I'liUcd  tlicnisclvcs  lliintiir-  iihi^nc,  ;nid  soudit  to  ol)laiii 
ili\iiu'  i'avor  hv  passiiiii'  IVoiii  tciniilc  to  tciiiplc  at  ni:.:l:t. 
ciirrvinji'  pans  ol'  lire  iii)on  tlu'ir  heads;  this  tliev  keiit 
uj)  t'oi'  a  year  or  two.  dnrin|L!;  which  time  they  led  a,  very 
strict  life.-"  'IMie  Totonacs  had  a  very  strict  ^-ct.  limite<l 
ill  iiiimher,  devoted  to  Centeotl.  to  which  none  were 
iidiiiitted  hilt  widowers  of  irre[)roacliahle  chariicter.  who 
liud  passed  the  a,u'e  of  sixty.  It  was  they  who  miide 
the  historical  and  other  paintiniis  from  which  the  lii;ih- 
pi'iest  drew  his  discourses.      TJiey  were  much   res[)ectcd 


the  iK'onle.  and  were  ai)i»lied    to  h\ 


tl 


I'l' 


vice,   wliicn    they   pive    i:ra\ely.    s([ua 


•1 
itted 


clas.^es  lor  ad 


illion    tlieii 


liaiiiiches    and    with    lowered    eyes.      The}'    dressed    in 


ins.  and  ate  no  nie.'it. 
ild 


le  cnildren.  who  were  all  reiinired.  sa\s 


11 


Las  ( 


asa-^. 


to  attend  school  hetweeii  the  a,^es  of  six  and  nine,  ren- 
dered valiiahle  assistance  to  the  priests  hy  performing' 
the  minor  duties  ahoiit  the  teni[)le.  Those  of  the  lower 
hool   performed   much  of   the  oiitsido  lalior.   sncl 


I    a- 


I'Mi'iyiiii!'  wood  and  drawin,Li'  Avater.  while  the  sons  of  the 
iieliility  were  assigned  hii:her  tasks  in  the  interior  of 
the  hnildiii,Li'." 

Thi'  (hiily  routine  of  temple  duties  \v;is  performed  hy 
)f  priests,  who  relie\cd   each   oilier  at    inter\;ils 


nnilK'S  ( 


■\v   lionrs   or   (la\s. 


Tl 


le    ser\ ice 


whicll     cliiell 


'•)ii'«i<icd  of  hymn-chantin'i'  and  iiiceiisi'-hiiriiiiiL;,  \\;is 
1  cri'oiMiUMl  four  times  each  k\\\\ .  at  daun.  noon,  sunset, 
iiiul  midniuht.  At  the  midiiiiiht  service  the  priests 
<h-ew  hlood   from  their  hodies  and    hathed   themseKcs. 


le    SI 


111  received  oilerings  of  tpiails  four  times  dii 


I'll 


i 


I''  nUi.  ,Iohifi  Vml.  pyi.  311-'2. 

""  llisl.  VV'M- ,  ill  Xdiii-rU' s  Aiimihs  ill's  Vol/.,  IStj.'i,  tuni.  \ci\.,  ])\k 

■''  Lis  r,/.sv(.s,   //;.s7,  .  l/,,./,,;/../;.-,^,  MS.,  ciii.  ('xwii.;    .\h„'lll  '.  ir,.-l.  K> 


/...'„  t 


l.ns  i\ 


v's.  UUI,  .1/ 


-(\n,   MS. 


UUl.  li.,  Jl|l,    lb,] 


cup.    CWXIX. 


ihl,  .1/.. 


•i;'.s 


GODS,  SriM-.KNATrUAL  UEIXCIS,   AND  WoltSIIIl'. 


the  (1: 


IV.  and  li\(>  tmu's  (liinii'i  the  in 


rl.t. 


Tl 


lO 


priot- 


of    (^iU't/;il('n;itl    soiiluU'il     tlii'    lioiirs  of    tlicso    uutcli 
\\\{\\  sli('ll-trmii[K'ts  and  di'uins.     Thrice  ovei'v  moriiin 
tilt'   Totoniic    pontilV  wmIUmI    incciisi'   toward    the    sun 
•,\\\i'\'  uliicli  tilt'  I'ldcr  pi'ii'sts,  who   lollowi'd    him    in 


ilK 


'coi'diniz'  to  I'ank.  \va\<'d   thcif  ccnM'rs  tliivc  time 


hcl'orc  the  principal  idols,  and  once  hcl'orc  the  otlicis; 
ilnally,  iniH'iisc  wa^^  hnrncd  in  lioiioi'  of  the  })oiitill' 
himself.     The  copal   that   I'emaintMl   was  disti'il)nte(l   in 


h 


icai)s  nnoii 


tl 


le  \arions 


dt; 


Later  in   the  daw  tli 


ami 


hii:h-priest  delixcred  a   lectnre    hefort'   the    jiriest,- 
and    noliles.-'     Their    pravers   were   standard   compo.-i 
tions.  learned    l»\"  I'ote  at  school;-'  while  I'ccitin'^'  tin 


III. 


th 


ith    tl 


lev  assnmed  a  scinattni^'  postin-e.-"  nsiiallv  Avi 
face  toward  the  east;  on  occasions  of  Lireat  solenmity 
they  jirostrated  themselves.  A  te>t  was  sometinu's  ap- 
plied to  ascertain  whether  the  deity  uas  disj)ost'il  to 
res[iond  to  the  })rayers  ol"  the   nation,  when  oll'ered 


Idi- 


a    iiai 


ticuli 


pm-i 


)( )se 


lis  was    (lone    i)y  s[)rinKm 


ikli 


sniiiV  n[)oii  the  altar,  and  if.  shortly  afterwards,  thi' 
foot-i)rint  of  an  animal,  particnlarly  that  of  an  cauK'. 
was  found  impressed  in  the  sniilV.  it  was  i-eiiarded  a-  a 
mark  of  divine  favor,  and  ureat  Avas  the  shouting  win  ii 
till'  priest  annonnced  the  anbury.'"' 

^lanv    rites   and    ceremonies    wore    fonnd    to   e.\i>t 


•-'  Clitniirrn,  Storid  A)tt.  (Id  Mcusico,  tmn.  ii.,  p.  .39.  According;  to  Toi-iiuc 
iiiM(la,  tin;  iiij^ht  soivice  w.is  imrlly  (k'Vutuil  tn  tin,'  god  of  night.  JA',.ri/.j 
}nil.,  toui.  ii.,  p.  '2'27. 

•-'  llisl.  Aimliiiictirn,  >rS.,  cup.  clxxv.;  SiilnKinn,  Hist.  Gtn.,  turn,  i.,  li'i.  ii. 
jij).  221-."),  27.");  Afosta,  J/isl.  ilv  lus  i'ml.,  pp.  ;iJG.  'Si',i;  Ikinra,  llisl.  '".-. 


dec.  iii.,  lib.  ii.,  cn]>.  xv. 

This  Wiis  tlio  aiis 


givon  by  Juiin  de  Tovur.  in  his  Hi.4.  IihI..  ^IS, 


to  till'  doubts  expressed  by  .Vcostii  us  to  the  iintheuticity  of  the  long-win 


]iiMyers  of  tiu^  Aiexieiins.  whose  inipeil'eit  wiitii 


i'<  jii'odiice  oriitions.  y/t//'.s'  ^^p'lii.  CvKij.,  v 


1.  i.,  p.  2fS2. 


not  well  udiipt 


III   !■ 


Mn'ili'lu.  I  fist.  /•;<■/(, s'..  p.  !):{.  Chivigoro,  Stnna  Ant.  del  3Trssico.Um. 
ii.,  p.  2t.  certainly  siiys:  'Taceano  le  loro  ])regliieie  conmnenionfo  inginnc- 
eliione,'  but  we  are  told  by  Sahagun  and  others,  th.it  when  they  approai-lH  il 
tile  deity  with  most  linniility,  namely,  at  tlu' (•r>nfessii)n.  ascpiatting  pi'siii'U 


W.is  assumed:  the  s: 


line  was  I 


lone  when  tlitv  d>'liveri  il  oratiiui; 


'I'l 


e-t  sign  of  adoration,  aecunliiig  to  Caiiiargo,  was  to  take  a  handfiil  of  i.iitU 
d  gr.ass  and  eat  it;  very  similar  to  the  manner  of  talving  an  oath  or  lh  ■  '- 
'J  a  superior,  which  cousistfd  in  toiicjiiiig  tlii>  liand  to  the  grouiiil  and  lli'  n 


]'Ultin'_;  it  to  the  lips.   Jlist.  Tl'i,l\,  iu  At 
xci:s..  11.  1«^. 
--  lb. 


die 


AhhuI'S  ihs  V<y.,  lM:i,  I'  ui. 


n;  tu  TilV'lllr- 

;ht.   J/..-"7. 


BAPTISJI  AM)  CJIK  r:M(ISI()\. 


■IVJ 


aiiuMiL:'  the  ci\ili/.od  luitioiis  ol'  Auicricii  that  wcri'  very 
>iiiiiliir  ti)  ccrtiiiii  others  ohservt'd  hy  .lews  iiiul  Chris- 
ti.iiis  ill  the  olil  U()i'l(h  The  iiMiiiinenihle  siiccuhitor.s 
Mil  the  oriiziii  of  tlie  JihoriLiiiiiil  iiiliiihitaiits  of  the  lu-w 
wurM.  Ol"  at  least  on  the  origin  of  their  eivlli/iitioii, 
ha\e  not  neglected  to  ))rinL:'  lorward  these  eoincidciices 
--there  is  no  uood  reason  to  supiiose  them  anuhing 
else     in  sii[ij)oi't  of  their  Aarious   theories. 

The  cleansing  virtne  of  wati'r  wonld  natnrally  snggest 
its  aihiptahility  to  the  purilication  of  spii'itual  stains; 
the  priests  and  ascetics,  iilunging  at  niidni^iht.  uith 
their  self-inllicted  wonnds  unclosed,  into  tiic  icy 
jiDol  within  the  tenii)le  inclosure,  had  this  end  in 
\\v\\- ;  there  is  therelore  no  cause  to  uondci-  that 
haptisni  developed  into  an  estal)lished  I'ite.  The  fact 
that  infants  were  ba[)tized  immediately  after  hirth, 
]iii)\rs    that    these    peo[)le    heru'Sed,    with     the    ('hri,> 


tiaii- 


an( 


M 


ews,  that  sin  is  iidierited;  but  this,  to  mv 


thinking  at  least,  does  not  necessarily  show  that  any 
coiiniuiuication  or  connection  ol"  any  kind  evci-  took 
jihicc  or  existed  ))etween  the  inhahitants  of  the  old 
world  and  those  of  the  new.  They  saw  that  life  was 
not  all  liap})ines.s;  they  saw  that  a  man's  sullrring 
liciii us  at  his  birth;  they  were  peculiarly  a|)t  to  rc-ard 
vwvy  misfortimo  as  a  diri'ct  visitation  of  the  oH'i'nded 
,i:im1s,  whose  anger  they  continually  deprecated  bv  prayer 
Mild  sarrilice;  how,  then,  could  they  help  but  beliexe  in 
tile  inherency  of  sin — in  the  visiting  of  the  sins  of  the 
fiitliii's  upon  the  children — while  the  sull'ering  entailed 
upon  irres[)onsiI)le  infamy  was  continually  beibre  them? 
The  rite  of  circumcision  has  been  the  main-stay  of 
tlie    uunierons   theorists  who  have  attempte(l  to  ])rovo 


that  the  iiati\e  Americans  are  descended  irom  tlie  .lews; 
hilt  with  the  same  evidence  they  may  be  proved  to  be 
iloceiideil  from  the  Callirs.  the  South  Sea  Islanders,  the 
I.thlopiaiis.  the  l']g\ptians.  or  from  any  Mohaiiiiiiedan 
l'<'ti[)K'.  who  all  either  ha\'e  jiracticed.  or  (b)  now  prac- 
tice ciivumcision.-''     Brinton   thinks  that  the   rite  was 

-'~  Al  ilii'  |ircsiiit  iliiy  till'  riti'  of  ('ircuiiicision  may  liu  t 
Ulibuikt  u  liu.j  from  Cliiua  tu  the  Caiic  of  Good  llo^ie. 


nicK 


lal 


liiiiftt  ni  ail 


i;!ifi 


I  I 


no 


or)!):-;,  srpEPvNATrR.vL  r.r:iN(  s,  axd  worvSiiip. 


1 


)]•() 


lul.b 


y  ii  s)iiil)()lif;  rcntmciiition  o 


f  tli<>  lusts  of  t! 


Ilcslir"'  but.  as  it  would  Im'  diHiinilt  to  liml  a-  uioiv  li- 
centious riice  than  tlif  Ainci-ican.  this  suit[)ositi(iii  i'^ 
unsatislactory.  After  all.  \vli\'  need  we  |iro[u'  aiiKniu 
the  iV(M»ss(s  of  an  ohscuiv  cult  lor  the  nieaninj:'  mimI 
oiii^in  of  a  custom  which  may  havi'  had  no  reli^ioiH 
ideas  connected  with  it?  We  know  that  several  of  tlic 
nations  of  the  old  world  practiced  circumcision  nicivly 
for  purposes  of  cleanliness  anU  convenience,  why  nut 
also  the  Americans? 

A  rite,  analogous  in  some  aspects  to  the  Christiiiu 
connnunion.  was  ohserveil  on  ccrtiiin  occasions.  Tlins. 
in  the  fifteenth  month,  a  dough  statue  of  lluit/.iln- 
pochtli  was  l)i'oken  n[)  and  distrihuteil  anions'  the  nieii; 


til 


IS  ceremonv  was  called  tiiu^ndio.  meanin 


VI  -th 


aten.'      At  other  times,  sa<'red  cakes  of  amarantii- 


sei'iis 


and   1 


ione\'.  were   s 


tuck 


upon  niaguev 


■thor 


and  <li.- 


trihuted.      Menilieta   states   that   toi)acco  was   eaten   in 
honor  of  Cihuacoatl.     The  Totonacs  made   a  doiiL:! 


I    ol 


lot  Ml 


tirst-fruits  from  the  tem[)le  jiarden.  /'///.  and  th' 
of  three  infants  sacrificed  at  a  certain  festisal:  of  this 
the  men  ahove  twenty-five  years  of  a^uc.  and  the  woiiirii 
ahove  sixteen,  p.artook  every  six  months;  as  the  (loiiuh 
hi'came  stale,  it  was  moistened  with  the  lu'art's  hlooil  of 


ordinary    victims.'*" 
alrea<lv  described.''^ 


The    rite   of  confession    has   been 


Fastinu:  was  ob.served  as  an  atonement  for  sii 


we 


as  a  preparation  for  solemn 


festivals.     A 


n  oritiu;n'\- 


i-^ 


consisted  in  abstaininir  from  meat  for  a  period  of  iVoiii 
one  to  ten  Awx':^.  and  takiuLi'  but  one  meal  a  day.  at 
niMni;  at  no  other  hoiu'  niiiiiit  so  nnich  as  a  drop  ct" 
water  be  touched.      In  the  'divine  \ear'  a  fast  of  eii^litv 


(ta\s  w 


as  observe(l.  Some  of  the  fasts  held  by  tin' 
priests  lasted  one  hundred  and  sixty  days.  and.  owiiii: 
to  the  insullicient  food  allowed  and  terrible  nuitilation.- 


?'-»  .V////(s.  p.  M7. 

■I'l  'rnrijifi'iiiitln,  .\finnf(].  TikL.  torn.  ii..  p.  s:!;  MiikVuIh,  Hist.  E/o.,  ip. 
lOS-!);  Liis  Ctt.iii.-i.  //is/.  .l/(!i/i<./,'7(i'((.  MS,,  caji.  <-l\xv. ;  h'.fjiU'-'ic'inii  ,1,1  i,., In- 
T  l!''r'i'iifi-lii'm-  ii!<U,  in  Kiii'ifilniniicjli't;  .1/(,c.  Antiq.,  Mil.  v.,  [i.  l:i:i. 

^'  tSuu  this  volume,  pj).  3biU— 1. 


lASTS  AND  rENANX'E. 


Ill 


]ii';icti<M^(l,  tliosc  loiii:!'  feasts  not  iiiilV('(|ii(Mit]v  I'csiiltcd 
t;i!;illv  to  \\\i\  (IcVotiTS.  Tllc  Ii'lLili-pr'u'st  soilli'tillics  set 
a  sliiiiiiiu'  c'XiUMpIe  to  his  siihordiiiiiti's  hv  noiii^:;'  into  the 
moimtaius  iind  tlicrc  [tiissiuu;  sevenil  moullis.  in  iM'iTcrt 
siilituiK'.  ^M-iiNinLi',  bm'niiu';  in.ix-nsc,  (IniuiiiLi'  blcMxl   IVoiii 


Ins  hoily.  iniil  sn[)[)ortii.'j'  lilt'  njion  nncoola'il  ni.u/.c.'-' 
Ill  T(M)tiliiiiu;iin.  I'onr  priests  nmU'rtook  a  fonr  u-ns' 
|M'iiaii('('.  whicii.  if  strictly  observed,  entitled  tlrin  to  be 
r.':^arile(l  as  saints  forever  after.  A  tliin  niantle  and  a 
l)iv('(tli-cloiit  were  all  the  dress  allowed  tlicin.  no  matter 
hat  the  weather  minht  he;  the  hare  <:roiind  was  their 


w 


only  bread,  ii  stone  their  softest  ])illow;  their  noonday 
and  only  meal  was  a  two-oiinee  eak«'.  ami  a  small  bowl 
of  |)orrid,iie  made  of  meal  and  honey,  except  on  the 
liist  oi"  each  month,  when  they  were  allowed  to  take 
jai't  in   the  j^eneral   biiii(|iiets.     Two  of  them   watched 

y    alternate    ni^iht,    drawinu^    blood    and    jirayintj;'. 

vy  twentieth  day  they  passed  twenty  sticks  throHLih 
the  upper  part  of  the  ear:  and  these.  (Jomara  sdlemni; 
a>-sin'es  ns.  were  allowed  to  accnmiilate  from  month  t;t 
iiiiiiith.  so  that  at  the  I'lid  of  the  four  yeai's.  the  ear 
li''ld  four  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty  sticks, 
which  were  burned  in  honor  of  the  gods  at  the  e.\pii'a- 
tioii  of  the  time  of  penance.''' 

lllooil-di'awinu;  was  the  favorite  and  most  common 
laoile  of  e.\j)iatinLr  sin  and  showin,:^'  dcNotion.*  ('haves 
says  that  tlu'  )U'oj)le  of  Me/titlan  drew  blood  e\-ery  live 
days,  staining  pieces  ol'  paper  with  it.  and  olVerinu'  them 
111  tilt-  Liod.'"  The  instruments  \\:<('^\  '\\\  ordinary  scarili- 
••atiou  wvvi'  mauiie\-thorns.  which  were  otVereil   to  the 


i'lol.  and  afterwards  burned,  but   for  i 


nore   se\'ei'e    dis- 


''■'■  T'l-fpinnnil'i.  .]fonm-q.  /»'/..  tnm.  ii.,  iip.  "Jl'-'-ia;  .l<v),-.7'(,  ///>7.  ih'  A/s 
Y"l.,  ]i.  :n:t:  Sidifiiinn.  Hht.  <ii'ii.,  tmu.  i.,  lili.  iii..  pi).  "27")  H. 

■"  ''"/"/.  .lfi',1'.,  fol.  aaii.  Siiiiui  of  th'-so  sliclis  were  thickt-r  than  (i  tiuL;i'V, 
'  y  iiiivis,  foinn  el  taiimrio  lie  I'li  l)iMi;i).'  '  l-'.vau  i^ii  nuiiicru  il^'  (|aatri>;iiii- 
t  IS.'  rnr(/iiiiiiii<l(i,  Mmcirtj.  Ii((l.,  tiiiii.  ii..  jiji.  li)2-;i;  Mi>lii!iii\ii,  Ill^L.  Imlhis, 
ia  ['■■r.liiilri'tfi,  Cul,  il,_'  /Aic.,  tola.  i..  pp.  I'll-.i. 

^^  I! 'Iiliiiti,  ill  T'rwni.f-i'Diiip'ins.  I''.'/.,  st'ric  ii..  toiii.  v.,  ]>.  :!' •").  '\']io 
jr.  \icMii  jiriosts  pi'vfoniii-il  this  sacrilico  fvcry  iivi'  ilays.  Kxiibiii'itinn  '>/  Hi" 
'  ■  •/'.!'  \''ili,-'niiif:,  in  Ivii'ishiirntrih's  .]fi;r.  Aiitl()..  vul.  vi..  ]i.  li_.").  '  ])c  la  s  :ii- 
!-''•'  ■  'I  I  ■  sa  ■ahaii  ili>  las  i)aiti'S  di'l  Cni'i'po  cii  caiia  pi'oviuri.i  t  uiali  iliu  iiUttj 
C'  liiuuinv.'  Las  Vunas,  Hid.  Apulnj-UtM,  ilS.,  c.ip.  cl.vx. 


i  i  H 


i  M 


ill 


(UJDS,  SlTEUNATUiaL  IJEIXCiS,  AND  ^VOUSIIIl'. 


il 


(•i[)rm(>  i/tli   kiiivi's  woro  iisud.  uiid  tionl.s  or  hticks  wi.'ici 
piisscil  tliioii^li  the  toiijiiK'.  cai's.  or  <i,vuitiils. 

The  ollcriiiu'  most  acct'pttihle  to  tliu  Xiilma  divinities 
UiiH  limiiiiii  life,  and  witlioiit  tliis  no  frstiviil  ct"  anv 
ini[M)rtan('(*  was  ooniploto.  Tliu  oi'i^in  of  tlio  rit(?  ol' 
luiiaan  sacrilic.i',  as  connctitcd  with  snn-woi'ship  at  k-ast, 
(kites  haek  to  tlie  earliest  times.  It  is  mentioned  in  tk(> 
story  of  the  first  ai)i)earancu  of  tlju  huu  to  tho  Mexicans, 
wkich  i-eiates  how  that  hmiinary  rel'used  to  ])n)('eid 
npon  its  daily  cirenit  nntil  apjjeased  by  tho  saerilice  of 
certain  heroes  who  had  oll'ended  it.''"'  Some  allirm  tliiil 
human  saerilice  was  (irst  intro(hi(!ed  In'  'iVzcatli[K)Cii; 
others  anain  say  that  it  was  pra(!ticed  heforu  (^uetzal- 
coatls  time,  which  is  likely  enonjiii,  il",  as  wo  are  told, 
that  pi'o[)liet  not  only  preached  against  it  as  an  alionii- 
nation,  hut  sluit  his  ears  with  both  hands  when  il  \v;is 
even  mentioned.  Written,  or  painted,  records  show  its 
existence  in  ItlOl,  thongh  some  nativo  writers  assert 
that  it  was  not  praciiced  nutil  ai'ter  this  tlato.  The 
nations  that  encompass  tho  Aztecs  ascribe  the  iutio- 
duction  (tl'  human  saerilice  to  the  hitter  people;  a  stiite- 
ment  aiu'epted  by  most  of  the  early  historians,  wlm 
relate  that  the  first  human  victims  were  lour  Xochl- 
mik'os,  with  whose  blood  the  newly  erected  altar  of 
lluitzilopochtli  was  consecrated.^*^ 

The  number  of  human  victims  sacrificed  annually  in 
^lexico  is  not  exactly  known.  Las  Casas.  the  ehauipioii 
of  th(Miatives,  places  it  at  an  insijiiiiticantly  low  li^;:uri'. 
while  Zumarraga  states  that  twenty  thousand  were  sacri- 

3"'  Spo  this  volumo,  p.  01. 

M  Clurliiyii,  Storhl  Aid.  (hi  Mnssiro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  l""<-7.  Tonjiitniiula, 
however,  iiuiitious  one  I'iirlier  fiiicriflco  nf  some  ref met. ny  Mexieiuis,  «li'i 
(lesii'eil  to  K'uve  their  wandering  countrymen  iind  setth^  iit  Tula,  contrary  h' 
tlie  eonunanil  of  tho  f^'otl.  MDiuirt/.  Lid.,  toni.  ii.,  pp.  ILJ-l'!,  "jO.  'On  pr. - 
tend  ([Ue  eet  usaLju  vint  do  hi  province  de  C'liaU'i)  tlans  cello  do  Tliixeallan.' 
<'<iin'ir>iit,  lli.4.  iliix..,  in  Xounlli's  .\nnale.i  des  I'"//.,  ISlIJ,  Nnn.  xeviii.,  ]'. 
11)1);  llrn.'iseKr  ih'  lloiirhour<i,  Quuire  Liilri'S,  p.  'M',].  '  (inetzaleoatle  was  tliu 
first  inventor  of  sacrifices  of  hnnian  blood.'  Kxiihtiiaihi)u>j'  ('mh'.f  I'l.ti'-'inn-'y 
in  ICiifjsliitrdii'ih'.i  l/i.r.  Antli/.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  201.  It  is  conei'ded,  l^iwever,  hy 
other  writi  rs,  that  (,>iiet/aleoatl  was  opjio.sed  to  all  bloodshed.  See  this  vi'l- 
lune,  p.  -JTS,  Miiller.  AnifriL'unisrln:  Urn'Hiiiiita-ii,  p.  *'rJS,  thiuUs  that  the  .\/- 
ti'cs  introduced  certain  rites  of  hniuuu  saurilico,  which  they  connected  with 
olher.s  already  existing  in  Mexico. 


m'MAN  SA(  lUriCES. 


ii:; 


(iccil  ill  tli(!  (Nipitiil  iilonc  cvcrv  year.  Tliat  tlic  iiiiiiilH'r 
\v:is  immi'iisi'  wc cjiu  rciulilv  lu'ru-ve.  wlu-ii  wu  iviul  in  Toi- 
(|in'iiiiu|ji.  Ixtlilxoi'liitl.,  !»()tiirini.  iiini  Acostii,  tliiit  IVnin 
,<t'\('iity  to  eighty  tlioiisuiul  liiiiniin  lHMn;is  wvw  .sluiij^h- 
tfii'il  lit  the  iii!iii}iiiriiti(in  of  the  ti'inple  of  Iluit/.iloiinclitli, 
iiiiii  ii  proportioiiiitcly  liirgo  luiiujjer  at  the  otluT  e'ck-hra- 


tion 


S  () 


rti 


If  Kind 


Tlic  victims  were  mostly  captives  of  war.  and  for  tlu; 
Hole  jiiii'[)ose  of  obtaining:'  tliese  wars  were  often  niade;  a 


1; 


:v    proportion    of    tin 


sa( 


riliced,   liowe\i'r.    Avere    <> 


slii\('s  and  (^liildreii,  either  hoii^ht  or  j>ri'sented  foi'  the 
jiiirpose,  and  condemned  criminals.  Moreover,  in>lances 
uri'  not  wantini;  of  devont  [)eoplc  oHerinii'  theinselM's 
voliiiihirily  lor  the  good  of  the  [>eo})le  and  the  honor  of 
thi'  god.''"*  Tile  greater  j)art  of  the  victims  died  nnder 
the  knife,  in   the   inannei-   so   often  descrlhed;"  some, 


lowever,    were,    as    we    have    seen    in 


th 


le     nrecedlliii 


voliinu!,  hnriied  alive:  (children  were  often  hnrieil,  or 
iinniiired  alive,  or  di'owned;  in  some  cast's  criminals 
were  crushed  hrtween  stones,  'i'lie  Tiascaltt'cs  fi-eiiiiently 
IxKmd  the  doomed  one  to  a  polo  and  made  his  body  a 
target  for  their  speai's  and  arrows. 

It  is  dillicnlt  to  determine  what  reliLiious  ideas  were 
coinie(!ted  with  the  almost  nniver.sal  practice  of  anthro- 
]ii»phagy.  Wo  luivo  seen  that  several  of  the  savage 
t;ih('s  iite  portions  of  slain  heroes,  thinking  therel)y  to 
inherit  a  })ortion  of  the  dead  man's  good  (puditii's;  the 
siinie  reason  might  he  assigned  for  the  cannil)alism  of 
the  Aztecs,  were  it  not  for  tlu;  lact  that  tlu'v  ate  the 
llesh  of  sacrilicod  slaves  and  children  as  well  as  that  of 

3  Tirijiiiiiinil't,  Mmirij.  livL,  toni.  i.,  p.  ISC.  '  Eran  ri\(l;i  auo  I'stos 
Xiii  >s  siiiiiilcicliis  111  IS  (Ic  vciut(,'  mil  jmr  ciniitii.'  Id.,  Unw.  \\.,  ]>.  Ii'fi.  A 
iiii~.  Mimtnictiiiu  of  /iiiii.'ivrui^it,  win*  dors  not  ^pfcify  tlit'iu  us  clulili'in.  I'ln- 
\''i<i;,,st,,i-hiAii\.  ltd  Missiro,  toiu.  ii.,  [).  I'.t,  Idui.  i.,  p.  '!')' ;  l.cllU.nnrliHl, 
//■>'.  I'liirli.,  ill  /uu(/.s/"(Cii(/«//r,s  .l/'.c.  Aiillf].,  vol.  ix.,  p.  'J(1S;  Unlnr'nii,  I'lid, 
p.  -■*  '  .Vtiiiiiaii  (pit?  iiiiiii  vi'Z  ipic  piissiiiiiin  ilo  ciiic'i  mil.  y  <li;i  viio  ipic  t  ii 
(liiii  rsas  i)iiiti's  t'lU'iou  iissl  s.icritit'.itlis  inas  do  Vfyiilii  mil.'  .1  ■a.-iln,  llisl.  lA' 
' '■<  )''!'/..  )).  :j.")ii.  (Tomara  states  tiiat  thtM'oiKpiurors  couiitfd  l.'iii.ODO  skulls 
in  OIK!  sluill-yard  uloiif.  Chikj.  .l/..r.,  fnl.  ]■>■!. 

•"^  '  Null  fiUMUK  iiiai  vi'iliiti  i  .Mcssicaiii  sacriiicavo  i  prnpj  Im-  Na/ii)iiali,  so 
n-iu  .■nl.ii'i),  ell,.  |,|.i.  li  i,ii.,,  iiciini  |.|.;i|,i,  rei  (Ii  iiiorti'.'  I'lacvjuro,  Slurhi  Atd, 
d  :  Misslci),  toiu.  iv.,  p.  •J.'J'J.     A  ratliLr  lia^ty  iissertion. 

^^  Si'u  Vol.  ii.,  p.  \iv7. 


Tl 


' 


4 It       r.oDs,  srri:i:yATTT.AL  bEiIvGS.  and  woriSiiir. 

^Vill•|•i(ll•s  ;;i)'^'  iiotalile  jn'i'soiis.  AVluitcvci"  ni;iy  liavc 
I), '('11  the  (ir'.:Mial  sinhilicaiici' ol"  tlir  I'itc  it  is  most  jinil)- 
al)l('  that  liiiaDy  the  hi^ly.  tlu^  essence  of  which  sci'vcil 
to  I'CLiale  the  ,i:.>il.  mm-,  i-cLiai'ded  inei'ely  as  the  reiiiaiiis 
of  a  »li\iiie  least,  aiuh  therefore,  as  sacred  loo(L  It  is 
(jiiite  itossi!)|e.  ho\vt'\'er.  ihat  reliuious  anthropopliaL:\' 
;ii"a(hialiy  dcLiviierateil  into  an  uinuitural  appetitj  lor 
hiiiiiau  ilesli  and  nothiiii;'  more. 

I  here  close  tlie  revimv  of  the  Aztec  <i'ods.  T/ike  most 
of  its  l»r;uic!ies.  this  ureat  centre  ol'  Xortli  .Vmericaii 
mvMiology  rests  on  natural  ithcnomena  and  anthrope- 
nior[i]iic  croatioiio.  with  an  occasional  enenicristic  dcvc!- 
o[)ineiit  or  apotheosis,  hut  is  attended  l»_v  a  \vorslii|i  --ii 
.^aiiLiiiiiiarv  and  monstrous  that  it  stands  out  an  isojattil 
six'.'tacle  of  the  extreme  to  which  fanatical  /eal  an  I 
hlind  supi'i'stition  can  iiX).  A  glance  at  the  (Iivek  a;i!l 
Roman  ni_vth(»lo:zy  is  sullicient  to  show  how  nnich  piu'ci' 
was  tlie  Xalnia  conception  of  divine  character.  The 
Xahua  .nods  did  not.  like  those  of  (Jrcece.  ])lay  \\ith 
vice,  l)ut  I'ather  ahhorred  it.  4V'/catli[)oca  is  the  only 
deity  that  can  he  fairly  compared  with  the  fitful  Zius  ef 
llomei'.  — now   mo\ed   uith  extreme  nassion,  i 


V 


now  'j:n\- 


erne, I  l»\-  a  n(»Me  imitnlse.  now  swa\ed  I)\"  hi'utal  hist. 
now  drawn  on  hy  a  xcin  of  humor.  I'lit  the  j)oli~-lii' I 
(J reek,  poetic,  relined.  full  ot  ideas,  exultinii'  in  ITn 
sti'om:'.  heautihd.  innnoral  nods,  and  makini!'  his  art  im- 
mortal  !i_\  his  snhlime  reja'esentations  of  them,  pri  scnts 
a  plctin-e  \i'\-y  ditf'rent  from  tlu'  A/tec.  ,ihleLiniatic, 
hlooijy-mlnded.    ferocious,  hrokeii   in   hody  an  1  in  spirit 

worshi',).  o'.ershadowcd  li\  coinit- 


tl 


h 


i\'  the  excesses  o 


ss   terrors    ( 


f  hi.- 


•f    tl 


le    nna^uiation,    (iiialai 


\'j:    < 


)ntimiali\' 


l);'for;'  LVods  who  fea-t  on  his  tiesh  and 


d.     \ 


(•Ncrliic 


less  there  was  one  hi'iuht  spot,  set  afai'olfon  the  Imri/on. 
ujion  which  the  A/tec  miuiit  look  and  hope.  Lik''  t!ic 
Ihahmans.  the  Ihiddhists.  and  the  dews,  he  looked  i'oi- 
wai'd  to  a  new  ei'a  nndei"  a  nreat  leader,  excn  (^>uct/:il- 
<-Matl  who  linil  promise(l  to  rdurii  from  tie  Lilowiiii' 
cast,  hrin.uing'  w  ith    him   all   the   [iros[ii'rity.    peace,   and 


woiisiiir  IX  :»ii(ii()AiAX. 


415 


li;i]i|)iiir'ss  of  his  foi'iiicr  I'cii:!!.  1'lio  Totoiiacs.  .■ilso. 
Iviiru  orone  ill  lioiivi'ii  who  plcMiliMl  uiiccasiiiL'Jv  lor  tlinii. 
\\itli   the  urcat  goil.  and  who   was  uhiinali-i^)-  to  bring 


ai'iii 


It  a  ut'iitk-r  era. 


Vroi'shij)  in  Miclioacan.  tlioiigh  on  a  smaller  scale,  was 
\ci\  similar  to  that  in  Mexico.     The  niist\'  I'orm  of  a 


!ilir( 


nie    Iiein-j;    that    hovers  thronuh   the    'aUei'.   heri 


a--iii 


lies   a    more    distinct   outline.    1 


lowcNcr 


A    I'ir>t 


(';iii<e.   a   Creatoi'    of  All.    ;i    liuler    ol"  toe    World,  who 


<to\vs    existence,    and    regulates    the  ."'"^on 


s.     IS     re- 


('i)u:ni/,ed    in    the    god    Tuca[)aclia:     an    invisiMe    hein. 


whose 


hode    IS    ni 


the    1 


leaveii   a,oo\t'.    an    ineone<'i\a- 


!rllK 


■ing  whom  no  image  can  represent,  a  mncil'id 
to  whom  the  jieopl.'  mav  hoi.el'idl\'  |ii'a_\.'"  l>nt 
tlif  wry  beauty  and  siiiijilieit\'  ol"  the  coneejition  ol 
ihi-  god  seem  to  ha\(?  operated  against   the   poj)ularity 


el   Ins  worsliii). 


Tl 


le  iieoiilc  nc'deil  a  less  s|i-!ilo\'  \  per 


Mmiliiation  of  their  ideas,  au'l  this  th<>y  found  in  » "uii- 
ciiiicri.  I'l'iginally  the  patioii  divinity  of  the  ('hichimec 
ml  M's  of  the  coiuitry.  and  by  them  <'.\aUed  o\(  i'  Xara- 
tiiii.:a.  the  l()rmer  head  god  of  the  Tarascos.  Urassiiir 
<K'  tloiirlt-turL;'  thinks  ('nricaneri  to  be  identical  with  the 


lnt'|ii,»ic('<  pi'c- 


Miii.  auil   gi\es   as   his    reason  that   the   ( 

sciiteii  their  olferings  lirsi  i-    tiiat    luminai'y  aiid  then  to 

the  inferior  deities.      There  is  anothci'   ooint  that  secius 


to  lav.»r  this    view. 
Xarat; 


Tl 


le  iiisiunia    of   <  'uileaneri    ;ind 


niua  were  carried  by  the  priests  in  tie  \an  of 
tlif  armv  to  inspii'e  courauc  and  coididmce  of  \  ic" 
t'ny.  I'efore  .netting  out  on  the  march  a  fii'(>  was 
lighted  before  the  idol,  and  as  the  incense  rose  to 
lic;i\rn.  tlie  priest  addresM'd  I  be  uoil  of  lire,  imploring 
liiiii  to  accept  the  olVering  and  favoi'  the  e\pcddioii." 
'ill''  image  of  ( 'uricaneri    was    profusely   at|oiii('(l 


Wllil 


Jew, 


•1^.  each  one  of  which  reproentt   !  a  human  sucrili 


re 


la:i'ii'  ill  honoi'  of  the  god. 

^il'iiili- ij  Ijlu-if .   Il'isl    Ciiii'i.   .l/r,i'.,  p.    71:    //. 


Ifisl.    (ini..   i]i  r.  iii. 


■'   Hi;  Is 


!•■  Uiiiirl,n,ivii,  H'lsl.  \.it,  ''('r.,  toui.  iii..   pii.   7'.i-s2.     'I'iii.s  un- 


til'i  jjiv-fs  the  iiiiuiu  as  Cuiicawcri 


fifi 

I 

I 


<')! 


446 


00D«,  srrnnxATrr.AL  nF.ixas,  a\]»  wonsiiip. 


Tli(>  pxldcss  Xiiratanua.  tliongli  sooond  in  rniik.  sccins 
to  liine  occiipicil  the  first  [)la('('  in  the  aiVcclions  ol"  the 
Tii.ras(N)s.  in  si)it('  ol"  the  nivtli  wliicli  associates  liri' 
iianif  with  the  (lownfall  of  the  native  dvnastv.  saviiiLi' 
that  slie  transroi'ined  their  pi'int-es  into  snakes,  hrcaii.-c 
tfcey  appeared  di'unk  at  lier  festivals,  and  thus  aiforded 
the  (Miichiniees  an  opportnnitv  to  seize  the  sccjitiv. 
The  priests  did  theii'  ntniost.  besides,  to  maintain  hif 
])r('sti.i('.  and  they  were  sneeesst'nl.  as  we  have  seen  fioiii 
tlie  position  of  the  iioddess  hy  the  side  of  Cuiieaneri.  in 
the  van  of  tiie  army. 

Anions-  the  inf<'rior  gods  were  Arano\ai)a,  son  el' 
Xai'atanii'a,  and  'J'aras.  from  wliom.  says  Saha'jiiii. 
the  'faraseos  took  theii'  name,  and  wlio  (•ori'esj)on(led 
to  the  .Nh'xican  Mixeoati.  The  ATatlalt/incas  wor- 
shiped Coltzin.  snlYoeating  Ix-fore  liis  image  the  I'ew 
Inunan  heings  olVered  to  him.  The\  I'^vereiwod  wry 
higldy.  also,  a  great  reformer,  .^nrites.  a  high-priej«t, 
who  preached  morality,  and.  inspired  hy  a  pro])hefic 
si)ii'it.  is  said  to  have  ])repared  the  people  for  a  heltcr 
faith,  which  was  to  come  irom  tlie  direction  of  thi' 
rising  swu.  The  festivals  of  the  Periwscnai'o.  which 
coi'rcsponded  to  our  < 'liristmas.  and  the /itacuarencuain. 
or  'I'l'surrection.'  wer<'  instituted  1)y  ."^m'ites,  Thcsi- 
idt-as.  however,  hear  tra/X'S  ot'  ija\ing  been  'inipi'ined' 
In'  th<'  padi'es. 

The  ]))ie.sts  of  \fi(4u>aoay>  exorcised  even  a  greater  i^* 
ihience  oNcr  the  people  tliai»  Ihose  (>f  Mexico.  $f)  orcUy 
to  retain  this  jxmer  they  apjx'aled  t(/  the  ivligious  side 
of"  the  ]K'0])le  s  char/t/tcr  |>y  thimderiiig  sermon--  aii'l 
so'lemn  rites,  and  U)  their  affecti</iis  hy  jiracficing"  i;uify 
n^- every  o|)portim'i'ty.  The  king  hii^nself.  wIi/jj  )'e  paid 
I»i><aineial  visit  to  th/'  high-j)^*'^  to  inaugurate  ifjj»#' olVci- 
fff/ 'y^'  l'irsf-fniit>«  xet  ;in  e\ani|/l<"  of'  fiomility  liv  kne^'l- 
th'/  l;<'rore  the  pontiff'  an«)  r<'verently  kis.-'  •  '  hand, 
Tli<"  oriests  o^  Michoacan   (orif^'d  a  dist^;  coiii- 

'/  three  //rders.  at   the  Jwad  o/t  wfii'  •. 
:./u'f^  ij4  Cin'Wneri.^^     'J'Im^w-  *vhoser\ed  li 

(>•/ .*fl»»»o  J^Z/'I'ito  C'uiii.)»/'«|iMi/y.'  /.i'/imiiii,l,  (  rOi.  M>i:h<xtfjiin,))\>  , 


^V()r>siirr  ix  jai.isco. 


■in 


(less  X;ir;itfini.;i  wcvo.  called  ii;it(ir<chii.  and  wwv  dis- 
tliiLiuislicd  1)\  tlii'ii'  sliiiNcii  crtm-iis,  loiiii'  black  liaii'.  and 
1uiii(-<  l)(>rd('rc(l  with  red  IViiiii'e/''  Murriaiit-  was  one  of 
tlicir  pi'ivileiies. 

Tlie  teni[)le-servico  of  ^riolioncan  was  unicli  tlie  same 
a-  in  Mexi'-o.  Ilmiiaii  sacridces.  -vvliicli  seem  to  liaxc 
been  introduced  at  a  late  |»eriod.  weri'  jirohalilv  \i'r\' 
numerous,   since  Inindreds  of  Innnaii  victims  wei'c  im- 


molated at  the  I'nneral  of  a  monarch.      '\\ 


le  nea! 


.I'tlie 


-acriliced  weri'  eaten  hv  the  pi'iests.  sa\s  Ueanniont.  and 
this  is  not  nidikely  since  the  Otomi'  impnlation  of  Micho- 
acan  sold  liesh  in  the  jjnhlic  market.  iVn-in::'  seasons 
el"  droKjiit  the  Otonn's  son,uhi  to  jtropitiate  die  lain  iiods 
Kv  sacrilicinii'  a  viru'iu  on  the  too  of  a  hill." 

In  -laliseo.  several  torms  of  worshi[>  appear,  each  A\itli 
't<  special  divinities.  These  were  mostly  uinii  of  natii- 
i;il  ■atnres.  'I'lms.  the  towns  ahont  ( 'hapala  paid  (ii\ine 
iidiiors  to  the  spirit  ol' the  lak»'.  Avho  was  represented  hy 
a  mi>--hai>i'ii  imai:e  with  a  miniatni'e  lake  hefore  it. 
The  people  of  othei'  [>laces  Inid  idols  monnted  on  r 


()C|\S, 


or  rcMivsented  in  the  act  of  liditiuLi  with  a  nild  animal 
ni'  ujiHister.  In  /eiiti[)ac  and  Aca|H)neta  the  stars  were 
Imuoii  (I  with  olferiniis  of  the  choicest  frnit  and  llowcrs. 
lliliially  inn<»cent  were  the  olVerin,<:s  hronvht  to  Idlt/.in- 
tcoHi,  the     child  \nA.     whose  xonthfnl  form    was  reared 


U)   scvci'al    111   ce 


\ 


n   mstance  ot   apotlieosis  occui're( 


ill  .\a\arit.  where  the  skeleton  of  a  kin;:',  enthroned  in  u 


d  .li 


CUM'.  I'eceiVed  (|i\ine  lionol's 


•Viiionji'  the    temple^   conseci'ated    to  the    \ai'ioiis  idoh 


iiia\   he  mentioneil  one  ni 


dal 


isco.  wliicli    was  a   stiiiare 


Piimid,    decorated    with    hi'east-woik   and    turrets,   to 


!.!> 


'  'OiiivuMKIiis  do  flue 
tii  .  "•iui.  X 


ilcinulns,'  savs  Ilinra.   U'lsl.  d 


VO.    Ill 


"  II' rnrt,  If'ist.  l/in.,  di'i'.  iii.,  lil>   iii..  cup.  x.;  Umiini'inl,    (ri'n   .M-ihun. 

•'.  Ms  .  I. II.  '^'1  :i,  T'l:  Alvijn .  Hist.  Cu,-  /i.  ilv  ,te>u^,  loin.  i..  )i|i.  HI  'J;   /.'/v/.s- 

'        ;.  y/'s(.  .V((/.  <;i\,  tolii.  ill     pp.  ij'.),  I'p-l  5,  7'.i-s2;   'I'nn/in  hkkOi, 

'      I  iiu.   ii.,   ]).   ."'J.');  Ciirliajiil    I    pilKi.s.i,  Hist,   .l/ij*.,  tmn.  i..  pp. 


it  tl 


1"  siicnhcfs  \vcri>  ii 


tr<iiiui'«il  liv  KiiiTiiiiii(1iiiy  tiil"  s.  jind 


1    was   unkuowu  to  the  Tariiscos.     'Sacrilicali.iii  ciiji  hras. 
iii>  los  liiimlii'fH,  aiUKpK'  fiiisi'U  catitiviis,   pciicjin    si    hi  i- 
iio  di'  csclaviis.'  S'lli'iiimi.   Hist.    Uvn.,  tolii.   iii.,   lib.  X.,  p. 
A.  ii..  pp.  02U-1,  uf  this  work. 


4  IS 


(ioDS,  SUPEUNATUKAL  liEINGS,  AND  WOltSlIIl'. 


I  i 
I  i!> 


i 


i; 


uliicli  Mcccss  Avas  had  Iiy  a  stiiii'case  f^ixty  ('('ct  in  Iiciplit. 
At  each  of  the  lour  conicrs  was  a  licarth  so  arraiijivd  that 
i\\v  siiioki'  ficjiii  the  saei'ed  Hre  si)iva(l  in  a  dense  eloud 
o\ei'  the  temple.  Another,  at  Teul,  consisted  of  ;i  stone 
l)niidinLi'.  fi\e  fathoms  in  lensith,  h\-  t'nree  in  hiva(hli, 
iuid  tiradnally  widening  towards  tiie  to[).  Two  ontraiico. 
one  at  the  north  corner,  the  other  at  the  sonth.  each 
■with  live  steps,  gavi'  admission  to  tlie  interior;  close  Ky 
Avere  st'veral  piles,  lormed  of  the  l)ones  ot"  the  saculiccd. 
The  I'estixals  which  took  ])lace  seem  to  have  heen  dis- 
graced not  only  hy  excesses  of  the  most  infamous  charac- 
ter, hilt  hy  the  most  horrihle  cruelties,  if  we  are  to 
In'licvi'  Oviedo.  who  writes  of  furnaces  filled  with  chaiTcd 
human  remains.  These  sacrifices,  however,  if  sacriliccs 
they  were,  whicli  were  connnon  in  the  noi'th-eastciii 
|)aits.  where  intercourse  with  Mexic(j  had  produced 
many  changes,  do  not  appeal"  as  wo  advance  southward. 
Not  only  <lo  they  entirely  vanish.  })ut  the  chroniclers 
state  that  in  Colima.  which  was  re[)uteil  to  have  heen 
at  one  time  governed  hy  a  very  wise  [)rince,  no  outward 
woi'shi[)  of  any  kind  could  he  found;  moreover,  they 
liint  at  an  atheism  havinii'  existed  there,  restricteil  oiih' 
li\'  moral  [)rece[)ts.  Jhit  the  reality  of  an  (jasis  of  this 
characti'i'.  in  the  midst  of  the  most  degra(h'd  superstition-^ 
and  the  wildest  fanaticism,  is  at  the  least,  doiihtfiil.  and 
the  work  of  the  l-'athers  seems  to  he  once  more  apparent.^' 

ein- 
aiid 


The  worship  of  Oajaca  hore  even  a  stronger  \v> 
hlauce  to  that  of  Mexico  than  did  that  of  Michoacaii, 
the  assertion  of  some  modern  writers  that  hoth  nations 
have  a-  common  origin  seems  full}  home  out  hv  tlic 
records  of  the  old  chronicler.s.  The  array  of  gods  was. 
'  "  possible,  ^reati'r.  for  almost  everv  feature  of  the  Liraiid. 


11 
w  1 


Id    S( 


ctiier\ .  e\er\"  want.  e\er\-  virtue,  even  e\t'r\  \  ic 


1  •  r. 


iiniiioiil.  t'rnii 


0 


MS.,   ]),  '2\V2.  U-\U  (if  ii  Snin-i'iiir  1).  im 
(11,  iitui  wiUi  liiiii  nil  fv<  r  viiiiir4  xirtjiii  from  wlmiii  all   nun  il(  -"  (  i"l 


lonran. 


hclicf  whicli  tli(cliilil-^'(i(l   is  sail!   tn  have   indinulu'attMl;  hut  the  iic( 


Hint 


.1"  ./ 


icwliat  (■(infuscrl  'lutli  as  til  pliicc  aiut  aullioiity. 


tdln.  UK.  ) 


11)7 


(1  l\ulilla,   '• 


.V. 


(iillirir 


Ai.-n 


llisl.( 


:\is.,  p.  8, 


lidii  ailililidiial  iiod'i.  Init  uivc  no  ilcscriptioii.    \'ill<i-Si>ri"r  ij  Sitnvhiz.  V'A 


trn,  toiii.  ii..   \> 

h.il,-l.i 


•7(1;  -I/cm/o,   I  fir, 


toiii.  iii.,  )).  'iD'.i;   T'llo.  iu  /(• 


'I'l'/,  iu  .'?■'.'(,•. 


'/.  ilr   lhii\.  toiii.  ii.,   ]).   'M\'\:  Orinl".  Hist,  'r  n.,  tuiu.  iii.,  1) 
:.  Mx.  '.nvj.,  l>v^'din,  toui.  Viii.,  ['[>.   i'JG  -8. 


oiilj, 


WOllSniP  IN  OAJACA. 


4-lt) 


;;iys  Uiirgoa.  had  one  or  more  patron  dritie^.  to  \vliom 


ollt'i'iiiLis  wore  made  on 


id  I 


tlie  hoiiseliold  altar; 


Ins  was 


csin'cially  the  case  in  tlie  np[)er  district  of  Mizteca  and 
Ziipoteca,  where  the  rugged,  cloud-capped  peaks,  dense 
forests,  hoiling  cataracts,  and  stealthy  streams,  all  tend- 
ed to  fill  the  crude  mind  of  the  nati\e  with  a  supersti- 
tious awe  that  must  have  vent.  Throu'ji:h  all  this  mav 
\)v  discerned  the  vague  shape  of  a  Supi'euie  Jk'lng.  JR'ar- 
iiig  mtuiy  titles,  such  as  I'iyetao  I'iyexoo,  '  one  without 
lioing."  I'itao  C'ozaana,  'creator  of  lu-ings,'  Wichaaua, 
•  creator  of  men  and  iishes,'   Co(|ui/,a-( 'hil)ata\a   (\)/aa- 


iiatao. 


th 


le  sustanier  and  "overnoi-  ol  all,  and  a  nui 


dtiti 


1(K 


III' other  titles,  which  merely  serve  to  show  how  inded- 
nite  was  the  position  this  Invisihle  One  o('cupi((l  in  the 
iiiiuds  of  a  peo[)le  unahle  to  rise  to  a  definite  coi)ce[)ti()n 


us    eunnence, 


an( 


I    ui'ovelim::    hefore    the    hideou> 


giKdiU's  hred  of  their  own  imagination."' 

\\'lien  the  disciples  of  (,)uetzalcoatl.  the  Toltec  god 
and  lawgiver,  went  forth  at  the  conmiand  of  their  ma>- 
tti'  to  i)reach  his  doctrines,  some  are  said  to  ha\e  wended 
tln'ir  way  to  Oajaca,  whei'e  they  founded  seveial  centres 
of  worshi[).''^  and  among  them  Achiuhtla,  the  head(piar- 
tci's  of  the  Miztec  ivlinion,  situated  in  the  most  I'uiiucd 
jiart  of  the  moimtains.  Here,  in  a  cave  the  interior  of 
which  was  filled  with  idols,  set  u[)  in  niches  upon  stonos 
'Ivt'd  vvit'i  huuian  blood  and  suioke  of  incense,  was  a 
large  ti'an>[)arent  chalchiuite."  entwined  l»y  ii  snak(! 
wliost!  head  pointed  toward  a  little  hird  j)erched  on  the 
a[K'x.  I'liis  relic,  worshi[)ed  since  tiuie  immemoi'ial 
under  the  name  of  the  "  heart  of  the  peo[)le."  has  all  the 
I'hicf  attributes  of  (.^uetzakvvitl ;  the  stone,  the  euiblem 
I't'the  airuod.  the  snake  and  the  hird:   \et  how  nuuilateil 


"' 'Los  (lionx,  do  quolqtiiMiatur(>  qii"ils  fiisM'tit,  iiviiicnt  diuis  In  1iiiil;u(! 
Zip 'ti''(iui>  l(j  iioiii  ilo  "ritiiD,"  qui  CDiTisi'dii  1  ;i  ridi'c  dii  j,'riiiiil-ts|iiit.  dun 
'•split  ('ii'udu.'   /icKss- Kc '/i'  li  inriiiinvii.  Hist.  Xi>t.  'ir.,  toin.  iii.,  \t]K  2(i-7. 

''  Tiirquciiiiidii.  .W'lii'Kv/.  liiiL,  tciiii  i.,  pii.  '255-0,  also  n-fiis  to  cinii^'iii- 
ti'iii  (if   Toltec  cliicf*  tu  fomul  ticw  stilt*  s. 

'"  '  Viiii  (■siii(i:*l(lii  tan  ^»l^•^ud('  coiiui  vn  j^'fuosso  piiiiiciito  d<'  <  sta  tiiiia, 
t'luii  laln'ado  crHtuiii  vii.i  iiiif^ita,  o  paj  ii'illo  com  f,'randissimo  piiianr.  y  dc 
iinilii,  I'l  baxo  i..osciiili*  viui  ciilulirilia  cull  I'l  lucsnio  arte,  la  picdia  era  tan 
triiiiipir  lit',  que  brUfc*b,i  ^k■^>^lu  ol  fuiido.'  Uuri/ua,  '.hmj.  Diti'iii-.,  toiu.  ii., 
pt  i.,  fol.  1  ■".(;. 

Vol   Ul.    m 


450 


GODS,  SUrEIINATUr.AL  DEINfiS,  AND  WOllSHIP. 


i'lJ 


fii,    ■'; 


tlio  original  mytli.  liow  mucli  of  its  boautiriil  sipiiificMncc 
gone!  l)U)-g()a  invests  tlio  relic,  with  another  attrihiitc 
in  ni;ik!iiLi'  it  the  snj)[)()rter  of  tiieeartii.  another  Atliis  in 
liu't,  whose  movements  [)ro(ln(^o  eartlKiuakcs.  This  jilso 
a(!eor(ls  with  the  character  of  (,)netziilcoiitl.  who.  nniU'r  ihc 


)f  U 


I  to 


(It 


•th 


name  ot  ILneuiac.  was  supposed  to  produce  eai'tli(|Uiik('s. 
TheZapotecs,  besides,  prayed  to  it  foi'  victory  and  weaUh. 
and  (^hii'tzMliMMitl  as  the  'peace  god.'  could  donl)tless  iii- 
ihience  the  former,  while  the  latter  gilt  was  always  in  his 
])ower.^''  \n  several  other  pliices  were  idols  with  tiir 
same  name,  as  at  ^'angiiistlan,  Chalcatongo.  and  Coatlaii, 
where  the  temples  were  caves,  a  i'act  worthy  of  note 
when  we  consider  that  (,}netzalcoatl  is  stated  hy  the 
m\th  to  have  erected  temnles  to  Mictlanteciitli.  the 
Mexi(^an  I 'Into 


50 


The  I 


ew  an 


thors,  however,  who  have  referre(l   to  tli 


A 


reuc.   neai 


ly   all   h(»ld    it   to   represent  N'otan;    the  oil 


name  sniinlies 


heart 


writers  donhtless  hecar.se    the 

in  the  Tzendal  dialect  of  Chiajias.  whert'  he 

most  prominent  deity,  the  modern,  heciiuse  its  attrii)ute 


was  tlH 


th 


accord  wi 


th  th 


ose 


of  tl 


lis  liOl 


1.      I?iit  A^otan  has  so  iiiiich 


in  common  with  (^)ii<  tzalcoatl  that  some  writei's  are  in- 
clined to  consider  them  identical,  or  at  U-ast  related. 
Miiller.  however,  declares  him  to  he  an  original  .Ma\a 
snake-god.  one  of  the  thirtei'ii  chief  snakes,  to  whom  the 
bird  attril)nte  was  given  at  a  late  po'iod.  boiToweik  |i.i-- 
haps.  from  (Jnetzalcoatl.  He  is  gradually  anthi(>| 
})hized  into  one  of  the  many  leaders  whose  names  have 


titmei'' 


been  Liiven  to  the  davs  of  the 


mon 


th.  N'otan  takini;  tli 


third  of  the  four  names  that  desi"nated  (la\s  as  well  as 


/■ears.     Yet  Professor  Miiller  concei 

<9  Bari-'oii  "ivcs  the  roMc  in  this  instanco  ; 


les  that  the  j^od 


wa- 


('  wliich  varies  somrwli  it  in 


tho  wordiiiL;.  iiltlioiiL;h  tli(^  furnicf  s(iiw(i  vi'imiiiis:  '  J'.l   Alii 


Koyiio.'  lii'i'i/.  Dcscrip.,  toiu.  ii.,  j)t  ii.,  fol. 


y  i-(ii-ai;i 


,1(1 


'.Mi 


Davila  I'aaillM.    Ilisl.  /■'.>'/. 


ilc 


I' 


(lit. I. 


i'litions  nn  iilol  iiiiiong  tlio  Zapotucs  in  sliapf  (it  ii  '.iiii' 


which  may  havii  n'pri  si'iiteil  IIikmiiiio. 


riic  ZaiHitccs  hail  ntht'i'  ternjilos  also,  fashioiii^d  like  tluisc  of  Mcxii 


BUIK 


iiiiposiil  terraces  of  stoTio-easeil  oarth 


Br 


■libi 


-;  (iiic   NV 


hieh 


luoasurcil 'JiMIO  paces  ill  C'ireuinft'reiice,  and  rosi>   to  a   hei'.dit  of  SS  'Ml  iivV, 
on  (■■ich  ten'aee  stood  an  adobe  eha|iil  with  a  veil  attached  for  tlto  storiiic  of 


iter.     On  the  occasion  of  a  s,'reat  victorv  another  terrace  was  added  to  the 


pilf 


if'-ii'i. 


ip..  toiii.  i.,  ]it  ii..  fol.  r.)S. 


^1  C'(('//'t''i,  Ttutiv,  ill  liiu'i  Dcucr'qjtim,  p.   37. 


lilted. 

Ma\:i 

1(1111  till' 

1.   jHT- 

KIlllOl'- 

's  have 
11--  till' 

well  as 
)il  was 


VOTAX  AND  QUETZALCOATL. 


4.' I 


broiiiiht  from  Cholulii.  und  tliiit  ciM'ttiiu  spcolnl  attril)Utc's 
of  (^)itc'tzalcoiitl  luiiy  he  recognized  in  tin;  liiiuivs  on  tlie 
I'alciKine  niins.  whicli  probably  ivler  to  \'otan;  and  I'ur- 
tlicr.  that  a  phase  of  tiie  myth  seems  to  point  to  liini  as 


the  iii-aiidson  of  ()uetzalc(^atl. 


n 


rassc 


nr  de  Iiourl)onr! 


while  acce[)tin}^'  his  identity  with  the  "  iieart  of  the  ])eo- 
ple.'  considers  that  the  d(jii))lo  aspect  of  the  tradition 
allows  lis  to  suppose  that  there  were  several  Votans,  or 
that  this  name  was  accorded  to  deserving  men  who  came 
alter  liim.  At  times  he  seems  to  l)e  a  mytiiic  (creation, 
the  mediator  between  man  and  (lod.  the  re[)resentation 
()fwisd(jm  and  power;  at  times  a  prince  and  legislator 
who  introduced  a  higher  culture  among  his  people.  The 
analogy  presented  by  traditions  between  Votan,  (Jiicu- 
iiiatz,  (^d\ulcan.  and  (^uetzalcoatl,  would  lead  ustobeliexc 
that  one  individual  united  in  his  pers<,n  all  these  a[)[)el- 
lations.  Xe\ertheless,  a  compai'ison  of  the  diiVerent  tra- 
ditions admits  of  two,  Votan  and  (.^uetzalcoath  the  other 
names  having  the  same  significiition  as  the  latter. 

It  is  certain,  however,  that  from  them,  whether  heroes, 
priests,  rulers,  or  warrioi's.  Central  America  received 
the  culture  which  their  successors  ))rought  to  such  per- 
lection.  The  knowledge  of  one  supreme  being  ap[)ears 
til  have  been  among  the  fu'st  dogmas  instilled  into  the 
minds  of  their  peo[)le;  l»ut  in  the  tradition  presi-uted  to 
ii>.  the  hero's  name  is  often  confounded  with  that  of  the 
•livinities.'^  Tiike  (^uetzalcoatl,  A'otan  was  the  (irst  histo- 
rian of  his  people,  and  wi'ote  a  l)ook  on  the  origin  of  the 
race,  in  which  he  declares  himself  a  snal-.e.  a  descendant 
ef  iiuos,  of  the  line  of  Chan,  of  the  race  of  Chiviui.'^ 

'- Hi>  al<o  palls  liini  ihr  Mizti'C  <'ultur  j;o(l.  l/iioi/i't/iis'/ic  I'rrclhjioHen, 
I'p.  isc-ito. 

''  /#'■.«.  ,V((/.  dr..  toin.  i..  pp.  II  5, 

^  I'^ian,  'snake,'  was  tlu-  ii.uin'  nf  a  tiiln'  of  L.iortiidonfs,  near  Piilon- 
QiW'.  kn.'wn  alxo  as  Colluiiis,  Chain's,  or  Qiiiiumu's.  Ilrasunii- il''  lin'trliuurii. 
P''li.!  Ik;),  p.  pi9.  Tlio  Ix.olt  rcfcrnil  to  or  a  copy  of  it,  writtiii  in  the 
T/iiulal  or  Quic'bt'  hingua^t'.  was  in  tho  possession  of  Xnfn  z  (!'■  la  N'<(,'ii, 
lii^liMp  of  rhiap;is,  who  |iul)lislicil  short  extracts  of  it  in  his  ConsUtid.  hhi- 
C'^  I'm  seems  to  havi' IkkI  it  burned,  together  with  other  n  .tivii  relii's,  in 
lii;il,  cit  Hnthui  lan.  Trevious  to  this,  however,  Onlofiez  y  Aguiar  had  oh- 
t;iiii«d  a  »-o|iy  of  it.  written  in  I^atin  rharaeteis,  and  ^'a\e  a  ri'suiue  of  the 
cni!  nt-  in  h  s  Ill-it.  ,!,■!  CI,!,,,  MS.  Tliis  author  contradirts  liiinsi  If  l>y  stat- 
iuvj,  iu  uue  part  of  Lis  MS.,  that  tho  origin. d  was  wiitleu  by  a  desuundaut 


m 


452         GODS,  SUrEKNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  ^YOUSIrIP. 

One  ofliis  titles  was  '  lord  of  tlio  liollow  tree,'  the  tepii- 
liunste,  or  tepoiiti/tli.'^''' 

Kroni  the  confused  tniditioii  of  the  T/.enduls.  .is  \vn- 
(hii'ed  hy  Xufiez  de  hi  A'egji  and  Orchjfiez  y  Ajiuiar.  it 
seems  that  N'otan,  ])roeeeded  hy  divine  eoininand  tf» 
America  and  there  portioned  out  the  huid."'  ile  aceuiil- 
in^ly  departed  from  Vahim  ('hi vim,  i)assed  I»y  tlie  'dwcl- 
lin<i  of  the  thirteen  snakes,'  and  arrived  in  \^dum  \'o- 
tan."  Avliero  lie  took  with  him  several  of  his  family  to 
form  the  lUH'leus  of  the  settlement.  With  them  lie 
passed  throuiih  the  island-strewn  Laj^una  de  Terminos. 
ascended  the  I'sinnacinta,  and  hei'e,  on  one  of  its  tribu- 
taries foinided  Xiichan,''^  or  I'aleiKiue,  the  future  metrop- 
olis of  a,  mi,i:hty  kingdom,  and  one  of  the  re[)uted  cra- 
dles of  American  civili/ation.  The  T/endal  iidiahitaiits 
bestowed  i!j)on  the  straniic  looking'  new-comers  the  naine 
'rze([uiles,  'men  with  pettico.ds.'  on  account  of  their  Ioiili; 


)f  Volan.    /, 


(/v/ssr'(f 


iir  n, 


'iir'i,  Pojitil    I 


I'eru  inii  Aiilit/.,  p.  12;  Cnlurrd,  Tiidro,  in  11 


\)p.  IxNxvn.,  cviii. 


7'v/„„7; 


I),- 


who  1) 


Iii.s 


'/'•.  I'P 


;!.•{    I.     Cal.i- 


ITU, 


lint  (if  till-  iii.\  til  on  Ordoricz'  ni;''i  fiii^,  wliicli  lie  iit  tiin 


Mconis  to  liiuc  iiiisunilci'slood  and  niiitilati  d,   thiiilis  iii.'t  C'liiviin  n  firs  to 


Ti 


ripoli,  and  it  is  tli 
snako,  whirli,  a.Ljain 
(■auaan.     Votai 


Ni 


Oivini,   till!   J'JKiTii.'aii   wor 


1   f. 


ivfi. 


to   Hivitis,  tlu^  disccndauts  o 


I  s  I'xprpssion.  a>- 


liisli 


siijnilifs  '  1  am  a  ilivite  from  I'liiioii.'    Tutlrit,  in  // 


I  an 
Ih 


f    Jl. 

il<.-,  a  CI 


son  'if 


ii.nii. 


linh, 


till  s  uisfni).,  [) 


;u,  it 


'1- 


/7'''(,  p.  ll-J.     It  m;iy  bo  of  intiTist  to  conipavc  his  nann'  with 


Odon  in  tho   Michoacan  cali'nihi 


d  Ot< 


tliii  Oil 


JMII 


d    and    chief. 


Ifumholdt  was  paftirniarly  stiiirk  willi  its  iisi'mbhinoi;  to  Odin,   tht;   Sc 


din  I 
p.  Ixxvi. 


il-h 


r 


torn. 


i.,  p.  'iJS;  lints 


.k  L 


jouriiunn, 


I,  I'lyp'il  I '"A, 


''I'  Eijuivah'Ut  to  hiving'  th(>  foundation  for  civilization.  AccordinL;  to  Or- 
dofrnz  he  was  sunt  to  )>i'oph'  thu  continent;  a  view  also  taken  by  Claviiiim. 
SUirhi  Aid.  ihl  .l/r.^.sii'o,  toin.  i.,  pp.  lol)  1.  'I'oripicmada's  account  of  the 
Hpicadine;  of  the  Tolti'cs  southward,  may  throw  some  light  on  this  subjeri. 
Monanj.  fml.,  tom.  i.,  p.  'Jot;,  et  seij. 

^'  \alum  ('liivim,  Valiim  Votan,  land  of  Chivii 


,d  Votan.    See  note 


Oabrer.i  considers  two  marble  col 


umiis 


font 


d  at  T 


uiL;ler,  w 


ith    1' 


insia'iptions,  a  trace  of  his  route;  tho  dwcUini^'S  of  tlie  thirteen  snakes  umi 
thirteen  islands  of  the  Canary  j^roup.  anil  Valum  Votan,  the  Island  nf 
Si:ito  Domini,'!).  Teal rn,  in  Iti'i's  />  .sen'/).,  p.  ;Jl,  et  seq.  ]\Iiilier,  .!»(( /(/."- 
u/s'/r  rrrcli  limin),  p.  IS;*,    hints   siu;nitic;intly  at   tin;  worship  of  the  snakc- 

i^o  Island,  under  the  name  of  \'audoux.    llrasse 


^  id  Votiiii  (111  Santo  Di 


IJoiirbi 


iih 


IS  on  this  point   have  alread  •  bei 


ill  the  account  of  (iuet/.ah'oatl's  mvth.     The  thii 


teen  chiefs  of  Xili  ilba. 

illiout 


lire  is  a  rum  Dearing  tlie  nann 


een 
till 


n  made,  pretty  evident 
snakes  may  iiuan  thir- 


if  Valum  Votiiii 


lea^'iies  from  Ciud  id  Ue.d,  Chiaiias     I'opol  Vah,  ]>.  Kxwiii.    Ci- 

)  he  take-i  seven  families  wilii 


dufiez  holds  Valum  Votan  to  bo  Cuba,  wl 
Liui.  Ciih/rm,  ubi  sup. 

'^^  Ordoinz  sa\s  the  ori^'inal  Na-ohau  means  '  jiluce  of  .jiiakes.'   Bni6Si 
de  Bourbourij,  Illit.  Nat.  (.'if.,  tom.  i.,  p.  OU. 


ur 


TRAVELS  OF  VOTAN. 


4. -a 


robes,  lint  soon  oxrliiinnod  Idcns  jiiid  custoiiis  with  tluMii. 
siiliiuittcfl  to  tlicir  rule,  iiiid  •s.wr  tliciii  tlicir  daiit:! iters 
ill  iiiarriuge.  4'hi,s  event  is  laid  a  tlioii.siiid  years  before 
Clirist.'''  ^ 

( Irdone/,  proooeds  to  say  tliat  Votan,  after  the  estiihlisli- 
ment  of  liis  uoveriniieiit.  mnde  four  or  more  visits  to  his 
Ibiiiier  home.  On  his  first  voyaiiv  he  came  to  a  jiretit  city, 
wlicicin  a  matin ificent  temple  was  in  conrse  of  erection; 
this  city  Ordofie/  sui)[)o.sed  to  he  Jerusalem  ;  he  next  \islted 
nil  ('(lilice  Avhich  had  heen  oi'iginally  intended  to  ivach 
lica\cn.  an  object  delciited  by  a  confusion  of  toniriies; 
(iiially  he  was  allowed  to  penetrate  by  a  siil)terranean 
p:issa,i!('  to  the  root  of  hoa\en.'^^  On  retnrnini;'  to  Paleii- 
(iiic.  N'otan  fonnd  that  several  more  of  his  nations  had 


iiri'ivc( 


1:  tl 


lese  no  recou'in/ed  as  snawes.  ant 


ii- 


dsl 


lowei 


I  tl 


lein 


iiiaiiy  favors,  in  retnrn  for  which  his  snprt'inacy  was 
made  st'cnr(-.  and  he  was  at  last  apotheosized.''*  Amonji' 
tlic  iiionnnients  left  by  the  hero  was  a  teni[)le  on  the 


lliiehiietan    l\i\'er.  called   'house  of  dai'kn 


ess, 


Irom  its 

subterranean  chambers,  where  the  records  of  the  nation 
Avciv  de[)osited  under  the  chari^e  of  a  fixed  number  of 
eld  men.  termed  t/"/tiifiii'><^  or  guardians,  and  an  order  of 
priestesses,  whose  superior  was  likewise  the  head  of  tlu^ 

''■'  A  (lute  whifli  is  onnfirmcil  by  tlif  rhimalpnpooii  MS.    Unisnittrili'  Pxnir- 
h'lif'i.  I'lijidl  y'nh.  p.  Ixxxviii.     (.>nc  trailitiiii   iiuikcs  tlic  'I/ciiuilcs  s|i(ak  u 
Naliiia  (liiilicl,  l)iit  it  is  jKissibli'   tliul   ( U'll'iiV /,  ciuifciuiuls  tui)  ciio^s. 
llisl.  SuL  I'i  '.,  tiiiii.  i.,  ji   70. 

'"  111  till'  ti'ailitiiiiis  jiiM  sciitrd  on  pp.   Ii7 -8,    iifl,   of  tiiis  voliiiiic,  \vi 


/'/. 


fdiliul  icfiiciicf  t(i  Clidliil  a  as  the  plaiT  wlni-c  tiif  t 


lUlil  to  till 


)iifiisi(in  of  tipii''iu 


li  I,.' 

f  ISatxl  was  Imilt, 

•li  t'lids  til  coiiiu'  t  tills  iiivth  with  tlmsc 


,.f  tl 


V  iiii'jhli.iniif'  coiiutrv. 


Onl. 


I'tiiiiiliix  iilias  1 


I'lUili  to  till'  native  MS.  from   whii'li  ln'  took 


laVi-    pi 


iliaMv  ailiinl 


Hint,  vit  Niiut  / 


ill 


t  a','i"i'i'S  \vi 


til  him  ill  most  rispii'ts.     ('al)n'ra,  'I'lntrn.  in    Hio's   /A.sr-ci/i 


I'^l,  I'ousidci's  till' j^rrat  lily  to  !)('   lioiiii,  luit   atiri'is  witii    liis   aiitlioi  itirs 


tlial  till'  Jatti'i-  cilitict.'  is  till'  tl 


pf  I!  iliij.     .V  T/iinlai  li'uriiil  rclati's  that 


iiliti'naiii'au  passat,'!',  IrailiiiL;  from  I'aliiiijui' to  1  iillia.  mar  O 


I'lii'iiiiio,  was 


i'"ii~tnii'ti'il  in 


ciiinratioii  of  till'  ci'listial  p 


into  wiiicli  Votan  in  his  iiuility  of  siiaki',  was  a  hnitt'  d.   /: 


i^saor,  or    scri'i  n 


t   loll 


./r     li< 


'I'I.  //i^■^  \itl.  ("if.,  torn,  i.,  p[).  72  I! 

'■'  t'aliicra  lias  it  tliat  tln'  lu'w-coiiU'rs  avi' si'vi'ii 'rzi'qni'a's,  or  shiiiwvi cki'  1 
f'luiitiyiiu'ii  of  Votan.  'i'lii'  voyaL,'<'s  ami  otlior  iiiciilints  lir  I'onsiilirs  roii- 
finiif  il  hy  till'  si'iil|)turrs  on  tin'  I'aliiiipii'  ruins,  wliiili  shows  Votan  snr- 
rouiiili'il  l)y  symiiols  of  tiavil.  iiiilirati  'lis  of  tlii'  plans  visitiil  in  the  ohl  aiul 
ii'-w  worll;  hi'  rt't'oHiii/i's  thi'  attrilmtis  of  i  isiris  in  th  •  idol  liroiiLfht  ovrr  by 
Voiiii,  with  till'  inti'iition  of  I'stablishiii'^  its  w  iiship  in  tlu'  mw  worlil. 
La^lly.  Votan  and  his  faiuiliis  arc  l'artlia''iuiaiis.    7'i  ihn,  in  Uki's  Dusrr'ndl  ./i, 


I'l'- 


31. 


It 
i  r 

; 
I 

I  ■ 


I 


\->v 


(ioDS,  SI  riiuNATrii.vL  i;i:ix(is,  .\nj>  ^V(»l;sIII^. 


limit'  nicmbors.      llcvc  wore  also  kcj)!  a  imiiilHTor  tapirs, 
a  sacred  animal  auinii^  the;  jicoplc'"' 

The  claims  (»!'  \'»)taii  to  be  considered  iis  the  "heart  of  the 
j)eo|)le.'  are  sini[)orte(l.  accoi'din^n  to  the  aho\e  accoimts. 
chielly  l)y  his  name,  which  means  "heart."  and  hy  the  fact 
that  a  chalchiiiite.  of  which  stone  the  relic  was  made,  was 
placed  \)\  tile  Mi'xicans  and  othei'  |)eo|iles  hetwi'cn  the 
lips  oCdeceased.  The  other  attrihntes  accord  nioicwilh 
the  charactei'  of  ( Juet/alcoatl,  as  Ave  have  seen,  and  the 
tradition  is  wvy  similar;  its  coid'nsion  j^oes  to  show  that 
it  is  a  nnitilated  version  ol'  the  Toltec  myth,  ll"  we 
accept  \'otan  as  a  ,!zi"andson  ol'  ( )iiet/.alcoatl  we  may  alxi 
snp[)ose  that  he  was  one  ol"  the  disci[)les  sent  ont  hy  the 
j)rophet  to  spread  his  doctrines,  and  that  his  own  name 
has  been  snhstitnted  tor  that  ol"  his  master.  This  \  ieu 
is  fax'ored  l»y  the  fact  that  (^net/alcoatl  is  identilied  with 
the  snake-luM'oes  of  '^'ncatan  and  (iiuitemala.  coimtriis 
that  lie  beside  and  beyond  Chia[)as.  Then,  ai^ain,  we 
find  that  Votan's  worshi[)  was  known  in  ( diolnla.  ami 
that  he  landeil  in  the  \-eiy  I'l'.iiion  when'  the  former  lieiu 
disaj)peared.  However  (h)nl)tfnl  tlu'  preceding  ti'aditinn 
may  be.  there  is  one  among  the  Oajacans,  which  to  nic 
lias  all  the  appearance  of  a  mntilated  version  of  the 
nn'th  of  (.)netzalcoatl,  deformed  still  more  b\'  the  ortho- 
do.v  Fathers.  In  very  remote  times,  about  the  era  el" 
the  apostles,  according  to  the  padri's,  an  old  Avhite  man. 
with  long  hair  and  Ijeard.  a})pearcd  suddenly  at  llualiih 
CO.  coming  fr(»m  the  south-west  by  .^ea.  and  preaclu'd  tu 
the  natives  in  their  own  toimuo,  but  of  things  be\niid 
their  understanding,  lie  Tucd  a  strict  life,  passing  the 
greater  })art  of  the  night  in  ;i  kneeling  [)ost{U"e,  and  eat- 
ing but  littli'.  lie  disap])eared  shortly  after  as  mysteii- 
ously  us  ho  had  come,  but  lei"t  as  u  memento  uf  his  \  isit 

'•^  Tlio  ruins  of  IIiulinft;in.  '  city  of  iild  nion,'  arc  still  to  lie  seen.  i')">- 
S'}ir  lb  HoKrhiiiif'i,  Ilisl.  .\iil.  ("n\,  toiii.  i.,  i)[i,  7;i  4;  'J'schndis  rentrian  Adi'/.. 
]>\K  11-15;  Dniii'  melt's  />(>■•  )7.s',  vol.  i.,  Jip.  Itt  21.  Vf,i;u  niclitioiis  that  :it 
Ttoi)i\(ii  in  (.'liiiijiiis  Im  loiuul  stvtiiiil  faiiiiliis  wlio  boi'o  tin'  hero's  nam.) 
anil  cl.iiniid  to  l)c  ih  sci mlanls  of  his.  This  has  little  valui',  liowcvir,  fni  we 
Lnow  tliat  priests  assumed  the  naiiii- of  tin  ir  t.;ci(l.  and  nisul.v  all  nivtliie;il 
lieriies  have  hud  (.hsei.  udauts,  as  Zeus,  lleiaklcs,  and  others,   llolarhd,  I'.i'.u, 

i>.  uo. 


'I'ili:  AI'OSTLi;  \VIXE1'KC()(  IIA. 


4ri5 


;i  crnss.  wliicli   lie  plauti'd  \vitli   Ills  own  li;iii<l.  ami  ad- 
iinini.-lii'il  till'  [K'oplc  to  [)iv.sc'i'\\'  it  sacrcdlv.  lor  oiu'  day 


Dliir  ailtlloi'S 


tlifv  would   l)t'  taught  its  .sijiniCicaiict' 

dcMTilu'  a  [irrsoiiaizc  of  tlio  .saiiu'  ai)[)('ai'an('('  and  cliarac 

tcr.  coiniii:^'  iVoiii  tlic  .'-aiiie  tjiiartci'.  and  appearing:  in  tlio 


coil 


iti'\-   sliortU'   al'tcr,  hnt  it  is  dou!»tlcss  the 


aiMc  o 


Id 


ri 


iiiaii.  ^vllo,  on  k'a\ing  liiiatnli'o.  may  have  turned  his 
.-tcjr;  to  the  intciMor.  His  \o'\vv  is  next  heard  in  .Miet- 
l.ui.''  in\('i,LihiiiL:' in  ^uciitle  hut  lirni  arci'uts  a;_alu.-t  tho 
|.lra>iu'es  of  this  world,  mid  oiijt)inin;g  repenlance  an(,l 
(■.\|i;ation.  His  lifi'  was  iu  strict  accoi'danee  w  1th  his 
ilm'ti'ines.  and  ncvi'i".  cxi-cpt  at  conlt'ssion.  did  he  aji- 
|iin;i!'h  ;i  woman.  I'lit  tho  lot  of  \\'i.\i'[)t'eoeha.  as  tho 
Za[intecs  call  him.  was  that  of  mo>t  reformers.  I'ersi'- 
itcil  hy  those  whoso  vioo  JUid  su[)orstitions  he  ai  lacked, 
III'  was  dri\en  from  out'  |ii'ovinco  to  anotliei'.  and  at  last 
tiink  I'efuiic  on  .Mount  ('em[)oalti'[)ec.  Mm'U  here  his 
jiur-iiers  foUowod  him,  climbing  its  craggy  sides  to  lay 
liaiiils  upon  the  prophet.  Justus  thoy  rt'acheil  the  sum- 
mit, he  \anished  like  ii  shadow,  leaving  only  tho  print 
of  his  I'eet  ui)on  the  rock.'" 

Among  tho  points  in  this  myth  that  coi'ivspond  to  tho 
character  of  ( )uot/.alcoatl  may  ho  lujticod  tho  appearance 
(if  tlie  pi'oi»het  from  tho  soutli-wost,  which  agrees  with 
tlie  direction  of  th(^  moisturo-hoaring  winds,  tlie  chief 
•itrriliiito  of  tlie  Toltec  god:  tho  cross,  which  indicates 
imt  (ir.ly  the  foiii'  winds,  hut  the  rain  of  which  tliiy  are 
till'  lii'arers.  alti'Ihutes  recogni/ed  hy  the  .Mexicans  who 
•  Icciirated    the   mantle   of  the  god  wit  ii  crosses :   tlie  long 

and  the  dress,  which   all  accord 


I'l'anl.  tile   white 


ace 


with  tlh    Toltec  t^hietzalcoatl.      Lik<'  him  Wixein'cocha 
tiui-lit  gentle  doctrines  of  reform.  lil<e  him  he  was  j)erso- 


'"■  A  I'll ivtii 111  of  tlii>i  relic  wiis  si  lit  to  I'dpc  riiiil  Y..  in  I'il'!:  tin  vi'iiiain  1.  r 
w:i>  ilrji.isitrcl  ill  tho  catlii'ihal  fi.ir  safu  kf('])iii,u;.  IJirii'i'i,  iico'/,  li'srrlj,.,  lom. 
li..  It  ii..  fnl.  :t."il)-'2. 


I'lif   place  of  the  il'ail,   or  hades,   also  called  Yupa.i,  land   of  (niid; 


H''t.-iS*  I' I'   I 


h'  lli'iirlioui-fi,  I  list.  X(tt. 


('llK.  toUl.  111.,   \> 


'' Fray  .Tiiaii  ill!  Ojedo  saw  and  felt  tlie  iudiiitatiou  nf  two  f.  .  t  upon  tlio 
t''">l;,  til"  inusi'lcs  and  toes  as  distiiicily  iii.arked  as  if  tiny  li..d  1"  i  n  pulsed 
Uixiii  suft  \va.\.  The  Alijis  liail  this  tiadition  written  in  ehaiactei.-i  on  .siun. 
l!'ii-j;ii,  (Ji.wj.  i)<:s<:i-ii,.,  tuiii.  ii.,  pt  ii.,  fui.  2J'J. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MTO) 


1.0    !f «-  IIM 


I.I 


'^•-  IM  IIIIIJJ^ 
1.8 


1 1.25      1.4      1 6 

•• 6"     

► 

V] 


^ 


/a 


^3 


>.' 


* 


'<^  V 


'♦, 


O 


"# 


/ 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


,\\ 


^v 


4» 


c?>^ 


\^ 


^^ 


« 


^ 


^ 


O"  .A.  ^1^^> 


V 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER, NY.  M580 

(716)  872-4503 


Ua 


I 


ill*  '':  i  '^tl 


m 


l::r 


«■■' 


IP 

tell 


4")fi  GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOPoIIir. 

ciitod  and  forced  to  waiidor  from  place  to  place,  and  ;it 
last  disappeared,  leaving  his  followers  the  hope  of  a  better 
future.  The  d(x;trine  of  Wixepccocha,  took  root  iuid 
flourished  in  the  land  he  had  consecrated  with  his  toils 
and  i)ra\'ers,  and,  according  to  Brasseur  de  Bourl)ourg. 
Wiyatao.  the  pmtiff  of  Zapotecapan,  wns  vicar  and  suc- 
cessor of  the  '  prophet  of  Monapostiac."  "* 

The  early  padres  saw  in  tliis  jxTsonago  none  other 
than  St.  Thomas,  the  ajx)stle,  who  had  walked  across 
to  plant  tiie  cross  and  prepare  the  way  fjr  Christianity. 
There  is,  or  was  until  recently,  a  statue  of  him  in  tlic 
village  of  Magdalena,  four  leagues  from  Teh  janteiu'c 
wi»i(^li  represented  him  with  long  white  ))ea!(l,  and 
nuilHed  up  in  a  long  robe  with  a  hood,  secured  by  a  C(»r(l 
roinid  tiie:  waist;  he  was  seated  in  a  rellective  attitude, 
listening  to  the  confession  of  a  woman  kneeling  by  liis 
nide."^  A  similar  statue  is  mentioned  by  Kurgoa.  as 
having  existed  in  a  cave  not  far  from  Xustlaiiuacu.  in 
Mistecapan.""  where  it  st(M)d  near  the  entrance,  on  a  mar- 
ble monolith  eleven  feet  in  height.  The  a})i)roa('h  to  the 
<'avern  appears  to  have  formerly  led  through  a  beautiful 
••arden;  within  were  masses  of  stalactite  of  the  most 
tantastic  and  varied  forms,  many  of  which  tiie  [leoplo 
had  fashioned  into  images  of  diiVerent  kinds,  and  of  the 
most  artistic  execution,  says  the  padre,  whose  fancy  was 
doubtless  aided  by  the  twiligiit  Avithin.  Here  lay  the 
embalmed  bodies  ol  kings  and  pontilfs,  surrounded  by  treas- 
ures, for  this  was  a  supposed  entrance  to  the  flowered 
fields  of  heaven.  The  temple  cave  at  Mictlan  Ixire  a 
similar  reputation,  and  served  an  a  sepulchre  Ibr  the 
Zapotec  grandees.  It  consisted  of  fom*  chief  tli\isiiiiis. 
the  largest  forming  the  sanctuary  proper,  the  second  and 

wi  A  iiiuiip  Kivon  to  Wixopponphft  hy  the  tradition,  which  mlils  tbiit  ]\>-  wns 
nci>ii  oil  till'  isl.iii  I  (if  MoiMpostmc,  Hour  Tclmuntepoc,  priviDiiH  to  liis  liiml 
(lisaiipt'iu'iiiicc.  Ilriissi'iir  ik  liniu-hoimf,  Hint.  \itt.  Cir,,  torn,  iii.,  \'.  III. 
(Jiift/ ilco:itl  also  i]isa|i)i('tir*'<t  sciiwiiril. 

*•^  Ur  ilrhiirki'il  Hear  Tchuaiiti'pfc,  bearing  i^  cross  in  his  hand;  Gni„lr<i, 
]{ IS /(IS  II  sii'iulf/i  (If  III  fitiniirn  jiri'iHriiriiin  en  <l  yui'vo-Miiiiiln,  MS.:  I'urr'fl", 
J\<hiiHn-i,  Hist,  ilil  Esldili)  Oii.riitiiietiii,  torn,  i.,  cap.  i.;  Jinissvur  ilv  Iloiirin'ur'i, 
Jlisl.  \iil.  <'ir.,  toni.  iii.,  pp.  9-10. 

•'•*  l>rasm>nr  d(*  Honrhoiirf,'  scoiua  to  jilac'  it  at  riialcatini-'o.  TIi-<'.  N'''. 
til'.,  toai.  iii.,  p.  II*;  bourjixt,  Ucdij.  Ihscr'qi.,  toui.  ii.,  pt  i.,  ful.  17  ', 


GODS  OF  OAJACA. 


457 


tliiid  tlio  tombs  of  kings  and  iTontifTs,  and  tlio  fourth  u 
vcstihiilo  to  Jin  immense  labvrintliinc  grotto,  in  wiiieli 
linive  warriors  were  occasionally  buried.  Into  tiiis,  the 
verv  ante- room  of  paradise,  frenzied  devotees  would  at 
tiiiu's  enter,  and  seek  in  its  dark  mazes  for  the  alxxle  of 
tlie  uods;  none  ever  returned  from  this  dread  quest,  foi* 
tlie  entrance  was  closed  with  a  great  stone,  and  doubt- 
less many  a  poor  wretch  as  he  touched  in  his  last  I'eeble 
gropings  the  bones  of  those  who  had  preceded  hiuj.  felt 
the  liglit  come  in  upon  his  soul  in  spite  of  the  thick 
(larkness,  and  knew  he  had  Ix'en  deluded ;  but  the 
mighty  stone  at  the  mouth  of  the  cave  told  no  .>^ecrets.''" 

The  prominence  of  the  Plutonic  elenu'iit  in  the  wor- 
shi[)  of  Oajaca  is  shown  by  the  fjict  that  I'ezelao.  whose 
character  corresponded  to  that  of  the  Mexican  Mictlan- 
tcciitli,  received  high  honors.  The  other  cons[)ieuous 
tiods.  as  enumerated  bv  Brasseur  de  l^)urb(>ui'.''.  Avere 
IMtao-Cocobi,  god  of  abundance,  or  of  the  harvest ;  Cociyo, 
the  rain  god;  (.\)zaana,  patron  of  hunters  and  (Ishennen; 
and  I 'itao-Xoo,  god  of  earthquakes.  Othi'r  deities  con- 
trolk'd  riches,  misfortunes,  auguries,  jMietic  insjiiration 
-  eveu  the  hens  had  their  patron  divinity.  As  might  ))e 
exjiected  of  a  people  who  regarded  even  living  kings  and 
jtriests  with  adoration,  a^wtheosis  was  connnon.  Thus, 
rt'tila.  :iu  ancient  Zapotec  cacicpie  wlio.»<e  name  signified 
(log.  was  worshiped  in  the  cavern  of  ("oatlan.  .Vt  one 
end  of  this  subterrane.an  temple;  a  yawning  abyss  re- 
ceived the  foaming  waters  of  a  mountain  toncnt.  and 
into  this  slaves  and  captives,  gady  dres."<ed  and  adorned 
with  llowers,  were  cast  on  certain  occasions."" 

At  another  })lace  was  a  white  stone  ,»*haped  like  a  nine- 
|iiii.  suj)posed  to  l)e  tlie  embodiment  of  Piuopiaa.  a  saintly 
]ii!ii('('ss  of  Zapotecapan,  whose  eor[)se  had  been  miracn- 
kmslv  eonveved  to  heaven  and  returned  in  tiiis  f(jrm  for 
the  henefit  of  the  devout.^^ 

'■''  /•,'\.v(/,  m  nml  Lluna,  M'j.  Hist.  De/^rrip.,  p.  .130. 

""'I.i'  fciiiim  t'littrradi),  hito.  y  t'inhiilsiiiim<1<>  «n  hh  prn])oicinn.'  Tli*> 
rave  Wis  sniiposfil  to  connect  with  the  city  of  (iiiiijiiiK,  '200  Iciiyiics  (listiint. 
lln-ni-'i.  Ilisl.  'r'lji.,  dio.  iii.,  lib.  iii..  ciij).  xiv. 

"'  '  I'ii'drii  lilanca.  liibrmlii  al  niodo  dc  vn  aclio  <li-  IioIhh  ...vm  ^;nicsso 
tiiluliu.'  UnrjiKt,  iJeoij.  Dcacrq).,  tum.ii.,  jit  ii.,  lol.  3<)2. 


■■yiiiiiii 


453         GOD.S,  SUPEUNATURAL  BEIXUS,  AND  WOllSUll'. 


hi 


fi- 


In  Chiapas  thoy  wor.^hipod  Costiilmutox,  \vli()uas  rcj)- 
ivseutt'il  witli  iiim'.s  horns  on  lii.s  hciid,  and  .^at  on  a 
throne  .snnouinled  by  thirteen  grandee.s.  In  the  district 
of  Lhmos,  Vabahin,  or  Yahuhui,  and  (\nianduni  weio 
the  chief  "ioils.  Even  living  beings  held  the  position  of 
deities,  according  to  J)iaz,  who  states  that  a  fat  old 
woman,  dressed  in  richly  decorated  robes,  whom  the 
natives  venerated  as  u  goddess,  led  them  against  tlio 
Spanish  invaders,  bnt  was  killed.'"  Among  the  Mljcs  a 
g»'een  Hat  stone,  with  blood-red,  lustrous  rays,  was  held 
in  nnich  veneration.  Although  this  is  the  only  reference 
made  by  the  chroniclers  that  may  be  connected  with  sun 
worshi}), — which,  by  the  way,  could  scarcely  have  claimed 
a  very  high  position  here,  since  the  founder  of  the  Miz- 
tec  royal  family  is  stated  to  have  been  victorious  in  a 
contest  with  the  sun, — it  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  Zapo- 
tec  woi'd  Hii/ui,  lire,  also  denotes  divinitx',  idol,  ever\  tliiiij; 
sacred,  the  earth  itself."  The  household  idols  had  their 
names,  history,  and  worship  depicted  on  Ijark.  and 
smoked  or  uainleil  hides,  in  order  to  keej)  them  always 
before  the  [)eople,  and  insure  to  the  youtli  a  knowledge 
of  their  god.  How  finnly  rooted  idolatry  was,  and  how 
slow  the  work  of  eradicating  it  must  have  been, 
to  the  padres,  notwithstanding  they  destroyed  every 
idol  they  could  lay  hands  on,  is  shown  by  the  laet 
that  among  the  (juechecoros  a  statue  of  Cortes  si  rvid 
as  an  object  of  worship.'*  Nagualism  is  one  of  the 
ancient  Ibrms  of  worship  which  still  tlourish,  anil. consists 
in  choosing  an  animal  as  the  tulelary  divinity  of  ehild, 
whose  existence  will  be  so  closely  coiniected  with  it,  that 


m 


\.r\ 

\\ 

;  I 


72  Jlinvil  Dl/n,  Il'tst.  Cnnq.,  fol.  170:  Snhiznr  y  Ohirtc,  JIhl.  (',,„  i.  .1A.iv.  p. 
1H7.  Tliurii  wi'vo  lutttiy  aniuii£;thc  piidri'S  who  litld  Vahnliiii  In  lia\f  lntii  mi 
imiiic'iliiitu  ilisceiKliiiit  of  Noah's  sou  llain,  hccausr  the  iiaiiic  si^iiilUil  '  rliii  ( 
hliick  iiian,  or  uc^ro.'  Pi/'ieda,  iu  Soc.  Mcx.  (Iiuk/.,  litiMin,  loiii.  iii.,  \i.  411*. 

'i  Hftiftsiiir  lie  Umirbouni,  Hist.  Xat.  Cic.,  toin.  iii.,  p.  17;  IhirUn  I'ddllli, 
Ifist.  Fi:n<l.  .t/i.r.,  jip.  (>;j8--y.  In  Chiapas  are  fouiiil  a  uuiulu'r  of  rcpn  .sniia- 
tioiis  of  heavenly  bodii.'s,  aciilptured,  or  drawn  ami  at  Pah mpie  a  suii  tc  lu- 
plii  is  snpposuil  to  have  existed.  I'ii'ieda,  iu  Soc.  Mex.  inw/.,  linbUn,  tuiu, 
iii.,  p.  4iy. 

"'  Tliey  'worship  liis  inia;,'o  in  their  own  peculiar  way,  souh  linn  .s  hy  <iit- 
tinn  oil' a  turke}'"s  lieail.'  '  The  natives  are  aliont  a.s  far  ailv.iiici  A  iu  ( liii^li- 
aniiy  as  they  were  at  the  time  of  the  couipiest.'  lltdcluw/a  Cai.  Miij.,  m^iI.  ii'. 
p.  u"i2. 


TREE  WORSHIP. 


459 


tlic  11  fo  of  one  dopenJ.s  on  tliat  of  the  other.  l>iirfrou 
.status  tliat  the  priest  selt'cted  tlie  animal  by  divination; 
when  the  Ijoy  jiiew  up  he  was  directed  to  proceed  to  a 
uutuntain  to  oiler  sacrifice,  and  there  the  animal  would 
appear  to  him.  Others  say  that  at  the  hour  of  the 
mother's  confmenient,  the  lather  and  friends  drew  on 
the  lloor  of  the  hut  the  outline  of  various  animals,  eft'ac- 
iiiji  each  figure  as  soon  as  they  Ix'gan  the  next,  and  the 
ligure  tliat  remained  at  the  moment  of  delivers  re})re- 
M'lited  the  guardian  of  the  infant;  or,  that  the  bird  or 
beast  first  t^vvn  ])j  the  watchers  after  the  confinement 
was  accepted  as  the  nagual.  The  bestowal  of  the  sign  of 
the  day  upon  the  infant  as  its  name  may  peihaps  be  con- 
.»i(lered  as  a  species  of  nagualism,  since  the  name  of  ani- 
mals often  formed  these  signs.^"' 

A  form  of  worship  particularly  marked  in  this  country 
was  the  veneration  Jiccorded  to  trees,  as  may  be  judged 
IVoni  the  myth  which  attributes  the  origin  of  the  .Miztec, 
as  well  as  a  portion  at  least  of  the  Zapotec  peo[)le  tt)  two 
trees.  This  cult  existed  also  in  other  parts  of  Mexico 
and  (V'ntral  America,  where  cypresses  and  ])alms  grow- 
ing near  the  temples,  generally  in  groups  of  three,  weiv 
ttiided  with  great  care,  and  often  received  olVerings  of 
iiiccasL'  and  other  gifts.  They  do  not,  however,  seem 
to  have  l)een  dedicated  to  any  particular  god.  as  among 
the  {{omans,  where  Pluto  claimed  the  cyi)ress.  and\'ic- 
tnry  the  palm.  One  of  the  most  sacred  ol"  these  relics  is 
ac\  press  standing  at  Santa  Maria  de  Tule.  the  venerable 
tnuik  of  which  measures  ninety  feet  in  circumference,  at 
a  height  of  six  feet  from  the  ground.™ 

One  of  the  chief  olVerings  of  the  /aj)otecs  was  the  Idood 
of  tlie.  to  them  sacred,  turkey;  straws  and  l""atbeis 
Miuared  with  blood  from  the  l)ack  of  the  ear.  and  from 
heueath  the  tongue  of  persons,  also  constituted  a  large  por- 


"''  Bunioa,  Gfog.  Descrip.,  toin.  ii.,  pt  ii.,  fol.  395;    Firry,  CnnUd  L'lndlfn, 

v\K  (;-7.  '  ■ 

'  Soiiic  consider  it  to  1>i'  composid  of  tlirt'(>  trunks  whicli  Imvc  ;^id\vn  (o- 
l;ii1i  r,  aiiil  tiic  (Ifcp  iniK'ntiitions  ctrtuiiily  ^ivc  it  that  apj)!  arani  c  :  Imt  tni  .s 
111  this  spicifs  Hfncrallv  jinsiiit  irr<j,'iilar  forms.  Ksi'iih  rn  and  Liiimt,  M'j, 
JliM,  JjLScrlp.,  i^iK  •J,2i-3;  ClMnaiy,  liuints  .l/;n./'.,  pLut.  xviii. 


4G0 


GODS,  SLTEUNATUIUL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSIIir. 


tion  of  tlic  sacred  ofTtTings,  and  wore  presented  in  spec- 
ial grass  vessels.  Ilinnan  sjicrifices  were  not  connnon  u  itli 
the  Oajacan  people,  but  in  case  of  emergency,  captives 
and  slaves  were  generally  the  victims,  I'lie  usual  nioilc 
of  ofl'ering  them  was  to  tear  out  the  heart,  but  in  soiiii' 
places,  as  at  (yoatlan,  they  were  cast  into  an  abvf-s. 
Jlerrera  states  that  men  were  offered  to  the  gods,  woiiuii 
to  goddesses,  and  children  to  inferior  deities,  and  thiit 
their  bodies  were  eaten,  but  the  latter  statement  is  doiilit- 
fui;^ 

■"  Hist,  den.,  drc.  iii.,  lib.  iii.,  cap.  xiv.;  BurfjCi'i,  Geoq.  Drsnrip.,  torn,  ii  , 
l)t  ii.,  fol.  '282;  Miildenpfnrdt,  Mjh:<i,  toiii.  ii.,  p.  I'Jl.  Poutelli,  who  cliiiiiis 
to  liuve  piiid  rt  visit  to  the  forbiililon  retreiits  of  the  mountain  Liiciindoins, 
a  fow  yciirs  ii<,'(),  mentions,  among  other  peculiarities,  a  stone  of  sm-ritici', 
iiit(nla<;ed  l)y  serpents,  and  covered  with  hierof^lyphics,  on  which  the  heiut 
of  hniimii  beings  wcro  toru  out.  Correode  Ultramar,  Paris  18G0j  Cat.  Faiiwi, 
Nov.  7.  1862. 


' .  1! 


i  'A 


cn.vrTER  xr. 

GODS,    SUPERNATIUAL    IJEINT.S,    AND   WORSHIP. 

Maya  Panthkon— Zamna— Cuki'lcan— The  Gona  of  Yucatan — The  Stm- 
B  II,  OP  THE  Ckoss  in  Amkkica  —  HuMAN  Sacuifices  in  Yucatan — 
PiiiKsrs  OF  Yucatan — Gdatkmalan  Pantheon-Tepku  and  Hi;hakan — 
AviLix  AND  Hacavitz— The  IIehoes  of  the  Sacked  Book— (iuicHK 
Gous^  Worship  of  the  Choles,  Mancues,  Itzas,  Lacandonks,  and 
oTiiKits— Tradition  op  Comizahual — FAsre — Priests  op  (Juatkmala  - 
Gods,  Wohship,  and  Priests  of  Nicaragua — Worship  on  the  Mi  is- 
yrno  Coast — Gods  and  Worship  of  the  Isthmians  —  Phallic  Wor- 
ship IN  America. 

The  religion  of  the  Mayas  was  fundamentally  the  same 
as  that  of  tlie  Nahiias,  though  it  differed  wuievvhat  in 
outward  forms.  Most  of  the  gods  were  deified  heroes, 
l)rought  more  or  less  prominently  to  the  frout  l)y  their 
importance.  Occasionally  we  find  very  distinct  traces 
of  an  older  sun-worship,  which  has  succumhed  to  later 
tiums,  introduced,  according  to  vague  tradition,  froui 
.Viii'ihuac.  The  generality  of  this  cult  is  testified  to  by 
tlic  numerous  representations  of  sun- plates  and  sun-pil- 
lars found  anion'!;  the  ruins  of  Central  America.' 


'  •  Toda  csta  Tierrn,  con  estotra,  . .  teniii  vniv  niisma  nianerft  do  rcli^'inii, 
y  rii,K,  y  si  t'u  algo  ilifereuoiuba,  era,  en  iiiiii  jidoo.  '  •  Lo  misiiio  file  ilf  las 
I'i-i)viiu'ias  de  Quatiuiala,  Nicaraf»na,  y  Hoiiduias.'  Tori/udiKKln,  MoKaii/. 
Ii'l ,  torn,  ii,,  pp.  54,  I'Jl.  Tylor  thinks  tliat  '  tlio  civili/ations  of  Mixico 
mill  I'liitral  America  were  originally  independent,  hut  that  they  came  much 
111  lontact,  and  thus  moditied  one  another  to  no  small  u\tent.'  vl)i'///'(((c,  p. 
llM.  '  Oil  re(!()nnait  faeilement  tjue  h'  oiilte  y  etait  partout  base  siir  le  ritnel 
till''niii.,  ,:t  (pie  Ids  formes  nuimes  ne  ditt't'niient  fallen!  Ics  uucs  dcs  unties.' 
/i'ussiur  i/c  llourbinttv,  lUit,  A'u<,  (.'ic.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  5o'J, 
(401) 


462 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  REINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


J'-' 


k 


In  Yuciitan,  Ilunjib  Kii,  'the  only  god',  railed  also 
Kiueliahau,  'the  mouth  or  oye.s  of  the  .sun',""  >«  ivpic- 
sented  as  the  Suprouio  JVinji;,  the  Creator,  the  Invisihlc 
one,  whom  no  image  can  represent;'  Hi.s  sj)ou.se  Ixa/al- 
voh  was  honor(>d  as  the  inventor  of  weaving,  and  their 
son  Zannii'i,  or  Yaxcooahnmt,  one  of  the  culture-heroes 
of  the  people,  is  supposed  to  have  been  tlie  inventor  of 
the  art  of  writing.*  The  inquiries  instituted  hy  Las 
Casas  revealed  the  existence  of  a  trinity,  the  first  per- 
son of  which  was  Izona,  tlie  Great  Father;  the  second 
was  the  Son  of  the  Great  Father,  Biicab,  born  of  the 
virgin  Chihirias,'"'  scourged  and  crucified,  he  descended 
into  the  realms  of  the  dead,  rose  again  the  third  dav, 
and  ascended  into  heaven;  the  third  person  of  the  trin- 
ity was  I'ichuah,  or  Ekchuah,  the  Holy  Ghost.*  Xow.  to 
accuse  the  reverend  Fathers  of  delil)erately  concociting 
this  and  other  statements  of  a  similar  character  is  to  ac- 
cuse them  of  acts  of  charlatanism  which  no  religious 
zeal  coidd  justify.  On  the  other  hand,  that  this  mys- 
terious trinity,  had  any  real  existence  in  the  original 
belief  of  the  natives,  is,  to  put  it  in  its  mildest  form, 
exceedingly  doubtful.  It  may  be,  however,  that  the 
natives,  when  questioned  concerning  their  religion, 
endeavored  to  make  it  conform  as  nearly  as  possible 
to  that  of  their  conquerors,  h  ping  by  this  means  to 
gain  the  good  will  of  their  masters,  and  to  lull  suspi- 
cions of  lurking  idolatry. 

l^acab,  stated  above  to  mean  the  Son  of  the  Great 
Father,  was  in  reality  the  name  of  four  spirits  whosnp- 

2  Brusseur  de  Bonrbourg,  Hist.  Nat.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  42,  calls  him  i\w 
sun. 

3  Roprespiitiitions  of  the  sun,  with  whom  he  peoms  to  bo  idcntifind,  iiic 
not  iin|i(issil)ln  to  those  peoples  if  we  nisiy  judj^e  from  the  sun-jilatcs  with 
l!il)[uu^'  tonjiucs  and  other  repiesentatious  found  on  the  ruins  in  Mexico  iiinl 
Central  America. 

*  '  Porcjue  a  este  le  Uamaban  tambien  Yt.'.amna.'  Coqollndo,  Hist.  Yw., 
pp.  19fi,  I'M. 

i  Tlie  daughter  of  Ixehel,  the  Yucptec  mediciije  Roddess.  lirassfur  ih 
BonrUm-ij,  Hid.  Sal.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  4kI.  He  writes  the  virgin's  imiiie  »s 
Chiribias.  Ixehel  seems  to  be  the  sauK-^  as  the  Guatemalan  Xmueaue,  niotber 
of  the  K'>ds.'  /(/.,  Qnatre  IaUvch,  p.  V.A. 

*  I.HH  Casaa,  Wst.  Apohtjiitirn.  MS.,  cap.  cxxiii.;  CofjoUwlo.  Hist.  I'c.,  p. 
190;  Hinii'sal,  Hist.  Chyapa,  p.  210;  Torqavmada,  Moiuirq.  hid.,  torn,  iii.,  p. 
1J3. 


ZAMNA. 


463 


ibrm, 


ligion, 


Groat 
hosiip- 

bim  tlio 


ported  tlio  firmamont;  while  Eeliuah,  or  tlio  Tloly 
(jrlw)st.  was  tlu;  patnm  god  of  morcliiiiits  jind  travelers. 
The  lioddess  Ixojinleox  was  held  io  be  the  mother  of 
tiie  "loiis,  hut  as  Ct)jrolhido  .states  that  she  had  several 
names,  she  may  possibly  be  idcntieal  with  Ixa/ahioh, 
tlie  wife  of  llmial)  Ku.  whose  name  implies  jieiieratioii.^ 
The  Mayas  were  not  behind  their  neijihbors  in  the  num- 
ber of  their  lesser  and  special  divinities,  so  that  tliercf 
was  scareely  an  animal  or  imaginary  creature  which  they 
did  not  represent  by  sacred  images.  These  idols,  or 
2''//iw,'*  as  they  were  called,  were  generally  made  of  terra 
cotta,  though  sometimes  they  were  of  stone,  gold,  or 
wood.  In  the  front  rank  of  the  circle  of  gods,  known 
by  the  nam(»  of  hi,  were  the  deified  kings  and  heroes, 
whom  we  often  find  credited  with  .attributes  so  closely 
('oMue(!ted  as  to  imply  identity,  or  representation  of 
varied  phases  of  the  same  element."  The  most  })opular 
names  were  /amna  and  Cukulcan,  both  cultin*e-heroes, 
and  ennsidered  by  some  to  be  identical;  a  very  probable 
supposition  when  we  consider  that  Quet/alcoatl,  who  is 
admitted  to  be  the  same  as  Cukulcan,  had  the  attribute 
of  the  strong  hand,  as  well  as  Zamna.  The  tradition 
relates  that  some  time  after  the  fall  of  the  (^uinamean 
Empire.  Zamna  appeared  in  Yucatan,  coming  from  the 
west,  ivud  was  received  with  great  respect  wherever  he 
stayed.  Besides  being  the  inventor  of  the  alphabet,  he 
is  said  to  have  named  all  ix)ints  and  places  in  the 
coiuitrv.  Over  his  grave  rose  a  city  called  Izamal 
or  lt/an)at  L'l,  which  soon  becanie  one  of  the  chief  cen- 
tres of  [)ilgrimage  in  the  peninsula,  especially  for  the 
alllicted,  who  sincerely  believed  that  their  prayers  when 
accompanied  by  suitable  presents  would  not  fail  to  obtain 


llilUK'  u^ 

le,  luothtT 
JUL  iii'.  !'• 


" '  Oi'lle  fie  Venn  matrice  d'embryon,  ix-a-znl-uoh.'  BmHseiir  de  Bourbonnj, 
Ms.  Tiiiiino,  torn,  ii.,  p.  2oH. 

"  '  Iildlo,  o  Zt'im.'  Villdiiutierre,  Hid  Conq.  lUn,  p.  .13.  '  Zomes  which 
aie  the  Iiim^'(>s  of  their  familiar  and  domestical!  spiritis.'  Vdcr  Martyr,  dci-. 
iv.,  Ill),  vi. 

"  '  Li's  (lieux  de  I'Yucatan,  disent  Lizana  et  CoRoUndo,  etaiont  presqne 
tons  (Ics  ri)is  ])lus  oM  moiuH  bou8  que  la  f»ratitudo  on  la  tfrrcnr  avait  fuit 
placer  an  raii;^  des  divinitcH. '  Wro,s.sf«r  de  Bourbonnj,  llisl.  \iil.  Viv.,  torn,  ii., 
p.  20;  Luiidu,  lielacion,  p.  158;  CoijoUudo,  Uiat,  Yuc,  p.  I'M, 


4(54         GODS,  sri'EIlNATURAL  BEINdS,  AND  WOUSIIir. 

a  lioarin;^.  This  class  of  (lovoti-'os  gcnerallv  resorted  lo 
the  temple  wliere  he  was  represented  in  the  Conn  of  a 
lianil,  Kab  11,  or  workinj^  hand,  whose  tonch  was  siif- 
ficient  to  restore  health.'" 

Professor  Miiller  thinks  it  very  nncertain  whether  tlie 
ereatinj^  or  working  hand  referred  to  the  sini,  as  was  the 
ease  among  the  northern  tribes,  but  tiie  account  given 
of  the  following  idol  seems  to  mo  to  make  this  not  ini- 
])robable.  In  the  same  city  was  an  image  of  Kinich 
Kakino,  'face  or  eye  of  the  sun',  Avhoin  Landarei)resents 
to  be  the  ollspring  of  the  sun,  but  who  subsequently  l»e- 
(!amo  identitied  with  that  luminary  and  received  divine 
honors  in  the  very  temple  that  he  had  erected  to  his 
lather.  lie  is  rt[)resented  in  the  act  of  sacrilice.  point- 
ing the  finger  toward  a  ray  from  the  midday  sun.  as  if 
to  draw  a  spark  wherewith  to  kindle  the  sa(!i'ed  lire.  To 
this  idol  the  people  resorted  in  times  of  calamity  and 
sickness,  bringing  offerings  to  induce  oracular  ad\  ice." 
There  are  many  things  which  seem  to  me  to  idcntily 
this  personage  with  /amna,  although  other  writers  hold 
them  to  be  distinct.  Cogolludo,  for  instance,  iinijlies 
that  Zamna  was  the  only  son  of  the  sun,  or  Snpri'ine 
iVinu',  while  Landa  and  others  declare  Kinich  Kaknio 
to  be  the  son  of  that  luminary;  both  are  placed  on  or 
about  the  same  level  and  considered  as  healers,  and  the 
uplifted  hand  of  the  latter  reminds*  us  strongly  of  the 
Kab  LT.      Another  form  in  which  we  may  recogni/e 


'«  Lhnnn,  in  Lamia,  Relachn,  p.  350;  Cofinllndn,  Illft.  Viin.,  p.  197;  Briii- 
ton,  Mi/tlis,  p.  IHH,  spciiks  of  '  Zaiiinu,  or  Cniailciin.  lonl  of  thu  dawn  and  fmir 
winds,'  ami  connects  him  with  Votun  also.  '  II  y  ii  tonte  appaicncc  (piil 
(■tait  du  la  niiMne  race  (iis  Votan)  et  (pie  son  arrivee  cnt  lifu  p(  ii  d'^nnrc  s 
iipivs  la  fundiition  dc  la  inonarchio  paK-nip^n'onn*'.'  hnts.^inr  dc  l)iiiirli'"ii''i, 
Hist.  Xut.  I'if.,  torn,  i.,  p.  7l>,  et  seq.  The  hand  in  picturti-wiitint,'  siu'iiilics 
strength,  iinwer,  master}',  and  is  frequently  met  with  on  C'l'ntrid  Aim  riraii 
ruins,  inii)ressed  in  red  color.  Anu)n^{  the  North  American  saviijjis  it  \v;ik 
the  symbol  of  supplication.  Their  doctors  sometinn's  smeared  tlie  ii^iiicl 
with  paint  and  daubed  it  over  tho  patient.  Schoolcraft,,  in  iSlvjilioi.s'  Vkch- 
Uiii,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  47<i-8. 

"  Lizana,  in  Laiula,  Rdacion,  p.  300,  translates  the  name  as  '  Sol  e^n 
rostro  tpie  sns  rayos  eran  de  t'uego,'  Coiiolliulo,  I  fid.  I'uc,  pp.  UW,  liN; 
Uraxseur  de  liourhount,  MS.  7Vo«)to,  p.  270;  /(/.,  Hist.  Xat.  ('»ii.,toin.  ii  .  ]'V. 
.5-0;  Miiller,  Aiiierikunisclie  Urrtlhjionvn,  p.  475.  In  the  syllable  »»"  I'f  lli« 
hero's  n;inie  is  found  another  refercnct;  to  the  sun,  for  moo  is  tho  Maya  term 
for  the  bird  ara,  the  symbol  uf  the  sun. 


CUKl'LCAN. 


■105 


Z;iinii:i  is  the  imago  of  Itzamat  Ul,  or  '  tlie  (low  of  lioavcn', 
will)  is  MJiid  to  liavo  been  a  great  ruler,  the  .sou  of  j^od, 
iiiid  who  cured  diseases,  raised  the  dead,  and  proiiouiieed 
oracles.     When  asked  his  name,  he  replied,  i/txcucaan, 

ijhiiniiiitjill}- 

Tiie  other  culture-hero,  Cukulcan,  appeared  in  Yuca- 
tan rr(nn  the  west,  with  nineteen  followers,  two  of  whom 
were  gods  of  fi-shes,  two  gods  of  farms,  and  one  of  thuu- 
di'i'.  all  wearing  full  heard,  long  roln's,  and  sandals,  hut 
no  head-covering.  This  event  is  .sup[)osed  to  have  oc- 
cmicd  at  the  very  time  that (^uetzalcoatl  disappeared  in 
the  neighboring  province  of  (joazacoalco,  a  conjecture 
whicii,  in  addition  to  the  similarity  of  the  names, 
character,  and  work  of  the  heroes,  forms  the  basis  for 
tiu'ii'  almost  generally  accepted  identity.  Cukulcan 
,«t()[i|H'd  ut  several  places  in  Yucatan,  but  at  last  settled 
ill  (Iii(;licii  Itza,  where  he  governed  for  ten  years,  and 
iVaiiu'd  laws.  At  the  expiration  of  this  period,  he  left 
without  apparent  reason  to  return  to  the  country  whence 
lie  had  come.  A  grateful  people  erected  tem[)les  at 
Mava[)an  and  Chichen,  to  which  pilgrims  resorted  from 
iill  (luartcrs  to  worship  him  as  a  god,  and  to  drink  of 
till' waters  in  which  he  had  bathed.  His  worship,  al- 
though pretty  general  throughout  Yucatan  at  t)ne  time, 
was  later  on  confined  chielly  to  the  immediate  scenes  of 
his  labors." 


'-•El  <ino  vpcibo,  y  posspp  la  prncift,  o  vozio  di'l  Cielo.'     'Noronnoinn 

oti'o  Di  IS  .Viitiir  (If  lii  vidii,  siiio  H  csti'.'  (''"/"//ic/",  Uis(.  Vnc,  \-i.  \'',).  '  Ci - 
liii  (lui  (liiiiaiiili!  i)U  ()l)ticnt  111  vosi'cim  Iiit^'liicc,  cm  rcmiilidi-  riiiii  cii  Imis  dc 
placi'.  i7;-iyi-/(-/i(/.'  lirussi'urdv  Jtoiirhoiiii/, 'Mi').  TriKUm,  tvm.  ii.,  p.  2.")7;  Luinlii, 

Ui'luriui).  \i\i.  2H4— ">. 

'I  Atti  r  stavini;  a  short  timo  nt  Putonehan,  ho  embarked  and  nothiii"^ 
more  wa-i  hi'iird  (if  him.  The  Cntli.r  Cliiiintljiiijinrii  HtatcK,  liowcver,  that  liu 
itj  il  in  'I'laiiallau,  four  days  after  liin  vctiini.  Ilransi m-  ,li-  linnrUdnvij.  II, st. 
-Vi(.  C'ir.,  toiii.  ii.,  p.  IS.  Ill  iiiKPtlicr  ]ilacc  this  writer  reters  to  thiee  lirnlii- 
ii's,  iliiinl),  'saintly  man,'  who  weit-  prubaMy  si  nt  by  (^iiet/alcoatl  to  spread 
Ills  il  ictrints.  but  who  ultimately  foundid  a  moiiari  hy.  'I  hey  also  seem  to 
thr  i-,v  11  doubt  (111  the  identity  of  Cukulcan  with  (^uetzalcoatl.  '  'II  n'y  a  pas 
a  tl.iiiiri-.  tiutefois,  (|ue,  s'il  est  le  iin'-ino  que  (^uet/alonliiiatl.  la  doctrine  aimi 
'■t  ■  la  ni.'Mie.'  /(/.,  pp.  10-1,  43.  Torcpieiiiada,  Miiudri/.  fml.,  tom.  ii.,  p.  ">2, 
Nt:it(  s  ih.it  the  Coeoines  were  his  descendants,  but  as  the  hero  never  married, 
liNdis.'iplos  must  rather  bo  accepted  as  their  ancestors.  Lditiln,  Itilftrinii.  pp. 
.'t)-'.i,  :iiii)-l:  llernrn.  Hist,  (ini.,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,  cap.  ii.  Veytia  eonnects 
liiia  <v;tli  St.  Thomas.  Illtl.  AntUj.  M(j.,  tom.  i.,  j)]!.  l!»r>-H.  '  Spealuii^'  of 
Cukiikau  and  his  oompauious  Las  Cusas  aays:  'A  estc  llamarou  JJios  dc  las 
Vol.  111.    30 


430 


r,OT)S,  St'PEIlN'ATrUAL  BEIXCiS,  AND  WOIIHIIIP. 


I'- 


Bcsldi's  Tzaiujil  luul  r'hiclu'ii,  tlicro  wiis  ji  third  jrrcjil 
ciMitn'  <»r  Avorship  in  Vnciitnii.  nuiiu'ly,  tlic  t»'iii|ilc  of 
Aliiiliii'h,  oil  (Vi/miu'l  Islinnl.  nuid  l>y  s(Hih»  writers  to 
li;i\i'  Ih'cii  tlio  cliicr  sjiiictiiiirv,  Chiclu'ii  lu-iuu'  srcdiid  in 
imi>(>rt;iii('('.  It  cousistrd  of  ii  wjuaiv  tower  ol'^'oiisider- 
al»le  ^^i/.^^  within  which  was  tlic  iritraiitii^  terni-enttii  statue 
of  Ahuhu'h,  dressed  as  a,  warrior,  and  holdiiiir  an  aiiow 
ill  his  hand.  The  statno  wan  lioliow  and  set  up  close 
aiiainst  an  apertnro  in  tiio  wall,  hy  which  the  priest  eii- 
teivd  the  (iiim'e  to  deliver  the  oracle;  should  the  jjicdii  - 
tit)n  not  1)0  rnldlled.  which  was  scarcely  likely  as  it  \\:i> 
ji'enerally  so  worded  that  it  niijjcht  mean  anythiiii!  or 
nothinji'.  the  failure  was  ascrihed  to  insullicient  s.u  rilice 
or  unatoned  sin.  So  famous  did  this  oviicle  hccomc. 
and  so  ureat  was  the  multitude  of  piluiims  contiiiiially 
llockiuLi'  to  it.  that  it  was  found  n«'cessiiry  to  construct 
roads  leadinu  from  the  chief  cities  of  Yucatan,  and  e\<ii 
from  Tabasco  and  (Juatemala.  to  I'oh',  a  town  0:1  tin- 
continent  o[)[M»siio  the  island.  Iiel"»re  emharUini:.  tin- 
jrenius  of  the  sea  was  always  prf)i)itiate<l  l»y  the  saciKici' 


of  a  doii'.  which  was  slain  with  arrow; 
d 


am 


id  m 


usic  urn 


(lancni^ 


u 


'^riie  liacahs  were  foin*  brothers  ■  ho  suppoi-ted  the 
foiu'  corners  of  the  lirmatnent;  tlu'v  were  also  repnded 
iis  air  uods.  (V><:'olhido  sp«'aks  of  them  as  /jmal  IJiiciib, 
(/anal  l>iicab,  Chacal  I'acal).  and  I'lkel  l?acab.  but  tlicy 
were  also  known  by  other  names.  Mchuah  was  tin' 
])atron-i!od  of  merchants  and  of  roads;  to  him  the  trav- 
eler erected  every  niuht  a  rude  altar  of  six  stones,  tbivc 
laid  Hat.  and  three  set  upriuht.  upon  which  he  buiiicd 
incense  while  he  invoked  the  protection  of  the  jiod.     It 


fi('l)i-('s  u  rnlciitnriis  . .  T/os  ciinlos  ninndalmn  quo  bp  fnnfosnspn  Ins  t'oiitcs  y 
'  nviiiiiisi  II ;  y  ()ii('  hI^miiids  iiyiiiiiili;in  el  vicriics  ii(iri|iii'  li.lihi  iniiriin  mi|imI 
(li.i  liiKiili;  _v  tiiiii'  jxir  iiniiiliri'  aipifl  diii  Hiiiiis.'  Ilisl.  .I/ki/d;/. /i'ck.  MS., 
cap.  cxxiii.  ' l\iil,iili(in,  viciit  <le  /."/..  oist'uu  (pii  ]iarait  tin'  If  iiaiiif  (jiH'  !f 
■(jiit'tzal;  sun  <1''ti'riiiiiiiitif  est  knl.nl  qui  nni  a  run.  serpent  fait<  x:i<t  tm  ni  If 
nu'Uie  iiidt  <jii(' (^i((7:'// roZ/iKt//,  siriifiit  iinx  ]>luiiiert  verti'S,  on  tie  Qiit  t/al.' 
Jirassi'iir  li'  lionrlnmrii,  m  Lnnli.  Itil'icinn,  n.  ',i'>. 

^*  ifoiiiiini,  t'lmij.  M'.v.,  fill.  •J2;  Lmnhi.  Ili'iirhm,  \t.  IHS;  f'i,(iiillii,lii,  l!i>l. 
Ynr.,  Y>.  2  i2;  llrnsni'iir  dr  lliiiirli<iur<i.  Hist.  Xiit.  i"n\.  tuiii.  ii.,  |ip  Hi  7.  "  ^" 
tfuiim  jtor  santilifuilos  los  que  alia  uniait  fstiulo,'  Jlnnnt,  Hist.  Ui-u.,  dvc. 
iv.,  lib.  X.,  dtp.  iv. 


YUCATEC  DEITIES, 


4C7 


was  oonsidi'n'd  a  ivlijiioiis  duty  l»v  Yucatoc  wayfanTs. 
wiii'M  [)assiii^  some  proiniiiont  point  oil  tlio  road  or  s{>ot 
\\]\v\v  an  iniajro  of  J'i('hua'<  «l(x»il  'o  adil  a  stono  or  two 
1(1  the  heap  already  ucoinniilatod  taoiv,  an  aet  of  devo- 
tioii  similar  to  that  performed  liy  the  Kornans  in  honor 
(if  MercMn'y.  Yuncemil  was  Ijord  of  Death,  or,  perhaps, 
llii"  personilieation  of  death  itself;  this  dread  «leity  \v;h 
propitiated  with  olferinj^s  of  food."  Acat  was  (Jod  of 
Lit'c;  he  it  was  that  formed  the  infant  in  the  wond>.  At 
Tilioo.  the  present  Merida,  stood  the  ina<:'ni(ieent  temple 
of  Vidian  Kiina  in  which  Hakliim  (Miaain,  the  Priapits 
of  the  Mayas  and  their  most  ancient  jrod  was  worshii  d. 
•  liac.  or  Chaac,  a  former  kinj;- of  l/amal,  was  hoi.u»ed 
as  the  god  of  fields  and  fertility,  and  the  inventor  of 
aLiiiciiltiire.  Some  distance  south-west  ytl'  this  city  was 
till'  teiii[»l  )f  lImi[)ictok.  'commander  of  ei;_iit  thoiisanil 
lances',  a  title  uiven  also  to  the  general  of  the  army.'" 
Aliciiiiy  KaU  was  another  a|)otlieosi/ed  warrior-prince, 
whose  statue,  dressed  in  royal  rohes,  was  home  in  the 
van  of  the  army  hy  four  of  the  most  illustrious  ca[)tains, 
and  received  an  ovation  all  along  the  route.  Yxchehel- 
yax  is  mentioned  as  the  inventor  of  the  art  of  inter- 
weaving figures  in  doth,  and  of  i)ainting.  Xibalha.  "he 
who  disappears."  was  the  name  of  the  evil  spirit.  Ivx- 
i|Ui Miicrni  relates  that  nagualism  obtained  on  the  coast. 
Tin-  naked  child  was  placed  on  a  bed  of  ashes  in  the 
li  inple.  and  the  animal  whose  footprint  was  noticed  in 
till'  ashes,  was  adopted  as  the  naLiual,  and  to  it  the  child 


.lH'ivd 


incense  as  it  grew  up 


17 


One    of    the    most    remarkable  emblems    of    ^faya 

''  linissonr  de  Bonrbonr^;,  lll^t.  Xnt.  Cir.,  toni.  ii.,  p.  HO,  culls  tln'  ^,'i(il  of 
"liath  Uiikiilkii.  Jl'irtd,  in  Hnii-itio  \'iir.,  tmii.  i.,  pp.  IHS-K,  uiciitiniis  ;i 
tiiiispuniit  stout'  ciillfil  iitiiiH.  by  iiii'iius  of  which  hidik'U  things  anil  I'liusi  s 
t'f  ilisiascs  could  lie  discovcivil. 

''•  't'cttc  diviiiitc  p;iriiit  circ  liv  incino  ijiie  In  Tihuif  dcs  Q'  ■••hi'nct  f'likchi- 
'I'lrls.  Ic  T'rjtiill  dcs  ^Icxicaius,  lu  liiiac  on  lit  lli'clic.'  Urasscitr  ile  liiiurbimri, 
ill  l.'U'<Ui,  Hiliicioii,  p.  3li:t. 

''  /.ir.Jli,nr!<.  p.  (11:  ri„i„UHiln,  Hisl.  J'ur..  pp.  17S,  l'JO-1,  VM>-7 ,  Lim,  :, 
/■'■'"lioii,  pp.  '20(i  S:  l/niiiiii.  in  /</.,  jip.  ar>()-(U;  Ti  niditx-l'iiiiiinnis,  in  .Wm- 
|'''".>i  Aiiiiiilisi  (lis  Viijl  ,  ISIU,  toin.  xcvii.,  pp.  1i'-l;  Ihniii'wrh'if  Jhsirls.  vol. 
'•III'.  17,  'il;  /,'( i/(<s'('.  Hist,  (tnidjfi,  pp.  215-0;  lirasseur  de  UourUonrj, 
Jll-l.  Xat,  Lie,  tum.  ii.,  pij.  4-10,  2U,  42-50. 


468 


GODS,  SUrEllNATUIlAL  DEINGS,  AND  M'OESKIP. 


|i  4 


'i 


i 


!>        I 


worship,  ill  the  ostimatioii  of  the  conquerors,  was  the 
cross,  which  has  also  ))ccii  noticed  in  other  parts  of  Cen- 
tral America  and  in  .\rexico,''^  although  less  prominently 
than  here.  Among  the  many  conjectui'es  as  to  its  origin  it 
is  sup[)osed  that  it  was  received  from  Spaniards  who 
were  wrecked  on  the  coast  hefore  Cordova  discoveicd 
Yucatan,  as,  for  instance,  the  pious  Aguilar,  Cortes"  in- 
terpreter; but  this  would  not  account  for  the  crt)sses  tli;it 
exi-ted  in  other  parts  of  Centi'al  America.  The  natives 
had  a  tradition,  however,  which  placed  the  introduction 
of  tUe  cross  a  few  years  before  the  concpiest.  Anuni:: 
the  many  pro[)hets  who  arose  at  that  time  was  one  wlio 
predicted  the  coming  of  a  strange  people  from  the  di- 
rection of  the  rising  sun.  who  would  bring  with  them 
a  monotheistic  faith  having  the  cross  for  its  eml)lein. 
lie  admonished  them  to  accejjt  the  new  religion,  and 
erected  a  cross  as  a  token  of  his  prophecy.'''  Another 
tradition  states  that  a  vorv  handsome  man  passed  throiii:h 
the  country  and  left  the  cross  as  a  memento,  and  this 
many  of  tlie  [)adi'es  readily  believed,  declaring  this  per- 
i^onage  to  be  none  other  than  the  wanderer  St  Thomas.-'" 
The  o[)inion  that  it  was  introduced  by  early  Christians, 
or  oid-woi'ld  pagans,  is,  however,  opjiosed  by  the  aigii- 
ment  that  other  more  practical  features  of  their  culture 

'■*  'TnileCrncisonoct'h'briqnt'lK'ili  Juoataii,  (lilla  Miztccn.  ili  Qucn  t.iio, 
(1i  Tt'jiiiinc.  f  (li  TiiiuiTii/tfin'c'  Chiriiit m,  >t(irii(  Aid.  iltl  Missir,.,  tdiu.  ii.. 
J).  11.  Tlit're  wt'i'i!  iilsoiTossfsiit  I'lili'iKiuc.  on  SiiiiJiiiiii  ilcl'llda.  iil  (  Mp.iii, 
i:i  Niciu'ilLtnii,  aiid  otlu'r  iiluccs.  '  Din  Ti>ltikcii  Itabtii  naiulicli  die  Vi  u  li- 
r  111,'  (li's  Krcuzcs  iiiit  (Inr.lians  lu'wiisstir  Inziihtui^'  ilcssi  Hum  auf  il.  u 
llr.m'ii,  VDU  iltr  altfii  Url>cv()lUonui),' aiif^iiuiiniiRii.'  Mullii\  An"  lil.'mi^'  in- 
i'ri'i'li  I'mnvn.  ])[).  IKS-'.I;   I'liliniti,  Carlii.  \>.  hS. 

'■'  This  and  dtliii-  iiiMiditcics,  whiili.  if  not  nine  faliii<ation'<,  Ik^iv  at 
least  inaiks  of  iiiutilation  and  addition,  may  l)f  found  in  Turiiiiiintfl'i, 
Mifiiirij.  Iiiil ,  tiiiu  iii  .  pp.  i;tJ-;i;  Hciu'skI,  liisl.  (  luidjui,  pp. lit")  (i;  'i',"/- 
I'l'hi,  lllsl.  J'i«',,  pp.  it',)  llll);  llrii!<sviir  d'  llniirlinnni.  Ili^t.  Xnl.  i  jr.,  I.ini.  ii., 
jip.  (l(i;!  (1.  Hiinton  ttiinUs  tliat  tluy  may  rt'fcr  to  •  tlir  iiturn  of  Zainiii.'i,  or 
KiK'kulcin,  lord  of  tin'  dawn  and  llic  four  wiiiils.  \vorslii|ip(d  at  Cn/iui'il 
.  .under  till'  sit,'n  of  the  cross.'  M;/llin,  \).  ISS.  'J'hi'  report  cin-ulatdly 
Aguilar  of  his  |ieiiple  and  of  tlie  cross,  may  have  yivon  the  ju'opliits  a  ilui  . 

■'^"  '  The  fonuation  of  such  an  opinion  l>y  the  S[iaiiiard,-,  seems  to  sin  «' 
lilniost  coiielnsivejy,  that  th<^  al)ori^;ines  of  tlu'  eipuntiy  did  not  n  t  liii  ai  y 
traditional  history  on  the  suhject  that  would  justify  the  simpli'  In  lief,  lli'it 
Callio.ic  Europeans  had  ever  possessed  intliieiice  enoui;h  anionu'  tie  la  lo 
hive  estahlisherl  so  imi)ortant  a  feature  in  their  superstitions  oli>(  r\anii-. 
Mr'  iillnli^  /I'c.s'i. (/■('//(. s  ill  Aiiiir..  p.  ;!27.  '.Vtimiahali  iple  ]ior  <ple  h.'diia  mm  i- 
ti  ell  I'lla  un  homhre  mas  replalldeciellte  (Jile  tl  S(d.'   J.'IS  (u.vlt,  Ili>t.  .l/"'/u- 

t/.ji(;.(,  MS.,  cap.  cx.uii;  I'dtr Martyr,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  i. 


THE  SYMi;OL  OF  THE  CKOSS, 


•k;;) 


l„i;V   .it 


would  Imvo  It'ft  their  lUiirk  at  tlu;  saiiio  time.  The  svm- 
liiil  itsoir  is  so  siiii[>k'  ami  siiu'jicstivo  of  so  iiiMiiv  idras 
that  it  siH'ins  to  nio  most  reasonable  to  ,sii[)|)ose  that  tlie 
natives  a!lo[)te(l  it  without  foreign  aid.     At  all  events. 


tl 


le  erois  was  ni  use  both  as  a  \\ 


di- 


ions  cinhlem  ;nu 


ail  iustninieiit  of  i)iinislnnent  long  heforc*  the  (  hristian 
cia.  it  is  surcd y  innie<'essai'_v  to  areoiint  for  its  preseiict' 
ill  America  by  theories  invented  for  the  occasion,  or, 
ill  fact,  in  any  way  to  connect  it  with  Christianity. 
The  most  common  signification  attributed  to  the  symbol 
is  fertility  or  generation.  A  piece  of  wood  fastened 
hitii/.ontally  to  an  npright  beam  indicated  the  height  of 
the  ovt'i'tlow  of  the  Nile.  If  the  Hood  reached  this  mark, 
the  cro[)s  nourished;  should  it  lail  to  do  so.  famine  was 
till'  result;  thus,  we  are  told,  in  I'igyi>t  the  cross  came  to 
lie  worslii|)[)ed  as  a  symbol  of  life  and  generation,  nr 
fi'ared  as  an  image  of  decay  and  death.  Wy  other  i>e(»- 
jili's  and  for  otiier  reasons  it  was  close'iv  connected  with 
phaHic  rites,  of  which  I   shall   siieak  elsewheri 


or  was 


Cllll 


iiected  with  the  worship  of  that  great  fertilizer  ami 
life-giver,  the  sun.  Among  theChinese  the  cross  signi- 
lies  ('oiict'j)tion.  The  cross  of  Thor  may  possibly  be 
ail  exce[>tion,  and  refer  merely  to  liis  hannner  or  thun- 
derbolt.-' 

\\"\{\\  the  Mexicans  the  cross  was  a  symbol  of  rain, 
t!ir  feitili/ing  eU'inent.  or  rather  of  the  Ibur  winds,  the 
I'Mi'ers  of  rain,  and  as  such  it  was  one  of  (^)uet/ale(>atrs 
(Mialchiuitliciie.  the  sister  of  the  rain-i^ods. 


eiii!)lems. 


.IM'I' 


in  her  hands  a  cross-shapeil  vessel.     The  cri 


to 


lie  found  in  Mexican  MSS..  and  appears  in  that  of  I'e 


Afr  r.nlff,  V  TTi-uins,   in  liis  '■■'!:.■  Dr 


V.  120, 


■cw  run -IS 


lii\i  lucii  iiiiiri'  j)o\v.  iliil  in  iiriii|iirin'4  misl.iMS  in  ain-iriit  liihtrnv,  tinii 
till  i'li  ii,  liM'^tily  taki  u  u\<  liy  Cliiistiuiis  in  mII  av^ts.  tliat  i  vii-y  liioiiiiiiK  iii  uf 
iiuiii|t;ity  iiiiiriiiil  witli  a  cniss,  ur   with  aiiv  uf  llmsc  syinlmls  wlmli  tii- y 


it  till 


ir  iiiiiiiii'41'anis  I 


if  Chiist,  wirr  nf  ('liristiaii  nr 


Million  ill  Imlia  as  ill  Iv^yiit,  ami  I'.iiniii 


Mr  Mil 


Til 
in  liis  litii't 


;i; 


tl  I 


ii 


>■,    Vill,   11.,   J) 


■M, 


wnti 


irt'i'inlril  at  till'  jirtciilii 
iii"-t  usual  syliiliiils  aiuoiii,'  tl-c 
I  .ii!i  iiii  of  iiiii\(isal    iiaturr   is   ci 


lilt  not  tlif  jiic'ty  of  till'  Catliolii'  (  ii 

sscllinli    tliat    the  iTos 


s  was   oil 


it    l! 


ilii 


i^lyjili 


if  l'".L!yi>t  ami    India.'      Th 


illv   lioiiori  il  in  till'  (iiiitilr  ami  (  li 


li.iii   um-lil. 


in   l!ic  cav.'   at   I'.l.iiliint a.   in    India,    ovrr  tlif   liiad  of  th 


l'Vii:.'i|i  d    li^iiri'.  airaiii 


li 


n  tliis  li''iiii'  itiie  cross 


lilt! 


Ill 


tilt  front  thu  hiigf  Liiiyliaui'  viihallus;. 


'  ■  % 


u 


14:1: 


470         GODS,  SUPEnXATUKAL  BEINGS,  AND  ■WOrSIIIP. 

ji'rvuiy  with  :i  l)ir(l,  wliicli,  its  an  iii]jjil)itinit  of  tlio  air. 
may  Ik'  said  to  ucconl  with  the  character  of  the  symhol. 
The  ^rexicaii  indiie  of  tLj  cross,  toiKhdq'KiJiHttf,  'tree  of 
one  life,  or  llesh,'  certainly  conveys  the  idea  of  fertility. 
It  is  nevertheless  regarded  hy  some  writers  merely  as  an 
astronomical  siiin.'-'^  The  first  cross  noticed  ])y  the  S[)aii- 
iards  stood  within  the  turreted  courtyard  of  a  temple 
on  Co/umel  Island;  it  was  com[)osed  of  lime  and  stone, 
and  was  ten  spans  ([)alm()s)  in  height.  To  this  cross  tJic 
natives  prayed  Ibr  rain,  and  in  times  of  drought  went  in 
j)rocession  to  ofler  v<i/i(»iii-/ie*  as  they  called  the  symliol. 
(juailsand  other  propitiah)r3-  gifts.  Another  cr(»ss  .vtoiid 
within  the  precincts  of  the  Spanish  cloish'r  at  Mf'rida. 
Avhitherthe  picjus  monks  had  most  likely  brought  it  from 
Co/umel;  it  was  about  three  feet  high,  six  inches  thick, 
and  had  another  cross  sculptured  on  its  face."'  The 
seal [)tured  cross  at  ralencpie  has  the  latin  form:  a  bird 
is  perched  on  its  apex,  and  on  either  side  stands  a  human 
figure,  apparently  priests,  one  of  whom  offers  it  a  child."' 

2'2  ronstnntio  holds  it  to  ho  a  syniliol  of  tho  solstiops.  M'lUe-ririin,  T'l^'iU 
In   irroi/.,  toiii.  vi.,  jij).  ■iitl-i'r,  iiniiiholtll,  K.aiiii.  Int.,  [din.  ii.,  y\k  :!.M-ii 


Wlllrrl,-,     V 


'!/■ 


I 'ill. 


V 


>A:    M'nili 


Ai 


III'  rihiiiiisi 


T'^niniiinuhi,    .\fi>iiiiri/.    Iiul.,  U 


'/(('    Vrriliifh 


IT   ■!'• 


.(HI; 


pp.   133,    -itllMi,    •_'J',J:     M'i  iillnli's    /,'( 


'■/('.■',  pp.  33J-(!;    Kliiiim,  Citlttir-di.srliii'litr,  toni.  v.,  p.  143;   (iuiii'ini.  Jli^l. 


h  l..(o[.iV.i.     1! 


riiitipii  rt'fiTs  til  ii  stuti'iiKMit  th;it  tlu'  Mcxiciiiis  had  <Tiicif(iriii 


!,'V.ivcs,  1111(1  supposes  tliiittliis  rcfci'itil  to  four  sjniits  of  tli' 


rl.l  \\h 


t.'  (MITV  llle  ilici'iisid  to  luMVcll,  but  there  seems  to  be  11   luistilke  on  bulh  iif 


til   se  points.    Mjltlix.  ))|).  '.t."(-M;    'initio's  (' 


IS  M I/I  lis,  Vdl. 


Ji.    (II.  ct  sei|. 


<  I  x's  Mi/thnliiiii/  iif  Ari/ini  Xnliiins,  vol,  ii.,  pji.  3ll',l-7li.     Some  of  the  (i< 


r -tein 


ll  toll 


tl.e  1 


iciul  ]iiece,  iiuil  biiiig  of  this  shiipe,  Ti  ivs(Mnl'le,  sdiu 
vliiit,  II  Mexieiui  eoiii. 

No  solo  .se  hallo  vnii  Cni/,  sino  nlj^'uinm.'  Coijulhuhi.  Illsl.  F'"'.,  yy 


M'.t  3(12;    /;, 


"(/  hi' 


1  1.,  c.ip.  1. ;    Uniiiiir'i,   I  iiiiij. 


Hist.  Ciiiiij.,  f(il.  3;    /liriirn,  llisl.dtii.,  de 


il. 


Ml 


f(i 


Ii.      Ste)ihelis   fciuiid   a  cvciss  iit   tl 


•Il  of  MeJDriidii,  ill  M('ridii.  whieh  :iii  old  iiKiiik  h:id  iIiil;  out  of  tie'  ruin 


lit   a 


rhnrel 


1  oil  Cozuniid  Island. 


Tl 


U'  eonilei 


till 


if  111 


•  ('(iZlllllel  Cli 


villi  the  niiiied  ehiircli  on  the  island  edinpletelx  imiibdates  the  sticiiiri-t 
j'ldif  dtlVred  at  this  day  that  the  eross  was  evi  r  riuoj^'iii/ed  by  the  IinlLis 
II  ■;  a  syiiilml  (if  w 'ishi]).'    Viirii'mi,  vol.  ii..  \:\i.  377  S.     Kathfl'  a  hasty  iiss.  r- 

tidii  when  made  in  the  fa if  so  many  old  anthorilies. 

•-'  This  se.'iiis  t  I  e  nitirm  the  idea  that  ii  was  wurshiiicd,  yet  Const.nilio 
i-e,' oils  it  as  II  representation  of  the  birth  of  the  sun  in  the  wiiiti  r  selsiiee, 
lid   holds  the  ruin  to  whieh  tho  cross  belongs  to  bu  a  sun  *'iii]ile.    '/"'';- 


/', 


(/('  hi  'f'''i)i/..  toll),  vi.,  pj).  4!il-'");    Miill'V,  Aiiiiiil'ii 


ri.,^  r 


ii'i'iiii'ii, 

ill  it  tile  T( 

I'aleliqlle    eross    nielely  represents    lUie    (if    tliese    ti(MS    with    the    hint 


\t.  IDS;  .'^tiplii'ii's  I'riit.  Aiiiir.,  vdl.  i  ,  pjt.  ;Mri-H.     Sipdi  r.  vho  di  u  >  s 
luahuitl  was  intiiideil  to  represent  II  cross,  thinks  llmt  lli-' 


(I  eniss.vise 


I'.ll-, 


i'ltrl'i. 


1-2  l-l;  Jon 


IHsl.  .1, 


ft  si'ij.   who  iduuiilius  almost  every  fcatiuu  of  Central  Amurieaii  W'lrsi 


ii,i 


ifi 


[IP. 


HUMAN  SAClUFItL.-5  IN  YL(  ATAN. 


•171 


)f  tlio  iiir. 
le  symhol. 
7,  'tree  of 
■  fei-tililv. 
ivlv  MS  ;ili 
the  S[);iii- 
ii  tt'iiiplt' 
111(1  stone, 
s cross  the 
it  >vi'iit  ill 
e  syiiiliol. 
r(vss  st()(i(l 
it  Mi-v'uh. 
lit  it  IVoiii 
lies  thick. 
l\-'  The 
111:  ii  hii'd 
'<  u  huniaii 
,  a  chilli. -■' 


Brim,  Pn'riii 

i.,  ].i..  :i:.l-f;; 

yy.  -Ill"- .'H II I; 

"(  iilliili's  /iV- 

iiii'ini,  llif-l. 

,il  crucifiiriii 

il  villi  well! 

(Ill  llntll  I'f 

711.  it  siM|.; 

till'    Cll.^M  S 
illije,  Miliii  - 

^t.    F'"'.,  l')!. 

ic.  ii  .  liii. 

riiss  at    ill'' 

if  till'  niiii-i 

iicl  Cfi'ss" 

StiI'llL'l  •-t 
lie  IlhlioliS 
i:isty  iiss.  1'- 

Colist.'it'li'i 
it(  r  soKiii'i', 
i|ili'.  l/"/''- 
I'/ic  (■''(■"''• 
vlid  ill  II  <  s 
ks  lli;it  111.' 
liialii'i,'  -^ 
ur..  ]'.  II  '. 
ail  wiii'.-iii/ 


The  Vucutccs  were  as  careful  as  the  Mexicans  to  i)i'c- 
ptire  for  their  iimnerous  iestivals  h>  lasts  marked  hy 
strict  chastity  and  al)sence  IVoin  salt  and  [upiJCi'."'  Scar- 
iliciitioii  could  not  he  omitted  hy  the  jtioiis  on  these  oc- 
(•;i>i(iiis.  althouiih  women  were  not  called  uj)oii  to  draw 
lilwDil.'"  Yet  their  gods  were  not  h}  any  means  so  hlood- 
lliirsty  MS  the  Mexican,  heing  generally  appea.-^ed  hy  the 
liloiid  of  Muinials.  Miid  human  .sicrihces  were  cMlUd  I'or 
niily  on  extraordiiiiiry  occasions.  ('iikiilcan,  like  his 
lin)toty[>e  (^)iiet/alcoJitl,  douhtless  oj)|»osed  the  shedding 
lit'  liuinan  hlood,  hut  after  hi.s  depMrtiire  the  [iractice 
cfrt;iiuly  existed,  smd  the  jiit  at  ( 'hiclieii  It/.a.  wlK).><e 
waters  he  had  con.secrated  with  his  jn'ison.  was  Minoiig 
the  first  places  to  ho  polluted.  Tin,'  Nictims  here  were 
gfiicrally  young  virgins,  who  wei'e  charged  when  they 
^huiiid  come  into  the  presence  of  the  gods  to  entreat  them 
for  the  needed  hlessiniis.  Medel  relates  that  on  oiu'  oc- 
casitiii  the  vi(;tim  threatened  to  invoke  the  most  terrihle 
c.ils  n[»on  the  pi'()[)le,  instead  of  hle.ssings.  if  the>'  sac- 
rilici'd  her  Mgainst  her  will;  the  [)er[)lexed  priests 
thought  it  prudent  to  let  the  girl  g(j.  and  select  another 
and  more  tractahle  sacrifice  in  her  place.  The  \ictims 
who  died  under  the  knife,  or  were  tied  to  a  tree  and 
shot,  were  usually  enslaved  captives,  esjiecially  those  of 
rank,  hut  when  these  fniled,  (!riniinals  and  e\cii  children 
\\crt'  suhstituted.  All  contl'ihuted  to  these  sacrifices, 
citlier  hy  presenting  slaves  and  children,  or  hy  siihscrih- 


to  th 


le  i)urcnase  monev 


\\  hile  awaiting  this  doom 
the  \ictinis  were  well  treated,  and  condiictcd  from  town 
to  town  amid  great  rejoicings;  care  was  taken.  Iiowcver, 
that  no  sinful  act  should  deti'act  from   their  purity   or 

With  the  Pliii'iiii'i.'iii,  iissi'its  tliiit  tilt!  ralciHjiii-  crov,  j  i,,vi  s  tlic'l'Miaii  (ni.L'iu 
lit  ill.'  aliiii'i;,'ilii'S. 

'-' C'li'^i  ill  lull  >  siiys,  liowcvpr:  '  Holiaii  avuiiur  dus,  y  tns  dias,  t-in  luiiiif 
£■  is;t  al','iiim.'    Hist.    I'kc,  J).  191. 

'-'■  I  111  SI'  imitilatidiiH  were  lit  tiim  s  v(iy  scvM'f.  '()tnis  vrzi  s  lia/iaii  im 
s  iziii  y  pi'iiiisii  sacritirio  afiiiilaliiliisc  liis  (juc  lu  lia/iali  <  li  d  tcimlii,  diilido 
r'li'st  IS  (  II  I'i'iiyla.  sc  li.iziali  SI  lulus  a^;tl/i  iii.s  Ml  ios  mii mlirns  mi  ili  s  a!  m'S 
liVii  loi'  I  1  lailn.  y  lirclins  Jiiissavali  tiiila  la  mas  laliliilail  ili  liiin  (|ilr  |  inliali, 
'111' iliiiiiln  as-;i  todns  asiiliis.'  JaukIu,  ltil<ir!<)h,\i\-.  li'i'J  'J.  'I'liis  aillhni  thinks 
t'lat  til"  |irartii'i'  iif  slitting  tliu  iiR'iiute  y'lVu  lisi,-  to  tin-  iili  u  tin. I  ('iu'iuiici- 
hi'iii  lAistoil  in  Ymatau. 


472 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


^iti 


-  n 


v.ilue,'^^  Somotimes  the  ))otly  was  eaten,  sa\s  Laiulii. 
the  feet,  hands  and  liead  heing  given  to  the  i)riests.  th(' 
rest  to  tlie  chiefs  and  others;  but  Cogolhido  and  (loiiiiira 
insist  that  cannihahsm  was  not  practiced.  The  liittcr 
statement  can  not  «ipply  to  the  whole  of  the  })eninsul:i. 
however,  for  on  a  preceding  page  Cogolhido  relati's  tliat 
Agiiilar's  shipwrecked  companions  were  sacrificed  and 
eaten  ]\y  the  natives.'^^ 

C\infession,  which  Cuknlcan  is  said  to  have  introduced. 
was  nuich  resorted  to,  the  more  so  as  deatli  and  dis  a.^e 
were  thougiit  to  l>e  direct  punishments  for  sin  couunit- 
ted.  Whirried  priests  were  the  regidar  cc.nfessors.  hut 
these  were  not  always  applied  to  for  spiritual  aid:  the 
wife  would  often  confess  to  her  hus])and.  or  a  hushaud 
to  his  wife,  or  sometimes  a  public  avowal  was  made.  Men- 
tal sins  however,  says  Landa.,  were  not  conl'fssed.-' 

The  priesthood  of  Yucatan  were  divided  into  dilVcicut 
factions,  some  of  which  regarded  Zannia  and  Cukulcau 
as  their  resj)ec..ivo  founders,  while  others  reniaini'd  true 
to  more  ancient  leaders.  According  to  Landa  tlii'  lii;.:h- 
priest  was  termed  Ahkin  ^lai,  or  Ahau  Can  Mai,  and 
held  in  great  veneration,  as  one  who.^e  advice  was  fol- 
lowed bv  the  kinus  and  srandees.  The  revenues  of  the 
office,  which  passed  as  an  inheritance  to  the  son  or  near- 
est relative,  consisted  of  presents  from  the  king  and  of 
tributes  collected  l)y  the  priests.  The  ordinary  inicsts 
bore  the  title  of  alikln^^  and  were  divided  into  several 


87  7,'/)?'7r^  JJilarlivu  pp.  Ifil-R;  CorjoUwlo,  THst.  r>(i:.  pp.  193-1;  .!/;.'■_/,  in 
jV()i(r(7/(,s  Antiitlcs  ihx  I'o//.,  18i;i,  torn,  xcvii.,  p.  43;  vol.  ii..  p]i.  7lil-"),  of 
this  WDik.  '  Fia' want  of  childi'L'n  tlicy  sin'rilic'c  (lot,'t,'('s.'  I'lhr  .U<iili/i\  dec. 
iv.,  lib.  vi.  '  El  imiiKTo  de  In  gonto  Kiicnticii(l;i  ciii  lunclio:  y  csta  .•ustmiiliic 
fill'  iiiliddiiziilii  en  Yticatiin,  i)or  los  Mcxiciiiids.'  '  Flccliiinaii  alu'iiiias  vrZ(  s 
nl  sacrilicailo.  .  .  .(li'solljiuiuilos,  vi'Ktiase  el  siifcrdolc  el  julli  j",  y  liaylaun,  y 
entcrrauau  el  eiicrpo  en  «'l  )iatio  dol  ti'nii)l<).'  Ili  rn  in,  lli.-l.  '"/'..  ili'i'. 
iv.,  lil>.  X.,  cap.  iii.,  iv.  'I'liulition  it'liitcs  that  in  (i  cave  near  I'Mual  iNistid 
a  well  lik<>  that  of  riiichcn.  j^'iiardcd  by  tin  old  woiiiau,  tlic  builder  of  the 
dwarf  palace  in  that  city,  who  sold  tlu^  water  for  iiifaiils,  and  tin  se  she  cast 
before  the  snaki'  at  her  side.   Sh']>h<ns'  C'liiit.  Aiiiir.,  vol  ii.,  ]>.  I'J-"). 

2'*  r.'iiiild,  H'liivhm,  p,  105;  CoyoHudo,  JJist.  I'uc,  pp.  2.'),  ISO;  limnavi, 
IHsl.  I,>il.,  fol.  (12. 

•M  lirhicion,  p.  l.")4;  llcrnm,  TfhI.  Gen.,  dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,  ca]).  iv.  ]Mir(li>- 
cri])tioii  of  baptismal  rites,  see  vcd.  ii.,  ji)).  (iS2-4,  of  this  woik. 

■'"  '(4)110  se  derivii  de  nil  verbo  kini/nli.  (pie  signilica  "  sortear  o  nhar 
Biiertea. "  '  Liz  tnu,  iu  Laiula,  lUhicion,  p.  302. 


rniESTS  OF  YUCATAN. 


473 


lilTciviit 
ukiilcau 
\vd  true 

|lL'  ll'lLlll- 

ai,  and 
IS  fol- 
of  tho 
•  iicar- 
uitl  of 
M'it'sts 
.si'vcral 


¥..'■/.  in 

Till  ■"»,  "f 

i'li/i\  ili-i'. 

■>tuiiil):(' 

mas  vi'/cs 

ia\laui>.  V 

"  ..    iW. 

ill  I  xisti  ll 

I-  (if  till' 

sill.'  cast 


classes.  Some  of  tlioin  preached,  niaile  olTcrinns.  kept 
records,  and  instructed  tlieson.sof  n()l)k's  and  those  des- 
tined lor  the  priesthood  in  tlie  various  hranelies  ol'  e(hi- 
ontioii.  The  ch'ibines  M'ho  construed  the  oraeU's  of  the 
puis,  and  accordiniily  exercised  great  inlhieiuH'.  held  tlio 
liiiiliest  place  in  the  estimation  of  the  ])eople.  before 
MJioni  they  appeared  in  state,  borne  in  littei's.  The  sor- 
cerers and  medicine  men  foretold  fortunes  and  cured 
diseases.  The  cluics  'were  four  old  men  elected  at  everv 
celebration  to  assist  the  priests,  from  \vhieh  it  uould 
seem  that  the  priesthood  uas  not  a  very  inimerous  body. 
ii(u-(»i  Avas  the  title  of  the  sacriflcer.  an  olliee  held 
I'oi-  lil'e.  but  little  esteemed;  this  title  uas  also  boine  by 
tlie  general  of  the  army.  Avho  assisted  at  certain  festi- 
vals, ^larriage  seems  to  have  l)een  })ermitted  to  all, 
and  confessors  were  actually  required  to  liaye  wiyes.  ACt 
tlieri'  were  doubtless  a  large  number  uho  liyed  in  a  state 
of  celibacy,  devoted  to  their  sacred  duties.  Their  dress 
varied  accordinu"  to  their  rank,  the  hitih-i^riest  beiuu'  dis- 
tingiiished  by  a  mitre  in  addition  to  his  pe(adiar  robe; 
the  most  usual  dress  \vas.  however,  a  larue  white  cotton 
I'ohe'^  and  a  turban  formed  by  wreathing  the  unwashed 
hair  round  the  head,  and  keeping  it  paste(l  in  that 
jiosition  with  blood.  Connected  with  the  sun  wor- 
shi[)  was  an  order  of  vestals,  formed  by  jirincess  Zu- 
hiii  l\ak'.  'fu'C  viruin.'  the  dauiihter  of  Kinieh  Kakmo. 
supei-ioress  of  the  vestals.  The  members  were  all  vol- 
unteers, who  u'cneralh'  enrolled  themsehes  for  a  cei'taiu 
time,  at  th*  '  pii'ation  of  which  th«y  w<  ic  allowed  to 
leave  and  entei"  the  married  state;  some,  howexcr.  re- 
mained forever  in  the  seryice  of  the  temple,  and  were 
apotlu'osi/ed.  Their  duty  was  to  tend  th»'  .siereil  (ire, 
the  emblem  of  the  sun,  and  to  keep  strictly  ejiaste; 
those  who  broke  their  yows  were  shot  to  death  with 
aiTows,''- 


linlli'ir'l, 
Fnl' .!.•>. 

I'l   1 1  hav 


^'  '  Loiirjnca  rnlipa  iioirps.'  M<vrhi,  Voyartp,  tom.  i'.,  p.  IHS. 

'■!  rM,/,,//i(,/,,,  //;.s^  Ynr.,  p.  r.iS;  limsainr  <!(•  Ilifurlciirii.  ///>'.  V'r7.  r'l'r., 
•I'lii.  ii.,  ji.  (;;  Tiriiii'(.f-('('iiiiii(iis,  in  Xounllis  .Ikmi/is  ihs  I'l //.,  IM.'!.  tiiii. 
Xivii.,  jip.  u'J-11.     Teiuijks  are  ileHcribtd  in  vol.  ii.,  i>ii.  7'.U  -i,  of  tliis  work. 


m 


I 


! 


mm 


i74         GODS,  SUrEUXATUUAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOllSIIIP. 

Tilt'  chief  {icooinit  of  Guatoiiiiilau  wcrsliip  is  (U'rivod 
from  the  .siei'ed  book  of  the  (Quiches,  the  J^opol  I'nh^  i,j 
which  I  have  ahvudy  referred  in  the  opening'  panes  of 
this  vohiiue,  hut  the  descriptiou  given  in  it  is  so  con- 
fiised,  the  names  and  attributes  of  the  gods  so  mixuil, 
that  no  very  ndiable  conchisions  can  be  derived  tlieie- 
from.  'i'liis  very  confusion  seems,  however,  to  imhi-ate 
tliat  the  im[)i)rted  names  of  llurakan,  (Jiicuma;/,  and 
others,  weie  witii  their  attribut^^'s  attached  to  native  lie- 
roes,  who  undergo  the  most  varying  fortunes  and  charac- 
ter, aiuid  which  now  and  then  a  ghuico  is  obtained  at 
their  original  form. 

Tlie  most  ancient  of  the  gods  are  two  persons  called 
nunAh[)u  Vuch  and  Hun  Ahpu  I'tYu.  or  Xpiyacoc  and 
Xmucane.  (^•eatorand  l*rotector,  fxrandfatlici-and  ( iraiid- 
niother  of  the  sun  and  moon,  who  are  often  confounded 
inider  either  gender  and  re})resented  with  big  noses,  like 
tai)irs.  an  animal  sacred  to  these  people.  Jh'asseur  iden- 
tilies  them  with  the  ^fexican  Oxomoco  and  Ci[)actun;d." 
Tonacatlecutli  and  Tonacatepetl,  Ometecutli  and  Oineci- 
liuatl.  the  female  also  with  Centeotl  and  Toci,  and  places 
her  in  the  (^)uich('  calendar  as  Ilun  Ahpu.  while  the  male 
heads  the  list  of  months  under  the  name  of  Imoj.  .''*     Con- 


33  '  r('lM)i'('s  ilaiis  toutrs  les  triiditions  tVoviiiine  toUinine,  c;  nimclcs  jirvts 
(In  soKil  it  (!(.■  la  uiunie.'  IJiasstui'  de  lioarhoimi,  Hist.  Sat.  (  ir.,  tow.  i.,  ii. 
120. 

3^  '  Uidi-MipH-  !'(/(•/(  nil  Tirour  de  Snrbacane  nn  Siirii,Mie  ct  ilitn-Aliim-l'li't 
nil  'I'iri'ur  df  SiU'liacaiir  iiu  Chiicid.'  lininsriir  di;  llintrlionyii.  I'njil  \'"Ii,\]k 
cwiii..  txix.  pp.  '2-'t.  Tin  j-  ure  iilso  refcrrcil  to  us  (•(iiijuivru.  Id.,  ///^^  A"'. 
(  ("r.,  toiu.  i.,  [).  ol.  Xiiiuiit!Z  spells  the  l.itlLV  iiiiiui'  lluu-alipii-iihri,  ,ind 
Btatt'H  tliat  tilt  V  aro  lii-ld  as  orack-s.  Hist.  Ind.  (I'Kit..  ]ip.  4,  l")li  f>.  ■'^-'.  I  :'■* 
Casas,  Hist.  .\ji'ito(iitir<t,  MS.,  cap.  exxiv.  vtfi  rs  to  these  beiiiLjs  as  h.iviiii,' 
been  iiiloved  under  the  iiaiiio  of  j^'iMiidfather  and  ijrandiiiotlier  liet'oie  the 
deliltie,  l)\it  later  (jii  a  woman  appeared  who  taught  tlieui  to  <all  tln'  ^;od>  I'y 
other  names.  This  woman.  IJr.issenr  de  l?t)iirboiui,'  holdfi  to  be  the  ii.i.li- 
tional  and  eilelir.iled  ipueii  Atit,  from  whom  .\titlau  vtileaiio  (jlitained  its 
nam ',  and  from  whim  the  priiii-ely  families  of  Giiateniala  have  (h  ^ceiili  ij. 
The  natives  still  ree.dl  her  name,  bnt  as  that  of  a  phantom.  Ilist.  .\iit.  Ce  ., 
torn,  ii.,  pp.  71  •").  He  further  finds  eonsiderable  simiLirity  between  iier  and 
Adiii  of  the  Vedi.  In  his  sohitioiLof  the  Aiitilh's  cataclysm  he  idiiitiiiis 
Xniii'ane  as  the  South  .Xinerie.in  part  of  the  continent  and  Xjiiyai'dc  as 
North  .Vmeriea.  <Jii  drr  hltri.i.  pp.  22;t-l  2;t."(  S.  (tiieia,  Orliiii  ili- l^x  hut  , 
j)ji.  ',Vl')'.iK  calls  tliese  first  beint,'s  Xchmel  and  Xtniiilia,  and  ^,'ives  them  tliirt) 
sons,  who  create  .lU  thint^s.  In  the  yoenf^'er  of  tlic.se  we  reco;,'ni/e  the  two 
leL,'itim  ite  sons  of  lluniiiui  Ahuii,  who  will  be  desuri'-ed  later  on  a.s  the  paliuus 
of  the  line  art.s. 


rfVT, 


TEPEU  AND  HURAKAN. 


iijctiNl  witli  tliom  stands  Toi)eii,  termed  ])y  the  saered 
li);)k  Doiuiuator,  lie  who  Begets,  and  whose  name  means 
uraiid.  majestic.  Xhnenez,  hy  translating  his  name  as 
l»iil)0('s.  or  s\  ^>hilis,  coiniects  him  with  Xanahuat/in.  the 
Xiihiia  hero  who  threw  himsell'  into  the  (ire  and  roso  as 
the  stm.''"'  Tei)eu  is  more  generally  known  nnder  the 
iKiiiie  of  (Jnc'umatz,  'featliered  snake,'  which  is  nnive:'- 
s.illy  identilied  with  (Jnetzalcoatl,  the  Xahna  air  goil.  \n 
this  character  he  is  said  to  transform  himself  everv 
>L'\cii  days  into  four  forms,  snake,  eagle,  tiger,  a  mass 
of  coagtdated  I)lood,  one  after  the  other,  and  every 
."^evcu  days  he  visits  heaven  and  hell  alternately.  Ho 
is  also  held  to  he  the  introducer  of  culture  in  (juatcmala, 
tlioiigu  more  as  one  who  directs  man  in  his  search  for 
improvement,  than  as  a  culture-hero.*'  These  two  gods 
lileinling  into  one,  often  form  a  trinity  with  llini  Ah[)u 
Viich  and  I  Inn  Ahpu  l^ffu,  nnder  the  one  name  of  (Ju- 
ciuiiatz.  the  Heart  of  Heaven.  The  assuni[)tion  l>y  this 
goii  of  four  ibrms  ma^'  have  reference  to  the  divine  (juar- 
tt'ttc.  and  in  the  expression  ''they  are  envelo[)ed  in  a 
mist  of  t:reen  and  aznre,'  JJrasseur  de  Bourhourii'  sees  a 
rL'tiM'en('e  to  the  sacred  hundle  containing  the  four  first 
lUL'H  and  sacrifices,  transformeil  into  gods.'' 

llurakan.'''  although  connected  with  the  al)ove  (juar- 
ti'ttc  in  the  enumeration  of  titles  of  the  su[)reme  deity, 
keeps  aloof  from  the  lower  si)here  in  which  tiiese  move 
at  times,  and  is  even  invoked  hy  Gucumatz,  who  calls 

■>'  To  l)c  ftrtiitcil  with  IiuIkhs  iinpMoil  the  possossinn  of  ni.iiiy  women  imd 
cou^'nui'ii'ly  wniltli  ami  ^'I'aiulclir.  Ilisl.  Iml.  Gmd.,  p.  1")7;  sec  this  vol.  p. 
1)':  li-m-i'iifih'  li.)t(rh')iir'i,  I'l'P'il  I'nli..  \).  :!. 

•"  lil'iisst'iir  (If  Jioui'lxmvi^,  I'lijitd  \'uh..  )  .  'Mo,  (hits  not  iiinlcistaiiil  wliy 
XiiiKiii;/,  I  fist.  I, III.  (iiitit..  p.  \->'i,  tiaiishitt  s  litavcii  ami  Xihiiha  as  litavcp 
anl  li  11,  but  as  both  ti'i'iiis  iloul)thss  iifcr  to  pi'oviiu'is.  or  towns,  it  is  Ittitcr 
111  iitaiii  tlie  ti;,'ui'ative  nanio.  Xibalba  is,  bisiths,  (hiivid  finni  the  saniit 
siurrc  as  the  XiliiUia  '  (h'niou  '  of  tli'' Viicatccs.  Di-assniv  tianslati  s:  '  Ciia- 
quc  St  |it  '  jonr-;i  ii  niontait  an  citl  ft  ill  sept  (join-si  il  faisait  if  chciiiin  pour 
ih'sci  lahi'  a  Xibalba.'  while  Xinicm/ witli  iiiort'ap)iarciit  I'ornctni  ss  iiriilcrs; 
'Sjiiiilius  s<i  siibia  al  oiclo  y  siite  dias  se  ilia  al  intirrno.'  In  (j'nttr'  l.it- 
ti'<.  ji.  'lis.  fho  .Vblir  explains  Xibalba  as  hell.  See  also  vol.  ii.,  pp.  71")  7, 
ot  tills  work. 

■  /'.i/).i/  Will  ,  p.  ewii.-cxx.,  7,  '•';  see  this  vol.,  pp.  (S  ',[,  'l'],f  orcnr 
reii  ■!■  of  the  number  I  in  invthieal  anil  historical  aecoimts  of  .Mi  \ieo  aiiil 
C'lMiiiii  America  is  very  frcipieiit. 

"  ■  I'arait  viiiir  iles  .Antilles,  oa  il  ilc'si,'nait  la  toinpete  et  le  •,'ronilenieiil 
ill'  luraLjc'  liiaaaear  de  Lluiirbuurij,  I'opul  I'ali.,  p.  8. 


416 


GODS,  SUP2RNATU1UL  BEINGS,  AND  Y.'ORSIIIP. 


■SIS' 


tt   ■; 


him,  among  otlior  iifimos.  Creator,  ho  who  ]K\uvts  and 
gives  l)eing.  That  he  was  held  to  ))0  distinct,  and  wur- 
shiped  as  such  hy  the  (^niches,  niiiy  l)e  seen  iVoui  tlio 
laot  that  they  had  one  higii-priest  lor  (Jneinnatz,  and  an- 
other for  Tohil,  another  name  of  ilnrakan.  who  seems  to 
liave  ranked  a  degree  ahove  the  former.^''  lie  it'iirc- 
sented  tiie  thnnder  and  lightning,  and  his  partieidar  title 
.SL'ems  to  have  heen  Heart  of  Heaven,  nnder  which  were 
inchided  the  three  phases  of  his  attrihnte,  the  tlimider. 
the  lightning,  and  the  thnnderholt.  or.  as  stated  in  an- 
other place,  the  Hash,  the  track  of  the  lightning,  and  the 
thunderbolt.*"  another  conception  of  a  trinity,  lie  is 
also  called  Centre  of  the  Ivirth  and  is  represented  with 
thunder  in  his  hand.  The  bird  Voc  was  his  messenger. 
^[ idler  considers  him  a  sun  god.  probably  because  of  liis 
title  'Heart  of  Heaven,'  which  determines  notliiiig. 
Avhile  others  hold  him  to  be  identical  with  the 
Tlalocs,  the  Mexican  rain  li'ods.  He  is  d<)nl)tless  the 
same  as  Tohil,  the  leader  of  the  (Quiche  gods,  who  is 
represented  by  the  sign  of  water,  but  who.'^e  name  ,^ig- 
iiiiies  nmible,  clash.*'  In  him  are  also  fouiul  united  the 
three  symbols  of  (Quiche  trinity,  as  will  be  seen  shortly, 
and  his  priests  address  him:  "Hail,  Heauty  of  the 
Day,  Ilnrakan,  Heart  of  Heaven  and  of  Earth  !  Thou 
who  givest  glory,  riches  and  children  !  Thou  Tohil. 
Avilix,  (iragavitz,  Bowels  of  Heaven.  Howels  of  Ilartii  I 
Thou  who  dost  constitute  the  four  ends  of  Heaven  I"*- 
He  was  also  god  of  fire,  and  as  such  gave  his  peopU'  fno 
by  shaking  his  .sandals."     According  to  the  version  of 

3'J  liriis.'ii  iir  ih'  BoHvhnurfj.  IJist.  Xdt.  Cii'.,  torn.  ii..  p.  400. 

'•"  (riuciliiso  says;  '  C'cst  cncoro  I'idt'i' du  l\)iimu-rr',  dc  I'Ei-laii-  ct  iL  h 
Foudrc,  ('(Piitt'iius  (liins  rm  scnl  llmiiLiiii,  Ic  ceiitie,  le  coeur  dii  ri(  1.  la  !■  ai- 
jiL'te,  Ic  vent,  Ic  sinilUe.'  ('niiienlnrlon  Hi'ulis,  lilj.  ii.,  cai".  xxiii..  Ill),  iii..  iMp. 
xxi.,  lil).  iii.;  Hraasciir  de  Jliinrhdiiiy,  rojnd  I'uh.,  p.  ccxxxv.,  U;  /■/.,  //i>'. 
Nat.  <"n\.  toiii.  i.,  ji.  51. 

■"  Xiini'iKZ  lilt  (ju'il  siynifli'  PInie,  Arirsr:  luuis  il  coiifuucl  ici  1(>  ii"iii  du 
dicu  aVi'C  It!  si^;iu'.  Tnh,.  ..  .ost  ivndii  par  lo  int>t  /)'/'/".  paii'.  ji'i'i'ir.  [>:yt. 
Mais  To  M.S.  < 'n l.i'lihiud ...  .t\'\t  (pic  Ics  (^uiclu's  roc^Muciit  cfliii  di'  'I'l'li'ihll, 
([iii  si>,'iiiru'  1,'nmdt'iiii'iit,  bruit.' etc  lirnsni'iir  tlo  lioiiHionnj,  J'upul  I  "'i,  p. 
21 1.     He  siH'ins  idniiit-al  witli  the  Maya  Huiijnctok. 

'■2  llni.'i^''iir  ill'  Hiiiirhiinni.  /fhl.  Xiit.  ("ir.,  imii.  ii.,  ]),  ">.■>:{,  toiu.  i..  ji.  1-*^- 

■"  nriiitdii,  Mi/Ui!<.  p|).  i.")''i-7,  who  holds  Ilnrakan  to  l>i'  the  'riaioc.  roii- 
j-iccts  Tohil  with  (^iiil/alcoatl  -  idi'as  talieii  most  likidy  from  lir.is-^iiii  de 
lioiirbtmrii— slatea   tliat  liu  wua  reprcsoutt'd  by   u  Uiiit.     This    iiiu.st  rcfti' 


IIAVALITZ  AND  HACAVITZ. 


i77 


Pjia'Sriir  do  T^oiirboiirii'.  his  temple  at  Utiitlaii,  uliere  lie 
Hriiis  to  have  taken  the  plaee  of  an  ancient  fi^Ml,  \va.s  a 
truncated  pyramid  with  extremely  .steep  steps  in  the  la- 
('iiilc.  On  its  smmnit  was  a  tem})le  of  jii'eat  heii-ht. 
Iniilt  ol'cnt  stone,  and  with  a  riK)!' of  precious  woods;  the 
^villls  within  and  without  were  covered  with  line,  hiil- 
liaiit  stucco  of  extreme  hardness.  In  the  midst  of  the 
lUKst  splendid  sur round inji's  sat  the  idol,  on  a  throne  set 
with  [)iecious  stones.  His  priests  per[)etuallv  pra\ed  and 
hnmt  precious  incense  helbre  him,  relievin;;'  i-ach  other 
ill  liiinds  of  thirteen,  so  that  while  some  attended  to  his 
st'i\ice,  the  others  fasted  to  pre[)ai'e  for  it.  Thi'  chief 
nun  of  the  kin<i'dom  also  attended  in  hands  of  ei^uhteeii, 
to  invoke  his  blessing  for  them  and  their  provinces,  iiiiu? 
fasting,  while  nine  olVered  incense."  'iohil,  and  the 
other  members  of  the  trinity,  Avilix  and  Hacavitz,  or 
(Jagavitz,  who  also  ivpresent  the  thunder,  the  lightning, 
and  the  thunderl>olt,  were  the  family  gods  given  by  the 
( 'icator  to  the  founders  of  the  Quiche  race,  and  though 
they  afterwards  became  stone,  they  could  still  assume 
other  sliajies  in  conformity  with  the  suprenu;  will.  As 
family  gods  they  had  s})ecial  tem[)les  in  the  jjahice  of 
the  princes,  where  their  regular  service  was  (conducted. 
and  three  mountain  peaks  bearing  their  names,  served  to 
keej)  them  before  the  [)eople.*'''  The  tlint  with  which 
Jhinton  identifies  Tohil  may.  perhaps,  be  the  black  stone 
brought  Irom  the  far  east.  an(l  venerated  in  the  temple 

to  his  ir.ulitioiiiil  triinsfiinnatidii  iiiti)  ii  stoiio.  fi>r  tlic  Aliln'  di  flan  s,  tliat  no 
il(--iri|itiiiii  of  his  iilol  is  ),'iv(ii  liy  the  <  In'oiiicliis.  ll'isl.  .\iil.  i  ic.  imii.  ii., 
J).  Vi^.  N'dw,  althoiiLjIi  till' Alil)i'  iliL'laris  I'dliil  to  lit- tlic  saiiU'  as  (^lu  t/.al- 
i'i>:itl.  ill  tlui  J'nlifit  !'((/(,  p.  'Jll,  iiliil  otllir  1>1  ici'S,  hv  lU-Ullowlidms  tiiat 
th-  tiMiliiioii  p  isitivcly  ickiitiliis  him  witli  Uuiakaii,  and  coiitiiiiis  (his 
liy  1  \[Kaiuiiiif  (lit  p.  I'l'lxvii.,  tiiat  Tohil.  sonirtiims  in  liinistlf,  sonntiiiu  s  in 
(•  lauii'iion  with  tlio  two  othir  uiciuImis  of  tin'  triu.ty,  conihiin's  tin-  attn- 
h  It  s  of  tliiiuilcr,  tlasli,  and  tliuiiih  rliolt:  fnitlicr,  he  ^,'ivfs  a  piayir  hy  tlio 
Tohil  priusts  iu  wliicli  this  ^'od  is  addn-sscd  as  Iliu'alian.  Ilisl.  Xiil.l'ir., 
t.i  a.  li.,  ]i.  r).!;].  Giii'iimutz,  the  acknowli'dj^cd  rrprfscntativc  of  Qiiit/.alco- 
ii,l,  is,  hisid .s,  shown  to  be  distinct  from  Tohil.  Kvny  point,  tlicnfoii-, 
tr.i.l.ii'iii.  name,  attributes,  eoiiuoct  Tohil  and  llurukan,  and  idtiitily  them 
vith  rialoc. 

I'  //;  /.  \'d.  rh\,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  552-3. 

''  llrassiiir  lie  liunrhniiri.  I'^tinl  Vah,  p.  cclxvii.,  2;!");  /</.,  llht  Xnl.  ('"ir., 
fiiia.  ii.,  p.  ~)'tA..  Tho  tnrnin^'  into  stout!  •  vent  diro  i\\\v  hs  trois  ))rin  ipiinx 
V'>1  las  s't'tfiguiruut  ou  cossoriut  do  lancer  Iciirs  fuiix. '  Id.,  ijnulrt  Ldlns, 
p.  Ml. 


478 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


of  K;ilil).'i.  'house  of  siicrifico,'  at  Utiitlaii.  l)iit  tliriv  is 
no  coiiliniiiitiou  hy  tho  clironidcr.s.  It  is,  Ik'.skK's,  stated 
tliut  tlic  wor.sliip  of  Kulihii  had  greatly  dccrmcd.  hut 
Uiis  !it:!iiii  ivstoivd  to  sotnetldiiii  Uke  its  foniuT  uiory  h\- 
(iiiciimat/;  'l\»hil,  on  the  otiier  hand,  always  stood 
hiuli.  and  his  high-priest  helonged  toa  dill'ereiit  ramilv."' 
.\  similar  stone  existed  in  a  teiajjle  situated  in  a  deep 
ra\ine  near  Ixiinche,  in  whose  polished  i'aee  the  gods 
made  l<no\vii  their  will.  This  stone  was  often  used  to 
determine!  the  fate  of  those  accused  of  crime;  if  tlic 
judges  [KM'ceived  no  change  in  the  stone  the  prisouoi* 
went  IVi'e." 

We  now  come  to  the  heroes  with  whose  adventur(>s  tlic 
J\>fi()l  Vn]i  is  chielly  occupied.  From  the  union  of  the 
(irandfather  and  (irandmother  who  head  the  list  of 
(^ui('h('  deities,  proceeded  two  sons,  llmdiun  Ahj)U  and 
A'ukab  Ilun  Ahpu.^**  They  incur  the  susj)icion  and 
hatred  of  the  princes  of  Xil^alha,  who  plan  their  down- 
f;dl  and  for  this  purpose  invite  them  to  their  coiu't.  under 
the  [)reten(;e  of  j)laying  a  game  of  hall  with  tiiem.  On 
their  arrival  the\  are  subjected  to  various  indignities 
and  (inally  condemned  to  lose  their  heads.  ^I'he  iicnd 
of  Ilunhun  Ahpu  is  placed  between  the  ^\itll('^ed 
l)raiK'lies  of  a  calabash-tree;  but  lol  a  miratde  t.ikcs 
j)la('e;  the  tree  immediately  becomes  laden  with  fruit 
and  the  head  turns  into  a  calabash.  Ilencefortii  tiie  tree 
is  h(dd  sacred  and  the  king  commands  that  none  shall 
touch  it,  X(|uiq,  however,  a  royal  princess,  Eve-like, 
disregards  the  injunction,  and  approaches  to  j)hi(d<  the 
fruit.  As  she  stretches  forth  her  arm,  llindnui  Ahpii 
^[)its  into  her  hand,  and  Xcpiiq  finds  hei'self  pregniiiit. 
Her  father  soon  perceives  her  condition,  and  in  a  fury 
condenuis  her  to  death,  telling  the  executioners  to  bring 
him  the  heart  of  his  daughter  to  prove  that  they  have 

■ifi  firassenr  de  Jiourhounj,  Hist.  Xut.  Civ.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  4!)7,  7o;  J'L,  J'op'd 
Vuh.  1>.  cflxii.;  Kcc  note  7. 

*''  hi.,  I  fist.  .\'<il.  ("n\,  toiii.  ii..  p.  r)21;  Jiifm-ns'  IH.fi.  G'i«it.,  ji.  ;!Mt. 

■''*  '  lliniliHii-.ilipit  sittiiitto  ChiKinc  Tireiir  do  Surlmciinc :  Vnknh-lliui-.Vijt'i. 
Sep!  1111 'Tircnr  do  SiirhiieiiiK'.'  lirussi  )(r  de  Bimrbonrii,  I'lijial  \'nh,  \>.  t-xwv. 
Tlii'ir  cliicf  uiuue  Abpii  •  dt-siyiie  la  puissiiuce  volcuuiiiue.'  Id.,  (^adnL.t- 
ires,  p.  225. 


ADVENTI'llES  OF  XQUIQ.  IIUN  AllPr,  AND  XllALANQri'.     IT'.t 

(lone  tlicii' duty.  AVliilo  licin^^  1«m1  to  the  wtxid  .\(|iiii( 
|ilc,nls  c'lriK'stly  for  licr  life,  and  liiiiilly  jii'cvnils  upon 
licr  cNi'cntioncj's  to  deceive  lior  fUtlicr  l>y  sulistitiitiiii:  for 
Ik'I"  lu'iu't  till?  jclly-liko  rt'sin  ot*  ii  tree,  \vliicli  sIk-  pro- 
cures. X(|m1(|  [)nKU'i>ds  t(»  rtatliin.  to  llic  (iinndiiiothrr. 
Xiiiiicinii'.  iuul  ^ivi's  l)irtli  to  the  twins  I  Inn  Alipii  and 
Xl);d;ui(iue.^'"'  who  devidoi)  rajudly.  their  superior  talents 
SMdi  innke  tlieir  elder  hrother.s  jealous,  and  they  jitteinpt 
their  destruction,  ))ut  the  twins  antici[)ate  their  (U'>i.Lins 
iuid  transforui  them  into  apes.  These  hrothei's  ilun 
Hat/ luid  Ilun  (Miouen.  were  the  sons  of  Ilunhnn  Ah|)n 
hy  Xliakiyalo.  and  were  invoked  as  tiie  patrons  ol"  the 
line  arts""'.  Ih'asseui'de  liourhonru' explains  this  luvth  hy 
sayiiiu'  that  Ilunhun  Ahpu  denotes  the  Xahna  innni- 
iirauts  who  hv  their  siinerioritv  li'ain  the  women  of  the 
country,  and  whose  children  carry  on  a  suceesslul  struLi- 
ule  with  the  ahoi'iiiinal  race.  The  continuance  of  the 
contest  and  the  trium[)h  of  the  Xahuas  is  descrihed  in 
the  adventures  of  Ilun  A'-nu  and  XhalaiKpie.  A  rat 
I'eveids  to  them  their  origin,  aiid  the  ])lace  where  the 
hall-i:ame  imi)lemeuts  of  their  father  are  hiihlen.  They 
lilay  a  match  with  the  Xihalha  j)riuces  who  had  chal- 
K'liLivil  their  father,  and  are  successful  in  this  as  well  as 
several  herculean  tasks  assiuiied  to  them,  hut  are  never- 


tl 


leles- 


hui'nei 


^riie  ashes,  thrown  into  the  water,  are 


tianstiirmed  into  two  htmdsome  young'  men.  and  then 
into  Hian-llshes,  a  reference,  |KM'haps.  to  the  arrival  hy 
sea  of  allii's  to  help  them.  Again  tiny  make  their  i\\)- 
lieai'ance    in    Xibalha,  this  time  as  conjurers,   and    lay 


'■'  Ilmi  Ah|m.  n  savlniPfin  sliootor.  '  Xlmhitiinc.  dc  Irnhnii,  tif^ro.  j;iL;ii;ir:  If 
'/"■'  final  est  im  si,L,'in>  plui'icl.  ct  li'  ,i'  (lui  piv'ci'dr,  jii'oiiDii.  cz  xh  \  iiliLiliiis',  I'st 
nltiriiativciiii'Ut  nil  (liiiiiimtif  m;  uii  si^^iic  fi'ininiii.'  Ilnissi  nr  ili-  liniiilmin-ii, 
/'■'/'■:/  Vnh,  p.  cxxxv.  A'i//"/('i,  Hist.  Inil.  iiH(il..\i\i.  l|i'i-7,  l.")il,  nniiirks  ilir 
siiiiil.irity  of  tlu'St'  ))i'rs()iiiiL;(s  to  tlu'  (lod  son  ami  viij,'iii  cf  tlic  ('iiristimis. 

•''  •  U'ln-IUilz,  Un  siii^,'e  (diiun  Filour);  llitii-i'linm  n.  nn  nui  sf  lilaii  liit, 
on  s'liiilii'llit.'  Tlu'v  si'cni  to  coiti'sjkukI  to  tlu'  J[fxicaii  Oziniiatli  and  I'iit- 
zinticutti.  BrasKi'itr  ill'  ItDKfhoitrii,  I'npul  I'k/*,  j))).  cxxxv.,  li'.l,  117.  '\'\\v  In  \n 
Hiin-l?atz  nfcrs  t"  S()nu'tliin<,' utidcrf^ronnd.  or  dicp  ddwii,  and  Hini-Clniiuii 
'  "  I'nc  Siiuiis  cucIk'c"  ou  "  Tin  lac  on  st'iitiiK'llc."  '  lintli  names  inili<iiti' 
tlic  disdi'dircd  condition  and  movement  of  u  region  (tlm  Antlllts).  /(/., 
V''"//v  L'Hns,  pp.  -i-iT-'J. 

'''iics  d'Mix  fivrcs,  s'i'tant  eml)rassi's,  s'cliuictnt  dans  Ks  llanmus.' 
lli''issuur  dc  lionrbounj.  Hint.  Xat.  L'ic,  torn,  i.,  p.  137. 


IM!)         OODS,  Sri'KHN'ATUUAL  UEINC.S,  AND  WOUSIIIP, 


Ir-it 


tlu'ip  j)liiiis  so  .skilllnlly  us  to  overthrow  tlie  Pnncc  Vii- 
kiil)  CiiUix  with  his  udhiTcnts,  uikI  ohtiiiii  tlio  ii|M)tli- 
rosis  of  their  liithiT  uiid  hi.s  julhi'ivnt.s  us  sun.  iiiooii, 
und  stars.  VuUiih  Cukix,  wlio  ivpresents  the  sun. 
inuy  ho  tukeii  us  tho  represeiitutivu  of  uii  oMt  r 
suii-worship  replueed  hy  tlie  newer  cult  iiitnxhieed  hy 
llim  Alipu.'^  The  huniinj;  of  tliis  hero  ugrees  with 
thut  of  the  .\[»'\i('uii  Xunuliuut/iu  wlio  hy  this  uet  he- 
euiiie  ii  SUM.  I II  lUct,  Brusseur  (U-  I'ourhourg  eoiisichrs 
the  whoU'  us  u  version  of  the  Xulmu  mytli.  Fiom  aii- 
otiier  point  of  view  Hun  Ahpu.  whose  nunie.  siuuilViiiii 
'surhueuu-lilower  or  uir-slu)oter,"  suits  the  uttrihute  of 
the  uir-iidd.  muy  ho  considered  us  the  nioruini;  wind 
<]is[H'r>inji  tlio  clouds  und  disclosing  the  splendors  oi'  the 
sun.''' 

In  the  Qii'itre  Ldtres,  the  AhhJ  takes  unother  \iew 
of  the  myth,  und  sees  in  it  hut  u  version  of  the  eoii- 
vidsious  that  take  [)laco  in  tlio  Antilles,  tho  k^even  (Jrot- 
tos    of  the  Mexican  nivth.  of  whi(di  1  have  snokt  ii  in 


I  nrecediu'; 


1 


chuut 


l)ter, 


lluid 


lun 


All 


pu, 


uknl) 


Ah[)U.  und  the  two  legitiniuto  sons  of  tho  former  aiv 
volcanoes,  and  their  plays,  death,  und  trunsforuintion, 
ure  earth((uakes,  extinction,  und  U[)heuvals.  The  hurn- 
ing  of  llun  Ah[)U  und  Xhuluncpie  und  the  scutti'riiig  of 
th«;ir  ushes  ui)on  the  wuters  is  the  llnul  cutustr()[ihe.  the 
siidcing  of  the  Atluntides,  or  the  seven  islunds;  and  as 
tho  hrothers  rise  uguin  in  tho  form  of  heuutiful  young 
men,  so  do  now  islun  Is  tuko  the    pluco   of  those   de- 

'''2  Vuknl)  Ciikix,  'Huvcn  ar  '  '  a  typo  of  the  sun,  allb<)u^,'h  (livlaml  in 
Olio  \)\acv  to  liiivc  isui'ix'd  tho  ir  attrilmto,  soouis  to  hiivo  lucu  \V(ii--hi|ii  il 
lis  till'  siiu;  liis  two  sons,  Zi  ■.•iiii  and  Cabriikiin,  rci)icsoiit  rts],c(ti\ily 
t  10  ci'ditoi- of  tli(!  oiirth  iiud  thi  iirth(jniiko,  which  conliriiis  their  f.ithir's 
]ii;^h  iiositiou.    llriiKuvKr  tlf  lioiu     uri/,  I'ojud  \'iiU,   |)|).  ;U  'J,  ct-iv.,  {•cliii. 

■'■'Tho  iiHoLjoi'iiMl  iicfouiit  ol  huso  events  is  rohited  on  lip.  lil  tcp  P.iJ  (  f 
J'opol  Villi,  .-iii'l  .|{nissom''s  veniM  <s  are  t^ivon  on  iiaj^os  oxxxiv.  to  oxl.  .luni- 
ros.  lUst.  (in'tt  ,  ]).  l(!l,  states  t'(  .t  Hun  .-Mipii  discovorod  tho  use  i.l'  c.icmi 
and  cotton,  which  is  hut  another  indication  of  the  introduction  of  ckI- 
turo.  Av'conUn^'  to  Las  Casus,  Xbalancjuo  descends  into  hell,  Xiliii.h.i, 
whei'o  ho  captures  Satan  and  his  chief  nieu,  and  when  the  devil  iniiilnii  s 
tho  h(*ro  not  to  hriiij,'  liiai  to  tho  light,  ho  l^icks  him  Imck  with  the  ciu'-e 
that  all  things  rotten  and  abhorrent  may  clini,'  to  him.  When  lu'  reliii  us,  his 
people  do  not  receive  hiiu  witli  due  honor,  and  ho  accordingly  leiives  fia' 
othoi-  parts.  Wait.  ApiAitij^'tlca,  MS.,  cai».  cxxiv, ;  Turquemad  i,  .Uunani.  ln<L, 
turn,  ii.,  pp.  53-i. 


UVicad  aons. 


4S1 


|c,-liiriil  in 

wiir-hil"  il 

|s].irtivily 

II'  filth,  i''-^ 

(H-liii. 

Cxi.  .)iiiii- 

(](  cik:!!) 

In    (if  fi:l- 

Xilm.liM, 

iiiipli'it^ 

the  flllM! 

llinns,  liis 

lr;i\.s  t'..r 

|t(/'7.  /"'^-i 


^ti'DVi'il.  Tlicconriniiiitioii  of  this  \\v  finds  in  a  tradition 
t'lirn  lit  on  the  islands,  which  si^'aks  of  certain  n[iiicavals 
similar  to  tlic  uhovc.'* 

Tlu'  (i)nich('s  had  a  mnltitndc  of  other  }:<>ds  and  ucnii, 
wilt)  coMti'oll«Ml  tiic  t'K'incnts  an<l  cxcrcisi-d  thcii'  inlhicnco 
\\[)ni\  till'  destinies  of  man.  'I'lie  jilaci-s  where  they  most 
lovi'd  to  linger  wei'e  dark  (niii't  s[)ots.  in  the  niidis- 
tui'hed  silence  of  the  j:rotto,  at  the  '••')t  of  some  stei'[) 
liirci|iicc,  beneath  the  shade  of  mighty  trees,  especially 
\vliei('  a  sprin,!,^  trickled  forth  hetwei'ii  its  I'oots.  and  on 
tlic  summit  of  the  monntains;  and  here  the  siiiii)le  natiso 
ciiiic  to  ])oiir  out  his  sorrow,  and  to  oiler  his  sacrifice. 
Ill  some  ]ilaces  this  idea  of  seclusion  was  carried  to  such 
iiii  i'\tciit  that  iilols  were  kept  hidden  in  siil)tcrraiican 
cliiijH'ls.  that  they  mi^lit  not  he  distiirheil  or  the  pt'oi)h; 
lii'CDiiie  too  familiar  with  them;  another  reason,  howevi-r, 
Wiis  to  jiri'vent  their  heing  stolen  hy  other  villagers.  The 
nod  of  the  I'oad  had  sanctnarii's,  called  hunmih,  all  alou>:; 
the  liiLihwiiys.  especially  at  the  junctions,  and  the  trav- 
eler ill  passing  never  failed  toi'iih  his  legs  with  a  hand- 
I'lil  of  grass,  upon  which  ho  afterwards  spat  with  great 
respect,  and  deposited  it  upon  the  altar  together  with  a 
small  stoiie.  hulieving  that  this  act  of  [)iety  would  give 
liiiii  renewed  strength.  Jle  also  left  a  small  trihutt^ 
IVoiii  his  stock  of  food  or  merchandisi',  which  remained 
to  tleeay  heforo  the  idol,  for  none  dared  to  remove  it. 
This  cu-tom  was  also  ohserved  in  Nicaragua. 

Tlic  household  uods  were  termed  (■/((■i/hi/Iih,  'guardian 
nf  the  house,'  and  to  them  iucciise  was  hiiriu'd  and  sae- 
liliee  made  during  the  erection  of  a  building;  when 
liiiislied.  a  corner  in  the  interior  was  consecrated  to  their 
use.  They  seem  to  have  been  identified  with  the  spirit 
et'depiirted  friends,  for  occasionally  a  cor[)se  was  buried 
l»eiieatli  the  house  to  insure  their  i)reseuce."" 

Among  the  more  superstitious  highlauders.  the  ancient 
worship  has  retained  its  hold  upon  the  population  to  a 


i'  Q'l'ihr  Lttrt 


PI 


2'2.",-,5.');  SCO  this  vol.  2G1-4. 


•  Ml  one  oci'iisioii  the  |it(H)lt.'  '  t'Ltorj^'ricnt  I'liiii'im  nil  (!<•  Icnrs  f'lls,  dniit 


niiniit  li's  c  nV.i 


Xd.  (. 


(liiis  lea  foucliitioiis. '    liraasiar  ik  1. 


toiu.  ii.,  ]Mi.  5  il-1. 
Vol.  111.    \ii 


jtjufiiuai'tj, 


lllit. 


iSl 


GOJJS,  SUrERNATUIlAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOllSIIIP. 


great  extent,  in  si)ite  oftlic  eftorts  of  the  padres.  Sclier- 
zer  tells  us  thiit  the  people  of  istlavucan  revereneed  ^(kIs 
of  reason,  health,  sowing,  and  others,  nnder  the  names 
of  Xoj,  Ajniak,  Kanil.  und  Ik.  who  Avere  generallv 
embodied  in  natural  I'eatures,  as  niountjiins,  oi-  Mg 
trees.  They  recognized  an  Ornnizd  and  an  Ahriinaii  in 
Kij.  the  god  ol'  light  and  gooil  prinei[)le.  opjujsed  jiy 
Juiup.  the  god  of  earth  and  evil  princi[)le,  who  was  rep- 
resented In'  a  rock,  three  feet  high  and  one  loot  thick. 
snp[U)sed  to  he  a  distorted  human  face.  The  nati\e 
priests  generally  took  the  horosco|)e.  and  a^jpi/intcd  a 
iiaLi'ual,  or  guardian  s[)irit  foi'  their  children,  hcfore 
the  [)ailres  were  allowed  to  baptize  them.  They  are 
said  to  have  sacrilicetl  infants,  scattering  their  heai't  s 
blood  upon  a  stone  heft>re  the  idol,  and  burying  the  IkjcIv 
in  the  woods  to  avoid  detec^tion.'' 

The  ('holes  and  Manches  of  Vera  Paz.  impressed  with 
the  wild  I'eatures  of  their  country,  venerated  the  mount- 
ains, and  on  one  called  I'iScurruchan.  which  stood  at  the 
junction  of  several  branches  of  their  princi[)al  ri\ ci'.  tlicy 
ke})t  up  a  pei-petual  lire  to  which  })assers-by  added  tiul, 
and  at  which  sacrifices  were  olfered.  At  another  place 
the  padres  found  a  rough  altar  of  stone  and  clay  sur- 
rounded by  a  I'ence.  where  they  l)urned  torches  ot  black 
wax  and  resinous  wood,  and  olfered  lijwis.  and  blood 
from  their  bolii's.  to  mountains,  cross-roads  and  pools  in 
the  ri\er,  whence  came  all  means  of  existence  and  all 
inci-ease."'' 

The  chief  idol  of  the  Itzas  was  llubo,  who  \\as 
represented  by  a  hollow  metal  figmv  with  an  oiieiiing 
between  the  shoulders,  through  which  human  lieiiii:s 
were  jiassed.  charged  to  im[)l()i'e  the  favoi's  »)f  the  goils. 
A  lire  was  then  lighted  beneath  the  ligui-e.  and  wliilc 
the  victims  were  roastini:'  alive,  their  friends  ioiued  in 

5''  fnilhmer  vmi  Isthintntn.  jip.  ll-I!.  Tho  niitivrs  lu'licvcd  that  tiny 
woulil  liav('  to  sliaiv  all  the  siitltrii»f,'s  and  ciuiitiniis  of  tiuir  iiii,l,mi;i1s.  <!(f'i''s 
yi  ic  Surrey,  yi,  3!U;  Ili'in  ra,  Hist,  ilon.,  dec.  iv.,  lil>.  viii.,  lap.  iv..  also  ii- 
fri-s  to  uaj^u  Is,  mid  statrs  tliat  the  llondnras  ]ii'oti'!,'i' iiiado  liis  coiiipai  I  \vii!i 
it  in  tho  inomitaiiis  hy  ortiiiiiLjs  and  hlood-httiiit,'. 

■'"  Ksjiiiiiisit  Cliniii.  A])'is{.,  jip,  H44-5;  licuai-al,  Hist.  Clii/iqxi,  p.  "i-^'i 
Vilkiijulkrrc,  JILst.  i.'onq.  Ilia,  pp.  151-3. 


WOr.SIIIP  OF  A  IIOE>=E. 


483 


|nu1)0,  "vvlio  UiH 
Jwith  :ni  oiu'iiiii'-; 
Ih  liiunau  Ik'IH:-^ 
Ivors  of  tlu'  K'"'^- 
li'iLiun'.  Mini  uliil'' 
llViontls  joiui'tl  ill 

Ls  lu'li.'V.'.l  tl::it  tli-y 
Lf  tluiv  iiiil;ii:.1>.  ''":''  '' 
|.  viii..  fill'-  'v-  i'l^"  ''■' 


a  (liinco  arounil  it,  drowning  tlio  cries  of  tlu'  victims 
with  shouts  and  rattling  of  driiiii.-'.  Xo  wonu-n  wore 
ailowt'd  to  join  in  the  temple  ccMVinonios.  On  the  chief 
i>lau(l  in  the  lake  of  IVten,  the  conquerors  found  twenty 


one 


■<tone  temples  with  .stone 
amui 


roofs,  the  chief  of  which 
formed  a  kind  of  pyramid  of  nine  ste[)s.  In  this  was 
found  a  large  chalchiuite,  representing  one  of  their  two 
hattle-gods,  I'akoc  ar.d  Ilunc^hunchan.  who  gave  oracles 
ami  wei'e  supposed  to  join  the  peoi)le  in  their  dances. 
This  familiarity  evidently  bred  contem[)t.  however,  for 
i;  is  i-elated  that  when  a  prediction  of  the  oracle  was 
iMt  fuliilled,  the  priest  without  hesitation  castigated 
the  idol.  In  the  same  temple  stood  a  gypsum  image 
in  tlie  form  of  the  sun,  adorned  with  rays,  inlaid  with 
iiacu!'.  and  ha\ing  a  ga[)ing  mouth  set  with  huuiaii 
teeth.  The  hones  of  a  horse,  which  hung  from  the 
nifh'i's.  were  adored  as  sacred  relics.  These  were  the 
remains  of  a  wounded  horse  left  hv  Corti's  anioiiL:'  the 


n;iti\i's  when  on  his  wav 


to  11 


onoin-as. 


II; 


i\iu\s  seen 


tl 


iV. 


lanian 


Is  1 


U'C 


Irom 


its   hack,   thev  heliesi'd    that 


the  animal   produced  the  ilash    and  report,  and   lienc(^ 


adni'i'i 


I   it 


IS    i/nnmciau 


Kul  of  thunder,   and    hrouiiht 


11. 


iwers. 


llesl 


mi    Hicense 


)ut    such    olVerin 


(iKL 


not  sustain  life,  and  it  was  not    lonui,'  hefore  the  hon 


es 


of  the  apotiieosi/.ed  charger  were  all  that  remaiueil  to 
lii-^  \\orshipers.  In  another  [)lace  was  a  stone  and  lime 
imil.ition  ol  this  horse,  seated  on  thelloor  on  iis  haunches, 


\\h;«h  the  natives  adored   in  tli 


ame  mauiicr 


Tl 


lis 


iiiu:aal-worship  was    the   moi-e   readily   adiiiitlcii.   since 
thciiuods  was  sunnosed  to  assiniie  such  forms. '^ 


dol 


th 


1  iMir  idols  were  so  numerous,  say  iiie  coiKpierors, 
that  it  took  over  a  hundred  men  a  whole  day  to  (h>ti'oy 
tlio>c  existing  on  the  chief  island  alone:  ( 'oLiolhido 
iilUnns  that  the  })riests  had  chargi' of  all  the  idols."  The 
I'liicf  god  of  the  Cakchiipiels,  Chamalcan.  or  rhimala- 

'■  'I'liiiaii  luii'  sus  DioSL's  a  los  Vfiiiidos.'    I'ill'i  lulii  rn\  ll'o!.  '  'i'/.  It.n, 

"///■</.  )')(,•..    iiji.  (V.lll.  IS'J-lt:!,   r)ii;»;     VUh«vdWrri',    ll'isl.    f ,.,,./.    Il.i.   pp. 
l'"l-J.   ISJ,  ,-,;)ii  2;    Mn-dd,    T.  (,■■/-/-■,   toiii.   ii.,'  p.  \\1;    MCaW^li^    li  ^  ■irdits 

i"-i""''.,  p.  ;ns. 


I' 


1'  lis  ^■ 


iim^ 


J  „  .; 


r  r     I 


■■)■ 


(ipiii 


11- '^ 


-Mi    ■   ' 

■     K    ■        < 


481 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


can,""  had  man}'  of  the  attrilnites  of  Tohil,  ])ut  took  the 
foi'in  of  a  bat,  the  syml)ol  of  the  royal  houise  of  Zot/il. 
Every  seventh  and  thirteenth  day  of  the  montli  tin- 
priests  placed  before  him  bloodstained  thorns,  fresh  white 
resin,  bark  and  branches  of  pine,  and  a  cat,  the  emblmi 
of  night,  which  were  burned  in  his  honor."^ 

1'he  purest  form  of  sun-worship  appears  among  tlie 
Laeandones,  who  adored  the  Ir.niinary  without  tlic 
intervention  of  an  image,  and  sacrificed  before  it  in 
the  Mexican  fashion.  They  had  teuiples,  however,  the 
walls  of  which  were  decorated  with  hieroglyi)hs  of  the 
sun  and  moon,  and  with  a  figure  in  the  act  of  prayiii::' 
to  the  sun."'^  Tlie  Xahua  tribe  of  the  Pi[)iles  also  wnr- 
shiped  the  sun,  before  which  they  prostrated  themscKis 
while  oflering  incense  and  muttering  invocations.  (^)ii(t- 
zalcoatl  and  the  goddess  Itz(|ue\e  were  honored  in  .lie 
sacrilice,"'  which  genei'nlly  consisted  of  a  deer.  The 
relative  im[)ortaiu'e  of  (^uetzalcoatl  and  Itzciueye.  iii:iy 
be  seen  from  the  statement  that  the  festival  held 
in  honor  of  the  former  on  certain  occasions  lastnl 
fiftei'ii  (lays,  while  that  in  honor  of  the  latter  was  Imt 
of  live  days  duration.  The  chief  centre  of  worslii[i 
was  at  !Mictlan,  near  Tluixa  Lake,  where  now  is  tlie 
village  of  Santa  Maria  Mita,  founded,  according  to  tni- 
dition,  by  an  old  man,  who  in  company  with  an  <\- 
ceedingly  beautiful  girl  issued  from  the  lake,  both  dressed 
in  long  blue  robes,  the  man  also  Avearing  a  mitre. 
lie  seated  himself  upon  a  stone  on  the  hill,  while  the 
girl  pursued  her  way  and  disappeared,  and  how,  by  his 
order,  was  built  the  temple  of  Mictlan,  round  wlii<'h 
stately  palaces  afterwards  arose;  he  also  organized  the 
government  of  the  place.''* 

f'"  '  ('hn-mnli'nn  spiiiit  done  Fli"'che  on  Dard  frotte  d'ocre  jaunc,'  etc.  Hi'is- 
seur  til'  llonrlhiiirii.  I'niuil  \'iih,  jip.  218-!). 

'■I  III.,  Hist.  yal.  fir.,  torn,  ii.,  j),  ITU. 

'■i  MiUhr,  .\iiiirUciini!<rhi;  rmTniiinirn,  p.  475.  In  their  wiint  of  iil(il>  t!i'  y 
(•(iiitiHstrd  stniiiijly  with  their  luiyhbors.  VUlaijutkm.  Hist.  (_'ohq.  It:".  \- 
71;  Mori'lit,  \'i>i/'i'ji',  toiii.  ii.,  ]i.  "'.>. 

''■''C'l'st  a  f'ux  (m'cllts  (iflViiit'nt  jirosqno  tons  lonrs  siu-rific(>s.'  7?/'''»""' 
de  Jliinrlinurii,  Hist.  Xut.  dr..  fciiu.  ii.,  j).  T)"!!!;  I'alitrin,  Ciuin,  pp.  I^f!-'*'. 

i'<  '  l/('p()(pio  ([lie  I'S  t'vi'iiriiiciits  imraissciit  iissij^'iicr  i«  Cfttr  li'u'i  ii'l'i 
coJneido  uvt'C  hi  2"-'i'ii-'de  dc  hi  graudo  I'migratiou  tolti'ijue  ft  hi  (oud.itifU 


TRADITION  OF  COMiZ.VIir.VL. 


485 


Ainonii'  the  vt'sti,:i('s  of  older  worsliip  we  fin  1  tlic  n;i- 
tlvfs  ul' ( V'lHjuiii  ill  ll()Mtliir;is.''''  VfiicrMtiiii:' aiul  praviii^ue 
fi)!'  li'.'alth  to  two  idols.  c;dk-4  r<'s|)<'ctiv('l v  (Jrcat  I'litluT 
ill)  1  (ircat  Mother,  which  prohiddy  rdl-r  to  the  (Irand- 
I'llliiT  and  (Iraudmother  oi"  t!ie  <)ui('hf's.     A  Taint  idea 


(4  a  >n[)ren»e  IJeinj:'.  savs  loi'<|Hen»a(la,  was  nnxcd  u[) 
Vvith  the  worship  of  the  snn  and  stars,  to  which  sacrilices 
were  made.  Their  cultnre-tradition  s[)eaks  of  a  heauti- 
I'lil  white  woman,  called  ( 'omi/.ahual.  or  '  ll\  ing  ti,i:ress,' 
a  re[)iited  sorceress,  as  the  introdnci-r  of  civili/afion  in 
(\'r(iiiin.  She  is  said  to  ha\e  descendt'd  from  hea\t'ii 
and  to  hiive  been  trans[)oi'te(l  ]ty  an  invi.-ihle  hand  to 
the  city  ol' (V'alcoquin.  where  she  hnilt  a  palace  adorned 
with  monsti'oiis  fiLinres  of  nu-n  and  animals,  and  placed 
ill  the  chief  tem[)le  a  stone  havini:'  on  each  of  its  three 


tl 


1  ree 


fi 


ices  o 


f  straniic  and  hiileous  aspect :   h\' aid 


el' this  stt)ne  she  conipiered  her  enemies.      Slie  remained 


n  \iri:iii.  ve 


ttl 


nve  sons  were  horn 


tol 


ler 


amonLi'  whom 


she  di\ided  the  kingdom  when  she  j:rew'  old.  After 
ai  laniiin^'  her  alVairs.  she  commanded  her  attendants  to 
cany  her  on  her  bed  to  tlie  hi,::liest  part  of  the  [)alace, 
wluMii'e  she  suddenly  disap[iear«'d  amid  thunder  and 
li^litniiiLi'.  doubtless  to  resume  her  jilace  amoiri  the  <:'ods; 
diivctly  afterwards  a  beautiful  bird  was  seen  to  lly  up- 
Is  and  disa[)[)ear.     The  peo[»le  erected  a  temple  in 


wiiri 


honor.  Where  the   nries 


th 


4  del 


iverei 


1    1 


ler  oracles,  am 


Cflehl 


ated  every  year  the  anniversary  of  her  disa[»[ 


H'ar 


aiice  with  li'reat  feasts.      Palacio  j-efers  to  a   stone,  like 
tlieoui'with  three  faces,  nanu-d  Icidaca.  in  Ce/.ori.  which 


(liM 


losed    thinjis  })ast.   present,   and    I'uture.   and    bel'oi'e 
\viruh    the    people    sacriliced  fowls.  rabl)its  and  \arious 


(l;s  (livers  I'oy.'iniiios  gu:  ti'in.tlicus.'  Tirnx^'  nr  iln  lUmrhonT'i.  JH^I.  Xul.  I'^ir., 
t"ui.  ii..  p.  tsl;  /,/.,  l>,,/„il  \'nli,  p.  fxxviii.  Near  t!i.>  \ill:(_'r  of  Cdii.-i 
Wiis  :i  siiiiill  l;iki>  wliicli  tln'.v  ri  l;ii1(IcI  .cs  (i.a'iilar.  iiitn  whiili  iioiif  il.in  .1 
1 1  iii'ir  ItMst  lie  sliijulil  Iju  smitteu  uiiU  <liiiiiliii>  >^.  ami  dcatli.   I'ltlnci".  I'lrhi, 

''■■"'■ 

'  '  ■  Aiijoiuvl'lnu  lit'  'iriirid.'i  .  .  .]\  y  u  (iicunf  imjniircl'liui   iiii  \  iila.'i' ilu 

lui'Mii' iioiii,  piifdissf  ii  1'2  1.  ilt'(.'iiiii:ivii|4iia.'   lirnasitnr  ih    UmirljiiKr'i,  llisl.  A"/. 

<^'''..  tola,  ii.,  p.  10(1. 

''•  '  AuiKjue  otros  (licL-ii,  (pie  I'liui  siis  IL  riiiainjs.'   T'ln/ni  nitiilii,  Mmnirti. 

ln'L,  luui.  i.,  p,  3o0. 


480 


GODS,  SUPEIINATUIIAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOKSIIIP. 


*i5; 


kinds  of  food,  and   smeared  the  face  \vitli  Ijlood  drawn 
from  the  generative  organs." 

The  religious  fervor  of  the  people  is  shown  by  the  fiiot 
that  whatever  work  they  undei'took  they  connnenccd  In 
sanctifying  it  with  prayers  and  offerings  and  hy  incens- 
ing their  implements  that  they  might  iiccpiire  nioiv 
ellicacy;  thus,  before  connnencing  to  sow,  tlie  laboivi's 
killed  a  turkey  whose  ))lood  they  scattered  o\'er  the 
lield,  and  performed  other  ceremonies,*'^  h'imple  in  their 
mode  of  life,  they  did  not  im[)ortunc  the  gods  for  vniu 
luxuries:  their  prayers  were  I'or  long  lile,  health,  chiM- 
reii,  and  the  necessaries  of  life.  The  first  they  hopeil 
to  obtain  by  scarifications  and  penances;  to  gu;nil 
against  disease,  they  sent  the  priest  a  bird,  generally  ii 
quail,  to  sacrifice.  When  actuallv  attacked  bv  sickness 
confession  was  resorted  to  as  a  powerful  nu'ans  of  pro- 
pitiation, as  was  also  the  case  on  all  imi)ortant  occasions 
to  secure  divine  blessings  and  avert  immediate  danger. 
It  is  related  ))y  an  old  chronicler  that  when  a  p;nty  of 
travelers  met  a  jaguar  or  puma,  each  one  immediately 
commended  himself  to  the  uods  and  coniessed  in  a  loul 
voice  the  sins  he  had  committed,  ini[)loring  pardon.  H' 
the  object  of  their  teri-or  still  advanced  ujion  them,  ihey 
cried,  "we  have  connnitted  as  many  more  sins,  do  not 
kill  us!"  and  sat  down,  saying  one  to  another,  "one  ol' 
ns  has  done  some  grievous  deed,  and  him  the  wild  bea>t 
will  kill !"«' 

In  their  scarifications,  those  who  drew  the  most  blooil, 
especially  from  the  secret  organs,  were  held  to  he  the 
most  pious.  Among  the  Pipiles  the  women  joineil  in 
drawing  blood  from  the  ears  and  tongue,  and  sme;niiig 


IP? 


«7  Cn7in,  pp.  82-4.  As  iin  inst.nifo  of  tlio  roHpoct  rntirtiiinccl  fi>r  tlm 
iiliils,  Liis  (Basils  rt'l.itcH  tliut oil  the  Spuniiinls  diico  piofaiiiiiL;  tliiiii  \wi!i 
tlicir  iDiU'h.  tile  liiitiv<'s  l)i(iii<,'ht  (■ciisrrs  with  wliicli  tluy  iiicciisid  lln  in.  aiil 
tlnii  carrit'd  them  liack  (d  tlii'ir  altar  witli  <^ro:\t  ns)ii'i't.  sliciMiiiL;  th' ir 
l.ldol  ii|)(iii  the  niiid  travcrsril  by  tlic  idols.  Hist.  AiniUiif  lii''i.  M^..  lap. 
clxxx.;  Torijiii'iiKtil'i,  .honniy.  Jiol.,  tmii.  i.,  Mi',;  Ihrnra,  Jl'i>t,  lim,,  dvc. 
iv.,  lil>.  viii.,  cap.  iv. 

I''*  Si'o  v.tl.  i'    of  tills  work,  pp.  71!)-'20. 

•'''  ll'iiiiiiii,  Ui'ii'iU'ica  ill'  Ids  linHnt.  in  Xhiifnrz,  Ifinl.  Tiul.  (Iniil.,  ]']).  li''- 
Sl:  llriis-mir  ili>  llniiruiinrn,  llisl.  Xnl.i'ir.,  toiii.  ;i  ,  ]<\k  511 1-.")''!'!;  I.^is  i.'asn.f 
Jli.il.  Ajiijiojd'ii:a,  MS.,  cap.  i;Ix.\i.'w.  j  Jw.triV!>,  lliat.  Uiuit.,  p.  I'Jo. 


I:  ;; 

I  i 


SPECIAL  FASTS. 


•487 


it  oil  cotton,  olTerod  it  to  Qiu'tzalcoatl.  and  then  to 
ItziHieyc.™  On  extriiordinary  occasions,  as  in  the  event 
of  a  public  calamity,  the  priests  and  chief  men  held  a 
ci)iin(!il  to  determine  the  i)i'opitiatoi'y  penance  to  he  im- 
posed on  the  people,  and  the  kind  of  sacrifice  to  l)e 
oll'cred ;  the  Ahgih  were  called  upon  to  trace  magic  circles 
iiiid  liiiinvs,  and  to  cast  grains,  so  as  to  determine  the 
time  when  it  should  ))e  made.  The  esteemed  task  of 
collecting  the  fuel  for  this  celebration  devolved  u[)()u  a 
royal  prince,  who  formed  the  Ixn's  of  the  district  into 
])ands  to  forage  for  the  wood.  The  efl'orts  of  the  people 
idone  were  not  considered  sufTicient  at  such  times  to 
])i'o[)itiate  the  gods;  it  recpiired  the  sanctified  ])rescnco 
and  })oweri"ul  inlluence  of  the  high  priest  to  secure 
remission  of  sins.  This  personage,  whether  king  or 
])outilK  subjected  himself  to  a  very  severe  fast  and 
penance  during  the  twenty,  or  even   hundred  days  de- 


termined u 


pon. 


lie  removed  to  an  ai'bor  near  the  hid- 


den sanctuary  of  the  idols,  and  lived  in  entire  solitude, 
subsisting  on  grains  and  fruit,  t(juching  no  food  ])re- 
l)ared  by  lire,  sacrificing  the  otVerings  brought  him 
(luring the  day,  and  drawing  blotxl.  ^J'he  fast  o\er.  uith 
its  attendant  separation  of  man  and  wife,  bathing,  paint- 
ing in  red,  and  other  acts  of  penance,  the  nobles  went 
ill  a  l)0(ly  to  the  retreat  of  the  idols,  and  having  adorned 
them  in  the  most  si)lendid  mamiei",  conducted  them  in 
jn'occssion  to  the  town,  attended  by  the  high  priest  and 
victims.  Jn  places  where  the  idols  were  kept  in  the 
tt'in[)les  of  the  town,  they  marched  with  them  round 
the  city,  T'ne  various  rites  closed  with  games  of  ball, 
played  under  the  siiiiervision  of  the  idols,  and  with 
feasting  and   I'cveling.'^ 

The  I'opol  Vuh  ascribes  the  introduction  of  human 
Micriliees  to  Tohil.  who  exacted  this  oilering  from  the 
lirst  lour  men  in  return  for  the  lire  given  to  the  (^hii- 
hik'    Las   (..'asas   states  that  Xbalan([iK'   initiated 


clu  s.  w 


'I'lir  uiiiiiiit  Qiiiclii's  '  I'ocncillii'ciit  li'iu'  sniii,' iivct-  dcs  I'lm 


■</,  I'lifiiil  \'iili.  ]>.  Ui 


(/(•   liii'irl: 


xiiir'i, 


lllsi.  V.i/.  r 


t'Mii.  ii.,  )i]>. 


II  I? 


Ilisl.  Ajiulviiistica,  Sm.,  cu^J.  clxwii.;  vol.  ii.  of  tliis  work,  pj).  088 


,iis  (.'asas, 


11 


1:  i); 


•1S8         GODS,  SLTEIIXATUIIAL  I'.EINGS,  AND  AVORSIIIP. 

tlicni.  'I'lu'ir  kiiivos  of  snerlficc ,  lio  says,  liad  fallen 
iVom  lioaNC'ii.  ami  wimv  accord iiigly  adored  as  "liinids  of 
(Jod,'  and  >sct  in  rich  handles  of  uold  oi'  silver,  orna- 
monted  with  turtjuoises  and  emeralds.  The  ordinai'v 
sMcrifKies  occurred  several  times  a  month,  and  anionji;  the 
ri[)iles,  the  mnnher  and  (piality  were  indicated  hy  tht> 


alendi 


ir  ai 


id   consisted  chiellv  of  bastard  ho\s  from  six 


to  twelve  }ears  of  a^e.  Their  most  solenni  oIleriiiLis 
were  made  at  the  connnencement  and  end  of  th(>  rains, 
and  were  attended  by  the  chief  men  only,  duanos 
states  that  human  sacrifices  were  not  oil'ered  hy  the 
IMpiles  and  that  the  attempt  of  caci(iui's  to  introduce  tlnMii 
resulted  in  an  insiu'rection;  and,  although  this  will 
scarcely  ap[)ly  to  later  times,  it  seems  tlnit  foiiiirrly 
the  sacrifices  were  very  few  in  number.  The  ('al.  Iii- 
([uels  ai'e.  however,  said  to  have  abstained  from  the 
I'ite.  (N)rtes  relates  that  at  Acahl  the  fairest  liirls  to 
be  foimd  were  seU'ctt'd  by  the  priests  and  bronnht  up, 
in  strict  chastity,  to  be  sacrificed,  at  the  proper  time,  to 
the  pxldess  of  the  place.     The  It/as.  who  when  c;ipti\ 


cs 


i'liled  took  the  fattest  of  their  young  men  for  victims, 
had  several  modes  of  innnolation.  as  roastiu":'  the  vic- 
tims ali\c  in  the  metal  imaue;  dispatchin^u' them  with 
the  knife  on  the  stone  of  sacrifice,  a  larire  one  of  which 
was  found  at  I'aysal;  impalement,  followed  by  extriictiim 
of  the  heai-t,  as  at  l*i-os[)ero;  and  in  e:irlier  times  .'-Iioot- 
iuii'.  as  Avas  done  bv  their  Vucatec  an(!estors.  ^Vcconliu.;' 
to  Coiiolhido.  three  persons  assisted  at  the  sacrifices, 
the  (i<li,'iiM,  master  of  ceremonies,  the  lulhnjotn.  and  a 
vii'iiin  who  nmst  be  the  daujihter  of  one  of  these;  Imt 
Villiiiiutierre  mentions  that  the  stone  of  sacrifice  at.  the 
chief  temple  at  'i'aysal,  was  surrounded  by  twt'h'c  se.its 
for  the  attendant  ])riests:  and  assistants  to  hold  tlie\ie- 
tims  were  certaiidy  riMpiired.  Caimibalism  seems  to 
have  attendeil  all  these  saci'ilices,  the  flesh  bein.ii'  boiled 
and  seasoned,  and  the  choice  bits  reserved  for  the  hi;-;h 
priests  aii'.l  chiefs.'" 

'i  UrnA^onr  d'   Bonrliourii.  PujioI  I'^kIi,  pp.  220-7;   L'l!^  C'ci-iiis.    TH-'I.  .1/'''"- 
ijdlk'i,  MS.,  ch;).  I'XNiv.,  flxxvii.;  Juairvs'  lild.  Uual.,  \^.  'I'lo;    ToniUfiiunh, 


THE  PRIESTS  OF  GUATEMALA. 


489 


KiU'li  of  the  immcM'oiis  tril)OH  of  (Jiiiitoinala  liad  a  (Vi.s- 
liiict  and  si'[)aiMte  body  of  [)r'K'sts,  ^vllo  hy  moans  of  tlu'ir 
oiMrlos  excrcist'd    a  decided  inlliuMico  on  the  state,  ami 

le.  the  (hiiches  for  instance,  were  s])irituallv  governed 


S!»ll 


h\  indei)endent  pontifts.  The  liiuh  priests  ofTohil  and 
(iiiciiniatz.  Ahau  All  Toliil  and  Ahan  Ah  (lucumat/, 
h  lonLLed  to  the  royal  house  of  C^awek,  and  held  the  fourth 
and  lifth  vauk  respectively  among  the  grandees  of  the 
Jlinpire;  Ahau-Avilix,  the  high-priest  of  Avilix.  was  a 
iiu'inher  of  the  Xiha'fh  family;  Ahau  (^Jagavit/  came  of 
the  Ahau  (^iiic^he  house;  and  the  two  higli-|)riests  of  the 
Kahha  temple  in  L'tathui  were  of  the  Zal<ik  house,  and 
each  had  a  province  allotted  him  for  his  support.  The 
Tdliil  [jriests  were  vowed  to  peri)etual  contiuenci^  and 
austere  penitence,  and  were  not  [u'rmitted  to  taste  meat 
or  hread."'' The  pontilfat  Mictlan,  in  Salvador,  who  stood 
en  uearlv  the  same  level  as  the  kinii;,  hore  tiu;  title   of 


leoti,    divine 


ai 


id  was  distintiuished  hv   a  louu'  hhie 


lolu'.  a  diadem,  and  a  baton  like  an  ei)isco[)al  cross;  on 
f-i)l('nin  occasions  he  substituted  a  iiiiti'e  of  beautiful 
il'athers  I'or  the  diadem.  Xext  to  him  came  an  ecclesi- 
astical council  coni[)osed  of  the  Tehuamatlini  chief  of  the 
jistrologers  and  learned  priests,  who  acti'd  as  lieuten- 
ant of  the  high  ])riest.  and  su[)erintended  the  writings 
i\\\'\  divinations,  and  lour  other  priests.  Aoy/uvy/.  who 
(livssed  in  dilferent  colors.  These  ruli'd  the  rest  oi"  the 
jiiicstliood,  composed  of  keepers  of  properties,  sacrificers, 
■watchers,  and  the  ordinary  priests,  termed  t'lijuix.  who 
Wfie  all  appointed  l)y  the  liigh-priests  from  the  sons  of 


M'^iiivil.  hi'].,  torn,  ii.,  p.  ■'!;  r<thu'hi.  Cnrhi.  \).CA\  Si/h'it,  in  JiJ.,  ]>ji.  l\C,  7; 
l''iii''s,  ('aiiiin,  p|).  -117-8;  Ciniullndit,  Hist,  I'lir..,  j>.  (;'.)',(;  \"illiiiiidiirri\  Hist, 
('"ii'l.  [Ii<i,  pp.  3:i2,  r.02;  (.ioi,i„r<i.  Hist.  Iml.,  fol.  'JCS;  \\',d<lirl,  \;,,/.  Pilt., 
j'  lii;  sri^  iilso,  tliis  vol.  pp.  (')SS-'.»,  7nii-lil,  7a.");  St-plnn'.s  ('fid.  .\iiur.,  vul. 
ii.,  ii|>,  ni-o.  XiuKMic/,  Hist.  Iiid.  (!i:'it.,  p.  '210,  states,  tliut  in  (ms^  oI'  h 
K  vir  ■  illness,  :i  f.ithcr  would  not  iK'sitatc  to  s  u'l'ltice  liis  son  to  <ilit,iin  I'lljef. 
Til"  vi  I'v  fact  of  siieli  ii  talc  passing  cuifcnt,  sliows  how  little  liuinan  life  wa.s 
Valil.a.  ' 

"'  'lis  ii'aviiicnt  ])our  touto  iionnitnn'  (pie  dis  fr\iits.'  JIS,,  Qnidr'  /Jo 
('iiii-liii-iisti'Hitiniii,  in  llniss'ur  ill'  llniirlniiir'i.  Hist.  Xnt.  Cir.,  torn,  ii.,  pji.  ij'il- 
Cil!,  4m1-7;  /,,).s  Cti.s'i.'i,  Hist.  Aiiiil";i''licii,  MS.,  ciii).  cxxxiii. 

''  Teiii  iiixCoMipiiiis  vcuilcrs  it  lidi,  Iii;rni'il  ili'  hiw,.,  p.  2'.t.  wliile  S(piier 
t-'ii'  -i  ii  ,is  ^<7(.  I'alacii),  Carta,  p.  02.     But  as  iiii  Aztec  word,  it  ou^ht  to  lio 


ir  T 


m 


4;)') 


GODS,  SUPEIIXATURAL  11EING3,  AND  ■SVOUSIIIP. 


tlio  ministers.  When  the  hiiih-priost  died,  the  bodv 
was  (Miil)iiliiR'(l  aiKl  i)liico(l  iiiacr^pt  bonoiitli  the  paliicc. 
After  lil'teen  days  of  inoiiniiiig,  attended  by  fasts,  tin" 
kin::' and  Telmainatliui  drew  lots  f(^r  his  sueeessor  from 
among'  the  four  teopix([ui,  the  vacancy  in  tiieir  ranks 
lieing  fdlecl  by  a  son  of  tiie  pontilF.  or  one  of  tiieir  own 
sons,  ^riie  elected  })nrined  himself  for  the  ollice  b\- 
Jdood-ietting  and  other  obser\ances,  while  the  people 
(Celebrated  his  accession  with  feasting  and  danciiii:'.  In 
A'era  I'a/  tlie  chief  priest  was  elected  according  to  merit 
f>"om  a  certani  family  l)\'  the  people,  and  ranivcd  next 
to  the  king."'  As  an  instance  of  tlio  lasting  inlhicnce 
possessed  by  the  priesthood  over  the  people,  Scher/er 
relates  that  at  Istii'ivaean  there  were  a  few  years  iigo 
as  m;iny  as  sixty  priests,  diviners,  and  medicine-meii, 
Ahgiii,  Ah([ixb,  and  Ahcjahb,  as  they  used  to  be  teniied, 
who  exercised  tiieir  offices  among  them.  At  Cobau. 
says  \'illagutierre,  a  priest  was  so  highly  respected  that 
the  person  who  presumed  to  touch  him  was  expected  to 
fall  dead  immediately."" 

The  Xaliua  impress,  noticeable  in  the  languages  iiml 
customs  of  Xicaragua,  is  still  more  strongly  marked  in 
the  mythology  of  that  country."  Instead  of  obliterating 
the  older  forms  of  worship,  however,  as  it  seems  to  lia\e 
done  in  the  northern  part  of  Central  America,  it  has 
liere  and  there  passed  ))y  many  of  the  distinct  beliel's 
held  by  different  tribes,  and  blended  with  the  chief  ele- 
ment of  a  system  which  is  traced  to  the  Muvscas  in 
South  America.  The  inquiries  instituted  by  a  Spani-li 
friar  among  different  classes  of  people  in  the  Xagi'iunlo 
district  go   to  prove  that  Tania<j;ostat"'*  and  Cipattonal. 

">■>  r>ihtnn.  Cnria,  pp.  62-6;  llnrcrn.  Tfhf.  Gen.,  dop.  iv.,  lib.  viii..  c:i\'.  x.; 
JVuiii'/ii;,  llisl.  hill,  (iitnl.,  ]i|i.  2(1(1-1;  llri(!<.'<f'iir  ilv  liimrUimrij,  Jli>t.  .\iil.  '  'n'-, 
toil),  ii..  jiji.  105,  "loo-fJ;  Siditznr  1/  OiKrte,  llisl.  ('on<i.  Mew.  pp.  315-11. 

^''  ///.^■^  i'oiui.  ^''"t  V-  f'l!  linifiS'iu' df  HiinrbiiHnj,  I'oiml  \'ult,  pp.  I'xviii., 
cclxvi.;  Schvr^ir,  ImlMiu'r  nm  Isll'iritrun.  y).  10. 

'i'i  Gi)iiiiirii  says  with  ri'i^iud  to  this;  'lU'Iigion  do  Nifiiriigna  'pie  ciisi  i  ^,  l;i 
mostna  MixiraiKi.'   ///.s(.  //«/,,  fol.  (i'l. 

"^  riic  siinil.irity  of  tlic  nnuxf  i^(  Iniimrhtiz  nnd  t'tinoii/isl.  iiftiiics  tiiviii  to 
fill'..,' 'Is  an. I  |iri.'<ls,  is  sti'ikiiiL,'.  'I'hu  fiiiliii'^' /-((  iiii^lit  iilso  ln'  ri't;''!'''!'"'  "^ '^ 
cuu.i'.ii'iiou  of  thf  Aztec  tiUi,  father.  Jjttsihiiainn,  Urt.'nutnau,  pp.  l(Jl-5. 


GODS  OF  THE  NICAIIAGUANS. 


491 


liiuraiHio 


male  ami  foin.'ile  doitlos  wlio  inhabit  the  regions  of  the 
risl Mir  81111.  were  the  siipivnio  heiniis.  The\-  created  all 
tliinjis.  stars  as  well  as  mortals,  and  re-created  what 
jiiid  lieeii  destroyed  I)}'  the  Hood,  in  which  work  tiiey 
were  aided  hv  Mcalchot,  surnained  llueluie.  'the  a,ui'd,' 
and  Cia^Liat  'the  little.'  In 'I'aniagostat  Midler  at  once 
recognizes  Foniauata,  the  ancient  snn-god  of  the  Muvscas, 
who  after  his  dethronement  by  a  newer  solar  deity  he- 
came  more  particularly  the  tire-god  of  that  })eo[)le,  hut 
retained  more  of  his  original  prei'minence  in  the 
diuntries  to  which  his  worshi})  s[)read,  as  in  Nicaragua. 
This  view  is  supported  by  the  statement  that  he  in- 
liahited  the  heavens  above,  or  rather  the  reuioii  of  sun- 
lisc.  His  consort  (M[)attonal.  Milller,  judging  from 
tlicir  relationshi[).  holds  to  be  the  moon;  her  name  seems 
however,  to  be  derived  from  a  Mexican  source,  probably 
fioiii  .I'lpiiU'i.,  'dark  blue  color,'  and.  tondlli  'sun,'"' which 
may  be  ct)nstrued  as  referring  to  the  sun  in  its  blue 
('lenient,  or.  as  the  fainter  siin,  to  the  moon.  In  either 
case  the  connection  of  the  two  is  perfectly  legitimate. 
]-i'alchot.  who  is  re[)resented  as  a  young  man,  yet  is 
MU'iiamed  'the  aued,'  seems  to  be  the  same  as  the  Mexi- 
can  I'^hecatl,  'wind,  air,'  an  element  ever  young,  yet  ever 
(till,  and  Ciauat  ma\inean  'nuyisture;'**"  both  formiiiu' with 
lliesun  the  lei'tili/ing  forces  that  create.^'  Oviedo  gives 
the  names  of  these  deities  as  'i'aiiiagostat  or  "^ramagostad, 
/ipattoNid  or  Zipattonal.  ('alchithuehue.  and  ("hico/.i- 
a-at.''-  'fatiier.'  lie  I'urther  names  (.'hi([uinaut  and  Ilecat 
as  gods  of  the  winds,  which  seems  U)  be  merely  another 
vci'sion  of  Chicoziaiiat  and  Ehecatl. 


,s:l 


Oris 


r 


ii;3. 


11  \'(  rhinduii'^  iiiit  iltMii  Stiiinmwnrto  ci'ihii<(  oi'Xvr  o'liinlmn 
1"  fiiiciiifii,  bfwiissfni.'  //*.  it  is  til  ill-  iiiiliui  il  tliiit  tlui  Aztic  li  litijiiciitly 
cIiiiiil;.';-;  iiiti) ;/,  in  tln'si'  cnimirii's. 

~|  Mitlhr,  Aiiiirih<iii!.<ilr  I'rrdi  I'miu  ii.  ]i|i. -i;i"i-S,  ."():!:  S.jnirr's  Xlr./rntiiiu, 
il'.il.  ls."iii),  vol.  ii.,  ji[i.  lU'.)--(i  1;  llrassiiir  ill'  l'ii)nrhiinr[i,  ll'n^t.  Xil.  '  i'..  li'iu. 
ii  .  p.  ll'i — this  iiuthdi'  iilciititit'S  T.iiii;i','iist:it  miiiI  CiiKiltniia  with  tin-  sulai- 
il'iliis  OxdiiKic  iiiiit  Cipiictijliill  of  thi!  Tultccs,  but  [ilaiLs  tlicin  in  iath<  r 
nil  iiit't'riiii-  imsitidii. 

( 'xiiiiKiL!!!  is  iilsi)  introiltic(<l,  which  tends  in  tliinw  thnilit  (ni  !>r;is--t'iir's 


iJfiititi'-iitiiiii  lit'  .Til 


iiiiii.u'iistacl  with  this  1)1  rstiiiii','! 


*^' ■  KhiTittl   (idcr   virkiiiv.t   Ecutl.  .  .  ,ist    diu    IhMiclitis^tuit,'   fi'ir   Oviidn's 
Ih'Mt.'  Jinschinitnn,  Uiisnainen,  j).  103;  Uikiki,  Uisl.  iJin.,  torn.  iv. ,  pp.  iU-o, 


402 


GODS,  SUPEIIN.VTUII.VL  DEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


The  fjUiitiMnultiii  trinity  reappears  in  tlio  cliiirnctcr  ol' 
Onu'xatcite  and  Onu'Nutczi^iXjat"^  oa.sil\-  nrouni/.ilil  • 
in  tilt'  Mexican  Oinetecutli  and  Onieciliiiatl  and  tin  ir 
M)n  lliiiatcot.  the  rain  .liod,*"'  who  mentis  forth  thinich  r, 
liirhtninir  and  rain,  'i'liey  are  also  suppthsed  to  h\(' 
uhi're  the  sun  rises,  doubtless  heeanse  that  seems  tlic 
abode  of  hliss,  and  as  fertih/ing  forces  tiiey  are  rejiarded 
as  creators,  hut  not  connected  witli  the  two  before  nini- 
tioned.  (^uiateot  was  tht;  most  prominent,  if  not  the 
sii[)reme,  member  of  the  trinity,  ft)r  the  other  two.  ;is 
re[)resenting  the  thunder  and  hjihting',  the  forermniers, 
or  parents,  of  the  showers,  do  not  seem  to  have  been  in- 
voked when  rain  was  wanted,  t)r  to  ha\e  particijiated  in 
the  sacridees  of  young  boys  and  girls  oifered  on  such 
occasions.*' 

The  Xicaraguans  had  other  deities  presiding  over  the 
elements,  seasons,  and  necessaries  of  life,  'J'lnis.  .\hic;it 
and  Toste,  also  written  Alazat  and  Teotost,"'  the  deer 
and  rabbit,  were  gods  of  the  chase.  AVhen  a  deer  was 
killed,  the  hunter  placed  the  head  in  a  basket  in  his 
liouse,  and  regarded  it  as  the  representation  ol  the  god." 
Mixcoa  was  the  god  invoked  by  the  traders,  anil  those 
about  to  make  purchases;  Cacaguat  was  the  patron  ol" 
cacao-culture;  ^iiciuetanteot.  god  of  hades,  was  evidently 
the  same  as  Mictlantecutli  of  Mexico;  there  were,  besides, 
others  whose  names  have  been  given  to  the  days  ol'  the 
month.  In  Martiari  the  chief  deity  was  called  Ti[)ot;ini. 
in  Nicaragua  proper,  they  adored  Tomaoteot,  "  the 
great  god,'  whose  son  Teotbilche  was  sent  down  to  ni;in- 
kind.  This  looks  like  another  Christ-myth.  es[)cci;dly 
when  we  read  of  attendant  any;els  who  had  win<:s  ;ind 


•*•  Tn  T<rnan.v-<''nnipans,  Voi/.,  ni'v'w.  ii.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  40,  tlicy  nvp  wi 
n<)in('.\-.Vt(:lit('  mil  IIiiim'y-AtiH'ij,'ii:it,  l)ut  tlio  iitjovc  spelling  conrsp 
lu'ttfi'  witli  otlar  siiiiilar  Aztec  niiiiies  iu  Nicariiguii.  Orkda,  ]li>l.  Um., 
iv.,  p.  JC. 

"'  '  Von  (inialiui  odfv  (piiyahui  rcgueii:  mit  kull  Gott  vtilmiuU'ii. '    />' 
mnnn.  Orlsiutitun,  p.  ](i7. 

*'  Oriitli),  Hist.  (I'eii..  toin.  iv.,  p.  40. 

s"  llrdsmiir  ik   Ilourhoiini,  Ilisl.    Xni.   fir.,  toni.   ii..   ]).   113.     Tlic  1 
seems  to  be  tlio  siiiiic  us  tiie  Mcxiciiu  Tcotoclitli.   'raliMt  iim].' 

*"*  '  Y  I'sso  tt'ueiiios  por  t'l  ilio.s  cle  los  veiiiulos.'  Uvinio,  Jli.st.  Om., 
iv.,  p.  bo. 


it  ten 


ittO' 

torn. 


THE  GODDESS  OF  THE  VOLCANO. 


4?)3 


llrw  .'i1)()iit  in  heaven.  Tlie  names  of  the  two  chief 
iiiiiivls  were  Turaaeazcati  and  Taiiiaea/tohal.'*'''  Thi'  Di- 
riiiis  ri'vered  in  particular  the  jroddess  of  the  volcimo 
Masaya:  for  her  they  phiced  food  on  the  hrink  of  the 
ciMtcr.  into  wliich  they  cast  iiinnan  heinjis.  especially 
when  siic  manifested  lier  anger  hy  eartlKpiakes.  On 
Mich  occasions  the  chiefs  and  priests,  who  alone  wci'c 
pi'iinitted  to  look  into  the  seething  ahyss.  Avent  to  the 
f^iiiiiiiiit  and  called  n^M)!!  the  genius,  who  issued  from  the 
like  of  lire  in  the  form  of  an  old  woman  and  instructed 
tliciu  what  to  do.  She  is  described  as  a  naked,  dark- 
skinned  hag,  with  hanging  breasts,  scanty  haii",  long, 
sli;n'[)  teeth,  and  sunken  glaring  eyeballs.  The  gods 
wei'c  invested  with  all  the  peculiiirities  of  humanity, 
lornied  of  flesh  and  blood,  and  lived  on  the  Ibod  pro- 
vided for  man,  besides  blood  and  incense.  1'hey  also 
nppeiu'cd  on  earth  dressed  like  the  natives,  but  since  the 
death  of  the  cacique  Xostoval  these  visits  ceased.''"  They 
were  personified  hy  idols  of  stone,  clay,  or  wood,  called 
ii'o'iiif.'^^  whose  forms  their  forefiithers  had  transmitted; 
to  them  were  brought  oO'erings  of  food  and  other  things, 
which  were  taken  in  at  the  door  of  the  temple  by  bovs 
serving  there,  for  none  exce[)t  the  consecrated  were 
allowed  to  enter  the  sanctuary .''"'■'  To  encourage  the  piety 
that  pr()m[)ted  these  ofl'erings,  the  priests  never  failed  to 
remind  the  people  of  the  punishment  inflicted  on  the  in- 
liahitants  of  the  ancient  capital  of  Xagrando,  who  hav- 
ing ,^iven  themselves  up  to  the  pursuit  of  pleasure,  and 
neglected  the  gods,  were  one  night  swallowed  up,  not  a 
vestige  of  their  city  being  left.''^  The  most  acceptable 
uiVerintr  was,  of  course,  human  blood.     At  certain  times 

'''  All  probably  derived  from  llnmnrazqn'i,  jiricst.  Braxaeur  ile  Bmirbouni, 
llisl.  .\'(/.  I'u:,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  ll"J-4.  'I'liis  author,  following,'  Ork(li>,  Hisl. 
.Vie.  si>(lls  the  names  Hoiuewhat  diHeniitl  v.  ISitsclDintiin,  Ortsiimnen,  jip.  Kl.j- 
S;  ()<-h'ln,  y/(.s<.  (,',«.,  toiii.  ••,.,  PI).  JN,  r.2,"  101. 

'•*"  Ih.  se  remarlis  appear  iueuiisisteiit  with  the  stfttement  that  the  sjiirit 
only  of  iiirii  asce7ideil  to  lieaveii.    /(/.,  })p.  41-2. 

'Ji  '  To'int  vieiit  ]iroblemeiit  do  TiiuUaaU,  etre  divine.'  Jirasseur  tlf  lionr. 
hniirij,  Hist.  \,,i,  Cii:.,  turn,  ii.,  p.  113. 

'J^  '  En  toda  Irt  pluea,  ni  en  el  templo  donde  estan,  cntran  alli  hombro  ni 
miicjer  en  tanto  qne  alli  estan,  sino  Kolamento  los  mueliaelios  pequenos  quo 
les  lli'Van  i'  dan  de  comer.'  Orledo,  Hist,  (iin.,  torn,  iv.,  p.  47. 

''■'  Toinn'mada,  Mvnarq.  IniL,  toui.  i.,  p.  3J0. 


1,.  in 


40  i 


GODS,  SITETIXATUUAL  BEINOS,  AND  WonsiIIP. 


the  favorite  idol  was  set  on  u  spciir  and  |)l;nit«Ml  in  ,i;i 


o|HMi  ])la(;o  amid  jior^'coiis 


Ay  ad 


onu'c 


1  attr 


iidiiiits  hollii!:' 


l)aniu'rs,  and  llowors.  llcri;  tlio  |trii'sts  ^iishcd  tlit-ir 
toMiriU's,  and  otluT  parts,  smearing  tlif  face  of  tiic  iiii.i.i' 
Avitli  the  blood  tliat  llowi'd,  while  the  de\<Mit  aiii)i'oai'lH' I 
to  whisjier  their  desires  into  the  eai'ol'tiie  idol.  Songs, 
danees.  and  ^aines  attended  these  ceremonies. 

l?«'lore  each  tem[)le  was  a  conic  or  pvramidal  nioini  1 
of  adohe.  (ralli'd  ffKcuif,  or  tczant,  ascend«'d  l)\-  ;ui  intcrinr 


From  its  snnnnit.  npon   which   thei 


\VH 


staircase 

room  I'or  a))ont  ten  men  to  stand,  the  jjrit'st  prtK'lniinc  1 
the  natnre  of  the  a|)proa(!hinj;  festival,  and  the  kind  ol' 
sacrifice  to  he  made,  and  here,  ni)on  a  stone  l)locl<,  tlip 
victims,  ^-cncrallv  captives  and  slaves,  had  tlieir  htiiits 
cut  out.  al'ter  which  they  were  decapitated,  the  hody  to 
he  cut  up  and  i)repared  for  the  j-rand  hampiets.  while 
the  head,  if  that  of  a  captive,  was  Innm'  on  a  tree  nc;n'  the 
temi)le,  a  particudar  tree  heiiii;'  reserved  for  each  trilm 
from  whom  the  victims  were  ca[)tnred.  Tlu' mo-it  prl/.cl 
victims  were  younji'  hoys  and  jiirls.  who  were  hroii-lit 
np  by  the  chiefs  li)r  the  [)in'[)ose  and  treated  with  pirat 
care  and  respect  wherever  they  went,  for  they  were 


SI  111- 


})()sed  to  become  deified  after  death  and  to  exercise  i:re;it 
inlhience  over  the  affairs  of  life.  Women,  who  wcic 
held  to  be  unworthy  to  perform  any  duty  in  connectimi 
with  the  temples,  were  immolated  outside  the  teiiipKi 
{•round  of  the  lariie  sanctuaries,  and  even  their  llesh  wns 


unclean 


food   for  the  hi.!j.'h-priest,  who  accordiniily  at^ 


oidy  of  the  ilesh  of  malei 

Fusts  and  ba[)tismal  rites,  h^  (r eminent  hitherto,  do 
not  api)i>ar  to  haxe  been  practiced  in  XicaniLiiia.  A. 
kind  of  sacrament  was  admini.stei'ed,  however,  by  menus 
of  maize  s[)rinkled  with  blood  drawn  from  the  iieneiatixe 
oruans,  and  confession  was  a  recognized  institution.     Tlie 


!H  Potcr  Jliu'tvv  (Ipscrihos  this  I'difioo  as  folh 


'Will 


tl 


)f  th. 


r  Ti'iniilcs  tlicn;  iirt?  diuors  Itascs   or   I'llliTs  liU; 


th.'  I' 


Xf  Vli'Wi 

liliiltr-; 

Wcllli',  II 


wliicii  Jiusos  cimsist  of  cii^ht  stcjipos  or  stayius  in  soiiit!  placis  t 
ill  Hill  itlicr  tiftoene.'  Dec.  vi.,  lib.  vi. 

9"'  Oriiv/o,  ll\d.  Gni.,  toiii.  iv.,  i)p.  40-7,  53,  r,(i,  !):!  i,  1)S.  101;  /' /.r  1/" 
ti/r,  dttc.  vi.,  HI),  vii. ;  Goni'ira,  Ili4.  Intl.,  fol.  '2('i.">-('>;  Ihriir'i,  JliM.  Uct 
dec,  iii.,  lib.  iv.,  cap.  vii.;  vo'     i.,  pp.  7U8-10,  715,  of  tliis  work. 


u . 


riai:sTs  of  xii'Aii.voua. 


■{'.):, 


(•oiifcssor  ^vl1s  clioscn  IVoin  iunon;:;  tin'  most  imivA  mikI 
i('-ij)i'ctiMl  citi/i'iis;  a  ('aliil);ish  .siispt'iidctl  iVoiii  tlif  iiccU 
VMS  his  IkkIlH' ol'ollicc.  IFi' was  ri'<itiiri'(l  to  hr  a  man 
(il"  Mimu'Icss  lifo,  UMmanM(.'(l.  and  not  oonncctt'd  with  thi" 
fciiililc.  'I'hosi!  Avho  wished  to  confi'ss  went  to  !ii,s 
lioiisc.  nnd  tluTo  standing'  with  hinnility  hd'orc  liini  uu- 
hiirilrncd  their  eonseiv'iice.  Thi?  (M)nlessor  was  l(irl)id- 
di'ii  to  ivveal  any  secret  conlideil  to  liim  in  his  olliciid 
(■;i|ririty.  nn(U'r  pain  of  punishment.  Th.'  }teniinee  he 
imiiused  was  generally  some  kind  of  labor  to  he  j)er- 
loriiUMl  for  the  henelit  of  tiie  temple..  IJoys  did  not 
cDiircss,  hut  seem  to  have  reserved  the  avowal  of  their 

I'ladillos  for  maturer  a<ie.'"' 

The  olliee  of  hi,i:h-pr;est  was  held  hy  the  Ciuitjues.  who 
each  in  his  tiu'n  left  home  and  ()ccuj)ation  and  removed 
to  the  chief  temple,  there  to  remain  for  a  year  atteiidin^^" 
to  I'l'li^ions  matters  and  i)rayinir  for  the  people.  At  the 
expiration  of  the  term  he  recei\ed  the  honorable  distinc- 
tJDii  of  uavin'i'  his  nose  [u'rforated.  Subordinate  duties 
wiTc  perlbrmed  by  boys.  In  the  iiderior  temples  other 
classes  entered  for  a  years  penance,  livinu'  like  the  chief 
iu  strict  seclusion,  exce[)t  at  festivals  pei'haps.  seeing 
uonv  hut  the  hovs  who  broui:ht  food  from  their  homes. 
The  ordinary  priests  were  called  f(nii'i>/<i^f'''  and  lived 
nil  the  oil'erings  made  to  the  i(K)ls,  ami  perhaps  by  their 
iiwii  (  xi'rtious.  for  the  tem[)les  had  no  fixed   re\t'Uiies.''~* 


1" 


Tlii'v  had  sorcerers.  A,'./7a/ys.   who  sometimes  caused   the 


•to. 

do 

la. 

A 

me 

nis 

erat 

ive 

'1 

'he 

vii'W 

,.  ..f 

lilt.  ■; 

■111.'. 

ui;  1 

</'),    If'isf.  Gin.,  t'lin.   iv.,   jip 


Ih 


11' 


':i|p.  VI 


i.,  HI 


).   v.,   (Ml),  .ill 


■a,   //;>■/.  /-.'/.,  f;il.  H'lll 


'''  llr.issiMir  ilo  l>imrl)i)iir''  s,lv^ 


'I  miiiiiiii 


'i'.-.t  fiii'iii'c  uu'  aiiti'i'  cdrnni- 


ti.iu  il  I  iiiot  tlnmittniij'd.'   Ilist.  .\'it.  ("u\,  toiii.  ii.,  |).  111. 


•  In.   Il'tst.  (ii.n.,    tiilll.  iv. 


(.1. 


tdiu,  iii.,  \ 


.414:  V(.l.ii. 


I'l' 


<:\-  A^i'l' 


>HU 


i'.i"ii'i.  1 


u  Xd'-iirril' 


0(iiii;irii,  //.■,./.    !inl. 


stiit<  s  tliiit  tin;  prii'sls  wciv  all  ni.iiiii  il,  wliil  •  IIimt^  r:t,  llisl.  i, 
il  '••  iii.,  HI),  iv.,  (Ml),  vii.,  jisscrts  tlii>  cmitriirv .  'I'hr  Litter  view  siciiis  ui 
I-  II  r     t  wiicll  \Vi'  ODiisiilcl'  tll:it  WOMUII  Were    IKit  l)il':nilti(l  ti)    clltcl-  tlic  ti 


111  1  thit  till    iiiL;li  iivicst  mil',  dcvotfis  wire  olilii^til  to  leave  their 


tiii'V  iiiiss  il  into  the  sanetuiirv.      It  is  e\eii  pvolialile  that  thei 


lllll't  lirlrstl 


the  t( 


lll|iles 


liad 


Hi)   revenues,  a 


11(1  tile  tel 


v\  IS  |ierfiiriiie(l  ill  iiurt  lit  least  1)V  vnluuti 


re  was  1111 

ll|ile  se 


to  this  niilst  he  ailili  li  th 


l:i't.  tint  althi)iiL;h  the  .'olifessor  liULjIit  imt  he  eiuiiieeteil  with  theti  niiih.  vet 


ileiel  penance  for  its  heiielit.      It  iinist  he  cousiih 


h 


that 


"illi  lilt  re^,'nlar  ministers  it  woiilil  have  heeiuliilieiilty  to  k'  ep  up  th  ■  roiitiiin 
III  li'ists  aiiil  fereinonies,  write  the  books  of  records,  teach  ilii'  cliildieii,  and 
iii.aaliiiu  di.'jcipline. 


m 


*i' 


M  I 


406 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  ■VVORSIIIP. 


death  of  cliildron  by  niorely  looking  at  thorn,  and  uho 
could  assume  annual  Ibnns,  for  which  reasons  thev  wen; 
much  feared  by  the  people.  To  strengthen  this  iK'liet' 
they  at  times  disguised  tliemselves  in  skins  of  beasts." 
In  Honduras  the  idea  of  a  Supreme  Being  and  Creator 
was  connected  with  a  worship  of  the  sun,  moon,  and 
stars,  to  which  the  peo[)le  made  sacrifices.*""  Near 
Truxillo  were  three  chief  temples'"*  in  one  of  which  was 
a  chalchiuite  in  the  form  of  a  woman,  to  which  tlie  pco- 
l)le  prayed,  and  which  answered  them  through  the  [)iicsts. 
Preparatory  to  any  important  nndertaking,  cocks,  dogs. 
or  even  men,  were  sacrificed  to  secure  the  favor  of  the 
gods.  In  each  of  the  sanctuaries  presided  a  2^"P"-  '"' 
chief  priest,  to  whom  the  education  of  the  sons  of  the 
nobles  was  entrusted.  These  were  unmari-ied  men,  dis^ 
tinguished  by  long  hair  reaching  to  the  waist,  though  in 
some  places  they  wound  it  round  the  head  in  plaits. 
Their  sanctity  and  superior  knowledge  gave  them  great 
intluence,  and  their  advice  was  sought  on  all  ailairs  of 
importance  by  the  principal  men,  for  none  else  dared  to 
a[)[)roach  them.  There  were  also  sorcerers  who  coiild 
assume  animal  forms,  in  which  guise  they  went  about 
devouring  men  and  spreading  diseases.*"". 

Among  the  bai'))arians  of  the  Ahjscpnto  Coast,  we  find, 
ofcoui'se.  a  nnich  lower  order  of  belief,  and  one  which 
calls  to  mind  tne  ghouls  and  ghosts  of  Caliroruiaii 
mvtholoiiv.  The  natives  acknowledued  a  good  spirit  or 
principle,  to  which  tluy  gave  no  definite  name'"'  aii'l 
rendei'ed  no  homage,  for  there  was  Jio  neci-ssity.  th' y 
said,  to  pray  to  one  who  always  did  good;  as  for  thank- 
ing him  for  mercies  received,  snch  an  idea  seems  never 


II 


^  Arri'li-iii,  Ci'onii'd  Sfriiji'-ii,  p.  57;  Ofinlo,  [lint.  Gen.,  torn,  iv.,  ji]) 
107.      'Sous  k-  noiii  lie   "  TcxuXi'  "  on  di'siyiiait  ks  immials,  k'S  t,'t'iiirs 
viiis  de  toiitc  I'spi'ci',  iiinsi  quu  k's  Hoiviers.'  Jirassciir  de  Jiourbourj,  Hist. 
Ciu.,  toni.  ii.,  \).  iV.i. 

100  T(ir(jt«'iiiii<lii,  Moiinrq.  fnd.,  torn.  ii.,p.  03. 

'01  At  (.'ape  Hniidui'as  they  coiisisti'd  of  loiii,',  imrrnw  housrs,  raisi  il ; 
the  ground,  contiiiiiiiig  idols  with  heads  of  iiuimals.  llerrvm,  Jlibt.  Oen. 
iv.,  iil).  viii.,  caii.  v. 

10-  [il.,  and  dcf.  iv.,  lili.  i..  cip.  vi.;  s(\'  vol  i.,  p.  710,  of  this  work. 

'0-1  'Ks  1st  ilafiiv  das  Wuri  God  aus  de:a  Euylischeu  aufj^i'UomiiK'ii.' 
quUiihtnd,  Birklil,  p.  IIJ. 


.  M, 

lliail- 
.  X'lt. 

lll.'TlS 

,  a.  c. 

M:'S- 


THE  MOSQUITO  PANTIIEOX. 


407 


i  )  liiiVG  opcunvd  to  tluMU.  In  fact,  tlioy  liad  iieitluM' 
tt'iu[tlt's  nor  idols,  and  the  only  corenionics  that  pai'to(il-: 
of  a  ivliiiious  character  were  the  coiiiiiratioiis  of  their 
fiii/,-i'i>i.  or  sorceresses,  who  were  constantly  enuaued  in 
lii'eukinLi'  the  spells  of  evil  spirits,  withwhich  the  [)eoj)le's 
faiicy.  excited  by  ji'rewsoiue  stories  told  roinid  the  camp- 
lire,  hi'd  filled  every  dark  and  dismal  place,  every  sti'eam 
mid  moimtnin  to[).  'JMiese  gnomes  uere  known  hy  the 
name  of  Wnlasha.'"*  and  were  siipj)0sed  to  issue  from 
tlii'ir  hiding-places.  esi)ecially  at  night,  to  do  all  mannei- 
ol'  evil;  they  were  es[)ecially  addicted  to  carrying  olf 
solitary  wanderers,  it  was,  thei'efore,  say  the  chroniclei's. 
almost  im[)ossible  to  induce  a  native  to  go  out  alone  after 
diU'k. 

Amid  the  nnderwood  and  fallen  trees  about  the 
sDurces  of  rivers,  big  snakes  were  thought  to  dwell. 
These  monsters  were;  assisted  by  a  ivsistless  upward  cur- 
rent and  a  strong  wind  which  swept  the  unwaiy  boat- 
man within  the  reach  of  the  red  jaws  and  slimy  I'olds. 
Talook.  junong  other  rivers,  had  this  bad  re[>utation, 
mid  a  white  man  who  despite  the  warnings  ol'  the 
I'atives  started  to  explore  its  mysteries,  returned  in  a 
tew  days  with  the  story  that  his  progress  had  l)een  op- 
posed by  a  big  white  cock.  Jjcewa'"''  was  the  name  of 
the  water  spirit,  who  sucked  the  bather  into  pools  and 
eiMies  and  sent  forth  devastating  waterspouts  and  hiirri- 
eaiies.  Wihwiii,  a  s[)irit  ha\ing  the  a[)[)eara:ici!  of  a 
liorse.""'  with  tremendous  teetli  to  devour  humen  prey. 
haunted  the  hills  during  t'l"  ><nmmer.  but  I'etired  with 
t!ie  wiuter  to  the  sea,  whence  he  ori^zinallv  issued.  In 
laniiutiiin  caves,  guardeti  by  ti-Tce  white  boars.  li\ed  the 
iiati-on  deitv  of  the  inirms.  the  wild  iiius  ol'  the  countrw 
ef  childish  form  but  innnense  streniith.  mIio  direeteil  the 
lUDv  ;,ients  of  the  droves.     There  were,  besides,  certain 


'"1 /;■()•«?•,>>•  U'ii/,(i'(,  \^.2Vi.  'Doviis,  tho  clii -f  of  whom  tlmy  ciill  flio 
^V Md'siiw,  or  mil  priiiciiilc,  witch' I'iift. '  .'^tianjijwui/s'  .Uomjiulo  ^li'>r  ,  p.  3;(i, 
Y'liiii,'  vvriti'S  ()iiliist>cr.  .\iirrat'irc   [>.  72. 

'"'  /<■//,  ill  1,'iittl.  ifrtii.  Sor.,  Jiinr.,  vol.  xxxii.,  j).  '2')i. 

'•"''  \  sliiipi'  wliic'h  iis^ii,'iis  tho  stoi-y  ii  counj.irutively  rci-cnt  il  A'-    'i:ili>s3  n 
iln  r  w.is  oii'_;iiiillv  inc:int, 
Vol,   in.'   ;j-.> 


ids 


GOD.;,  SUI^Zr.NlTUUAL  BEINGS,  AND  WOriSIIIP. 


venomous  lizard,'-  who  after  hiting  a  nuui  ran  im- 
mediately- t')  the  nearest  water:  if  the  wounded  person 
did  the  same  :nd  succeeded  in  reaching  the  water  first, 
he  was  saved,  and  the  lizard  died;  otherwise  the  m;m 
was  doomed/"'  The  Sukias  who  were  called  upoii  to 
exorcise  these  malignant  heings  on  every  occasion  ol' 
,sici\ness,  or  misfortinie,  were  generally  old  hags,  supposcil 
to  have  a  compact  with  the  evil  one,  in  whose  name 
thev  exacted  half  their  fee  before  comnien(!iim'  their  cu- 
cliautments.  The  Caribs  held  regidar  meetings  or  festi- 
vals to  [)ropitiate  these  spirits,  and  the  WooUvas,  who 
8eem  to  have  had  many  ivligious  forms  in  coimnon  with 
the  Xicaraguans,  had  "'dances  with  the  gods." 


'IDS 


I  : 


Among  the  Isthmians  several  forms  of  worship  iippcai-. 
that  in  the  vicinity  (>f  l*anam;i  resembling  the  systfui 
prevalent  in  Hajti  and  Cul^a.  says  (iomara.'"''  Thd 
heavenlv  bodies  seem  to  have  been  verv  ti'eneraliv 
adored.  es[)ecially  in  the  northern  part  of  the  Isthmus, 
were  all  liood  tilings  were  thouiiht  to  come  from  the  siiii 


and  moon,  w 


hid 


1  were  consit 


lered 


IS  man  iuitl  wiu 


lilt 


111) 


no  accounts  are  given  of  temples,  or  forms  of  \v()islii[), 
except  that  prayer.^  were  addressed  to  the  sun 

The  most  prominent  personage  in  the  Isthmian  p:m- 
theou  was  Dabaiba.a  goddess  who  controlled  the  ihuuilcr 
and  liiihtninu'.  and  with  their  aid  devastated  the  lamls 
of  those  whodispleased  her.  \n  South  America.  tJiiuKlti- 
and  lightning  were  held  tt)  ))e  the  instruments  uxil  liv 
the  sun  to  inllict  punishment  ui)on  its  enemies,  which 
makes  it  pro)jal)le  that  Dabaiba  was  a  transl'ormed  siiii- 
goddess.  Pilgrims  ivsorted  I'rom  lU'ar  to  her  temple  al 
I'rabii,  bringing  costly  jjresentsand  human  victims,  v  lio 
were  first  killed  and  then  burned,  tluit  the  savoi-y  <»  Im-' 
of  roastiuLi'  fiesh  mi'.:ht  be  ui'ateful  in  the  delicate  nostrils 


of  the  izodde; 


Some  descri 


ibe  1 


ler  as  a  nati\e  'Ji'iiice 


I'l"  /)'  7,  in  Loud  (feoij.  Soc,  Jour.,  \i)\.  xxxii.,  pp.  'i.'),'!   1 ;   Y'limi'.:  .V;//'/- 
tlce,  \).  71). 

'"•  /•',Mf'/)/7'N  Cent.  Aiiii'r.,  p,  l.'t7;  sco  iilso  vol.  i.,  pj).  71)  1,  of  this  work 

Hi'i  lli^l.  [ml..  f( ,1.  '2').-). 

1"!  hi.,  fol.  S',1;  Orkilu,  7/;,s/.  <.,\n.,  turn,  iii.,  pp.  20,  12."i. 


OODS  OF  THE  IsrriMIAXH. 


•199 


u  im- 
person 
T  first, 

('  lUilU 
JIOIl     to 

sion  of 

l[)pOS('ll 
i    UilllU! 

icir  ('11- 
)!•  rc>li- 
is.  who 
oil  with 


I  iiiipciir. 
'  sNstcni 
"'■'  ■  The 
(Micnilly 
Isthmus. 

the  SHU 
:\W:  I'Ht 

vorship. 

[lilU   1^111- 
thlllldrr 

Ihc  hiiuls 
thiiiiilt'f 
iiM'il  hy 
Is.  whii'li 
led  sim- 
Miipli'  ;it 
ins.  V  h'> 
li'V  O'hir-i 
lio^^tiii-* 

Ml'ilK'l'.-"'. 

llhis  wi'k 


who^f^  reign  wa^  marked  hy  ureat  wisdom  and  many  mira- 
cle-', and  wlio  was  apotheosized  aCter  death.  Slie  was  also 
lioiiored  as  the  mother  of  tlie  ('I'eator,  tiie  maker  of  the 
sun,  th{^  moon,  and  all  invisihle  thiii'is.  and  the  sender 


i)lessin!i;s,   wno  seems 


to  I 


lave  a< 


:ted 


as  me( 


liat 


or  he- 


tween  the  })eople  and  his  mother,  for  their  prayers  for 
i;iir.  were  addres.sed  to  him.  aithoiij^h  she  is  de.«cril)ed  a.s 
controllinu'  the  show<>rs.  and  oikmj  when  her  worship 
w;is  neglected  slie  indicted  a  .-severe  drontli  npon  the 
coinitry. 

\\  hen  the  need.s  of  the  jx-ople  were  very  nrgent.  the 
('i!cfs  and  priests  remaine<l  in  the  temjile  fasting  ami 
j',  .  i.  i"  with  nplifted  iiands;  the  j)eo[)le  meanwhile  oh- 
i  i  ved  a  fonr-dajs  fast.  liu;<M'ating  their  hodies  and  wash- 
ing theii*  faces,  which  were  at  other  times  covered  with 
piiiiit.  So  strict  was  this  fast  that  no  meat  or  drink 
was  to  ])e  touched  nntil  the  fourth  day.  and  tlu-n  only  a 
M)!!])  mad,'  from  maize-llour.  The  priests  them.selves 
were  sworn  to  perpetual  chastity  and  iihstinenee,  and 
t'.iDse  who  went  astray  in  thes"  m;itters  wei-e  hnrned  or 
,-ti>ii('d  to  death.  Their  templfs  were  eiicompiissed  with 
walls  and  ke[)t  scrnpnlonsly  clean  ;  golh'ii  trumpets,  and 
l)clls  with  hone  clappers  summoned  the  peo[ile  to  wor- 
ship."i 

In  the  province  of  Pocor().«a  the  existence  of  a  rain- 
uo  I  called  C  l."')iri[)e  was  r<'cogiiizt'(l.  who  inhahited  the 
Ilea  cp  iv'cjv-.  wJKMice  he  regulated  celestial  movi-inents; 


with    l;im    iucd 


I  lean 


tiful 


woman    with    one  clii 


Id. 


Nofl 


iiii.r 


W: 


mow  11   respcMrtiiig  this  divine  family 


This  ignorance  of  the  deity  wa»  further  manifested  by 
the  absence  of  any  ionii  of  worship:  the  moral  law  s  were 
Well  defined,  howex'er.  .so  that  atliiltery  and  even  lying 
Were  regarded  as  sinliil.""  Las  ( 'asas  states  that  ('bi- 
iMine.  'the  beginning  of  all.'  \\ho  li\ed  in  heaven. 
A\;i-    t'M>    (!ue   being    to    ^\llom    the     iieojile    of    harien 


ii'l'li'i 


d    tl: 


eir    invocations   an* 


sacrinces 


thouuli    a 


}i> 


i/r.  ili'f.  vii. 


lil. 


/, 


.\ii(li' 


I'm liii'i'iiii It,  ]i.  I'il. 


•"J 


's  (  'iiIkiiiIii 


>1. 


r 


•I'ti/'i.  ill  \iir(irrrti\  I'ul.  ilf   \  iniii,  iiiui   iii.,  )i.  •)  il;  11' 


ITl!   I; 


(''".,  ili'i;,  iv.,  lib.  i.,  fill),  xi.,  ileu.  ii.,  lilj.  iii.,  ciiji.  v. 


500 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


certain  .sect,  or  tribe,  among  them  worshiped  the  water. 
In  another  chapter  he  dechires  that  the  Isthniiiiiis 
had  little  or  no  religion,  for  they  had  no  teni[)U.s 
and  few  or  no  gods  or  idols."^  According  to  Peter 
Martyr,  the  embalmed  and  bejeweled  bodies  of  ances- 
tors were  worsliiped  in  Comagre,  and  in  Yoragua  gold 
was  invested  with  divine  qualities,  so  that  the  gatiieriiig 
of  it  was  attended  with  fasting  and  penance/"  Tiiiiii. 
whom  the  Spanish  writers  declared  to  have  been  the 
devil  himself,  wae  "t  widely  known  being  who  comnnnud 
with  his  servants,  (  '  ',  '  masters,'"'  in  rootless  huts 
kept  for  this  purpov  Here  the  te  piinas  entered  nt 
niglit,  and  sjioke  in  aift'erent  voices,  to  induce  tin; 
belief  that  the  spirits  were  actually  answering  their  (|tu's- 
tions;  the  result  of  the  interview  was  communicated  to 
their  patrons.  At  times  tlie  evil  one  appeared  in  the 
guise  of  a  handsome  boy  without  hands""  and  with 
three-toed  feet,  and  accompanied  the  sorcerers  upon  their 
expeditions  to  work  mischief,  and  supphed  them  with  a 
protecting  ointment.  Among  the  evil  deeds  imputed  to 
these  sorcerers  was  that  of  sucking  the  navel  of  sleeping 
people  nntil  they  died."'  These  men  naturally  took 
care  to  foster  ideas  that  tended  to  sustain  or  increase  their 
influence,  and  circulated,  besides,  most  extravagant  stories 
of  supernatural  events  and  Ijeings.  Once  a  terrible  hurii- 
cane,  blowing  from  the  east,  devasted  the  country  and 
brought  with  it  two  birds  witii  maiden  faces,  one  <»l' 
wdiich  was  of  a  size  so  great  that  it  seized  u[)on  men  and 
carried  them  off  to  its  mountain  nest.  Xo  tree  ('(tnld 
support  it,  and  where  it  alighted  upon  the  rocks,  the 
imprint  of  its  talons  were  left.  The  other  l)ii(l  was 
smaller  and  supposed  to  be  the  oft'spring  of  the  lii'>t. 

1'3  f[ist.  Apolotjetica,  MS.,  cap.  cxxiv.,  ccxlii.;  Torqiieinada,  Monarq.  In-l 
torn,  ii.,  p.  fill. 

11^  De(!.  iii.,  lib.  iv.,  doc.  ii.,  lib.  iii. 

"'  A  n:ini(!  iiiipliiHl  in  Cueba  to  nil  who  excelled  in  an  art.  Orkilo,  ///.-'. 
Gen.,  toiu.  iii.,  pp.  l'2'i-7. 

'"J  '  Liis  iimuos  no  so  las  vian.'  Andwpya,  in  Xavttrrek,  To/,  ih'  \"i'Nrs, 
torn,  iii.,  p.  401). 

1"  For  further  account  of  sorcerers,  see  vol.  i.,  pp.  770-8n.  (toiniirii 
writes:  '  Tiiiiira,  cpio  es  el  Diablo.'  ]H.st.  fnd.,  lol.  'J").");  Ifiinrn,  Hist,  'nit., 
dec.  ii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  x.,  lib.  iii.,  cap.  v.,  doc,  iv.,  lib,  i.,  cap.  x. 


niALLIC  WORSHIP. 


5C1 


AftiM-  trvinji;  scvonil  plans  to  kill  those  mnn-ontinir  liar- 
ji'ics.  they  hit  upon  tlic  device  of  lixini;'  a  lariie  heain  in 
e  '.'.round,  near  the  place  where  thev  usuallv  aliuhted, 


118 


Iciiviug  only  one  end  exposed,  on  which  was  carNcd  the 
iiii;i,i:e  of  a  man.  A\'ith  the  dawn  of  day  the  larjier 
bird  came  swoo[)injz'  down  upon  the  decoy  and  imheihh'd 
its  claws  so  llrudy  in  the  beam  that  it  could  not  with- 
draw them,  and  thus  the  people  were  enabled  to  kill  it, 

The  knowledge  that  the  human  mind,  no  matter 
how  low  its  condition,  can  be  capable  of  such  puerile 
coiKH'ptions.  nmst  bi'ing  \  'th  it  a  sense  of  liumiHatiou  to 
the  thinkiiiii;  man:  and  wed  were  it  for  hiui  could  ho 
conilort  himself  with  the  helief  that  such  debasing  sujier- 
stitions  were  at  least  confined  to  humanity  in  its  fu'st  and 
lowest  staues;  hut  this  he  cainiot  do.  it  is  true  that  ti.e 
bclicrof  the  civilized  Aztec  was  far  higher  and  nobler 
th.iii  that  of  the  uncivilized  Carib,  hut  can  he  who  has 


.1   th 


d 


read   tue   eviilence  upon  wuicii 


old 


women  and    vounn" 


inaiilens  wore  convicted  of  riding  upon  broomsticks  to 
witches'  Sabbaths,  by  the  most  learned  judges  of  the 
most  learned  law-courts  of  modern  l-lurope.  deny  that 
tlic  coarsest  superstition  and  the  lughest  civilization  have 
hitherto  "one  hand  in  hand. 


/..'/ 


kih>, 

'S, 

(!( 

illi: 

ni 

'/;,-(. 

'/' 

■  ■! 

rK'foro  leaving  this  division  it  will  bo  well  to  say  a 
few  words  concerning  the  existence  of  Phallic  \\'orship 
in  America. 

Oiii'  ol'  the  first  problems  of  the  ]>rimitive  man  is  crea- 
tion. If  analoiiios  U-ad  him  to  conceive  it  as  allieil  to  a 
hiilh.  and  the  joint  I'osult  ol'  some  uid^nou  n  male  and 
ti'iiiide  energv,  then  the  symbolization  of  this  power  is 
liaMc  to  take  the  gross  form  of  phallic  worship.  Thus 
it  is  that  among  the  earliest  nations  of  which  wo  pt).— 
^!.'>s  any  knowledge,  the  life-giving  and  vivifying 
princi[)le  of  nature  has  boon  always  symbolized  by  the 
hiiiiiau  oi-gans  of  geneiMtion.  The  Lingham  of  India. 
till'  riiallus  of  (irooce.  the  Priapus  of  Koine,  tlu'  IJaal- 
iV'or  ofthe  Hebrew  records,  and  the  l*ei)r-A[»is  of  i]g\pt, 

"^  I'cUr  Martyr,  doc.  vii.,  lib.  x. 


502         GODS,  SUPEENATURAL  BEINGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 

all  have  plainly  the  same  .significance.  In  most  mytliol- 
ogio.s  the  sun,  the  princijjle  of  fire,  the  moon,  and  the 
earth,  were  connected  with  this  behef;  the  sun  and  moon 
as  the  celestial  emblems  of  the  generative  and  product- 
ive powers  of  nature,  fire  and  the  earth  as  the  terrestiid 
eml)lems.  These  were  the  Father  and  the  ^Fother,  iunl 
their  most  obvious  symbols,  as  already  stated,  were  the 
j)hidhis  and  kteis,  or  the  lingham  and  yoni  of  Hin- 
dustan. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  multiply  quotations  respecting  the 
basal  though  often  veiled  idea  of  One,  underlying  tlio 
][X)htheistic  systems.  The  dilliculty  to  the  human  mind 
of  considering  anything  in  another  than  human  aspect. 
and  our  natural  delight  in  analogies,  leads,  however,  in 
many  cases  to  the  consifleration  in  certain  aspects  of  this 
deity  as  a  duality  or  joint  essence  of  the  masculine  ami 
the  feminine.  Take  the  learned  Cory's  suunnary  of 
ancient  mythology:  "It  recognizes,  as  the  primary  ele- 
ments of  all  things,  two  inde[)endent  principles,  of  tlu? 
nature  of  male  and  female;  and  these,  in  mystic  union, 
as  the  soul  and  ))ody,  constitute  the  Oreat  Henna  pi  iio- 
dite  Deity,  The  One,  the  universe  itself,  consisting  still 
of  the  two  separate  elements  of  its  composition,  nioililicil 
though  combined  in  one  individual .  .  .  .If  we  investig.ite 
the  l*antheons  of  the  .ancient  nations,  we  shall  find  that 
each,  notwithstanding  the  variety  of  names,  acknowl- 
edged the  same  «leities  and  the  same  systemof  ^I'lieolDgv  ; 
and,  however  huml)le  any  of  the  deities  may  apiKiu', 
each  who  has  any  claim  to  antiquity  will  be  found  ulti- 
mately, if  not  innnediately,  resolvable  into  one  or  other 
of  tile  Primeval  Principles,  the  Great  God  and  Goddess 
of  the  Gentiles."i'-'i 


"«  Anrh'iit  Fraiiiiiputf^.  iutrodurtion,  p.  31.  M.  Pictet  snys  of  tlie  primiiivd 
Coltic  I'cHl;!')!!:  "From  a  })riiiiit'u'r  iliinlih/,  ('(iiislitiitinL!  tin-  fiiinlaiu' :  t  il 
forci  s  of  ihc  universe,  there  iirises  ii  (l()iil)le  ])ro,4ressioii  of  eosniiciil  \i>\\'  i-, 
wliicli,  after  having,'  crossed  each  otliei-  \>y  a  mutual  tiaiisiti'Hi.  at  last  |  :  - 
ceed  to  blend  ill  One  Suiireme  Unity,  as  in  tlieir  essential  iirinciples.''  S  \^ 
Sir  William  Jones:  "  We  must  imt  !).•  surprised  at  liii<lin;4,  on  a  elose  c  \.ii,  i- 
nation,  that  the  eliaraeteis  of  all  the  I'a^'an  deities,  iiia.e  and  teniale.  n' It 
int  I  eacli  other,  and  at  last  into  one  <ir  two,  f.  r  it  seems  a  well-l'on  ■:  i 
opinion  that  the  wliole  crowd  of  i,'ods  and  ^,'od(h'sses  in  ancient  Kdiij.  1 
liioileru  Vi'iialies,  mean  <jlily  the  Towers  of  Nauue,  and  iirincip;iilv  tli'-t     1 


EATIONALE  OV  rilALLIc;  AV01J!-HIP. 


no3 


To  tlio  moral  ideal  of  tiio  prosont  ago.  an  idoul  do- 
livc'd  Iroin  atujuired  habit,  not  iVoiii  nature,  [)haHic  wor- 
.sliil»  will  doubtless  appear  re[)ulsive  and  imU'lieati'  in 
the  extreme.  It  was,  neverthless,  the  most  natural  form 
(»r  worsbi[)  that  the  primitive  man  could  ado[)t;  for  him 
the  svmbol  had  no  impure  meaninji',  and  was  assoeinted 
with  none  of  the  distiustinii' excesses  by  means  of  which, 
as  he  became  more  sophisticated,  he  converted  his  rever- 
ence of  Nature  into  a  worship  of  Lust. 

What  could  be  more  natural  than  that  he  should  sym- 
bolize th(?  fecundatin,i;'  principle,  the  creative  j)ower.  by 
the  innnediate  cause  of  repnxhiction,  or  as  he  doubtless 
took  it,  of  creation,  the  phallus.  JIo  recognized  no 
iiiH)urity  or  licentiousness  in  the  moderate  and  regular 
gi'atification  of  any  natural  appetite;  nor  did  it  si'em  to 
him  that  the  organs  of  one  si)ecics  of  enjoyment  were 
iKitmally  to  be  considered  as  subjects  of  shame  and  con- 
cealment more  than  those  of  another.  As  I'ayne  Knight 
remarks  of  the  ancient  nations  of  the  old  world:  "In 
nil  age.  therefore,  when  no  prejudices  of  artificial  de- 
ci'iicv  existed,  what  more  just  and  natural  imaue  could 
tluy  find,  by  which  to  ox[)ress  their  idea  of  the  benell- 
ci'iit  power  of  the  great  Creator  than  that  organ  which 
endowed  them  with  the  power  of  procreation,  and  niiido 
thiMii  partakers,  not  only  of  the  felicity  of  the  Deity, 
liiit  of  his  great  characteristic  attribute,  that  of  nuil- 
tiplying  his  own  image,  communicating  his  blessings,  and 
i'xtending  them  to  the  generations  vet  unborn."  Xoth- 
iiig  natural  was  to  them  olVensively  obscene,  ^^dlen  the 
Mgyptian  matrons  touched  the  phallus  they  did  so  with 
the  pure  wish  of  ()l)taining  olVs[)ring.  The  gold  ling- 
haiii  on  the  neck  of  the  Hindoo  wives  was  not  an  object 
vi'  siiaiiu'  to  tliem. 

That  the  worship  of  the  reciprocal  principles  of  nature 
was  recognized  and  practiceil  in  America,  there  is  in  my 
mind  no  doubt.  The  almost  universal  prevalence  ot  sun- 
woiship,  which  is,  as  1   have  already  intiinateil.  closely 

tUi'  StTv,  cxiivcssr.d  ill  11   vixricty  <if  wav.-;.  u-id  liv  ii   iiiu'.titu  Ic  of  fiinciful 
n.iiufs.''  Uiithu  Gods  of  Gruect;,  itilij,  and  liaihi,  i>.  '2i'6. 


501 


GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  HEIXG-^,  AXD  WOllSIIIP. 


,|E    I. 


■!     M 


3S 


ooniiortcd  with  i)liiillio  I'itcs.  would  ulono  go  ftii*  to  prov(! 
this,  hut  Jill  iiccoiiiit  ot"  cortiiiii  niiiteriiil  relics  Jiiid  well 
known  (nistoms  is  still  nioi'c  satislactorv  cvidonco. 

ft/ 

In  ^'ncatan,  according  to  Stephens,  "tiie  oniiunents 
upon  the  external  cornice  of  several  large  huildin,i:s 
actuidly  consisted  of  mexihra  conjuiida  hi  coifK,  too 
plainly  sculptured  to  ))e  uiisundersto(jd.  And.  if  this 
were  not  sullicient  testimony,  more  was  found  in  tiie 
isolated  iind  scattered  re[)ivsentations  of  the  nunnhrinu 
rirlk,  so  accurate  that  even  the  Indians  recognised  the 
ohject,  and  invited  the  attention  of  AFr  Catherwood  to 
the  oriti'inals  of  some  of  his  drawings  as  yet  unpul)- 
lished/' 

The  scul[)turod  pillars  to  l)e  seen  at  Copjui  and  other 
ruins  in  I'entral  America,  which  are  acknowledged  to 
he  connected  with  sun  worshii).  are  verv  sinnlar  to 
the  sculptured  phallus-pillars  of  tlie  East/-"     Mr.  S(pi 

120  'This  snrr.<pstinn  was  first  pnlilicly  iiiadi' in  a  oomniniiicntion  ic.iil.' 
siiys  S(jiiici',  Sirii'id  Sijiiih(}l,  p.  t'.*,  'licforc  tlu- Aiiicriciui  Etliiio.o^icil  Sm-iity, 
1)V  a  (listiiii^'iiishftl  iiR'iiilici-  of  tliat  1)  i(ly:  fniiii  wliicii  tlic  f'lllDuiiit,'  ]i,issa_;i  h 
ar,!  LXlrai'tt  il.  Aftor  iioticiii;^'  si'vcral  lacts  tciuliiiL;  to  show  the  loi-aicr  i\- 
istcnci'  of  I'hallic  \vorshi|)   in    Am  vica,  (lie  aiiilior  of  the  jiajxr  iii'Mcci  ils 

i)W  to  ('(iitral  Aiiurica.  Ipoii  a  piiusal 
,ii'  fcllow-iiu'iiiht'is,  Jlfssrs.  Sti  iiluiis  ami 
('atlii'rwood,  into  Gnatcina'a  aiiil  the  central  territories  of  the  Com- 
tiueiit,  I  was  forcibly  struck  with  tiie  iiionolitliic  idols  of  <'o|iaii. 
We  liuew  notliiliL,'  Ixfore,  save  of  .Mexican,  Pulenqne,  and  IMii;  1 
leuiains;  and  those  of  Copan  apiicared  to  mo  to  be  unlike  tliem  all, 
all!  probably  of  an  older  dale.  My  reading,' furnishes  nie  witii  but  one  pa- 
iidel  lo  those  siiiLtiilar  monolithic  sciil|itnres,  and  that  was  seen  in  Ceylon,  in 
IT'.dl,  by  Captain  I'olin  A[cKen/ie,  and  desciibeil  in  the  tJth  voliliiie  of  lie) 
Asiatic  Keseiirches.  As  tin-  descriiition  is  short,  I  transcribe  it:  "The  ti^'iiro 
is  cut  •lUt  of  stone  in  n-Uevo;  lnU  the  whole  is  sunk  in  a  hollow,  scooped  oiil. 


Id- 


as     folk 


-••W. 


)f    the    tirst    joiimev     o 


ho  that  it 


lefeiid.'d  f 


run  mp 


irv  on  the  sides.  It  mav  be  about  fourtc'  n  f>  •  t 


h  t,'h,  the  c(mntenanco  wild,  a  full  round  visaL;e,    the    eyes    laiiJe,    the    n 


rot, lid  and  loii'';  it  has  no  bear  1;  nor  the  usual   distiiiiinishin 


,f   tl 


(reiiloi,  casts.      He  holds  up  both  his  hands,  with  the  foretini,'ei s  and  lliuail. 
Iress  is  liii^'h,  and  seems  ornamented  with, jewels;  oil  the  lilth 

liii^h  about  till 
th. 


b.'iu;  the  head- 

lin.;er  of  the  left  h  Hid  is  a  riiiLj;  on  tin'  arms  bracelets;  a  li 


waiit;  the  lower  dress  or  drajiery  ti^ed  wilh  a  "irdle  much  lower  tlim 
(rentoo  dress,  from  whiih  sometliiiiL;  liKc  tassels  de|('nd;  a  collar  and  o 


ir  ami  orna- 


ments on  till!  neck  and  shoulders;  and  rini,'s  seem  to  haii;4  low  frcuii  the  eiirs. 
2ii'o  appear.! lice  of  any  arms  or  weapons.  '   This  was  the  nearot  a|ipid\iuiatleu 


I  C(edd  make  to  tin   <' 


Uiai 


I  idols;  for  idols  I    took  them   to 


from  Ihe  I'aeC 


that  an  aitar  was  inv.irmlily  jilaeeil  before  them.     From  a  dose  inspection  ot 


(Is  dra«ini;s.  i  found   that  thou  .;h  no  siniile  li^ni 


,Mr.  Cith 

all  I  111'  forcLtoiii'.,'  eh  iracteristics,  yet  in  tic 

pirticular  eiiumerati'  1  iu  the  C'evloii  S('iilpture.    It  tiieii  occurreil  In  mk 


t.d 


ti;j;ures  I  could  tinil  eve  IV 

th.: 


)f  tl 


1'  most  iisu  d  svmb  )ls  of  the  I'lialhis  was  an  erect  stone,  often  in  in 


ri)'ij[h  state,  sometimes  sculptured,  and  that  no  other  olij.'ct  of  liealheii  wor- 
8uip  was  so  ofteu  shadoAed   forth  by  a  siuylu    stuliu    placed  on    end,  as  1.  o 


RELICS  OF  niALLIC  WORSHIP. 


505 


is  of  the  opinion  tliat  tlicy  niav  be  considorod  as  such, 
iiiil  the  AI)I)L'  IJnissour  takes  tlio  same  view  in  niakini;' 
tlic  plain  cylindrical  pillar  found  in  so  niaiiv  [)la(vs 
the  iv[)rcst'ntation  of  the  volcano,  the  godili'ss  of  love, 
III!  I  wlu'n(;e  it  issues  as  the  symbol  of  new  lil"e. 
Oil  another  pajio  he  terms  the  phallus  the  rrcsccnt. 
the  land  whencu  the  Xalnias  oriiiinatcd,  and  the  con- 
tint'ut   of  America   the    body 


M)me 


of  th 


le  luiiars 


Ih 


ii|ipcar  without  ornament,  as  the  p'tcoU'  at  [\\mal,  a 
rnuml  stone  of  irregular  ibrm,  which  stood  in  front  of 
niic  of  till!  ruins,  but  the  v>-orshi[)ers  of  l*riapiis  at 
Tlicspia  and  other  places  were  conlentwith  a  rude  stone 


an  nnaiic  m  ear 


Ivt 


unv 


In  M 


exico   accoi'din^'  to 


(iaiua,    the    ))residing    god    of    s[)ring,    Xo[)ancali'huey 
Tlalloc.  was  olten  represented  without    a    human    body 


li;i\nm'  ms 


tead 


pilaster  or  s(|uare   oohunn.    upon   a 


jii'ilestal  covered  with  various  .^culiitured  designs.'--  In 
IMnuco  imanes  of  the  uenerative  oruans  were  kei)t  in  the 
lfiin)Ies  as  objects  of  worship,  and  statues  rei)resenting 
iiii'U  inul  women  perfoi'ining  the  sexual  act  in  \ari()us 
postui'es  .stood  in  the  tem[)le-courts.'"''  Xear  Laguna  de 
Ti'i'ininos,  on  the  coast  of  Yucatan.  (Jrijalva  found  im- 
;iii'.s  of  men  connnitting  a(;ts  of  indesci'ihahle  beastliness, 
while  close  by  lav  the  bodies  of  victims  recenth"  sacri- 


lii'cd 


in  their  honor, 


iji 


riie  united  .symbols  of  the  sexual 


Tli:it  tlio  \vnvs1ii]i  of   fho  rrinpns.  [T.iiiL;liiiin]  txistcil   in  dyV 


li:is  I  .111,'  siiRT  l)cfii  Siitisfai-toi'ily  t-stalilislicil;  iiiid  liincc  I  wus  Inl  to  suspect 
t.iat  tlirsc  iiioiiiiiiifiits  at  Cii|)aii,  liiiL,'lit  In;  vrstim'S  of   ii  similar  id.ilatrv.     A 


1    U 


liuilii  f  iiisp'ctiuii   coiitiriiii'il   my  siispicioiis;  I'oi,  us   1    sn|)|i 

s.-iilpturcil  (111  tlic  Aiiit'fiiMli  ruins  the  <ir''aus  of  ''fiiriMtiuu,  ainl   on  the  baik 


id 


(l|  on 


.f    til 


.MllhU.MllS    I'L'lativi'     to     UtclilK 


ill.    liowi'vcr.  have    waiiti'd    eiitii' 


ilidt' 


t'XistlllCl'.    iiaitunlioii,    (  tr 


[ 


ill  tll<'    cni'llctllrss  of  mV 


s!l>|iii'iiiiis,  had  the  iiiatti'i' nsti'd  Inn,'.     (.)ii   the  nturii  of  Messrs.  St. i  liens 
iuil  t'atlieruiiod  from  their  s  coud  exiieditioii,  every  doubt  of  tliu    fxisteuco 


(il 


liallie  wcu'sliip,  osjic'crillv 

1-1  V'"'''''  />''"'■'-■•<•,  pp.  I'.M.  :{0i;  >•, 


liti 
in  Yucatan,  was  rem 


d. 


/.. 


•n   1/  tiilllK 


I,  Ih 


HI'  r  s  .^iriiiii 


(I  Si/)iihol,  pp.  -IT-.^I). 


i-^i  in   V 
t;li  iui.iiiiini  fra 
sipiM  la  I 


'OS  I  ii'ilni.t.  ]iart  i.,  p 


o  and   other  iirovinccs    '  a.loraiio    il  lueinlMo   <die   ))iiitano 
.V   lo  teiiLjoiio  nella  liieschita,  \-  juisto  sinii  he  lite 

lodi  (Ii   piacere  eho 


iaz/.a  ilisieiiie  con  le  iin,ii,'ini  de  riliciio  di  tntii  ii 
nil)  esscie   f r  I  rhiioiiio  \-  la  donna.  .V  ^,'li  h.iiiiio  di  ritratto  con  le  ean 
di  al/ate  in  diuersi   modi.'    H'liitiniif  fill  t  ji' r  \-n  </  nUridtDiin)  ill  ^I'lnur 
'i(  lii'l  I  C.irlt'sv,  in  H'linush),  Xnriiiiiliiiiii.  toui.  iii..  fol.  .'!tl7. 
I'l  •  llalla 


litre  viios  arlioles  vu  idoiillo  de  oro  v  muchos  de  liaiio.  dos 


lelalires  de  iia 


cai 


lali-'ando  viio  sol  ire  otn 


fuel'  Sodonia,  v  otro  de  tiena 


f'l/i  U  coll  aiiilias  nianos  alo  suyo,  (pie  lo  tenia  retajado,  coiiio  sou  I'asi  tudos 


ilios  de  Vuciitaii. '  Gonuiru,  Hist.  Lai.,  fol.  5S. 


500  GODS,  SUPERNATURAL  UEIXGS,  AND  WORSHIP. 


r,  ; 


m 


.'it  I 


:l 


orjiiiiis  were  pul^licly  ^vorshiped  in  Tlascala,  and  in  the 
month  of  (^uoclioUi  a  jinind  i'ostival  waslii'ld  inlionoi'ot" 
Xocliiqiictzid,  Xodiitecatl,  and  Tlazoltootl.  goddosscs  ol' 
t^cnsiiul  (U'lijihts,  wlicn  tlio  prostitutes  and  yonnt:"  riicii 
a(lirK!tt'd  to  sodomy  were  allowed  to  solicit  (Mistoin  on  the 
piiltlic  stivets/-'"  On  Zapatero  Islaiul,  aronnd  Lake 
Xi(!arauiia.  and  in  Costa  Kica,  a  nnmher  of  idols  have 
been  fouml  of  wbicli  the  disproiM)rtionately  largo  rncm- 
hririii  f/('iier<iflon!s  virile  in  ererfiotie  was  the  most  jiromiiu'iit 
J'eature.  Palacio  relates  that  at  Cezori,  in  Iloiidiiras. 
the  natives  ofVered  hUxxl  drawn  from  the  ori-ans  of  i;viu'- 
ration  and  circumcised  boys  before  an  idol  called  Icela- 
ca,  which  was  simply  a  I'ound  stone/""  with  two  laces 
and  a  number  (jf  ayes,  and  was  supposed  to  know  all 
things,  past,  present,  and  future.'"^  The  frecpient  occur- 
rence Ol"  the  cross,  which  has  served  in  so  many  and 
such  widely  separated  parts  of  the  earth  as  the  symbol  of 
the  liie-giving,  creative,  and  fertilizing  pi'incii)le  in  na- 
ture, is.  pcrha[)s,  one  of  the  most  striking  evidences  of 
the  former  recognition  of  the  reciprocal  princi[)lcs  nt' 
]iature  by  the  Americans;  especially  when  we  remenilur 
thiit  the  Mexican  name  for  the  emblem.  tonaca(jualmitl, 
signifies  'tree  of  one  life,  or  llesh.' ^-'*  Of  two  ten  a 
cotta  relics  Ibund  at  Ococingo,  in  tlic  state  of  C'liia|ia<. 
one  would  c^'rtainly  attract  the  attention  of  any  one  who 
had  investigated  the  sulyect  of  phallic  worship  or  liml 
seen  the  phallic  amulets  and  ornaments  of  the  oM 
woi'ld.'-'  In  the  Museum  at  Mexico  are  two  suial' 
images  which  were  evidently  used  as  ornaments,  llacii 
of  these  represents  a  human  figure  in  a  crouching  pos- 
ture, clasping  with  both  hands  an  enormous  phallii-. 
Col.  Uraiitz  Slaver  kindlv  showed  me  drawinus  of  these 
made  by  himself.  One  of  these  figures  is  reproduceil  m 
another  Aolume  of  this  work. 


m 

m 


i2''Si'p  vol.  ii  ,  ]ip.  3,11-7,  conrorninc;  tins  festival. 

'-''  •  111  iiloo  (If  j)icilr,i  vcdniido,'  which  may  iiifiiu  a  '  cyliiulrieal  stniii , 
ns  the  tiiinslattir  of  I'alucio's  Caiin  has  reiuliivd  it. 

'-'"   I'nhlr'ii,,   I  '((/■/'(,  p.  HI. 

'■-'*  C.iiic  riiiiij,'  tile  cKiss  ill  Aiiii'iica,  sec  lliis  vol.  pp. 

129  I  i-cfor  to  the  left  hand  liyiiie  iu  the  cut  ou  p.  ;M8,  vol.  iv.,  of  His 


THALLIC  RITES. 


B07 


Tlic  ri[)il('s  iil)staino(l  from  tlicir  wives  for  four  diiym 


iivvioiis  to  sowiiiir.  in  on 


Ut  t 


O    IIK 


lull- 


('    111 


tl 


U'  iM:in 


till 


iii't  to  tlio  fullest  extent  on  the  eve  of  tliiit  diu'.  evidcntlv 
uitli  ii  view  to  initiate  or  urge  the  fecnintlatiiig  powers  of 
iiiitiire.  It  is  even  said  tluit  certain  persons  were  aj)- 
jioiiited  to  perform  the  sexual  act  at  the  inonK'iit  of 
l>l;iiitini''  the  first  seed.  During  the  hitter  cold  nights 
i)t' the  11  vpi'rhorean  winter,  the  Aleuts,  hoth  men  and 
w(»iii(>n,  joined  hands  in  the  open  air  and  whirled  jum- 
i'ectlv  naked  round  certain  idols,  lighted  only  l^y  the 
p;ile  moon.  The  spirit  was  sui)posed  to  hallow  the  dance 
with  his  presence.  There  certainly  could  have'  heen 
no  licentious  element  in  this  ceremony,  for  setting  aside 
tlie  discomfort  of  dancing  naked  with  the  thermometer 
lit  zero,  we  read  that  the  dancers  were  hlindfolded,  and 
that  decorum  was  strictly  enforced.  In  Xicaragua, 
iiiai/e  s[)rinkled  with  hlood  drawn  from  the  genitals  was 


ri".:arded  as  sacred  food, 


l:iu 


The  custom  of  drawinn'  hlood 


IViiiii  this  part  of  the  hody  was  ohserved  as  a  religious 
rite  hy  almost  every  trihe  from  Mexico  to  Panama, 
tliuiigh  this,  of  course,  does  not  prove  that  it  was  in  all 
cisrs  cnunected  with  phallic  worship.  Circumcision  is 
regarded  hy  Sijuier  as  a  phallic  rite,  hut  ther(^  is  not 
Miilicient  testimony  to  support  this  view.  'JV/catliiJoca, 
tlir  chief  god  of  the  Xahuas,  who  has  heen  i'recjuently 
identified  with  the  sun,  was  adored  as  a  love-god.  accord- 
iiiLi  to  l)()turini.  who  adds  that  the  Xahua  Lothai'ios  ludd 
disonlerlv  festivals  in  his  honor,  to  induce  him  to  favor 


th 


KMr  desiiius 


i:tl 


Oru'ies.  characteri'/.ed   hv  the  iirossest 


liiciitiousness  are  nu't  with  at  diiK'reiit  places  along  the 
coast,  as  among  the  Xootkas.  the  l'[)perand  Lower  ("ali- 
I'oi'iiiaiis.  in  Sinaloa,  Xicaragua,,  and  especially  in  Yuca- 
tan, u  here  evary  festival  ended  in  a  deluvuch.  Dui-ing 
a  <'('rtain  annual  festival  held  in  Xicaragua.  women,  of 
wiiatever  condition,    could  abandon  themselves  to  the 


\vink.  Fdv  cxjuniilos  of  tlie  amnlits  iiiciitioned,  soe  illiistratiniis  in  I'iiyiio 
KaJLilit's  Wuraliii)  iif  I'r'niiiiiK. 

'■•"  Sic  vol.  i.,  of  this  work,  p.  0:);  Or'uih),  Hist.  Gfn.,  toiii.  iv.,  p  IS; 
S'f  vol   ii..  ,,f  tliis  W(vi-1;.  ]<\).  71'.'--iO. 

'"  llutiirlid,  ihn,  1>-  I'i;  S0(,'  also  this  v.iliiiiio,  jip.  2i:!-l. 


COS 


CODA,  S'JPEUN.VTrRAL  DEIX03,  AND  WORSHIP. 


cinhriice  of  wlioinovcr  tliev  pleased,   witliout   incuniiij,- 
•any  di^im'tice.''- 

Tlie  least  of  the  ^[exicim  moiitli  Xoeotlluiet/in.  '  fiill. 
or  inatiii'itv  of  fruit,'  is  to  me  a  most  strikiii.ti'  evidence 
of  the  former  existeneo  of  pliaHic  worshi[>.  or  at  Ica.-t 
reeoiiuition  of  tlie  feeiindatiiig  })rinci[)lo  in  nature.  I 
will,  however,  leave  the  reader  to  draw  his  own  conclu- 
sions. This  feast  of  the  'maturity  of  fruit'  was  dcdi- 
(^ated  to  Xiiditeeutli,  pxl  of  fuv.  and,  therefore,  of  I'ertil- 
ity,  or  feiMuidity.  The  i)i-in('i[)al  feature  of  the  least 
was  a  tall,  straight  tr«'0,  which  was  stripped  of  all  its 


"2  Sco  vol.  i..  of  this  work,  pp.  200,  411.  ."fifi-fi;  vol.  ii..  p.  07(5,  and  iic- 
ooiinf  (if  Yiicatco  fi'iistH  in  cliii]).  xxii.  Jii  citing,' these  brutish  oijjiis  1  di.iiwt 
presiinic,  Of  wish  to  Mssert,  thiit  they  were  in  iiiiy  way  cniURcteil  with  ]ih,illiis 
worsliii),  or  iiuleeil,  that  thi're  was  aiiytliiii^,'  of  >\  relii,'ioiis  nature  in  tiiciii. 
Still.  .IS  they  eerlainly  were  imlulj^eil  in  diiriiit,'.  or  iumn  diately  after  llie  '^Vt  id 
riliutioiis  festivals,  and  as  we  luiow  how  the  pliallie  eidt  de'^enerated  froia  its 
oii^jin  il  purity  into  just  sueh  bestiality  in  (iieece  and  Itoine,  1  have  tlioii;4lit 
it  well  to  mention  them.  There  is  nnuh  tintli  in  the  f(dlouin^;  reni:irks  eu 
this  point,  by  Mr.  ISrinton,  though  wilii  his  statement  that  tin;  jiroofs  i,f  a 
recoj^Miiti  in  of  the  feeuiidatili;^' jjhueiiile  iu  Nature  by  th' Anierieans  are  "idln- 
get!ier  wanlini,','  I  cannot  ai^ree.  lie  says:  '  There  is  no  evdund  whatevei-  to 
invest  thi'se  (libauehes  with  any  recondite  nieaniiii,'.  They  are  simily  indi- 
citions  of  the  thorou^'h  and  utter  inuiiorality  which  jirevailed  thronu'linut 
tlii^  rai'e.  And  a  still  mcjre  disj^ustinj.;  jiroof  of  it  is  seen  in  the  fncpu  ui  a|i- 
jpear.uno  anions!  diver.so  tribes  of  men  dressi'd  as  women  and  yielding'  tin  lu- 
Kelves  to  indescribable  vic(!s.  Tlu're  was  at  first  nothing  of  a  reliui'ms  natuie 
ill  sucli  cxliibitiou.s.  Lascivious  ]iriests  chose  iit  times  to  invt  st  them  with 
some  such  meaning ...  The  pretended  phallic  worship  of  the  Natchez  and 
of  Culhuacan,  cited  by  the  Abbe  Brasseiir,  rests  on  no  good  autliority, 
and  if  true,  is  like  that  of  the  Huastecs  of  Panuco,  nothing  but  an  unrc- 
Ktraincd  and  boundless  profligacy  which  it  were  an  absurdity  to  cm  11  a 
religion.  That  which  ^Ir.  Stephens  attempts  to  show  existed  once  in  Yuca- 
tan, rests  entirely  by  his  own  statenicnt  on  a  fancied  resemblance  of  no  vaiie' 
whatever,  and  the  arguments  of  Latitaii  to  tin;  same  effect  are(p;ite  insutliiii  lit. 
There  is  a  decided  indecency  in  the  remains  of  ancient  .\meiican  art  esi"  ci- 
ftUy  in  I'eru,  (Meyen)  and  great  lubricity  iu  nniny  ceremonies,  but  the  ]'iei  f 
is  altogether  wanting  to  bind  these  with  the  recognition  of  ficund.itiii'.,'  priici- 
jile  throughout  nature,  or,  indeed,  to  supjiose  for  them  any  litiier  oii;4in  than 
tlie  proni|itings  of  an  iiniiure  fancy.  I  evn  doulit  whether  they  oiteii  r'  - 
ferred  to  Hre  as  the  deity  of  sexual  lovo.  ]iy  a  flight  of  fancy  iiis]iired  hy  a 
study  (jf  orii'iital  mythidogy,  the  worshi])  of  the  riHiprocal  priiici|ile  in  Ame- 
rica has  been  connected  with  that  of  tht>  sun  and  moon,  as  the  )iriiiiiiiv.' 
pair  from  whose  fecund  union  all  creatures  proceeded.  It  is  sulliciriit  to 
Siiy  if  such  a  mvth  exists  among  the  Imlians  whirh  is  cpiestioiiabh'  -  it  jn-- 
tiiies  no  such  deduction;  that  th(,'  nnxui  is  often  mcutioiieil  in  their  laiig^ia:^<i 
merely  as  the  "night  sun;"  and  that  in  such  important  slocks  as  the  In- 
(piois,  Ath.ipascas,  Cherokees,  and  Tupis,  the  sun  is  s.dd  to  be  a  fen. inline 
noun;  while  the  myths  reiiresont  them  more  frecjuently  as  brother  and  sisic  r 
than  as  m  ;ii  and  wife;  nor  did  at  le.ist  th(>  noithern  tribes  regard  the  sun  a  ; 
the  cause  of  fecundity  ill  nature  at  :dl,  but  solely  asg'viiif,'  light  and  warmth.' 
Mi/lhs,  PI).  liJ-oU;  .S'/ioo.'c/'tyfs  Arch.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  IID-IT. 


niALLir  iirrns. 


609 


Iniinolios  except  tlioso  close  to  tlio  top  ami  set  up  in  the 
court  of  the  tein[)le.  WitJjin  a  few  I'eet  ol"  its  top  a  cross- 
vanl  thirty  teet  long  was  lasteiied;  thus  a  perie(;t  cross 
was  Ibrined.  A))OVo  all,  a  dough  image  of  the  god  of 
i\\v  ctu'iously  divssed  was  fixed.  After  certain  lioirihlo 
Kiciifices  had  ht'en  made  to  tiie  deity  of  the  day.  the 
jM'ople  assond)led  ahout  the  pole,  and  the  youth  scram- 
Idi'd  up  for  the  image,  which  they  hroke  in  i)iec(>s  and 
scattered  upon  the  ground.'"  A  great  munher  of  simi- 
liir  analogies  may  he  detected  in  the  rites  and  custcjms  ot' 
11k'  pe()i)le.  and  it  is  almost  reluctantly  that  1  refrain  from 
giving  my  views  in  full.  1  have  mad«!  it  my  aim,  how- 
ever, to  deal  with  facts,  and  leave  si)eculation  to  others. 
Those  who  wish  to  thoroughly  investigate  this  most  in- 
teresting sultject,  camiot  do  hetter  than  stud}'  Mr  S(iuiei''H 
learned  and  exhaustive  treatise  on  the  Serpent  ^^3  nibol. 

i^'i  Fur  a  full  uccouut  of  this  fuust  buu  vol.  ii.,  of  this  work,  pp.  329-30. 


]M 


hS^' 


■'I 


CHAPTER  XII. 


FUTURE   STATE. 

Aboriginal  Idkas  of  FrxrRK  —  Genkrai.  Corc'TTir.Ns  of  Soui.-~Fr-Tri:K 
Statk  of  tuk  Alki'th,  (.'ukpkwvaxh,  Nativks  at  Miliiaxk  Soi'nu.  and 
Okanaganh  —  Hapi'y  Land  of  thk  Salish  and  Chixooks  -((ixcKi'iinNs 

OF   HkAVEX    and    Ih.l.l,   OF   THK    NkZ    PkkL'KS,    Fl.ATlIKAlJS,    AM)    IImi   \)IS 

— The  Healms  ;)F  QrAWTEAiiT  axd  Chayhki; — l>i:i,ii  is  dP  the  Sunmiiis. 
Clallajis,  axi>  1'knd  i>'(1ueii.les--The  FrrriiK  Siatk  of  mik  Cmi- 
founian  and  Nevada  Tribes,  Comaxches,  Pcehi-os,  Nava.ios,  Ai'A(  his, 
Moyuis,  Mariooi'as,  Yl'Mvs,  axd  oTiiEiis — The  Sin  IIoise  uf  ihk  .Mi  xi- 

CAXS—  'I'l-ALOCAX    AXD   MuTI.AX- -t'dNDITIoX    OI'   THE    l^EAD    -JolliNKl     OF 

THE  Dead— Ft-'CRE  of  the  Tla^caltecs  axd  other  Xaiions. 

The  hope,  or  at  10..:-:^  tlio  oxpoctation  of  inunortiilitv .  is 
universal  aiiio'iii'  men.  The  iiiiiid  instinctively  shrinks 
IVoni  the  thoujiht  of  utter  anuihiliition.  and  ever  ilin-s 
t(j  the  hope  of  a  fntinv  which  shall  ])e  hetter  thiii 
the  jtresent.  Hut  as  mans  ideal  of  sujirenie  liai»|rnir>s 
tlepeUils  upon  his  cnltnre.  tastes,  and  condition  in  this 
life.  Ave  (ind  ainonj;'  dilferent  [leople  Mid.c-ly<lilleriri,i'.  con- 
ceptions of  a  future,  'fhe  intellectual  (jrei'k  inokcil  li  r- 
Avard  to  the  enjoynient  of  less  gross  and  mere  \arird 
pleasures  in  his  l']lysian  Fields,  than  the  sensual  Miissul- 
inaii.  whose  jjaradise  was  merely  a  place  where  hriulit- 
<y  ed  hoiu'is  could  administer  to  his  every  want,  or  tlic 
iierce  N'ikinu'  whose  Valhalla  was  a  scene  of  citntinn  I 
gluttony  and  stril'e,  of  altei'nate  hi'wing  in  pieces  anl 
swilling  of  mead. 

It  has  heen  supposed  b^'  some  that  the  idea  of  future 

(5U1) 


IDEAS  OF  rUTUKE. 


611 


]innislimGiita,n{l  rowjinl  was  imknown  to  the  Aiucricaiis.^ 
This  is  OL'rtiiinly  fui  error,  lor  some  of  the  I'ucilie  (Vnist 
tiil)es  hail  very  delinite  ideas  oi'  I'liture  relrihiition,  ami 
jil'.iuist  all,  in  siip|X)sinj''  that  the  manner  of  (l<'iith  in- 
j|iK'ii('e(l  the  future  .state  of  the  deceased,  im[)lie(l  a  belief 
ill  fiitiive  reward,  at  least.  The  slave,  too.  who  was 
Miciifu'ed  on  the  <rrave  of  his  mast^  r,  was  thoU!j.ht  to  earn 
])\  liis  devotion,  enforced  though  it  miiiht  be.  a  pa>s[)ort 
to  the  ri'alius  of  eternal  joy;  had  there  biH'U  no  less 
blissful  bourne  this  i)rospective  reward  for  fidelity  would 
have  bt'en  manifestly  superlluous. 

The  future  life  of  these  [)eo[)le  "was  shar[)ly  defined. 


ill! 


was  o 


f  th 


le   eartli.    eartu\ 


th 


In  it 


s  most  connnon 


1 1'.iiH  it  was  merelv  eai 


•th-lil 


inorta 


1  ilb 


Th 


e.  more  or 
I, 


less  fret'  fr( 


)ni 


le  soul  was  subject  to  t!ie  sauic  wants  as 
thi'  body,  and  must  be  su[)plied  by  the  same  means.  In 
fjict.  the  pa;ian's  conce[)tion  of  heaven  was  nuicli  more 
clearly  delincd  than  the  christians,  and  the  former  must 
liavc  antici[)ated  a.  removal  ihitjier  with  a  far  less  won- 


Ui'l'lll 


i:  and  troubled  mind  than  the  latter, 


In  the  Mexican  hea\en  thei'e  were  various  di'iirees  of 
iiapliiui'ss,  and  ea:rh  was  a[)[)oinl',Ml  to  his  place  accord- 
ing to  bis  rank  and  deserts  in  this  life.  The  hiLib-born 
A\airior  who  fell  <:'k)rl;;us 
tl 


Iv  in    hattk!  did   not  meet  on 


f  111  il  tcniis  tlie   base-born  rustic  who  ( 


lied 


ni    Ins   hi'd 


Al'll    III  tJR- 


II 


ouse  ol 


tl 


le 


un.  tlie  most  bbs: 


^I'lil 


aiioi 


le  of 


tii<'  hi'a\e.  the  ordinary  a\(K'ations  of  life  were  iHit  cntirt'- 
ly  ilispcnsi'd  with,  and  after  their  simiiui:'  and  (hiuciiiii', 
th.'  man  took  up  his  bow  a.iiain.  ami  the  W(»uiaii  Ik  r  spiu- 


dii' 


iMr 


('  lowt'r  lieavens  iiosscsscd  a  less  (teLircc  ol  spU'ii- 


bappiiu'ss 


until  the  abode  of  the  iirt-at    mass  of 


illlM'      \\ 


1:1 


lio  had  lived  an  obscuri'  life  and   died  a   natu- 
I  il<alb  was  reached.     These  |im'siaHl  their  axocaticns 


h'  ii'cconceivcd  opinions,'  siys  llriiif  m,    'tli 


Oil-   111'  troroh 


pi  ■ill    IllMllS    of    thu    h 


lillall    II    coll 


11. .t 


i,t.\fi 


n  tl 


II'  Solllt    ot    (i 


full 


'(  F.vil,  1 


omI    III. 


lave  witli   like  iincoiiscioiis  error  f.ilsiliid  Ins  ilMctriiic  ol  ,i 


mil  .iliiiost  w  itiiont  ail  txi'i'iitioii   ilmwu    it  inoic  o 


f  .1  Christian  lii'aviii,  ht-l 


aiiii  iiiii^'iit  iiy 


I  SS  III   till! 

M)Wiirri  WHS  iiiiv  wrll- 


w  .rl 
•  if 


I  itotriiic  that  iiioial  tiiipituib'  was  jiiil^iil  mul  pmii-lii'd  in  tlic  ni'\t 


N 


itrast  is  ilisfovcnilili'  lutwccn 


ilai'i!  of  toniii'iits  ami  a  realm 


I  'v;   ii  ill  •  WDrst,  hut  tl  ii"',Mtive  (•asti''iCon  a\viiiti.d  tli';  liar,  tlie  eowanl 


onh   1 


■a.'  Mijtiis,  p.  'Jii 


)12 


FUTURE  STATE. 


m 


,11  ,  II 


1)V  twilitiht.  or  passed  their  time  in  a  drcamv  condition, 
or  statt!  ol"  torpor.  As  slaves  were  often  sacrificed  o\ ci' 
their  master's  jirave  that  tliev  miiilit  sei've  in  the  next 
woi'ld.  we  nnist  suppose  that  dilVerences  of  rank  were 
maintained  tliere.  The  Tlasciiitecs  sni)[)(>s('d  that  the 
(sonnnon  [tcople  were  after  death  transformed  into  hi'ctlc  s 
and  disiiustinn'  ohiects,  while  the  nohler  hecame  stars 
and  l)eautiful  hirds.  J)Ut  this  condition  was  also  inllu- 
enced  hy  the  acts  and  conduct  of  friends  of  th(MleceaM'(|. 

Sir  John  Lul)hock''  does  not  helieve  with  \\'ils(ai  ai,  1 
other  ar('h;eolot;ists  that  the  hurial  of  im[)lenu'nts  wiili 
the  dead  was  hecanse  of  any  helief  that  they  would  In; 
of  use  to  the  deceased  in  a  future  state;  hut  solely  ii^  a 
trihute  of  allection,  an  outhursl  of  that  s[)irit  of  sacrilicc 
and  oiferini:'  so  noticeahle  in  all,  Ironi  ti.e  most  savap'  Id 
the  most  civilized,  in  the  pi'esence  of  lost  hrotlieiliuml. 
friendshij).  or  love.  In  the  first  place  the  outfit  in  a 
great  majority  of  cases  is  wholly  unfit  and  inadeciuatc 
viewed  in  any  rational  scale  of  utility;  they  arc  imt 
such  as  the  dead  warrior  would  procure,  if  hy  any 
means  he  were  again  restored  to  earth  and  to  his  friends 
In  the  second  ])lace  it  was  and  is  usu;d  to  so  ellectually 
nmtilate  tlie  devoted  arms  and  utensils,  as  to  render 
them  a  mere  mockery  if  they  are  intended  for  the  rutuie 
use  of  the  dead.  It  is  easy  to  classify  this  plienomeiieii 
in  the  same  cati'iiory  with  the  deserting  or  (lestroyiiii:  of 
the  house  ol'  the  deceased,  the  refusal  to  mention  his 
name,  and  all  the  other  rude  contrivances  In*  which  tht; 
memory  of  their  sorrow  may  he  huried  out  of  their  sigM. 

Tliis  subject  may  ))e  viewed  in  another  light.  Imw- 
ever.  hy  eousideriug  that  these  Indians  sometimes  inipnti- 
si)ii'its  e\en  to  inamiuate  objects,  and  when  the  wife  np 
the  slave  is  .slain,  their  s[)ii'its  meet  the  chief  in  lln' 
futiu'e  land.  Do  they  not  also  break  the  how  and  tie 
spear  tliat  the  ghostly  weapons  may  seek  iit)o\e  ',e 
haiiils  of  their  sonu'time  owner,  not  leaving  hlni  <li- 
fenceless  amouii'  the  awful     shades.    The    nuitilation   ef 


PnhJsl.'i-h'  '/"(/iiM,  J).  139. 


THE  LOAD  TO  HEAVEN. 


313 


t 


]ie  III' 


tide.- 


i-h 


s  may  pcMMiaps  he  ivjianicii  as  a  syiiiDoiu 


1(m1 


il) 


kill- 


iiiLi.  to  release  the  soul  of  tlio  object;  the  iiiadetiuaoy  of 
the  supply  may  indicate  that  tliey  were  to  he  used  oidy 
(hu'iuii' the  journey,  or  ])re[)arator3'  state,  mo.v  perfect 
articles  l)eing  given  to  the  soul,  or  prepared   hy   it,  on 


cnternu 


the  1 


leaven  proper. 


The  slaves  sacrificed  at  the  jrrave  ])y  Mie  Aztecs  and 
Tarascos  were  .selected  from  various  trades  jnui  pi'ofes- 
siousaiid  tt)ok  with  them  the  most  (dn-rished  articles  of 
the  master,  and  the  implements  of  their  trade,  wherewith 
to  su[)|)ly  his  wants.  l'ass[M)rts  weri;  jiiven  f(;r  the  ilill'er- 
eiit  points  along  the  road,  and  a  dog  ns  guide,  'i'luis  the 
souls  of  aniuialr*  are  shown  to  havt;  entered  heivven  with 
man.  and  this  is  also  imjtlied  hy  the  belief  that  men 
wei'c  there  transformed  into  birds  and  insects,  and  that 
they  followed  the  chase.  Another  instance  whicli  seems 
to  indicate  that  the  soids  of  these  earthly  objects  wei'o 
used  merely  diu'ing  the  [)reparatory  state,  was  the  yearly 
least  given  to  departed  souls  during  the  [)eriod  that  this 
condition  endured.  After  that  they  were  lelt  to  ob- 
li\ion.  The  Miztecs  had  the  custom  of  in\iting  the 
s[tirits  to  enter  and  ])artake  ofthe  repa.stsj)read  ibr  tiiem, 
and  this  food,  the  essence  of  which  had   been    consumed 


i\  tl,   miseen  visitors,  was   regan 
The  road  to 


led 


as  sacrei 


aradise  was  re[iresented  to  be  full  of 
daii'jers  an  idea  i)robabl\'  suji'iested  to  them  b\  the 
awful  mystery  of  death,  in  the  idea  of  this  perilous 
joiiruey.  this  road  beset  with  many  dangers — storms, 
iiioiisters.  deep w. iters,  .iiid.  whirl[M)()ls  we  may  trace  a 
liclicriu  luture  retribution,  for  though  the  majority  of 
traxclers  niaiia<*;e  to  reach  their  destination  haviui; 
only  suU'ered  more  or  le>s  maltreatment  by  the  way, 
many    a  solitary,    ill-pi'o\ided    wanderer    is    omt 


\c 


WhriURM 


1  and 


prevented  from  doing  so.  In  e.vceptional 
i'a<('s.  the  j)erils  of  this  valley  of  the  shadow  o!"  death 
■lie  avoided  ])y  the  intervention  of  a  friendly  dei^y  who. 
Ileniiesdike,  hears  the  wearv  soul  strai;:ht  to  its  rest. 
Among  the  Mexicans  Teoyaomiijue,  the  consort  ol'  the 

■'Sec  V'll.  ii..  up.  OLS,  023. 
VuL.  Ill    a  J 


WM 


t ,  < . 


ill 


FUTURE  STATE. 


\v;ir-g()(l,  performed  this  good  ofHce  for  the  fallen  wov- 
run'. 

A\  itli  the  alternative  of  this  not  very  attractive  future 
l*efore  them,  it  is  natural  that  the  theory  of  metemi)syc'h()- 
sis  should  have  found  wide  and  ready  a(!ceptan('e,  for 
with  these  peojjle  it  did  not  mean  purilieation  Irom  sin, 
as  among  the  IJralnnans;  it  was  simply  the  return  of  tiie 
soul  to  the  world,  to  live  onee  more  the  old  life,  aUhough 
at  times  in  a  dilferent  and  superior  s[)here.  The  huiDuu 
form  was,  therefore,  assumed  more  often  than  that  of 
animals.  Tim  soul  generally  entered  the  i)ody  of  a 
lemale  reliitive  to  form  the  soul  oftheunhorn  infiint;  the 
likeness  t»f  the  child  to  a  deceased  friend  in  feature-  or 
])ecuHarities  lent  great  weight  to  this  belief.  This  rei'in- 
Ijodiment  was  not  limited  to  individuals;  the  Nootkas, 
i'or  instance,  accounted  for  the  existence  of  a  distant 
tribe,  s[teaking  the  same  language  as  themselves,  by 
declaring  them  to  l)e  the  incarnated  spirits  of  tlieii'  dead. 
The  [)reservation  of  the  bones  of  the  dead,  seems  in  sonic 
cases  to  be  connected  with  a  belief  in  a  resurrection  ol' 
the  body.     "^I'lie  opinion  underlying  the  various  custom 


ol  pieservation  ot  remanis,  says 


Urinton.  '"  was.   that   a 


})art  of  tlie  sold,  or  one  of  tiie  souls,  dwelt  in  the  boiu's; 
that  these  wei'e  the  seeds  which,  planted  in  the  eaitli, 
or  })reserved  unbroken  in  sale  places,  would,  in  time, 
])ut  on  once  again  a  garb  of  llesh,  and  germinate  into 
li\imi'    human  beings." 


Indeed,    a    Mexican  (reati( 


tn- 


mytli  relates  that  man  sprang  from  dead  bones.'  and  in 
(loat/acixdco  the  l)ones  were  actually  dei)osited  in  acoii- 
venieut  place,  that  the  soul  might  resume  them. 

The  most  general  idea  of  a  soul  seems  to  lia\e  been 
that  of  a  double  self,  possessing  all  the  essence  and  attii- 
butes  of  the  individual,  exce[)t  the  (;arnal  embodinicnt, 
and  indei)endent  of  the  body  in  so  far  as  it  was  able  ti» 
loaxe  it,  and  revel  in  other  scenes  or  s[)heres.  It  would 
accordingly  appear  to  another  person,  by  day  or  nigh',  as 
a  phantom,  with  recognizable  Ibrm   and   features,  and 

*  Miiths.  y.  257. 

'■>  Sec  p.  o'J,  this  volume. 


,■•  i,  1    5 


IDEAS  OF  SOUL. 


'UtlOll- 

11(1   ill 

lU'Oll- 

L>  lict'll 

iittri- 

iUH'llt. 

ll)lc  to 

would 

:lit,  as 

X,  aii;l 

leave  the  impression  of  its  visits  in  ide.is,  romenibrances, 
ordreanis.  J'iVory  mistj- outline,  every  rustle,  was  liable 
to  he  reiiiirdeil  1)V  the  undiscriininatiiiii'  ahoriiiine  as  a 
soul  on  its  wanderings,  and  the  ideasof  air,  wind,  hreath, 
sliiiduw,  soul,  were  often  re[)resented  by  the  same  word. 
Tlie  I"]skiino  word  ^v7A^  signifies  air,  wind,  and  conveys 
the  idea  of  world,  mind;  /'Ov//?/',  means  soul,  shadow. 
The  Yakima  word  for  wind  and  life  contains  the  same 
root;  the  Aztec  eJtertitl  signifies  wind,  air,  life,  soul, 
f-iiadow;  in  (Quiche  the  soul  bears  the  name  of  iKttuh^ 
f-hadow;  the  Nicaraguans  think  that  it  is  yuliri,  the 
l)reath,  which  goes  to  heaven."  !^ome  hold  that  man 
lias  several  souls,  one  of  whicli  goes  to  lieaNcn, 
the  others  remain  with  the  body,  and  hover  about 
their  Ibrmer  home,  'i'lie  ^^e.\icalls  and  (^)iiich('s  re- 
ceived a  soul  after  death  from  a  stone  placed  between 
the  lips  for  that  i)ur[)ose,  which  also  served  for  heart, 
the  seat  'of  the  soul;^  this  was  buried  with  the  re- 
mains. The  custom  of  eating  the  llesli  of  brave  ene- 
mies in  order  to  inherit  their  virtues,  points  to  a  l)elief 
in  the  existence  of  another  soul  or  vital  (piality  in  the 
coriisc. 


.er 


■^ome  Oregon  tribes  gave  a  soul  to  every  men 
of  the  body.  A  ])liirality  of  souls  is  also  im[>lie(i  by 
the  belief  in  soul-wandering  during  sleep,  ibr  is  not  the 
holy  animate  though  the  soul  be  separated  IVom  it  ?  yet 
the  soul  [iroper  could  not  remain  away  IVom  the  body 
h  'voud  a  certain  time,  lest  the  weaker  soul  that  remained 
should  liiil  to  sustain  life. 

\\  ith  the  many  contradictions  and  vague  statements 
lieibre  ns,  it  must  lie  admitted  that  the  jihrase  '"  imiiior- 
tality  of  the  soul"  is  often  misleading.  Tylor  even  con- 
siders it  doubtful  "  how  lar  the  lower  ])sychology  enter- 
tains iit  all  an  absolute  coiieei»tioii  of  immortalit\",  for  iKist 


I' 


and  future  fade  soon  into  utter  vagueness  as  the  savage 
i;und  quits  the  present  to  explore  them."'* 

^  O-h'ih^  Ilisl.  Xlc,  in  Ti rn'inx-^owpanf!,  ^'".'/•.  si'rie  ii..  toiii.  iii.  |).  I!")." 
Pj'i-<  hinni'M,  Si)iti:  H  ikr  Azte(%  Spr.,  \>.  71;  Id.,  <'  tsiiinii,  ]>.  l")',!;  Jlrast'iitri.le 
li'i'ii' .nunj,  (Innii.  Qnirhf'.  p.  liMl;   liiinliin's  Myths,  p,  VJ-o2,  2IJ5. 

'  \'iil.  ii..  pp.  Cdi,  7',);),  of  tills  \v(ji-k. 

•''  I'riin.  Cult.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  '^'1. 


i\ 


l:fl 
I*'  f 


li 


DIG 


FUTURE  STATE. 


Some   ti'ibos  among  tlio  TTypcrhoroan.s   actually  dis- 
boliovod  in  a  future  existence,  while   others  hi'ld    the 
doctrine  of  a  future  reward  and  punishment.     The  con- 
ceptions of  a  soul  were  well  defined  however;  the  Thliu- 
keets  supposed  it  to  enter  the  spirit-world,  among  the 
?/e/'S,  on  being  released  from  the  body.     The  braves  who 
had  fallen  in  battle,  or  had  been  nnu'dered,  became  /><- 
yeks, '  upper  ones, '  and  went  to  dwell  in  the  north,  wheie 
the  aurora  borealis,  omen  of  war,  flashes  in  reflection  fVoiu 
the  lights  which  illuminate  their  dances;  so  at  least  the 
Eskimos  regard  it.'''     Those  who  died  a  natural  dejith 
became  tfU'eeyeks,  land-spirits,  and  (('keeijeks,  sea-s})irits. 
and  dwelt  in  takaiikoii  ,  doubtless  situated  in  the  centre 
of  the  earth,'"  the  road  to  wli'  h  was  watered,  and  mude 
smooth  by  the  tears  of  relatives,  but  if  too  nnich  cryiui: 
was  indulged  in,  it  became  swampy  and  difficult  to  travel. 
The  tiikee>eks  and  tc'keeyeks  appear  to  have  attached 
themselves  as  guardian  s[)irits  to  the  living,  and  were 
luider  the  control  of  the    shamans,  before  whom  tlicy 
came  in  the  form  of  land  and  sea  animals,  to  do  their 
bidding  and  reveal  the  past  and  future."     The  keeyeks 
wei'e  evidently  above  the  conjuration  of  the  sorcereis. 
The  comforts  of  heaven,  like  the  road  to  it,  depended  on 
earthly  conditions;  thus,  the  body  was  l)urned  in  order 
that  it  might  be  warm  in  its  new  home.     Slaves,  how- 
ever, who  were  buried,  were  condenmed  to  freeze,  hut 
the  shamans  whose  bodies  were  also  left  to  moulder,  iind 
doubtless  power  to   avoid  such    misery.     All   lived  in 
heaven    as   on    earth,    earning  their  living  in  the  smiiic 
manner,  to  which  end  the  inn)lements  and  other  articKs 
burnt  with  them  were  brought  into  use;  wealthy  people 
appointed  two  slaves  to  be  sacrificed  at  the   pyre,  upon 
whom  devolved  the  duty  of  attending  to  their  want^. 

s  Dall's  Alaxkn,  pp.  145,  422. 

1"  Hiirrett-Leuimrd  siiys,  lu)wever:  'Those  that  die  a  natural  doatli  aio 
condeiniKMl  to  dwoll  for  ages  aiiiouj,'  the  liranchcs  of  tall  trees.'  Tna-..  p.  "it. 
'  Ciireciese  de  ali^junas  ideas  relij^ioSiis,  y  viviese  |)ersnadido  de  la  total  uiii- 
quilacion  del  hoiubre  con  la  iiinei-te. '  ,Siitil  i/  .Me,ri('(ni(i,  I'/Vc/c,  p.  cxviii.  it 
is  doubtful  whether  the;  latter  class  is  eonii)osed  of  the  spirits  of  imii.  "f 
merely  of  marine  animals.     See  this  vol.,  p.  148. 

"  Thu  Tinuohs  do  uot  regard  these  as  the  spirits  of  uieu.  Ball's  AhifL', 
p.  8S. 


METEMPSYCHOSIS. 


517 


The  sliivos  carried  tlieir  loiiji-pendiiri  doom  verv  jiliilo- 
i.:....n..     u    ;.,   ....M  i-i      if   ... v. w.......  '  l. ,>,.,.,->,.    +'l..,f   ti,,^ 


so  > 


soil 


iicallx'.   it   IS  said 


It 


ii)l)ears. 


however,   that  the 


1  had  the  o[)tioii  of  retiiniinLi'  to  this  lile,  and  as  I 
liaw  said,  <ieiierally  entered  the  hody  of  a  Teinah'  relative 
|u  foriu  the  soul  of  a  cominii'  inl'ant.  ll'the  child  resenihled 
a  deceased  iVieiid  or  relation,  this  rer'inl)odiinent  was  at 
once  recognized,  and  the  name  of  the  dead  [X'rson  was 
pi  veil  to  it.  A[etein[)sychosis  does  not  appear  to  ha\o 
heen  restricted  to  relatives  only,  for  the  Thiinkeets  wero 
ol'teii  heard  to  e\[)ressa  desire  to  ho  horn  again  into  I'ami- 
lics  distinguished  ibr  wealth  and  ])()sition,  and  even  to 
wish  to  die  .soon  in  order  to  attain  this  hliss  the  earlier." 
This  helief  in  the  transmigration  of  souls  was  widely 
siu'ead.  and  accounts  to  some  e.vtent  for  the  learlessness 
with  which  the  IIyi)erh()reaiis  contemplated  death." 
The  Tacnllies  and  Sicannis  asked  the  deci'as.'d  whether 
he  would  return  to  life  or  not.  and  the  sham;in  V\ho  put 
the  (piestion  decided  the  matter  hy  looking  at  the  naked 
hrcast  of  the  hody  through  his  fingers;  he  then  raised 
liis  hand  toward  heaven,  and  hlew  the  soul,  which  had 
a|)parently  entered  his  fingers,  into  the  air,  that  it  might 
seek  a  i)ody  to  take  j)ossessioii  of;  or  the  shaunin  placed 
his  hands  n[)on  the  head  of  one  of  the  mourners  and 
scut  the  sjiirit  into  him,  to  he  emhodied  in  his  next  olf- 
spriiig.  The  relative  thus  favored  added  the  name  of 
the  deceased  to  his  own.  If  these  things  were  not  done 
the  deceased  was  supposed  to  de[)art  to  the  (lentre  of  the 
earth  to  enjoy  happiness,  according  U)  their  estimate  of  it. 
ilu'  Keiiai  sui)[)osed  that  a  soft  twilight  reigned  i)er- 
pi'tually  in  this  place,  and  that  its  inhai)itants  pursued 
thi'ir  avocations;  while  the  living  slept  they  worked. 
The  soul  did  not,  however,  attain  perfect  rest  until  a 
liast  had  heen  given  in  its  honor,  attendeil  hv  a  distri- 
liiition  of  skins.''' 

k'nl:cliHi''s  Xcio  V'li/..  vol.  ii.,  )i.  "tl.     'Tliey  have  ft  coiifiiscd  luitioii  of 


iiiiiii.rliilitv. 


/'/.,  I).  .Vs.      Till'  Kiiiiia''iis  iilso  uscil  to  lull  ii  sliivo  on  tli 


\''  oi'  wciilthv  men.   Drill's  Musl.'i,  p.  403. 

'■  /'■'//•.s.l/.(,sA<(,  lip.  l-2->  Ii:  lihiiUii-ij.  Ethho.  Sliz.,  jij).  (',;i  T). 

"  'i'lic  ("li(|)f\vviiiis  iilsi)  lirlil  this  thi'oiy.  thoULih  tlpy  Ik'UcvmI  in  a  hoav- 


liss  (111(1  II  st.itc  (if  Jiilllisliliiclit.    Murk 


.'/■•  1' 


; 


''  Jlirlianlsuii's  Jour.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  ■lO'J-lO;  i>'uey,  :<{at.  a.  Ellt 


pp. 


107-8, 


1    \ 


51S 


FUTURE  STATE. 


DiiU,  in  speaking  of  the  Tinnelis,  to  which  fjimily  the 
TaeuHies  and  Konai  belong,  states  that  he  found  few  who 
])eheved  in  the  innnortality  of  tiie  soul,  and  none  in 
I'uture  reward  and  punishment;  any  contrary  assei'tioii 
he  characterizes  as  proceeding  from  ignorance  or  exagger- 
ation. Other  authors,  however,  in  treating  of  trilns 
situated  both  in  the  extreme  north,  and  in  the  center  of 
tiiis  I'amily,  as  the  Loucheux  and  Chepewyans,  declare 
that  good  and  wicked  were  treated  according  to  their 
deserts,  the  poor  and  rich  oi'ten  changing  lots  in  the 
other  life.  Terrible  punishment  was  sometimes  inliieted 
upon  the  wicked  in  this  world;  thus,  in  Stickeen  Iviver 
stand  several  stone  pillars,  which  are  said  to  be  the  re- 
mains of  an  evil-doing  chief  and  his  family,  whom  divine 
anger  placed  there  as  a  warning  to  others.  According 
to  Ken nicott,  the  soul,  whether  good  or  bad,  was  rec^eiNed 
])y  Chutsain,  the  spirit  of  death,  who  was,  for  this 
reason  probably,  called  the  bad  spirit.^"  The  Eskimos 
seem  to  have  believed  in  a  futiu'e  state,  for  llichardson 
relates  that  a  dying  man  whom  he  saw  at  Cumberlnml 
Inlet  declared  his  joy  at  the  ])ros[)eet  of  meeting  iiis 
children  in  the  other  world  Jind  there  living  in  bliss.  It 
is  also  a  suggestive  fact  that  implements  and  clothes 
were  buried  with  the  body,  care  being  taken  that  noth- 
ing should  press  heavily  upon  it.  The  Inrge  destruction 
of  property  practiced  by  some  Rocky  Moiuitain  tribes 
was  for  the.pur[)ose  of  obliterating  the  memory  of  the 
deceased."  The  Aleuts  believed  that  the  spirits  of  their 
relatives  attended  them  as  uood  t^enii,  and  invoked  them 
on  all  trying  occasions,  especially  in  cases  of  veiulcttd}^ 
The  Chepewyan  story  relates  that  the  soul  arrives  alter 

111;  llannon's  Jimi:,  pp.  20'J-300;  Wllh's'  Xar.,  iu  U.  S.  Ex.  Kc,  vol.  iv., 
p.  4H->. 

I''  Whi/niper's  Ahisl.ii,  ji.  ,315;  JiWc/i'/'^fc's  Vol/.,  ]).  cxxviii.;  Ilunl'islf/.  in 
SiiiilliSfiiilDi  I!'  jil..  iSCiil,  }).  ;tlS.  '  Niicli  (Iciu 'I'ddr  wunli'  iiiK'li  iliicii '  Kukii- 
giis)  l?i>;^'ritl'i'ii  j.'dci-  Mfiisch  cin 'I'l'ufil;  laswcilcii  /.ti;^'ti'  cr  sicli  <li  ii  V.  - 
Wtiiidtt'ii,  1111(1  (lass  liMttt'  (ili'mk  zil  biHliUtfU.'  JlnlinbifJ,  KUino.  >kh..  {<■  1--! 
M(icji"'>i  Vdnc.  hi.,    ip,  4-")7-S. 

1'  Vol.  i. ,  pp.  12(!-7,  of  tliis  work;  Ditnn'!<  Oivriiv},  p.  83;  SUlii)ia)i'!<  •f""i'-, 
vol.  xvi.,  p.  117:  .Si'i'iinni's  \'i>il.  Ili'ntlil,  \i>\.  ii.,  p.  (17;  Ilichiirilsini's  I'ul.  !!■  ', 
J).  'M'2.  I'lio  ]'',skiin(is  Imd  no  idea  of  'future  rewiii'd  and  puuisliiuout.'  V''  '■■>' 
Al't^i.a.  ]i.  llTi. 

•'  b'ijMijuj's  Voij.,  p.  50. 


•!      ^1 


FUTURE  OF  THE  COLUMBIAN  TRIBES. 


519 


(leatli  at  a  river  upon  uliicli  floats  a  stone  oanoo.  Tii 
this  it  oinharks  and  is  borne  hy  the  |ientlo  current  to  an 
extensive  lake  in  tlie  midst  ot"  which  is  an  enchanted 
island.  A\'hile  the  soul  is  driftiiig  toward  it,  the  actions 
of  its  life  are  examined,  and  if  the  good  predotninnte.  the 
caiioe  lands  it  on  the  shore,  where  the  senses  revel  in 
jii'Ncr-eiiding  pleasures.  ]iut  il'  the  evil  of  its  past  life 
oist-weijih  the  g<M)d,  the  stone  canoe  sinks,  leavinj:'  the 
:«j)irit-occnpant  immersed  up  to  the  chin,  there  eternally 
to  float  and  struggle,  ever  beholding  hut  never  realizing 
the  happiness  of  the  good.^''  This  }>ronounced  belief  in  a 
future  reward  and  punishment  obtained  among  several 
of  the  (Vdumbian  tribes.  The  natives  of  Millbank 
Sound  picture  it  as  two  rivers  guarded  by  huge  gates, 
and  flowing  out  of  a  dark  lake — the  gloom  of  death. 
The  good  enter  the  stream  to  the  right,  which  sparkles 
in  constant  sunshine,  and  supplies  them  Avith  an  abun- 
dance of  salmon  and  berries;  the  wicked  pass  in  to  the 
left  and  suffer  cold  and  starvation  on  its  bleak,  snow- 
clad  banks.-"  The  Okanagans  call  paradise,  or  the 
al)ode  of  the  good  spirit,  eknteh'nnl'Uhiinrd'ixt,  and  hell, 
whei'e  those  who  kill  and  steal  go,  I>'is/its(i)ii<th.  The 
torments  of  the  latter  place  are  increased  bv  an  evil 
spirit  in  human  form,  but  with  tail  and  ears  like  a,  hoi'se, 
who  jumps  about  from  tree  to  tree  Avitli  a  stick  in  his 
hand  and  belabors  the  ccmdennied.'-^ 

Some  among  the  Salish  and  Chinooks  describe  the 
hajipy  state  as  a  bright  land,  called  tniiuifh  by  the  latter, 
evidently  situated  in  the  direction  of  the  sumiy  south, 
and  abounding  in  all  good  things,  llei'c  the  soul  can 
iVNt'l  in  enjoyments,  which,  however,  de[)end  on  its 
own  exei'tions;  the  wealthy,  therefore,  take  sla\'"s  with 
them  to  ))erf()rm  the  menial  duties.  TIk'  wicked  on  the 
ether  hand  are  consigned  to  a  desolate  region  mider  the 
ciiiitrol  of  iin  evil  s[)irit.  known  as  the  ]\\iu'k  Chief.  Hiere 
to  ho  constantly  tantalized  by  the  sight  of  gau'.e,  waicr 


'■'  Uiifhviizii''n  Vol/.,  p.  cxix;  Dniiti's  (h-Kinn,  p.  104. 

'-"  It'iiin'n  Oreifon,  \)\t.  27^-^!. 

-'  ll'i.is'  Alfcii.,  {).  -88;  Ciu's  Ad  en.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  l."8. 


620 


FUTURE  STATE. 


Six  ■ 


i-Hi 


and  {\\\\  \\\nc\i  they  can  iiovor  roach.  Some  lielil  lliiit 
tanialh  Avas  gained  ])y  a  diHU'ult  road  called  ofiil/ni/i, 
Avhich  lay  along  the  Milky  \Vay,  uhilo  others  Iji'lioNcd 
that  a  canoe  took  the  soul  across  the  wiiter  that  was  sii[)- 
posed  to  sepai'ate  it  IVoin  the  land  of  the  livini:.-" 

The  Xe/-  l\'i'C('s,  Flathcads,  and  some  of  the  IlaidiiJi 
tribes  believed  that  the  wicked,  after  e.\])iating  their 
crimes  by  a  longer  or  shorter  sojourn  in  the  land  of  deso- 
hition.  were  admitted  to  the  al)ode  of  bliss.  The  lliii- 
dahs  called  the  latter  place  /'(r^'vc/',  '  above, '  within 
which  seems  to  have  heen  a  still  lu'ighter  spot  termed 
I'ooi-iickhoir^  'life  above,'  the  a])ode  of  perenniid  youth, 
whither  the  spii'it  of  the  fallen  l)rave  took  its  ihLiht. 
'I'hose  who  died  a  natural  death  were  consigned  with 
the  wicked  to  sccirii/r/i'oir,  the  pm'gatorial  depintmeitt, 
situated  in  the  forest,  there  to  be  pnrifii'd  bel'ore  enter- 
ing the  happy  keewnck.-'  The  (^ueeii  Charlotte  Isknid- 
ers  teiMned  pai'adise  "the  liap[)y  hunting-ground."  ii 
rather  strange  idea  when  we  consider  that  their  idmost 
sole  avocation  was  fishing.'"  The  Xez  Perc/s  believed 
also  in  a  pm'gatory  for  the  living,  and  that  the  beaxcrs 
were  men  condemned  to  atone  their  sins  Ijefore  they 
could  resume  the  human  forni.'^  It  seems  to  ha\e  b(  en 
undecided  whether  the  wives  and  young  children  shared 
the  fate  of  the  head  of  the  family;  the  Flatheads  e\- 
])ressed  a  belief  in  reunion,  but  that  may  have  lu'cu  after 
one  or  all  had  been  purified  in  the  intermediate  state. 
I'hose  who  sacrificed  slaves  on  the  grave,  sent  them 
alike  with  the  master  that  died  gloriously  on  the  battle- 
field, or  obseurel\'  in  his  bed. 

The  Ahts  hold  that  the  soul  inhaljits  at  once  the  heait 
and  the  head  of  man.      Some  say  that  after  death  it  will 

•i-i  Pdr/.rr's  E.rphr.  Ton>\  jip.  235,210-7;  Wilkes'  Xar.,  in  l'.  N.  Kx.  /■'i-., 
vol.  ;'.,  p.  121;  Jhtnn'a  Unyoii,  {).  IM.  The  Salisli  and  l\ud  il'Dnillis 
lii'liovcd  thut  till'  bnive  went  to  the  siin,  whilo  tlio  bad  rciiiiiiud  n  ar 
e  irtli  to  trouble  the  liviiij,',  or  ceased  to  exist.  Lord's  yat.,  vol.  ii.,  pi'  '-•'■'■ 
4J.     But  this  is  eonliadicti^l  by  other  iieeonnts. 

"  Maefui's  descriiitioii  leaves  a  doubt  whether  the  keowuck  and  kti  wncl^- 
kow  are  names  for  the  same  heaven,  or  separate.    Vane.  M.,  p.  J-JT. 

■2i  Pnole's  Q.  rhnr.  As/.,  p.  320. 

2'  C'kx's  .llrvii.,  vol.  i.,p.  2o2;  Dunn,  Oregon,  p.  318,  says,  'beavers  an  :i 
fallen  nice  uf  Indians.' 


QUAWTEAIIT  AND  CIIAYIIEU. 


r>21 


Lllll 


lU'Vr 


return  to  tho  iininiiil  fonii  fnnu  which  its  owner  ciin  trace 
his  descent;  others  that,  aceordin;^'  to  rank,  (liseinl)oilie(l 
Minis  will  li'o  to  live  with  (^)iiawteaht  or  with  ('havliei;. 
(^•iKiwteaht  inhahits  a  beanliriil  conntry  somewhere  iip 
ill  the  heavens,  thoup,h  not  directly  over  tho  earth:  a 
iioimUv  land  flowing*  witli  all  nKuuu-rof  Indian  milk  and 
liitiiev;  no  storms  there,  no  snow  nor  frost  to  bind  the 
rivers,  hut  only  warmth  and  sunshine  and  abundant 
uiiuic  and  (ish.  Here  the  chieis  live  in  tho  very  nian- 
.v'loii  of  (^)uawteaht,  and  tho  slain  in  ])attlo  live  in 
a  iiei.Lihboring  lo(l;;o,  enjoying  also  in  their  degree,  all 
the  junenities  of  tho  [jlace.  And  these  are  tho  only 
(liinrs  to  this  Valhalla  of  the  Aids;  oidy  lofty  ))irth  or  a 
ions  death  in  battle  can  conier  tho  right  of  entry 
The  souls  of  those  that  die  a  woman's  death,  in 
their  l)ed.  go  down  to  the  land  of  Chavher.  {'ha\her 
is  a  lignro  of  tlesh  without  bones — thus  reversing  our 
jii  toiial  idea  of  tho  grisly  king  of  terrors — who  is  in  tho 
tniin  of  an  old  gi'ay-bearded  man.  lie  wandei's  aiumt 
in  the  night  stealing  men's  souls,  when,  unless  the  doc- 
tors can  I'ecovor  the  soul,  tho  man  dies.  Tho  coiuitry  of 
Chavher  is  also  called  chavher.  It  resend)les  a  sub- 
terranean earth  but  is  every  way  an  inferior  country: 
tlieiv  ai-e  no  salmon  there  and  the  deer  are  wri'tchedly 
small,  while  tho  blaid<ets  are  so  thin  and  narrow  as  to 
III'  almost  useless  for  either  warmth  or  decoration.  This 
i>  why  [)eoplo  burn  blankets  when  lrn*\ing  their  friends; 
they  ciumot  boar  that  their  friend  l)o  sent  shiscring  to 
the  world  below.  Tho  dead  Aht  seems  to  ha\o  Ihh'U 
allowed  in  some  cases  to  roam  about  on  earth  in  the 
Itiiin  ofa  person  or  animal,  doing  both  good  and  e\  il.  a 
itehef  which  induced  many  to  make  coiuMliatorv  olferings 
<»t'  food  to  tho  deceased.  Some  Chinook  ti'ibes  were 
iilVaiil  to  pronounce  tho  names  of  their  dead  lest  tiny 
f'hnnld  bo  attracted  and  carry  off  souls.  This  was  es- 
liecially  I'earod  at  tho  sick-l)od.  and  tho  medicine-man 
liail  to  1)0  constantlv  on  "uard  with  his  familiars  to  frus- 


tr 


ite  such  attom[)ts 


2« 


ho 


Aht 


soi'corer  oven  sen 


t  1 


lis 


ilcnijTs  Anil.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  Gil);  vol.  i,,  p.  '2-i.i,  of  this  worl 


633 


own  soil 


1  (1 


own 


FUTURE  STATE. 


to   cIimnIut  to  rooovor  tlio  triinnt,  ii 


uliicli  lio  jiciuM'iillv  Miu'ci'ctU'd,  unlrsH  tlic  spirit  ol'tlic 
si(^k  man  liud  nitcrcd  a  lioiisc.'-^  Sonu>  ainonn'  the  tribes 
hidicvi'd  that  tlic  soid  issued  from  animals,  especially  sea- 
gulls and  partridges,  and  woidd  return  to  its  ori,^inal 
i'orni.  The  Sondiies  said  the  Innjfer  was  transrormed 
into  a  deer,  the  (isherman  intoadsh;  and  the  Nootkas, 
that  the  spirit  could  reassunie  a  human  form  if  the  celes- 
tial ahodi;  were*  not  to  its  taste.*'* 

In  striUiuii  contrast  to  the  prccedinj;  l)eHer><  in  fu- 
turity, and  to  that  of  the  (Mallams.  who  with  universal- 
istic  fei'linu'  helievo  that  the  good  s[)irit  will  receive  all, 
Avithout  ex('e[)tion,  in  his  hap[)y  huntiim-ground.  we  ai'c 
told  that  the  IVnd  dOreilles  had  no  conci'i)tions  what- 
ever of  soul  or  innnortality,  so  that  the  missionaries  found 
it  dillicidt  to  explain  these  matters  to  them,  it  is  cer- 
tainlv  straniio  that  a  tribe  surroimded  1)\'  and  in  con- 
staut  contact  with  others  who  held  th.-sc  ideas  should 
have  remained  iminlluenccd  by  them,  i  pecially  as  tlity 
were  extremely  superstitious  and   believed  in  tiuanliau 


<pn'it> 


an( 


1    d 


reams. 


Dislu'lief  in   a    futurt^    state    i.« 


assijiued  to  many  tribes,  which  upon  closer  examiua- 
tion  are  shown  to  possess  ideas  of  a  life  after  thi.-: 
such  statements  nmst,  therefore,  l)e  accepted  with  cau- 
tion. Amonp;  the  Californiaus  who  are  said  to  iden- 
tity death  with  annihilation,  are  the  Meewocs  and  the 
tribes  of  the  Sacramento  A^alley,  Act  the  Iti'tter  are  afraiil 
to  pi'onounce'the  name  of  a  deceased  person,  lest  lie 
should  rise  from  dark  oblivion.''"  JJut  these  may  be  n- 
jiarded  as  e.vceptions,  the  remainder  had  ])retty  delinitc 
ideas  of  futurity,  heaven  being  generally  placed  ir  tin 
west,   whither   the  glorious  sun   .speeds  to    re>* 


2"  Tlip  soiTPVov  is  stiitpil  l)v  OHO  niitivo  to  hiivo  l)V()n''lit  tlie 


!i  a 


small  stii'k  ami  ll 


it  l)iii-k  into  tlic  lu'iid  of  its  body.   Sjiniat'. 


214.  ' 'i'lu' iiiitivcs  ol'ttii  iiii.i'4;iii('  tliat  a  bad  spirit,  whidi  lovos  to  \'  nl 
to  nicnt.  takes  the  place  of  the  truant  soul  during  its  ahsciico.'  Jd.,  p]'.  li  J- 
4;   lliilrliiiKlfi'  <'(il.  SliK/.,  vol.  v.,  p.  22"). 

«  M'li/i'f's  ll.C.,  p.'lSI:  Sniif  y  .]r;ora)ut,  Vktije,  p.  130;   Mi  ms'   IV./..  p. 
270;  M'icjh's  \'iitii\,  Jsl..  p.  'l.")7;    Sjimnl's  Sanies,  pp.  212  3. 


i'J  St,- 

note  2. 


in  /hi/.  AjJ.  llvpi.,  I8,"ji,  p.  212;  Brlntua's  Myths  pp, 


'  Jolnmlun,  iu  Schuolcnifl's  Arch,,  vol.,  iv.,  p.  225. 


,*ifi  ^^ 


FuruuE  OF  t:ii:  c'.vT.iroiiNi.vxs. 


538 


XortluM'ii  ("iilifoniiiiii  n';j:iir(lt'(l  it  u-  a  ^roat  oamiilnj;- 
pi'omul,  iimlor  tlu;  diarjio  of  tlio  ^ood  H[)ii-it.  wlicrc  all 
meet  al'tcr  <U'atli,  to  <'nj()v  a  life  IVcc  from  \\\\\\\.  Wnt 
tlicrc  were  (laiigcM's  upon  tlic  road  wliicli  Icil  to  tliis  Miss; 
r.ir  OiMiiliii.  tlie  evil  spii-it.  lioMTcd  near  tlio  dyiiii:'  iiuin, 
ivadv  to  siiatfli  and  carry  oil'  the  soul  as  soon  as  it  should 
Icavo  its  earthly  tonc'int'iit.  'i'o  [)r('ventsii('h  a  caliuuity, 
the  friends  uho  attendi'd  the  hui'uini;'  of  th(>  hody 
shouted  and  li'esticulated  to  distract  the  llvil  One's  atten- 
tliiu  and  enable  the  heart,  in  which  tlie  sold  resided,  to 
1.';il)  out  of  the  llanies  and  esca[)e  to  heaven.  If  the 
Ijody  was  interred,  tl  "y  thou<i;ht  tiu^  devil  would  have 
iiiore  chance  of  cajjturinii' tlu?  heart,  which  would  then  ho 


■lit   hack  to  earth   to  annov  the  livinir. 


Tl 


u'  nutives 


nvAV  the  month  of  Russian  lliver  hiuMied  their  dcinl  to 
prevent  their  hecominj;'  grizzlies,  while  those  ahout  Clear 
Lake  supposed  that  the  wdcked  alone  were  thus  nieta- 
iiifirp'iosed,  or  condemned  to  wandei-  as  s[)irits.'''^  Others, 
liowi  v'er,  who  adhereil  to  intei'inent,  sought  to  complete 
til  ceremony  before  night,  when  the  coyote,  in  which 
I'oriii  the  evil  spirit  probably  ai»peared,  begins  to  howl, 
iind  for  three  days  they  kept  u[)  noisy  demonstrations 
ami  lire.s  at  the  graves;  after  that  the  fa.te  of  the  sold 
was  IK)  longer  doubtful.  If  ca[)tured,  the  good  si)irit 
nmiil  I'edeem  it  with  a  biu'  knife.  It  was  the  belief  in 
some  parts  that  the  deceased  remained  in  the  grave  dur- 
iii.:  the  three  days,  and  then  [)roceeded  to  heaven,  where 
earth  and  sky  meet,  to  become  .stars,  chiefs  assuming  the 
most  brilliant  forms.''' 
The  bright  rivers,  sunny  slopes,  and  green   I'orests  of 


.iiroc 


pan 


uiise  an 


X'.  se[)arated  from  the  earth   b\'  :i, 


ik'cn  I 


iiasm,  which  uood  and  wickeil  alike  must  cross  on 
:i  tliiu.  slii)[)erv  pole.  The  former  .soon  reacii  the  goiil. 
;iiili''l.  doiiiitless.  by  the  good  spirit,  as  well  as  !)y  the  I'wo 
ii,i:lil('d  on  the  grave  b\- mouruinu' friends,  but  the  wicked 
mail  luLs  to  falter  unaided  along  the  .shivering  bridge: 


31  //■W.7,;),;/.s'  C'll.  Ml,!.,  vol,  iii.,  pp.  43S-0;  ^Tu•Jl:'>i  Vn)'C.  IsL,  p.  US, 

'■*■-'  /'  ir  rs'  ]'i»no,  MS. 

■'^  I'.;  Uibbn,  ill  Schuolcni/rs  Airh.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  110. 


i| 


Il^l 

1 

i 

:' ' 

1 

{   : . 

i    ':' 

62i 


lUTUIlE  STATE. 


Jiiid  many  iiro  the  iiiirlits  that  pass  l)efoiv  liis  frionds 
venture  to  dispense  ^vit'l  the  Ijeacon,  lest  the  soul  miss 
the  path,  and  Tall  into  the  dark  aoyss.  Xor  does  retri- 
bution end  with  the  p'.iiiand  anxiety  of  the  passaize, 
for  many  are  liahleto  I'etnrn  to  the  eartii  as  birds,  heasts, 


ai 


id  insi'cts.      When  a  Kailta  dies,  a  little  bird  carri 


cs 


the  soul  to  spirit-land,  but  its  llight  is  impeded  by  the 
i^ins  of  the  wicked,  which  enables  a  wtitchini''  hawk  to 


•tak 


overtaKe  anc 


Id 


th 


evour  tlie  sou 


d. 


The  Cahrocs  have  a  more  di.stinct conception  of  future 
rewai'd  and  punishment,  and  su[)[)ose  that  the  spiiit  oii 
its  journey  comes  to  two  roads,  one  sti'ewn  with  llowcis 
and  leadin<;'  to  the  l)ri<iht  western  land  beyond  the  uriMt 
waters,  across  which  <:'o(kI  (Miareya  doubtless  aids  it; 
the  other,  bristlim^-  with  thorns  and  briars,  leading 
to  a  place  full  of  deadly  ser[)ents,  where  the  wicivcil 
nmst  wander  foi-  ever;'"'      I'he  Tolewahs  place  hcaNcii 


)einn( 


I  the 


sun,  wherever  that  is,  and  picture  lull  as  ;i 
dark  [)lace  where  souls  shiver  for  ever  before  the  ciild 
winds,  and  are  harassed  l)V  fiends.'"'  The  Modocs  In- 
lieve  ill  a  snirit-land,  evidently  situated  in  the  air  alio\i> 


tl 


le  ear 


^pi 
thly  ii 


ome,  wliere  si 


Olds  1 


lo^'er 


about 


inciting  till 


liviiii;'  to  good  or  evil.  ^ferit  appears  to  be  nu'asinvd 
by  bodily  stature,  lor  contein[)tible  ■woman  becomes  ni 
small  here  that  the  warrior,  whoso  stature  is  in  pio|ini- 
tioii  to  his  powers,  recpiires  quite  a  number  of  females  to 
^ujjply  his  wants.'" 

The  I'kiahs,  Saiiels,  and  others  sprinkle  food  about  the 
fivorite  haunts  of  the  dead.  The  mother,  for  iustamc. 
while  chanting''  her  I'lOnrnful  ditty  over  the  gravi'  of  licr 
dead  babe  sprinkles  the  nourishing  milk  in  the  aii.' 

Many  of  the  Nevada  tribes  thouL;ht  that  seveial  hciiv- 
ens  await  the  soul,  each  with  a  degree  of  bliss  in  pi'(i|)iii- 
tiou  to  the  merits  of  the  dead  person;  but  this  beliet' wa-i 
not  well  defined  ;  nor  was  that  of  the  Snakc'^,  who  i\ilird 

:<•  Pain  :-s'  I'niiin.  'NTS.:   }f!llir'.t  f.ii'i-  ihiioikisI  liii'  .l/i"/i"'s,  pp.  "211,  21'.'. 

3'>  /'.KCi/N,  ill  (Irrrhlml  }fiiitllilil.    Vol.  viii.,  pp.  43.)-!. 
■K  1,1.,   r,,m,K  MS.;  tliis  V(i|,.p.  177. 

'■'■'  Miiii'liiliii.   li'iU  linn  (if  lii<rnlns. 

'■>^  I'oinrs'  J'uiiio,  MS. 


METEMPSYCHOSIS  IN  CALIFORNIA. 


52.^ 


llic  favorite  liorso,  and  even  wife,  for  tho  iloccnscd.  that 
lie  iniiilit  not  be  lonely.^''  Tlie  AUcquas  !><n[)p()seil  tiiivt 
lirlore  tlie  soul  could  enk-r  the  ever-green  pniirie.s  to  live 
its  second  life,  free  from  want  and  sorrow,  it  had  ex[)iated 
its  sins  iri  the  form  of  some  animal,  weal\,  or  strong,  l)ad 
or  good,  often  ]);issijig  from  a  lower  to  a  higher  graiU*. 
iircinding  to  the  earthly  conduct  of  the  deceased.  \\y 
ciitini;'  ui-airie-dogs  and  other  iiame,  some  sought  to  iiather 
souls,  apparently  with  a  view  to  increase  the  [)urity  of 
their  own  and  shorten  the  pieparatory  term.^'^  Tlie 
San  Diego  tribes,  on  tlie  other  hand,  who  considered 
lai'gc  game  as  the  embodied  si)irits  of  certain  genera- 
tions. al)stained  from  their  llesh,  evidently  fearing  tli-d 
such  fiM-e  woidd  hasten  their  metam()r[)hosis;  l)nt  old 
iiicu.  whose  term  of  life  was  nearly  run,  Avere  not  de- 
terred by  these  fears. 

Ideas  of  metem[)sychosis  also  appear  in  one  of  the 
sniiLisof  a  Southern  Californian  tribe,  which  runs:  As 
the  moon  dies  to  be  reborn,  so  the  soul  of  man  will  ))e  i-e- 
iiewed.  Vet  this  ])eople  professed  no  belief  in  a  futuri; 
rewai'd,  or  punishment.  It  is  doubtless  the  same  people, 
li\iiig  near  Monterey,  of  whom  Marmier  says,  i\\vy  sup- 
liosed  that  the  dead  retired  to  certain  verdant  isles  in 
the  ^.'n.  \vhile  awaiting  tho  birth  of  the  infants  whose 
souls  they  were  to  form.  Otliers  regarded  these  islands 
as  paradise,   and    placed  hell   in  a   mountain  cliasm/^ 

Auivtng  the  Acagchemems  we  meet  with  a  ])eculiar 
paulheistic  notion.  Death  was  regarded  as  an  invisible 
t'Utity  constituting  the  air.  which  also  formed  the  soul 
of  man.  or  his  breatii,  whose  particular  seat  was  tlie 
heart .  As  man  ))ecame  deci'e[)it,  his  soul  was  gradually 
iiliMiihed  in  the  element  wiiich  had  originated  it.  until  it, 
linalK  became  meriicd  and  lost  therein.  l?ut  this  was 
tile  belief  of  some  only  among  the  tribe.     Others  sup- 


'"  Vol.  i.,  j,p.  CO-IO.  this  work;   /Jm-nc's  L.  Cah.  \^.  1SS. 

*"  lA //.'/•,  Snili  li  in  >.(!  (■'(/»(  )(7'»,  \t]}.  'l'lH-\)\  Sclioolrrai't's  Arcli.,  v<il.  v,,  I'j). 

"  i  I  I'''r<iiisi\  T'ly.,  t,<)m.  ii.,  ]>.  It'i7;  M'lriniir,  Xnlirr,  in  Ilri/aitt,  I'//,  m 
'"'..  1'  Jltis;  Fii'jcs,  ill  Xiiitri'Uis  Anii'ibs  dis  !'«(/.,  1S41,  tolii.  ti.,  pp.  ^\i'>- 
•ii  M'j'nts,  Ki-jiliir.,  toui.  ii.,  p.  37U-80. 


n 


i'i 


!ilJ:- 


!^ !  i;- 


526 


FUTURE  STATE. 


posed  thiit  tliey  would  go  to  tnliner,  the  .i1)ode  of  tlio  groat 
Cliiuigchinicli,  .situated  l)elow  the  earth,  ahoundiiig  in 
.seusual  pleasures,  unenihittered  })y  sorrow,  aud  wliciv 
food  and  otlier  wants  were  supplied  without  labor.  Still 
others  held  that  Cliinigchinich  sent  the  soul,  or  tlic 
heart,  as  they  expressed  it,  to  different  places,  aceordiiiu 
to  the  station  in  life  and  manner  of  death  of  tlie  deceased. 
Thus,  chiefs  and  medicine-men,  wliom  Tacu,  the  eater  if 
human  ilesh,  honol■^Ml  ))y  devouring,  became  iieavcuK 
bodies,  wliile  those  who  died  l)y  drowning,  or  in  ca[)ti\- 
ity.  and  could  not  be  eaten  by  Tacu.  went  elsewhi  re. 
Souls  of  eonnnon  people  Avere  consigned  to  some  umlc- 
fined.  though  evidently  luip[n'.  place,  since  ihvy  weiv 
obliged  to  pass  a  probationary  term  on  the  borders  of  tin- 
t<ea.  on  mountains,  in  valleys,  or  Hjrests.  whence  tliev 
came  to  connnune  with,  or  among,  their  widows  or  rchi- 
tives.  who  often  burned  or  razed  the  house  to  be  siucd 
from  such  visits. ^'- 

Tlie  Mojaves  have  more  liberal  ideas  and  admit  all  f<i 
share  the  joys  of  heax'en.  With  the  smoke,  (.'urliug  'ip- 
wards  from  the  l)yre.  the  soul  rises  and  floats  eastward  to 
the  regions  of  the  risinu;  sun.  whither  Matcvil  lias  uoiic 
bi Tore,  and  where  a  second  earth-life  awaits  it.  iree  rnnii 
want  and  sorrow.  P)Ut  if  its  j)urity  be  sullied  by  criiii!'. 
or  stained  with  Inunan  blood,  the  soul  is  transfoinicil 
into  a  rat  and  nnist  remain  for  four  days  in  a  nit-holf 
to  be  [)urified  before  Matevil  can  receive  it.  According 
to  some.  Matevil  dwells  in  a  certain  lofty  mountain  Iviiii: 
in  the  Mojave  territory. ^'^ 

The  Pimas  also  believe  that  the  souP'  goes  to  the  e.i-t. 
to  the  sun-house  perhaps,  there  to  live  with  Sclmial!. 


*^  Bosc'inn.  in  no'iin-jrm'n  TJfe  hi  Cal..  pp.  ni('-'21. 

•"  '  Ivi  s  Icjte  iliiii  ( ii'biri^c  dt'ii  Nniiicii;  '"  \'>fr'^  dcv  Toiltcii  "  Iw  i." 
hnnxfii.  /iV(',sf'/i  in  (/;.■  /''''.'.-ii. <;/('<.,  tnui  i..  ]ip.  MriTs.  'AH  cnw.irdly  Ii 
(iiiil  liravcry  was  tin:  j,'  khI  witli  tiii'lu)  \vt  ri'  tdnmnti  d  witli  li.ird  >lii|i 
fdiiircs,  sickness  and  iN'tV  its.  'Iliis  hill,  or  li;id(  s,  tliiv  uivir  d  in  d 
.Sti-illon's  Ciiil.  (hiliivnid'hh,  ))  '1X\\  Dmll.  in  I'd.  .Uf.'  Ivi>i..  l><7ii.  [' 
W^i'ipii'i'.  I-Jiuh'iiii.',  and  Titnur  s  11' /it.,  in  I'm;.  II.  It    Upl.,  vol.  iji,.  |i. 

"  Kstii|ifc.  tlic  soul  or  ln'iirt,  niiiy  l>i'  I'onncct.'d  witli  c/i.  luratli. 
/.('/•"s  l'ini((n,  MS.  In  Sr/ii,(ilrriit'l'.-<  Ari'/i  .  vol.  iii  ,  p.  IHl.  (iccnis  llu' 
nnufl.  hut  tlic  I'iiri.i  chii  fs  whom  1  Inivf  ipnstionfd  st  ite  lliat  tin; 
uULjrl  w.i.i  not  knuuii  to  tlKni. 


1, 

•  II 

\  i- 

ill- 
ImI 

.  I 

II 

■./'. 

!• 

nil 

I' 

nu 

FUTURE  OF  M.VllICOPAS,  YUIIAS,  AP.V;  IIi:s,  MOQUIS. 


the  son  of  the  civiitor.  hut  this  Mlysioii  is  not  porfect, 
in'  ii  devil  culleil  Ciiiiiwat  is  iulinittcd  there,  and  he 
iiit'atlv  i)iaj:iios  the  imnates/'"  The  Maricopas  are  stated 
jiione  a(!couut  to  helieve  in  a  future  state  exactly  siniihu* 
li)  tlie  life  on  earth,  with  all  its  social  distinctions  and 


wailtr 


SO 


that 


in  order  to  ena 


1,1.:  th 


le  soul  to  assume  its 


])i'()[H'r  i.iition  auionii;  thes|»irits,  all  the  [Ji-operty  of  the 
(K'ceased.  as  well  as  a  great  [):irt  of  that  of  his  relativi's, 
is  oH'cred  up  at  the  jirave.  l>ut  according  to  IJartlett 
thry  think  the  dead  will  return  to  their  ancient  home 
on  the  hanks  of  the  (V>lorado.  and  live  on  the  saml  hills. 
Here  the  dilferent  parts  of  the*  hody  will  he  transformed 
into  animals,  the  head,  lor  instance,  hecomini  an  cnvl, 
the  hands,  hats,  the  feet,  wolves,  and  in  thest>  forms  cou- 
timic  their  ancient  fends  with  the  Vmnas.  who  expelletl 
tlu'iii  from  that  comitr\'.'*'"'     'I'lie  Vuma.^.  however,  do  not 


d 


(' )iil'i)i'm  to  these  views,  hut  expect  that  the  u'ood  sou 
\\\\\  li'a\e  worldlv  strife  for  a  pleasant  valle\'  hidden  in 
r  the  cafions  of  the  Colorado,  and  that  the  wicked 
!nit  up  in  a  dark  cavern  to  he  tantalized  hy  the 


Olll'    () 

will  ll 

\ii'\\  of  the  hliss  heyond  tht'ir  in-ach 

riii>  Apaches  helieve  in  metempsychosis  and  consider 
tlif  iMttlesnake  as  the  form  to  he  assumed  hy  the  wicked 
iiltcr  death.  The  owl.  the  eaiile.  and  perfectly  while  hirds, 
wc'i'i'  rczarded  as  possessinL*'  soids  of  divine  origin,  and 
'ir  was  not  h'ss  sacred  in  their  estimation,  lor  ihe 
ll. insider  of  Monte/.inn a.  whom  it   had  cai'ried  olf 


the 
Vfl' 


liMll 


i  li:' 
I'l'lU 


I  her  father's  horn-.  \va<  the  mother  of  its  race.^'* 
Mo  piis,  went  so  far  as  to  sup|M)se  that  they  would 
11  ii>  the  [)i'ime\al  coinlition  of  animals,  plants,  and 


II  in  mate  ohjects 


he  laith  oi  the  other  i  ueblo  ti-d)es 


ill  New  Mexico  was  more   in  ai-corlauc*'  with  their  cid- 
tiii<' 1  condition,  namelv.   that  tin-  soul   wtxdd  he 'pulged 


11" -7,-, 


.\' 


/'(■)»((.%•.  MS. 


ir 


Vil 


tllUi'l- 


ll.  ii.,  11.222;    (^remoini'*  Ani'-h"-',  pp.    lul- 


'  Cualhlu 


p.  ■! 


I  ;'i  v.vii'  stl  riniizoii  por  I'l  iii;ir  li.icj  i  •  I  Jioiiji'iiti ••.  iiiic  alLiUims  ilc-, 
'•\  I  iiuiircii  vivi'ii  foinii  ti'ciilit''-i.  >  I'l  ti  tt;in\'  iiV-  ilij  rem  q  H'  <  1  us  n. 
1  li.rii  cstiis  fos:is. '  (jiiiri'n,  lUii'iii.  ill  Ihii:.  Hist.  Mix.,  s'lic  ii.,  tnui.  i. 


'■''.'/.  m 


//-• 


ijtCI 


il.  iii.,  p.  1S2. 


Ihiiri/,  ill  ,sv/...r)/.r<f/'/'.s  Arrh..  vnl.  v.,  p.  'Mt 
T  li  lii\)i:r,k,  ill  Id.,  Vol.  iv.,  p.  Nij. 


FUTUllE  STATE. 


li  III 


i  i;j 


m 


\U 


i.i'modiiitely  after  JoatU  acoordinpi;  to  its  deeds.  Food 
'iv'iis  placed  with  the  dead,  and  stones  were  thrown  upon 
the  IkmI}'  to  drive  out  the  evil  spirit.  On  a  certain  niiiht. 
in  August  it  seems,  the  soul  iiaunted  tlie  hills  near  its 
former  home  to  receive  the  tributes  of  food  and  drink 
which  all'ectionate  i'riends  hastened  to  oiler.  Scoll'ci.s 
connected  the  disai)i)earance  of  the  choice  viands  with 
the  rotund  form  of  the  priests.'" 

The  Xaviijos  expected  to  return  to  their  place  whence 
they  originated,  below  the  earth,  where  all  kinds  of 
fruits    anil    cereals,    uerminated    from    the    seeds    lost 


above,  urow  in 


unrivaled   luxuriance,      lleleased    fi 


n!H 


their  earthly  bonds  the  spirits  proceec'i  to  an  extensi\( 
marsh  in  which  many  a  soul  is  bemired  throuLih  re 
lyinj;'  too  much  on  its  own  efforts,  and  failin;j,  to  :i-! 
the  aid  of  the    great  s[)lrit;    or,   perhai)s    the    out  lit  o 


1 


ive 


stock 


am 


1    implements   offered    at  the    <iy;i\r    I 


i,i> 


been  inade([uate  to  the  journey.  After  waniKiiii- 
about  for  foui"  days  the  moi'e  fortunate  souls  conic  to 
a  ladder  conductiuii'  to  the  under  world;  this  tlicv 
descend  and  are  gladdened  by  the  siiiht  of  two  •ivr-.d 
sj)irits,  male  and  feuiide.  who  sit  comltiuu'  their  li.iii'. 
After  looking;  on  for  a  few  sims  imbiliiuLi'  K'ssoii-;  <>i' 
cleaid 


mess,   nern 


rh 


[ips 


tl 


ie\    c 


liml 


»  up 


to  tl 


le  swauni  iil;;iiii 


ic 


to  be  purilied,   and    then   return    to  the  alxule    of  tl 
s[)irits  to  live  m    peac^e    and    plenty    for  ever.     Sonn 


belie\e  that   the  b;id  become  co\()te; 


ai 


1(1  that  woiiii  II 


tui'ii  into  fishes,  and  then  into  other  forms.''' 

Ainou'.:'  the  Comauclu's  we  find  the  orthodox  Aiiicii- 
can  [)Mr.idise,  in  its  full  ulory.  In  tiie  diret^tiou  of  i!ic 
settiiri  sun  lie  the  hai)py  jjrairies.  where  the  bulVnio  Icnl 


the  hunti'i'  in  the  ulorious  chas 


aiK 


I  wl 


lere 


the   1 


KM  -I' 


of  the  [);il<'-fai'c  aids  those  who  have  excelled  in  scnlpii.a' 
and  h()rse-s:e;dinjx,  to  attain  supreme  felicity.  At  tiiulit 
tliej-  are  permitted  to  revisit  the  earth,    but  must  iv- 


II 


M  ri,  ]).  78;  nomrnork'n  Dcnerta,  vol.  ii.,  i>.  102;  IT/i  (>/''''•"•  ^'''7'''  '"  ''"'■ 
Ji.  li.  I!>i>l.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  51). 

•^1  ll"i:llr,  ill  I'rnfii'fs  ]\;sl,-rn  IC-W-?,  Ani,'.,  1K72,  p.  27;  linslol.  \n  !'■■'■ 
Af.  11  i>t.,  l.SfiT.  p.;r)S;  Euton,  ill  S'lioulcnt/t  s  Arch.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  •il->;  /wiw' 
£1  Urinji),  p.  -11  i. 


THE  kEALM  of  MUC'CIIITA. 


529 


tiiru  before  tlio  ])roiik  of  dav.''"  Fn  strikiiij::  contrast 
to  this  idea  stands  the  cin'ions  Itdiof  said  to  liavo  bcni 
held  liy  tho  rericiiis  of  Lower  (^difornia.  Tlieir  ureat 
spiiit  Xiparavii  liated  war,  a)id  to  detei'  Ills  |ieo|)le  fi'oni 
('ii:iaiiin::'  therein,  consigned  all  those  shun  in  hattle  to 
Tii|)aran  or  Wac.  a  s|)irit  who  rising  in  rehi'Uion  against 
the  jteace-loving  Xiparaya  was  deprived  of  all  luxu- 
ries, and  iin[)risoned  in  a  cave  by  the  sea,  guarded  hy 
uhales.  Vet  a  luiinher  openly  ])rolessed  themselves 
.clliereiits  of  this  personage.  The  Coeliinu's,  who  appear 
to  lia\('  had  neai'ly  tho  same  belief,  di'clare  that  it  was 
the  bad  s[)irits  who  sought  to  secure  the  soul  and  hold 
it  ('a|)ti\e  in  the  cave.  W  hatever  nia\'  l)e  the  eorrettt 
\er>i()u.  Iheir  belief  in  a  future  state,  says  liaegei't,  is 
e\i(l.'nt   from  the  custom  of  putting  sandals  on  the  feet 


th 


e  (leai 


1  5:1 


ai 


The  souls  of  iIk;  Sonora  Indians  dwell   in  the  caves 
id  ainonu'  the  rocks  of  the  clill's.  and  the  echoes  heard 


tl 


lere  are 


th 


leir  eiamorniLi'  voiees. 


W 


ihas  ( 


leeli 


UV: 


that 


HI  line  uart  of  Sinaloa  a  future  state  was  iiMiored.  \et 
he  -:i\s  that  the\'  ackuowli'dizcd   a  sui)reme  mother  and 


ll.T 
('III 


u.    who    was    the    first    man. 


In   X 


i\arit    we 


lie  upon   the  Mexican   idea  of  ddT'ei'ent  hea\eus.   de 


tci milled    b\-  the  mode  of  death.     Thus,   childrei 


I   am 


I 


thn-.c  who  were  carried  off  by  disease  weid,  to  one  place; 
tlmse  who  died  a  violent  death,  to  the  air  regions,  where 
they  liecame  shooting  stars.  The  others  wvnt  io  111  urc/iiltt. 
newhere  in  tin;  district  of  Uosario.  where  thev 


pi.iri'ij   so 


nt'il  under  the  care  01   men  with  slia\en  heads. 


>urii 


'Ll' 


111 


c  Ma\' 


tl 


lev  wt 


■re  alloweil   to  consort   with  the  li\iir. 


ill  die  form  of  Hies,   to  seek    fool:    l>ut    at   night  they 
ictiinied   to  tbe  mucchita  to  assume  the    hiinian    form 


"<-  .l/(;V7/'>'  Armi/   Life,   p.    TiT;  SrlrnJrru/t'^   Arrh..   \n].   v.,   |)]i,   "it,  CS."). 

y 1  is  1   It  .it  tlu>  ),'r,ivt'  t'lir  11  (H'it;iiu  liuic;  tliis  wimld  iiidiciit"'  lh:it  llio  soul 

III'"!'  I'.  I'l'  ils  sci'oiiil  fonii.  remains  witli  the  ImxIv  f^'V  a  wliilc.    />'.,  ii|>.  7s  'i. 

■'  ^'iiilhstiiiian  H'pf.,  1S(;(1,  !>.  ;i^7:  (  larijirn,  SOirid  d'iln  I'nl.,  Unii.  i., 
1)11.  I:;  ,-7,  1:1:1. 

'  V'lir's  FiUnre  Life,  p,  20S.  '  Lo  Ucviin  il  ciitcrmr  sciitiidd  y  con  sin 
Ii\iJM|i-;  vcstiiltjs,  puliiciiilii  il  Sll  lii(li)  i'i)iiiprl(  iiti'  piiniuii  dv  sus  nldilialloM 
nliiii'iii'i,;.'  Ali'ire,  llisl.  I'l.mp.  <lr  Jesus,  turn,  ii.,  p.  21H. 

"  liiM.  <!•■  /.K  Tritniiplins,  p.  18. 
Vol.  ill.     Ji 


ill 


I*. 


f;K 


m  ^  u 


630 


FUTURE  STATE. 


and  pass  the  time  in  danciiifr.  At  one  time  tlicv  could  I)g 
roleasecl  IVoni  this  abodo.  hut  owin;;'  to  tlie  iiu[)i'U(louce 
of  OHO  man,  this  privilege  was  lost.  This  ])ei'son  one 
day  made  a  trij)  to  the  coast  to  procure  .salt,  leaviiijf 
his  wife  to  take  care  of  the  house.  After  a  short 
ahsence  he  returned,  in  time  oidy  to  see  her  disappciir 
in  the  nmc(;hita,  whither  the  spii'its  had  hcckoned  her. 
Jlis  sori'ow  was  boundless,  for  he  loved  his  wife  dearly. 
At  last  his  tears  and  sighs  touched  the  heart  of  the 
kei'[)er  of  the  souls,  who  told  him  to  watch  for  liis 
wile  one  night  when  she  ii[)[)eared  in  the  dance,  and 
Avound  her  with  an  arrow:  she  would  then  recognize 
him  and  retm-n  home;  hut  he  warned  him  not  to  speak 


loud 


word,  or    she    won 


Id    d 


isai) 


l)l)e; 


u* 


lorever 


Th 


mail  did  as  he  was  told,  wounded  his  wife  on  the  leg. 
and  had  the  ;ov  to  see  her  return  home.  Musicians 
and  singers  were  called  in,  and  a  grand  least  was  held 
to  celel)ra,te  the  event;  hut,  overcome  with  exciteiiiciit. 
the  husband  gave  vent  to  a  shout  of  joy.  The  next 
moment  the  warning  of  the  keeper  was  verifu'd  ;i 
ghastly  cor[)se  had  taken  the  pliice  of  the  wifi'.  Sii 
then  no  other  soul  has  bi-eii  allowed  to  i-ejoin  the 
living.""'  It  is  curious  to  note  in  how  many  countiics 
the  dov'triiie  of  a  future  life  has  been  connected  with  the 
legeiui  of  some  hero  who  has  died,  descended  into  the 
nnder-v/orld,  and  again  risen  to  life.  Jlow  closely  (hies 
this  American  leiiend  resemble  the  t>ld  storv  of  Orphc 


ice 


lis 


\n\  Kur\-dice:  the  death  and   resurrection  of  the  I! 


i\i)- 


tian  Osiris;  the  Mithraic  Mysteries  of  Persia,  in  wliifh 
the  initiated,  in  dumb  show,  died  and  I'ose  again  froiii 
the  collin;  the  Indiiin  Ahdiadeva  searching  for  the  lil't'- 
li'ss  Sita,  and  made  glad  by  his  resu.scitation ;  the  re- 
covery of  Atys  by  Cyhele  among  the  riirygians;  tlu'  n- 
tiirn  of  Koro  to  Demeter  ior  half  of  every  year  in  the 
]']lusinian  .Mysteries;  the  mock  nnn-der  and  new  liiith  ol 
the  im[)ersonated  Zagreus,  in  the  liiicchic  Mysterio:  ti 


Met; 


unorphoses  n 


th«^    Celtic    and    Uruidic    Mysteries 


•**  ApodvUcos  Afnnfs,  pp.  22-4, 


EIGHT  AND  YOATOTOWEE. 


531 


])raotico(l  in.  rjiiiul  and  Hritain;  all  are  dilToront  forms  of 
Itiit  one  idoa. 

An   o([iiallv    devoted    lnis])and    was    the    Xeeslienani 
whose    stor\'    is    told    by    Mr   Powers  in    the  followinii; 


leiiend ; 


First  of  all  thiniis  existed  tlie  moon.     Tiio 


moon  created  man,  some  say  in  tiie  form  of  a  stone, 
othei's  say  in  the  form  of  a  simple,  straight,  hairless, 
liiiiMess  mass  of  llesh,  like  an  enormous  earth-worm,  irom 
which  he  gradually  developed  into  his  present  shapt*. 
The  first  man  thus  created  was  called  I'^icut;  his  wife, 
Yoiltotowee.  In  process  of  time  Yoatotowee  fell  sit'k, 
iiiid  thoutili  Kicut  nursed  her  tenderlv,  she  jii-adiiallv 
laded  away  l)efore  his  eyes  and  died,  lie  loved  her 
\\ith  a  love  ])assinji;  the  love  of  brothers,  and  now  his 
heart  was  broken  with  grief,  lie  dug  a  grave  for  her 
close  beside  his  cam[)-(ire  (  for  the  Neeshenams  did  not 
hiuMi  the  (lead  then),  that  he  might  daily  and  hourly 
weep  aboye  her  silent  dust.  His  grief  knew  no  bounds. 
His  life  became  a  burden  to  him;  all  the  light  was  gone 
Kill  of  his  eyes,  and  all  this  world  was  black  and  dreary, 
lie  wished  to  die,  that  he  might  follow  his  beloved 
Yoiitotowec.  Ill  the  greatness  of  his  grief  he  fell  into  a 
trance,  there  was  a  rumbling  in  the  ground,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  dead  Voiitotowee  arose  out  of  her  grave  and 
canie  and  stood  beside  him.  When  he  awoke  out  of  hi>s 
tiance  and  beheld  his  wife,  he  would  have  s[)()ken  to  her, 
hut  slie  forbade  him,  for  in  what  moment  an  Indian 
speal^s  to  a  ghost  he  dies.  Slie  turned  away  and  set  out 
t(»  seek  the  s[)ii'it-land  [ou^hiroot^ln'  hoo))).  literally,  'the 
(l.nice-house  of  ghosts.')  i']icut  follcjwed  her,  but  the 
l^iiost  turned  and  stiid,  'why  do  you  follow  me?  3-ou  are 
not  dead."  They  journeyed  on  through  a  great  country 
and  a  darksome — a  land  that  no  man  luisseen  and  I'e- 
tiMiied  to  re[)ort — until  they  came  to  a  river  that  se])a- 
rateil  them  from  the  spirit-land.  Over  this  river  there 
was  a  bridge  of  one  small  rope,  so  yerv 


nairow 


that 


^jtiiler  coidd  hardly  cross  over  it.  Here  the  sjtirit  of 
^  o;'itotowee  nnist  bid  farewell  to  her  husband  and  go 
over  alone  into  the  spirit-land.     But  the  great  unsneak- 


532 


FUTURE  STATE. 


n    5i 


I  M 


able  griof  of  Eicut  at  beholding  his  wife  leaving  him  for- 
ever overcame  his  love  of  life,  and  he  called  aloud  after 
her.  In  that  self-.same  instant  he  died — lor  no  Indian 
can  si)eak  to  a  ghost  and  live — and  together  they  enteral 
the  land  of  spirits.  Thus  Eicut  passed  away  Irom  tlir 
realm  of  earth,  and  in  the  invisible  world  became  a  goDil 
and  (piiet  spirit,  who  constantly  watches  over  and  bc- 
IViends  his  posterity  still  living  on  earth.  But  he  juil 
his  wife  left  behind  them  two  children,  a  brother  and  a 
fsister;  and  to  prevent  incest  the  moon  created  iuiotliti' 
l)air  and  from  these  two  pairs  are  descended  all  thr 
Neeshenams  of  to-day.'"'' 

The  future  abode  of  the  ^Fexicans  had  three  divisions 
to  which  the  dead  were  admitted  accoi'ding  to  their  rank 
in  life  and  manner  of  death,  (xlorious  as  was  the  fatf 
of  the  wari-ior  who  died  in  the  cause  of  his  country,  on 
the  battle-field,  or  in  the  i  ands  of  the  enemy's  ])riesls. 
still  more  glorious  was  the  destiny  that  awaited  his  sonl. 
The  fallen  Viking  was  carried  by  radinnt  A'alkyrics  to 
A'alhalla,  but  the  Aztec  hero  was  borne  in  the  arms  of 
Teoyaomiipie  hersell",  the  consort  of  lluit/.iloi)oclitli.  to 
the  bright  plains  of  the  sim-house,  in  the  eastern  part  of 
the  heavens,  where  shady  groves,  trees  loaded  with 
luscious  fruit,  and  llowers  steeped  in  honey,  vied  willi 
the  attractions  of  vast  hunting-parks,  to  make  his  tiini- 
])ass  happily.  Here  also  awaited  him  the  presents  sent 
by  aifectionate  friends  below.  Every  morning  when  tlu' 
sun  set  out  upon  his  journey,  these  bright  strong  wai- 
riors  seized  their  weapons"*  and  marched  before  bini, 
shouting  and  fighting  sham  battles.  This  continued  un- 
til they  reached  the  zenith,  where  the  sun  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  charge  of  the  (.Ydestial  Women,  after  wITkIi 
the  warriors  dispersed  to  the  chase  or  the  shady  grt)\''. 

5^  This  lef);end  is  taken  from  a  MS  kindly  presented  to  inc  l).v  ^Ir.  !^i  - 
phen  I'uwfrs,  uiul  is  ii  i-orreuteil  version  of  tlie  lef^end  entitled  '  llilimieci'i:'! 
and  Oli'j^iince  '  contributed  by  the  same  yontleuum  to  tlic  OceiianU  Monthly/, 
Jiuuiiiiy,  ISTt.  pp.  ;i(i-l. 

''^  '  Kl  (pie  teni.i  nulcla  lioradadii  de  saetivs  no  podia  niirnr  al  sol.'  Stilim,!' ". 
llisl.  i/iii..  toni.  i..  lib.  iii..  j).  •2(i."i.  Tliis  luiiy  perhiips  mean  that  tlie  Inn- 
bler  Wiirrior,  whose  iiif<  lior  shield  uiis  niort'  likely  to  be  jjieiced,  ((iiiiil  I't 
look  upon  the  niajestie  fiiee  iif  the  suu,  just  us  he  had  been  iuterdieted  li'  n' 
reyaidiny  the  fucu  of  his  kiny. 


THE  SUN'  IIOU.-iE  AND  TLALOCAN. 


688 


The  ino:nl)Oi's  (if  tlio  now  escort  were  woinon  avIio  luid 
(licil  ill  \v;ir  or  child-Iied,  iiiiil  lived  in  tlu;  western  i>iii-t 
of  the  Sun  House.  Dressed  like  the  warriors  in  ni;irtiiil 
.iccoutreinent,™  they  conducted  the  sun  to  liis  iionie, 
some  eiU'r\  inn'  the  litter  of  ((iiet/al  feitthers  in  which  ho 
reclined,  whileothers  went  in  I'ront  shouting  and  (iuhtinj^ 
piily.  Arrived  iit  the  extreme  west  they  translci-rcd 
the  sun  to  the  dead  of  Mictlan,  and  went  in  <|uest  of 
lies,  shuttles,   haskets,  and  other  im[)lements 


tl 


ICU' 


n" 


ni 


necessary  for  weaving  or  housi'hold  work/'"  The  only 
(itliei-  [)ersons  who  are  mentioned  as  heing  admitted  to 
the  Sun  House,  were  mercluuits  who  died  on  their  jour- 
ney. After  four  years  of  this  life  the  souls  of  the  war- 
liors  pass  into  hirds  of  l)eautiful  plumage,  which  live  on 
the  honev  of  flowers  urowing  in  the  celestial  gardens 


or  seek  their  .sustenance  on  earth 


th 


Cil 


Tl 


le  secoiK 


1   pi; 


ice  o 


f  1)1 


iss  was 


Tlal 


ocan 


tl 


10  iiho 


1(>  (if 


Tlaloc.  a  terrestrial  paradise,  the  source  of  the  rivers 
ami  all  the  nourishment  of  the  earth,  where  joy  reigns 
iiml  sorrow  is  unknown. '"  where  every  iniaginahle  pro- 
(liiet  of  the  field  and  gai'den  grows  in  profusion  heneath 
a  |)er[)etual  siunmer  sky.  This  paradise  a[)pears  to 
lia\e  hcen  erected  on  the  ideal  reminiscences  of  the 
lia[)[)\-  ToUan,  the  cradle  of  the  race,  where  their  fathers 


''•'  '  Wlion  tho  niidwifp  spoalis  to  a  woman  wlm  has  died  in  oliiMbod,  sho 
ri'fcrs  to  tlii^  noble  manner  in  wliich  she  lias  used  tln^  hwokI  au.i  shield,  ii 
ti,'!ii-e  of  speech  whieh  is  )ivol).il>ly  intended  to  reiiresent  tlie  bii,'h  estimati(JU 
ia  wliich  tliey  held  hi    .     /-/..  ton'i.  ii.,  lil>.  vi..  ]).  ls'.>. 

'■'  '  Deseendiaii  ae.V  a  l,i  tieiia.'  //;.  J!ut  it  is  just  as  likely  that  they  \ised 
till' \vi  iivin;^'  iiiiiile.nents  snpiilied  to  them  at  the  erave,  as  those  of  the 
liviii','.  Hrassenr  de  l?ourhi)iiru,'  says  that  the  inhahit.mts  of  this  I'eeiiin  had 
<liy  when  the  inhaltit  lilts  of  the  earth  shpt;  hut  sinee  the  women  icsiinied 
th'  ii-  work  after  the  settiiiL;  of  t!ie  sun,  it  is  more  likely  that  they  always  liii  I 
li:-;lit  lip  th'  re,  and  that  they  never  si. '[it.    Ilisl.  Xnt.  Clr.,  tom.  lii.,  p.  I'.l?. 

'■'  'I  he  hniimiin.u;-l)ird,  the  eiulilem  and  attribute  of  the  war-uj'Ml,  oH'i  n-d 
en  the  erave  in  the  month  of  tiiieeholli,  jn-ohahly  referred  to  this  traiistor- 
iiiation.  S'ili<i(inii,  Hist.  ilni...  torn,  i.,  lil).,  ii.,  p.  Kit,  lih.  iv.,  p]>.  2111-."),  tom. 
ii..  lih.  vi  ,  ]ip.  IS-i-Il,  lih.  ix..  ]k  IJ'iH;  Tiiriinnniiiln,  Mmi'ini.  liiit.,Uu\\.  ii.,  p. 
U'l".  '  N'aehher  werden  sie  theils  in  Wolken  verwandelt,  iheils  in  Kolihiis.' 
.U.V'r.  Aiiirrihinixrha  ('/■/■('//i/i'K/ia,  p.  11(11.  The  transformation  into  eloiuls 
S'/e:ns  to  refer  to  the  Tlascaltees. 

'■'  'ri.d'iean  is  the  name  j,'iven  by  some  old  writers  to  the  eonntry  between 
eiiiipts  an  I  O.ijaea  Hrdsmnr  tl •  I'ionrhnKrij,  Ilisl.  Xat.  Tie. ,  tom.  iii.,  p.  J'.il; 
Hi'i'il'm's  .Ml/Iks,  pp.  88-1).  It  may  also  Ix^  tlm  plaee  referred  to  under  the 
ui'U's  of  'l'a:ai>  melii,  Xtic'iitlyea  •.■in.  I-Jrp'itiiilion  nf  the  L'odcx  Tdkrvino- 
Ueincasis,  iu  Kiitijs'ioroujh's  .\kx.  Aniiq.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  I'll. 


I  f 


5:11 


FUTURE  STATE. 


rovolo(l  ill  richess  tiiid  splendor.  To  tliis  i)liioo  Avciit 
tlioso  Avlio  had  been  killed  by  li^btiiinj;',  the  drowiicil, 
tiiose  sulleriiii;'  iVoiii  iteh,  gout,  tumors,  dropsy,  Icpi-nsv 
and  otlier  iiuMU-able  diseases.  Children  also,  at  least 
those  ubo  Avei'e  saerificed  to  the  'IMaloas,  played  about 
iu  its  gardens,  and  onee  a  year  they  des(!ended  anion.'- 
the  living  in  an  invisible  i'orni  to  join  in  their  I'esti- 
vals."''  It  is  doubtfid,  however,  whether  this  j)aradisL! 
was  per[)etual,  for  aeeording  to  some  authors  the  dis- 
eased stayed  here  but  a  short  time,  and  then  passcij 
on  to  Mictlan;  while  the  children,  balked  of  their  lilc 
])y  death  or  sacrifice,  were  allowed  to  essay  it  again,  " 
The  third  destination  of  the  dead,  })rovided  I'or  tho-c 
who  died  of  ordinary  diseases  or  old  age,  and,  accoid- 
ingly,  for  the  great  majority,  was  Mictlan,  '  the  place  ni" 
the  dead,'  which  is  described  as  a  vast,  pathless  place  a 
land  of  daj'kness  and  desolation,  Avhei'o  the  dead  afh  r 
their  time  of  probation  arc  sunk  in  a  sleep  that  knows 
no  waking.  In  addressing  the  cor[)se  the_\'  s[)oki'  of  this 
])lace  of  Mictlan  as  a  'most  obs(^ure  land,  where  li,i:lit 


Cometh  not,  and  whence  none  can  ever  return. 


T 


H'lV 


are  several  points,  however,  uiven  bv  Sahauun,  as  will 
as  other  writers,  which  tend  to  modify  this  aspect  nf 
Mictlan.  The  lords  and  nobles  seem  even  here  to  li:i\t' 
kei)t  u[)  the  bari'iers  whii^h  sejjarated  them  Irom  the  ein- 
tnminating  touch  of  inferiors,  and  doubtless  the  liohI 
ami  res|)ectable  were  classed  apart   from  low  miscreant 


mil  crunmals 


ih 


lor 


tl 


1  ere  were  nuie  divisions  m  Mn 


Mi 


ail. 


of  which  Chicolmahuimictlan  or  Xinth-,Mictlaii,  was  ll 


■i  Ui 


■^  m\ 


•i^  Vol,  ii,,  p.  3:!r.,  this  work. 

''1  M''ii'H"tii.  //;.^■^  A'c/r.s.,  p.  !)7;    Torqwrnnda,  Mminrq.   hal.,  tmn.  ii.. 
82,  ')1',).     Th(^  rciiiiirkH  of  tin:  iibovu  iinthi;v,>i  with  riffvciice  t:)  Uin^f  "li 
of  (lisi'iisos  may,  however,  refer  to  siitl'erers  from  ordinary  iitUictions.  \ 
veie  from  nil  (loi)uu'(l  to  Mictlan.  In  K.riitdti'dii'ii  <i/  tlii>  lixlt.r  Wtl'rdi'is 
JuHiis'iiiriiiiiih'n  Mi'x.  Anli<i.,  vol.  vi..  jip.  10!l-71,  nil  \vlii>  die  of  diseases 
11  violent  death  are  consigned  toMiethm.     Jirinton's  Mi/lhs,  pji.  •JKl  7;  A'/ 
Fnlim;  JJfi\  pp.  47.")  (;,      Chevalier,  .l/'.c.  Am-'nti.  el  M'id.,  p.  1»1,  who  r.  ■  1 
tiie  sun   as  heaven,  and  Mietlan  as  hell,  considers  this  an   iutenned  at  ■  , 
ineomjilele  paradise.  SnlKintii,  Hist.  (Jen.,  torn,  i.,  lib.  iii.,  p.  Jtil;   CV'Ci. 
Hlona  Ant.  dd  Missicn,  toni.  ii.,  j).  5. 

<•'  Sdlnriun,  llist.  (ieii.,  torn,  i.,  lib.  iii,,  i^p,  2^0  1.  toni.  ii.,  lib,  \i..  p-  ' 
TitniiiriiKidii,  Mdiinri/.  lud.,  toai.  ii.,  p.  o'il);  llnisx  nr  tie  llnnvUifiri.  n 
JS'at,  tit'.,  torn,  iii.,  p.  571;  Tezotomoc,  UM.  Jhx.,  torn.  i. ,  pp.  Dl'J,  ^^i- 


ii'P 
in 

!m1 


mk  it 
II 111  li 


i 


i 


MICTLAN. 


535 


iihodo  of  tlio  Aztec  riiito  iiiid  his  l^rosorpino.  Tills  nniiio 
si'cnis  also  to  hiive  been  aj)[)lit'(I  to  tlie  whole  ii'uioii, 
iiii'iiniii^'  then  the  nine  Mictluns  "**  The  (lilU-reiit  idol- 
iiiiiiitles  in  which  the  dead  person  was  attiivd.  deter- 
mined by  his  profession  and  by  his  maimer  of  death, 
Avoidd  inii)ly  that  dilVereiit  gods  liad  control  ol'  these 
divisions."^  Whatevi'r  distinction  there  may  have  been 
u;is  ke[)t  np  l)y  the  humbler  or  I'icher  oiVerings  of  food, 
elotiiinji,  implenients,  and  slaves,  made  at  the  time  of  the 
liurial,  at  the  end  of  eighty  days,  and  on  the  lii'st,  second 
third,  and  I'onrth  anniversary  of  the  death;  all  of  which 
went  before  Alictlantecntli  belore  being  tnrni'd  oxer  to 
the  use  of  the  person  ft)r  whom  they  were  destitied."^  In 
oil;'  [)lace  ►Sahagnn  states  that  fom*  years  were  passed  in 
tiiiveling  before  the  soul  reached  Mictlan,  and  on  another 
jiMge  he  distinctly  imiilies  that  this  term  was  passed 
within  that  region,  when  he  says  that  the  dead  awoko 
from  their  sleep  as  the  snn  reached  the  western  horizon, 
niiil  rose  to  es(!ort  it  through  their  land;  Torqnemada 


l\'S 


that  i\ 


our  tiays  were  occupieu  in  iiie  joiiriie\ 


th 


Tl 


le 


only  way  to  reconcile  these  statements  is  by  sii]>jK)sing 
th;it  the  soul  passed  from  one  division  to  another,  until 
it  liually.  at  the  end  of  the  four  yeiirs,  reached  Mictlan 
proper,  or  Xinth-Mictlan,  and  attained  repose.  Their 
(hities  during  this  term  consisting  in  escorting  the  sun, 
and  v/orking  like  their  hai)|»ier  brethren  in  the  Sun 
House,  besides  jiassing  a  certain  time  in  s\vv\).  The  fact 
that  the  peo|)le  besought  the  dead  to  visit  them  during 
the  fi'stival  in  their  honor,  implies  that  they  were  within 
.Mictlan.    though    their    liberty    there,    at    that    season, 

/'/..  ji.  'MO.     '  T,('  ]iliis  f'oininmi  est  Cli'vicnnnli-Mlrthin,  li's  Xcuf  si'iiini's 
"  /,  //is^  .V'(/.  '  ii-.,  fom.  iii.,  ]).  i'.l');  MmdWUi, 


til'  Mci  ts.'   liin^ 


ii'si  I-:, 


h 


'hi 


1).  !•<  : 

SSl't'lllS  il 


ill-  I. 

lliiHir 


iiiiirhi.iiri 


//isl.  I  it'll.,  torn,  i,,  lil).  iii..  i>.  '2(i;{. 


s.itiilii'  til    idiii  of  <i 


"/■ 


l/'.r.  f(rl.  :!(I.S-!(.alllior 


itlic  liravcns  (listiiK't  from  oiif  iiiiotluT,  ami  iiirliulrs  llic  Mui  Uousu 


mill  'I'lalocaii  in  \h 


St. 


1^  Siili 
'■'  Mil 


Viijiiii,  llisl.  (ill).,  tdiii.  i..  lil).  ii..  ]!.  li'i),  lil>.  iii..  p.  'i(i:i. 


•'/.  //((/.,   ton 


V 


The   fa.'t   that  olt<iiii 


nil 


W(  re 


r)it  lip  for  four  (1  lys  liy  the  inouriK 


iiitirins  tins  slalfui'ii 


1   1 


llhl. 


toUl.    1. 


lil 


).  111.,    1), 


'IV.i,  t. 


mi.  II. 


>.   \i. 


s  li.id  arrivcil  at  the  dcstiiit  li  i^lii 


P 


iN'.t. 


irayors 

t.    S'lliii- 
Intil 


it  the  ('\])iratioii  of  tlr  sc  fiiiir  years, 


tiii'v Iriil  to  ('iicouiitcr  iiincli  hanlslr)).  colil,  and  toil.'  ^.v/ilmml 
TdUnano-livmiiasis,  iu  Klnijsburuaijli.' 8  Mvx.  AntU/.,  vol.  vi.,  [u  UG. 


if  i 


o:  t  oiivjc 


hi'. 


n:jG 


ri^TCIlE  STATH. 


.'it  U'!ist,  wiiH  not  so  very  restricted.  'As  they  li('l[)(.'(l  to 
(.'SL'ort  tlio  sun,  w((  iiiust  siii»[)()st'  tliiit  they  also  cnjovcil 
tlu^   hlcssiii^s  of  siiMsliinc  wliile  teri'cstrial  hciiiiis  hlcpt, 


illK 


1   th 


)f  1 


.li 


il> 


11!  expression  oi  le/ozoiiioc,  Ji  [)liiee  wliero  none 
knows  ulietlier  it  be  ni^lit  or  duy,  u  pliu'e  of  eteiiuil 
rest,'  nuist  refer  to  those  only  wlio  have  pussed  the  tiiiu' 
of  prohiitioM,  iUid  lii[)se(l  into  the  finiil  sleep.  Jt  ni;iy  lie 
however,  thiit  the  siiu  was  liisti'eiess  at  ni^ht,  for  (':i- 
niarp)  states  that  it  slept  after  its  journey.'"  Jfso.  tin- 
dim  twilight  noticed  anion;;'  the  northern  peoj)le,  oi-  tlic 
moon,  the  deity  of  tht;  niiiht,  must  have  I'eplaced  the 
ohs(!nred  hriiihtness  of  the  sun,  if  lijzht.s  in(U'ed  were 
needed,  for  tho  escort  ami  the  workers  could  scarcely 
hiiNc  used  ai'tilicial  illumination,  1'he  r<>'ite  ol' the  >iiii 
fui'ther  indi(;ates  that  .Mii^tiaii  was  situated  in  the  aiiti- 
))oilean  reiiions,  or  rather  in  the  centre  of  the  earth,  to 
which  tlie  term  *  dai'k  and  pathless  re<;ions'  also  applies. 
This  is  the  su[)i)()sitioii  of  ('lavi;iero,  who  hases  it  on  the 
i'iwi  that  Tlalxicco,  the  name  of  Mictlanteeutlis  teinplc, 
si"nilies  center  or  bowels  of  tho  earth.''*      But   Salia.:iiii 


and  t)thers  place  it  in  tiie  north,  and  siip[)ort  this  asser- 
tion by  showing  that  Mirff(fi)ijf)i,  signified  north. '■  Tlic 
fact  that  till!  })eo[)le  turned  the  laco  to  the  north  when  call- 
ing ui)on  the  dead,'''  is  strongly  in  favor  of  this  tlieoi\  ; 
tho  north  is  also  the  dark(|uartor.  These  api)arent  ly  coii- 
tradictorv  statements  mav  bo  reconciled  bv  siipitosiiii: 
that  Mictlan  was  situated  in  tho  northern  jtait  of  tlic 
subterranean  rou'ions,  as  tho  homo  of  tho  heroes  was  in 
the  eastern  part  of  tho  heavens. 

As  tho  warrior  in  tho   Sun  House  passes  after  foiir 

">  nisi.  T'ftX;  ill  Xi)ui-ellcs  Annnlen  drs  Voi/.,  1S'<3,  toin.  xoviii.,  ]>.  1'.' !; 
Teznuiiiiiic,  Wist.  Mix.,  toiii.  i.,  i>.  ;i;il.  '  Wlicii  tlii'  isuii  sets,  it  t,'ii(s  to  ;;iM' 
li.L,'!it  to  t;ii'  (lend.'  Exjiliuiiiliiin  uf  tin'  Codex  Tilli'riitni)-l!i.'iiit'nsis,  iii  A'im/s- 
boniiiiili's   lA'.r.  Antiq.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  ]'28. 

"'  Sliifia  Aiit.  ill  Miss'irii.  toiii.  ii..  p.  fi.  Tliilxicco  iniiy  lie  coiisidcii^il  :is 
holl  jir.>p(r.  and  distinct  from  Mictlan,  and  may  have  Ixcn  ruled  ovc  r  I'V 
'r/ontcninc  who  must  then  be  rc;^ardcd  us  distinct  from  Mictlan.'cculli.  Ai  "/■^- 
horiiitih's  -lA ,i;.  Antii/.,  vol.  vi.,  ]>.  21i). 

~'^  Jlic'llanipacliecatl,  the  noith-wind,  i«  said  to  conic  from  lull.  .s''(/("  '""i 
Ifid.  (rrii.,  torn,  ii.,  lib.  vii.,  pp.  25;J,  25G-7;  Turqiu'iHiiilit,  M-initri/.  Ii"!.,  t^ni. 
ii.,  p.81. 

'^  Expl'inalion  of  the  Codix  )  aticanus,  in  Kimj.ihorouijh's  Mix.  Aidiq.,  vul. 
\i.,  pp.2lS-'J. 


THE  JorilNKV  OF   11  [K  DKAP. 


B87 


M'lU's  of  ])(>rfc'(^t  oiijiniucMt  iiitci  a  sccmiii^ly  less  liiippy 
ht.itc,  so  the  Mictliiii  prohatioiicr  iipprars  to  liii\«'  iil»;iu- 
(liiiii'd  Ills  >v»»rk  I'oi'  ii  c.oiKlitioii  of  owi'lastiiii:  r('|>os(>.'* 
This  coiitlitioii  is  ali'cady  indicati'd  by  tlu'  very  siunili- 
ciitioii  ol'thc  iiaiiic  Mii'tlan,  '  [ilac*'  of  tlic  ilcail."  and  hy 
till'  [irci'i'diu'i'  statt'iiKiits;  it  also  implied  liy  tlu'  niytli  of 
tin'  ci'i'Mtioii  of  niMii.  wlicrciii  tlie  jiOi'-licrocs  miv  to 
Xiilotl:  do  Ik'<;'  of  Mii'tlaiitrciitli.  Lord  of  lladrs.  that  lii' 
111  ly  i:i\('  tlioo  a  bone  or  soiiu'  aslics  of  llic  dead  that  arc 
wlih  liim.'* 

I  will  now  revert  to  the  terrihle  four  (la\s'  ioiir- 
ii(y.'"  which  those  uho  were  mdbi'timaft'  enoiiiih  to 
die  a  iH'aceful  death   had  to  perfoiiii  hi-Hirc  they  could 


iiUaiii  their  negative  hai)[)iiu 


!• 


iilly   nii|»res>.e( 


1  with 


the  idea  of  its  hardships,  the  iViends  of  the  deceased 
lii'ld  it  to  he  a  religious  duty  to  proside  him  with  a  full 
outtit  of  food,  clothing,  im[)leuieuts.  aud  I'Seu  sla\es.  to 
cuahle  hiui  to  pass  safely  through  the  oi'deal.  Idols  were 
;ilso  deposited  \)y  his  side,  and  if  the  dead  man  wei'e  a 
lord,  his  cha[)lain  was  sent  to  attend  to  their  .sei'vice. 
This  luaintenance  of  worship  during  the  journey  is  also 
implied  hy  the  sprinkling  of  water  upon  the  ashes  with 
the  words:  Let  the  dead  wash  himself."  The  oMiciating 
jiricsts.  laid,  Ijesides,  pass[)orts  with  the  hody.  which 
which  were  to  serve  i()r  vai'ious  points  along  the  road. 
The  fu'st  })a[)ers  ])assed  hiui  hy  two  mountaius.  whi<'h, 
liki'  the  symplegades.  threatened  to  meet  and  crush  hiui 
in  their  embrace.  The  .second  was  a  pass  lor  the  road 
,uiiai'ded  by  a  big  snake;  the  other  pa[)ers  took  hiui  by 
the  grt'cn  crocodile,  Xochitoual.  aia'oss  eight  deserts,  and 
tivcr   eight    hills.     Then  came    the   freezing  Uzchccaijii, 

"'  'Dcsput's  do  piis.'ulds  cuiitvo  MMiis,  (1  (lifiinlo  so  sul'ii  y  so  i1)ii  I'l  h-tt 
UMivc  iiiiiciiiiis.  . .  .C'U  t'sic  lii;_riu'  (111  iiiticnio  ijiic  sc  lliiiiialia  r/i(C'//ir(//i(  7/<», 

t'lii.  i.,  lili.  iii.,  ]). 


SI-  ac  ihiiliiUl  V  fclicciau  los  ilifiiiiti 


S'llct  imi.  Hist,  (i 


'2'i:l;  see  also  iidtc  S.     At  till'  ciiil  nf  foiii' Vfiirs  tlio  Hinils   caiiic   lii    a    placi 


vli'f(!  they  ciijoyi'il  iv  cci-taiii  do^rit.'  of  n'piisc.    h'xiilitnulh 


'(  till-  ('mil  X    I'liti 


ill  Kin  isliDi'iimih's  J/i.i'.  .IiiI'kj.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  21S. 
This  vol.,  p.  i>\):  sfo  h1s(»,  pp.  'ilMi-JO: 


'•'  Set'  not  I'i.     Four  was  tlif  most  sa(  riil  nuinltfr  nmnni'  tlu,'  Mi  xicniis  im 


w.l 
t! 


IS  llu'  other  nations  of  Anit  rica,  an( 


I  is  il. 


(I  fn 


111  tl 


f 


II' iMi'liiial  points.    Ilriiiton's  Mi/llis,\).  (i".     The  Ctntial  .\niii' 
tliat  thf  soul  arrived  at  its  destination  in  four  days  afti  r  death, 


iKloiatlon   I 
iians  believiid 


,Si(/, 


'  '.V"") 


Hist.  Litn.,  tui 


lib 


1' 


2(;:i. 


^  I 


m 


Olio 


FUTUr.r  STATE. 


■"'    i; 


'  wind  of  kv>i\\-fs.'  wliicli  liurls  stones  and  kiilvos  npoii 
the  travc'lf  (•.  avIio  how  more  than  ovor  finds  tlio  oil'ci-iiiizs 
ot'liis  iVi  nds  of  service.  Ilowtlie  poor  m)1i1  es('a]ie(l  tins 
ordeal  is  not  stated.  Lastly  lie  came  to  the  hroad  ii\(i' 
Chieonahiiapau  '  jiine  waters.'  'which  could  ])e  crossed 
only  n|)on  the  hack  of  a  dou'  of  reddish  col«)r,  Avhich  \v;is 
killed  for  this  pnr[)oses  hy  tlirusting  an  arrow  down  its 
thi'oat.  and  was  hnrnt  with  the  corpse.  According:  to 
(jiom.iia.  the  do.u'  served  for  a  yuide  to  Mictian.  hut  otlici' 
authors  stati!  that  it  j)receded  its  master,  and  when  lie 
arri\<'d  ;it  the  river,  he  found  it  on  tli(»  opjtosite  hank, 
waitinu'  with  a  numhei-  of  others  i'nv  their  owners.  As 
soon  as  the  doLi'  I'ecounized  its  master,  it  swam  over,  and 
hore  liim  safely  across  the  rushing'  current.  \  cotton 
strini:'  tied  round  its  neck  when  placed  n|)on  the  pyre 
may  have  served  to  distinguish  it  iVom  other  dogs,  oi-  as 
a  pass[)ort.''*  The  ti-aveler  was  now  taken  l)efore  Mict- 
hmtecutli.  to  wlioin  he  presented  the  jtassports  togt'tliir 
with  gifts  consisting  of  candlewood,  peri'ume-canes.  soft 
threads  of  plain  and  coloreil  cotton,  a  piece  of  cloth.  ;i, 
mantle  and  other  articles  of  clothing,  and  was  thcrcniKui 
assigneil  to  his  s[>here.  AVomen  uiiderwent  the  same 
ordeal.'''  ( *ainargo  mentions  a  paradise  ahove  tlu' nine 
iieavi'us.  (H'cnpied  hy  the  goddess  of  love,  where  dwarfs, 
I'ools,  and  huuchl)acks  danced  and  sang  for  her  anni.-e- 
ineiit.  hut  whether  these  beings  were  of  human  or  dixine 
origin  is  not  stated.*"*  At  times  tlu'  old  chroniclers  enn- 
sider  Mictlan  as  a  [)la('e  of  punishment,'*'  hut  the  piie-ts 


I 


"■<  '  Pour  (jn'il  no  ffil  ini'^  <Miti:iini'  vn  tnivirsant  lo  Sty  imliin.'  Iihi'f, 
Trfi'i:  'I'liiijii'rr'',  )).  2MII;  (imiiiini,  I'ntK/.  Mix.,  ful.  ;{ll'.).  '  Ln;  imrrcs  .I--  Jil" 
lilaiiiM  y  iit'Ltro,  no  podi.in  iiiidar  y  ji.tsar  el  rio,  jxinjiic  di/i]  >■  ili  ri;i  .  I  |i'ii:'i 
(]•  ))  .111  iii'^^i'i):  "  \'i  iiic  liilii' "  yd  jHTi'i)  (to  pi  lo  lilaiici)  (1  ri;i:  ••  y<>  lii'- l!'.' 
Ill;l11rhii(|i)  ill'  (•dim-  Jirii'to,  y  pur   cso  no  Jilli'llo   piisiivns"    si    ;illli  liti    'I  1"  III 

di'  ihiii  vi'i'iiu'jo  |iiiiii:i  jiiisir. '  Siilidi'iiiii.  Niit,  <ii'ii.,  toni.  i.,     ii.  iii  ,  \<.  -'>''■ 

''■' S'llntiiiii,  Hist.  (111).,  fom.  i..  lili.  iii.,  pp.  ;2ii(l— 1 ;  '/'"/■'/  ni'uhi.  )/"/»//■/. 
hill..  toHi.  ii.,  pp.  5;2K-:t(l;  I'hir'uii m,  Stuna  Aid.  ikl  Mi'ssicn,  -i  ni.  ii.,  M'-"'  '  '• 
vol.  ii..  ))]i.  riO;t-]',»,  of  tliis  work. 

■•<"  llisl.  'I'.'u.f..  ill  .\uiiirllfx  Aininh.i  iji-.f  T'l.//.,  ]S|;i,  U>m.  \ci\..  pp.  I'.'iJ-!. 
■"'  '  ri'iiiiin  pur  I'irriw.  ipic  end  intiirm)  ImMiin  ili'  luuli  rrr  iliM  rs;is  |i.  >rn 
.•oiifonnc  .'i  111  caiiilad  iL- los  ililitns.'  Meinlii  In,  lli>l.  AV/i.s'.,  ]i.  M,!.  •  llnii'ii- 
crs  till]  IS  si'n'in  i'asti;_;ailiis  confiirnn' ;'i  sns  nliras. '  .^itlni'iiin.  Ilisl.  Hi  n..  \"'<'- 
ii..  lil>.  vii  ,  ]ii).  :M-7;  'I'  in/ii'  nuiiln.  M'liiirij.  I  nil.,  toni.  ii..  ji.  H(i.  •  lis  it  '  t 
jiloii^rs  ilaiis  nni>  olisi'iiiiti'  piofumlt',  iivrt's  a  leurs  reu' inls.'  t'/c  i  '  , 
J/...1'.  Anckn  d  Mod,  p.  Ul, 


THE  FurniE  of  tii]':  tlasialte  s. 


539 


i'l  tlu'ii"  lioniilies  nevor  fipp;^!!!'  to  liavo  urucil  n^pi'iitiuuu? 
t'.)f  the  purpDsi'of  oscii[)ing  I'uturi'  punishment.  I)iit  iiuM'cly 
t)  ;iv()i(l  etirtlily  iiillictions.  visited  ujioii  tlioiii  or  their 


("llliUVIl. 


Tl 


le   1)111 


iliuitl 


iroi)is 


4  ^vl 


lose   whoU?    life   h;iil 


liM'ii  one  continuous  act  of  hi'iu'volt-nco.  tlie  wise  prince 
^vll!)  hail  hved  hut  for  liis  countrv  s  ^uood.  tlie  saintly  her- 
iiiir,  th<»  pious  priest  who  had  passed  his  diiys  in  pci- 
p'tual  lasts,  penance,  and  self-torture,  all  wei".' consi-ncd 
Id  Mictlan,  together  with  the  drujikard.  '.he  mur- 
derer, the  thief,  and  none  were  exempt  f.oin  the  terrihle> 
jiiiu'iiey.  or  from  the  loiijj,'  prol);ition  which  ends  inetenuil 
,-lcep.  They  niiiy  have  jiccounted  to  themselves  for  the 
iii.niifest  unfairness  of  this  svsteni  hy  means  of  tlieir 
'lief  in  predestination,  whi<!li  tau,::ht  that  the  siun  und 


er 


•liici 


I  a,  man  w;is  horn  (leterimueil  i-,  a  urent  extent,  it 


not  entirely,  his  character.  earee»\  a. id  conse(|uen 


itlv  I 


iiture 


Mietl 


lui  caiiiK 


)t.  tl 


lerefore.  he  rei:iU'(led  as  a  lit 


lis 
'11; 


it   i<  hut  a,   jilaceof  n<';a'ati\e  i)uni>hinent.  a  .\ir\,'na.  in 
which  the  soul  is  at  last  Mow  n  out  and  lost."^ 

Tlie  Tlascaltecs  supposed  that  the  souls  of  people  (»f 
rank  entered  afr.-r  death  into  the  hodies  of  the  higher 
animals,  or  even  into  clouds  and  i^'ems.  while  common 


1  n 


i'i\ 


"'  I'ad'  r.-a  p<>r  loH  jiccii'lii-i  (li.  siis  pailri's.'  .'^iiIri'iKit.  Ili:<l.  'li  n.,  tnm,  ij  , 
lili..  \i  .  |>.  .'W.  Thfif  priiMis  aiiil  iiciiiilici-M,  Kiiys  Acnsta,  wctf  iiicniy  (jii 
si.'iniiiii  (if  corjtoiMl  i:iriict,uii,.  fur  tlit'.v  I'l-rtiiiuiy   ffiivcd   im  |i)uMiK|jiiit'iit  in 


t.n-  «   ►! 


M  t. 


but  i'\|)trtiil  tli.it 


wiiiiUl  ri'st  til 


\\  :\K\      -III   tlif-   destiny  th^y  .i.;si^i:.  1  to  tin 


//;.sY.  ,/..  /,(.v  >',„/., 
.■kill,  \vi'  disiMTii  siiiiiliir 


tiiif 


'f  reriiie'nif'iit:  t-iiicc  tin-  iaiNci'iu'i'  uf  nil  pliv.siiMl  turlnn-  f 


tiiriiis  !i  SI  111. 


iii4  .•imtnist  tl)  tht'  s  •liciiu  s  .  f  s.itlVriii^;  so  in^'iinoik-  y  diviscd  by  tlie  f  lu  ics 
«>f  tiif  twmX.  fiilii,'htiiird  I  iioiis.  Ill  nil  this,  SI)  roiitniry  to  tli''  imtiivjil 
.■^iiuu'.stioiis  of  tile  I'lroi-ioiis  .\/ti'i',  vvc  sec  tiif  rvidi  Mc<  s  of  a  Idj^li-  r  (i\ili/,i- 
li'iii,  iiihi'iit'^d  frum  tliciv  pu'dfcussors  in  tli.''  ].iiul.'  rnatjitl's  M  .<•..  vol.  i., 


yv  •;:;{. 


Ifhpni.  Ifi-<l    'ir.'i.,  turn,  i.,  lil).  iii  ,  ]).  •_''; 


(  .    I'l    sill 


rill-  riMilir  who  aiiiiks  iipoii  the  subjiTt  iit  all.  ciiiiiiot  lii.l])b(iiiv'  sfl'tlck 
iiiblaliif  in  soini'  |ioi!ils  bctwi  111  tlirsi-  fiitiUi   aboili  s 


\  ni..  i'..uiarl;al)li-  I'l'si 


'1  III'    Aitxii'fiiis  and  tlioM.  of   tlir  iiiii'iiiit  (iitiks  a)id  lioniaiis.     'I'lu    ir 


Ml 


rill 


mil  lias  t 


o  pass ( 


iViT  till' saiiii' lii'cadfiil  liver,  fiirii  d  bv  a  lilill     •  ii  if  .i 


]u  ll.iili's  as  in  Mirtlaii.  the  ciindilioii  of  the  dead  was  a  shadowy  .sort  of 
I'iii'  nt    life,  in   whieh,  mere  j^diosls  of   their  furiiiei'  siIms,  tiny   coiitinii  d 


li.iii 


iiiiiy  to  |ierforiii  tlie 


lab 


L'eiistoiiied  on  eartl 


r.s  and  eairy  on  the  uceu|)ations  to  wiieh  thiy 


In  (i 


as  in  "lexieo.  the  shades  of  tli 


■  1  Were  occasionally  peiiiiitled  to  vi^it   th  ir  fi  iemls  on  i  artli,  siiie.inoi.i  d 


Dv  a  sai-rihi 


lb 


I    leli.;ioUS    rites.       Neither  Klvsioli    lioi     (lie    'Anr 


Ions  Si. II 


U-..  uas 


the  rewaiij  of  the  JillieiV  f^'ooil  so  liiu<  ll  (IS  of   tlie  favorites  of    th(! 


I'b.      Sui'li  |ii)iii!s  of  I'eseiiib.aiiee  as  th 


■r,  iitinotici  It  liv  f! 


IDS 


wiio  i||eiiri/.e  eoneeriiiii'.:   the   ori,L,'in  of  ihe  Auieriraiis;  they   j-'o   fa  (lii  r  lor 


ua.de 


;ies,  and  |if.hai!.T  faif  vol'ac, 


.ll'  -i*i 


540 


FUTURE  STATE. 


^' 


li 


8()uls  passed  into  lower  imiiiml  fonris/''  With  tlic  ^^('\i- 
oaiis  tlu'V  l)('lio\i'(l  that  little  children  who  dicil  wcii' 
^i\en  another  trial  ol"  earth-lite."''  In  ( Joatzacoalco  tin- 
))ones  of  the  dead  wei'e  so  [Jaeed  that  the  s(tiil  iiiidit 
lia\e  no  dillienltv  in  lindiny;  tiieni."'  hi  the  Aztec  crea- 
tion-nivth  \ve  have  seen  that  uui  of  hone  man  was 
I'ornied.  and  iJrinton  considers  this,  to;:etlier  with  in- 
stances of  the  carel'iil  preserxation  of  remains  to  lie 
noticed  in  diiVerent  parts  of  America,  evidence  of  a  w  idc- 
.s[)read  ludief  that  the  soiil  resided  in  the  hones,  1  lii^i 
receives  further  eonlii-niation  in  the  (^>uich('  Ie<;end  whicli 
relati's  that  the  Ixines  of  certain  heroes  wi're  Liroimil  to 
powder  to  pi'e\ent  their  removal.^'*  Vet  the  idea  does  iKjt, 
accord  with  the  ^k'\ii-an  custom  of  placinji'  a  stone 
))etwecn  the  lips  of  the  dead  to  serxc  as  heart,  ami. 
<lt)uhtless.  to  hold  the  soul  as  the  (^)niche.s  siippo-rd. 
J]ither  instance.  howi'X'er.  implies  a  Ix'lief  in  sexfral 
souls.  althou:ih  no  reference  is  made  to  such  jiluralitv. 
The  Tlascaltec-;  ha<l  fiiiardiaii  spirits  wliich  weiv  em- 
bodied in  the  idols  called  dj/Kiotoi/.  and  Camar-o  iiicii- 
tions  anj.iels  who  inhal>iteil  the  air  and  inlhienced  tlnni- 
der.  winds,  and  other  ])henomena.  and  v\ho  weiv  (loulit- 
less  the  childri'U  of  'J'lalocan.''''  A  (le\il  thev  could 
.scai'ci'lv  ha\i'  had,  for  (^vil  min'-led  too  hherallv  in  tlir 
nature  of  most  of  the  Afexican  <ii/xls  to  adini^  </f  its  |»r- 
w)ni(lca,tion  hv  one  alone.  The  nearest  ajijiroach  tooin- 
Satan  was  to  he  jound  in  a  phantom  calK'd  TIacati  i  iMrti, 
the  'owlish  one"'"'  w  ho  roat^^'d  aJ)Out  doinji' mi-  .ii/; 
to  see  an  owl  WiM  JU^cordiniilv  l«eld  to  U'  an  evil  -:.;fi. 
antl  mut'h  dita/led.  Will  o  tlw  Wr><ps  vk-k-  I'e^ardi  h  - 
traiisforme(l  v.iz;tf'<ls  and  witches,  or  animals,'"  j^ji*- 
Tlascaltecs  supposed  that  the  sparks   which  sjx-d  nSviiy 

*>/"///«(>/•//.  gtt,rla  Ah(.  iM  if/mc>.  t/m.  M  .  p.  ^/;  t/f /•''''■  i",  >^'V  /-''•''•. 
».  97. 

«  Ahiff!^  f'liiifft  l,)fi>,  ffff,  4Tr,  A. 

^  h^nffii.  //;.■</.  (/<•„..  <!«•(■.  iv..  lit;   Jn.,  0:ip    vii, 

*"  w<///*.  i>  i'/*:  ffi-'tssciir  ilfi  fitiiifl/ifiifii,  /'iifiiil  full,  p    IT  . 

fi  f/j  ThLt..  ill  SninfUeH  Aniit/I'M  (l''i  h/j/.,  lHi\i.  but,  •-•v'ifi  >•  ''■ 
TO'-i  \f.iii(ir(i    I.  I .  tmn.  ii,,  p.  ftl. 

"  ^//'i,  JA</.'(,y    /ml.,  J).  HI.     'ThiovUcc'A^M.  Acmntti'i  n  „• 


rUTUllE  OF  THE  OTOMIS,  MIZTECS,  AXL)  MAYAS. 


ill 


finm  tlio  craters  of  \ I >l('iiinM's  were  tlx' souls  of  tyrants 
Milt  foi'tli  In'  the  ^()(ls  to  toriiiciit  tli<'  pcojilc.'*'- 

Tlii'  Otoini's  lu'lKncd  that  tlif  soul  dicil  \vitli  tin- 
lioly.''  while  the  Tarascos.  a<'<-or(lin,ir  to  Ih  rn'r;i.  inliuit- 
tcil  a  i'utiuv  juib^iuciit.  with  its  ;K'<'oin|i:iuini(iits  of 
lic;i\cu  iind  1k-!1.  hut  to  jml.i:i-  from  their  hiu'ial  customs, 
with  immohiti(Mi  ol'iitteiiihiuts.  t«'rm  of  UKJUi'niuLi',  juid  so 
liiith.  it  would  appear  that  tliej  had  the  sauie  helief  as 
the  A /.tecs.''* 

Tlie  Miztecs  placed  the  jiat<'s  of  p.-iriidise  within  the 
r;i\(ru  of  ( 'halcatoup),  and  the  'jriiiidees  of  the  kingdom 
were  tin'i'el()re   ea^cr  to  he  huried  within  its  urecincts. 


Ill   orilt 


r  to  1)0  near  tla'  aho(lr  (ji*  hliss.     Tiic  /iipot 


CCS 


|il;uri|  the  heavenly  portals  within  the  cww  of  Mictlan. 
Their  heaven  nnist  accordingly  h;i\chf'cn  situated  with- 
in '  •  earth,  although  the  cii«^tom  of  ]>lacinti  the  dead 
',,'ir  feet  towai'ds  the  east  indirntcs  that  it  lay  to- 
ird  the  sunny  morninii'  land.  'I'he  common  jieople  at 
;i-t  x'cui,  like  the  Aztt  <<.  to  have  hec-n  reipiii'ed  to  pass 
|irol»ationai'\  term  hcl'ore  entering:  the  liol_\   place,  and 


\\i 


liiiiin;::  thi.s  pci'iod    they   were  pernntte<l   to    visit   their 
ids  (ju  earth   on<'e  a  year,  and  partake  of  the  repast 


;r;-i 


."jucad  foi'  them.  The  /ajtotfc-  ^ave  a<  a  reason  for  in- 
tcrriim'  the  dead,  that  those  who  were  hurned  failed  to 
)v;(ch  heaven.''^ 


The  .Vfavas  Ixdieved  in  a  piioe  of  evorlastini:"  de- 
light, where  the /ood  shoiiM  recline  iji  vohii.tiioii>  repose 
licih'.ith  the  shade  of  the  y'/./.v/r'-','-"'  indulging  in  dainty 

"^    ''"1"     iiilialiitiuilrt    HU]ii)iisi'   ki)i:,"-H     w)ji>.  uliilc  l!j<  v  limil.   i^'oiiiini  1 

•  tiMiit'  II  t('in]u)i;iiv  aliuiiili-  tli«rc  l«iii;,'  fniiipiinimis  with  diiii  U 

"  (•  riiuiH's,  \vh(  ri;  tlii-v  iii;iy  piir^i-  th<-  f'liilc  -j.ijts  <•(  tin  ir  wickiil- 

/'  \l'iiliir,  (lf(;.  v.,  lili.  ii. 

ri>-.   Shiiiii  Ant.  ilil  Misxiri,^  tuiii.  ii  .  p    4:   J/(;,//i'i///,  IJisl.  Krh.-i., 

'■'"'■ 

"     '    '   '     ...  (1,.c.  iii..  Ill),  ill.,  (Mil.  X.;  '<(/''  j  il  Ksjiinn-tn,  IlisI    Mix.,  tom. 

li  .  |i)i.  r(2(l-J,  fifthis  work. 

/'.«•;•;/...  tiiiii.  ii.,  {•>].  •J:wt  1.  •  -in.  i..  f.il,  1.".!»  (11:   chr ''- 

\fisrlliii,  toill.  ii.,  p.  "i;    Exi'lHiiillitui  nf  lln-  ('mli.f   I'l  lit  liiniii- 

:h's  M<,C  Ai't!'/.,  \ol.  vi..  p    '.»•;;    A/.,  /■.../,,(■    I'iilirdiiii.t, 

'•.  (if  this  work. 

I  II  -i;^iiiti(' iirliu'  M-rt.  < -t   prolcililiiiicrit  li-  nii'int'  ijiic  In 

/"'ilii'ill.  nr\>f  ^iii  liiiin-  piiismiit    ft   I'Nvi'.   nil   f.  \iiil;iL;i> 

*iiii.i'!.M,  i4,.ii.^  j.ui.uu<;f  Miiir,  iloul  l;i  beaut"'  ct  I't  \triiiii'  friiKln.uv  lui  oiil 


til 


I:    I 


1  -l' 


!:•■ 


llf> 


:)i 


! ,  j  i 


I 


rA2 


FUTURE  STATE. 


fooil  .111(1  (k'licious  drinks.  Tlioso  avIio  died  by  liriii2iii.r 
wxnv,  (.'s[)i'(;ialh'  siiro  of  itdinittaiico  to  this  piira disc  liir 
thoir  iioddess    Ixtah  cai'rit'd    Lliein   thitlicr  herself,  icil 


leiTa- 


iiiiuiy  enthusiasts  couunitted   .sirK'i(h'  with  tliis  ex] 
tion.     The  wicked,  on  the  other  hand.  desceiKk-d  jiitu 
Mitnak''^  a  sphere  hek)W  this,  where  hnnii'er  and  otlnr 
torments  awaited  them.      Cacao  inonev    was  kiid  with 


( )(ii  I 


1111- 


the  body  to  pay  its  way.  and  Croiiuent  ofterin;is  of  1 
were  made,  hut  the  I'tnieral  was  not  proceeded  witii 
til  the  fifth  day.  when  the  soul  had  entered  its  spliciv. 
A  trace  of  metem[)sychosis  may  I)e  noticed  in  tlie  sujici- 
stitious  belie!  that  sorcerers  transformed  people  into  aiii- 
iiiak* 


!)8 


ml 


Whether  the  (Juichi's  ])elieved  in  a  lutuve  rewai'd  a 
])unislnnent  is  uncertain,  for  on  the  one  hand  we  an 
told  that  Xibidba.  which  implies  a  [)lace  of  terror.  \\a- 
their  hell.  whi>re  ruled  two  princes  beai'in^'  the  sul 
tive  names  of  One   Death  and   ^^e\en  Deaths;  whili 


;(.,.- 


eU 


IKi' 


the  other  hand,  the  sacrifice  of  slaves  and  other  olijcct- 
implies  a    iieiiative  punishment.      A    licntle,   nnwarl 
ti'ihe  of  (ruatemala  is  said   to  have  had  a  belief  similar 
to  that  of  the  I'ericuis.  namelv  that  a  future  life  wa 


("( 


)rded    to  those  onlv  who  died  a   natural  death 


s  ai 


ail' 


therefore,  they  left  tlu'  boilies  of  tlu;  slain  to  beasts  ami 
\idtures.''''''  1'he  Pipiles  ap[)ear  to  have  looked  forward  tn 
the  same  future  altodes  as  the  Mexicans,  and  to  t!a' 
same  dreadful  journey  after  death.  Durin,^'  the  l"i;i' 
days  and  four  ni_i.:hts  that  the  soul  was  on  the  road,  tin' 
inotnMiers  wailed  deeidy,  proljably  with  fear  Wn-  it- 
safety,  but  on  the  (ifth  day.  when  the  priest  animiim'' 1 
that  it  had  reached  the  iioal.  the  lamentation  cea-ii|. 
J)in'iii;4  this  time  also,  the  mother  whose  infant  had  'Ic- 

f  lit  il'imicr  Ii'  iKiui  il'ai'lii'i'.ilr  l;i  vie'  Hr'tss'itr  d:  Ilnurhotir'i,  in  I.nnd't.  ':'!• 
cimi,  J).  2  H. 

■''  An  cviilcnt  cnrrniiti  >n  of  Mictl  m. 

■''  '  l)(/ian  SI!  liMcl  ilifunloi  nsr.i  llivailo  ( 1  iliaMi)  jiinqni' ili  1  iKii-niu 
Ls  vciii.in  Ids  niaUs  tuilds  y  espcciiil  1 1  mil  it  ■.'  L'tmln,  Itiliiriim  p  I".. 
]'.»i--Ji)J;  Co'ioUmlo,  ll'iM.  V<i\,  j).  1  i-J;  llr'insfur  ib'  llini-'i>><ivii.  ll'isl.  \'<l- 
Civ.,  tum.  ii.,  i»p.  02-3;  I'nrr'iil",  in  M'X.  Sm:.  '/"';/.,  Ilil.l'nt,  ■J.iXw  v\wvi\,  i"!ii. 
ili.,  pi).  2lir)-(i. 

'■'■'  lirinboia  Miilli!^,  j).  •Jt'l;  lif'tnH'nr  d  Ilonr'ioxr'j,  I'"pol  /'k/i,  pp.  1' \i*'.- 
l\x>L.,  c.vxviii.-cx.\.\;;  vol.  li.,  p.  I'M,  ui  tliis  work. 


FurriiE  OF  THE  Nic.vr.Aarw;^. 


'43 


parted  witliliold  tlie  millc  from  all  other  chilili-iMi.  lost 
lilt'  tliirstv  little  WiUKk'i'cr  should  he  uiiui'v.  and  siiiito 
t!n'  usurpin'.'"'^  The  [M'ohatioiiary  routine  ol'  the  spirits 
appears  to  have  called  them  to  the  earth  at  inter\als.  lor 
a  le;:end  of  the  isles  of  Lake  Ilopanp)  rei'ounts  that  at 
ci'itain  times  of  th(!  vear  spectre  harks  Lilide  in  silenci^ 
oM'i'  tlie  trjiiKiuil  wati'rs  ot"  tlu'  lake.  anointiuLi'  e\cry 
island  from  the  least  to  the  greatest.  olteriuL:'  upon  each 
to  some  hloody  'livinity  of  past  times  a  hinnan  victim, 
an  inlaiit  chosen  hy  lot."" 

The  same  view  of  futurity  was  t:d<en  hy  the  \icara- 
l^iiaiis.  who  thouiiht  that  the  souls'""  of  slain  warriors 
Willi  to  the  sunrise  reii'ions.  the  ahode  of  Tauiauostat 
and  Cipattonal,  wh  >  wcdconied  them  with  tlii'  titl(>  of 
'  (tiir  chililren.'  Hut  all  the  uDod.  that  is  those  who  had 
elii'ved  and  reverenced  the  liods.  were  admiited  here, 
uhftlier  warriors  or  not,  and  strouLi'  must  have  heeu 
their  faith  in  the  hliss  that  awaited  them,  for  the 
vii'Liins.  says  Anda,L!,'oya.  who  were  cast  as  olVeriiiiis  ihto 
the  si'cthinu;  la\a  streams  of  the  vjlcano  met  thiir  fate 


without  iear 


lo:! 


lie  wi( 


krd 


were  doomed   to  annihila 


tinii  in  the  ahode  of  Miipietanteot.'"'  Infants  who  died 
I).'liire  they  were  weanetl  retunu'd  to  the  hous*'  ol' their 
paiciUs  to  he  cared  foi-.  evidently  in  spirit  I'orm.'"  The 
.Mo-i|uitos  helieve  in  one  hea\en  only,  and  this  is  o|)('n  to 
all:  foi'  it  tluy  prepa''e  at  the  very  he.iiinniiiL:' of  lift-  l»y 
t\  iii'i  a  little  h;ig of  seeds  I'oiiiiil  the  neck  of  the  infant, 
whcicwith  to  jiay  the  lerriaLic  aero 


the    ur.'Mt    n\f|'   he 


miik!  which  [)aradisi.'  li 

i>'i  ii  ill 'lis  i(,i  I  Mnid-S.rnil, 


1"-   )'.,/;( 


h 


'.'/. 


In  and 


I, ■.:.!.. 


■  '/U-.   ]. 


aixti 


l->. 


it\ 


ci'aLiiia  death 


)V  !/'di<i  ili'-ivi'il  IrDiii  //"/,  !■>  A\''   is  .li^iiiii't  fiMiii   licnrt, 


)/.,//,,/,■', 


niiiii.  Orlsiin 
it  (if  til 


linii,  ]i 


l.V.).      Vet    til.    Ill  ait 


\\,IN    1  \lilil:llv     l-iilisu|i  I'l  (I 


ml.  tor  s  uu 


huliaii^   st  i|.  il   that    'il  r,,v<   nii    vii  ari'jh.-i, 


lll,r,itll.-l'S  I 


X|iliUii(il  lliat  bvtliis  was  iiUMiit  thr  liiviUh     (hi'dn.  Hist.  Um. 


t  '11.  iv..  [ip.  -It-." 


'ii'iinrl  ■.  <  'nl.  <lt'   V 


tnia.  iii  .  11.   1 1-" 


'' '•  ('iiri'i'SiiniiiHll^'    to    *lii'    .\/t><-    Mit'llalitiriitl 


It 


if.    Tint     iMli 


ti'   flrar 


v!ii!ii'  I-  all  a 

II. u  ,1 

ii'K.i  r.'iii  i'  iTiai'i'iii. 


jCc.  il  Ilium  'iilul  iiutiihiSali. 


tills  \l 


rrsnri'r  I'l  tDrnur  a  i-asa  ili-  siis  jiatlrt's,  (•  siis  failr.  s  |. 


./.I.    li'ist. 


]■?■  m: 


,  t.llli.  IV.   )1 


, !/////,.• 


■n.  -12   ',1;   llrinl'^ 

t.iiii.  ii  .  \  ]<    1 '.:!   I 
II  mills  til  it  tlii-(  f<'t«riiv;i-  diiuik  y  was  [nvn  lili'd  Irst  tiw  cliiM     sliiuiM 


>;   nntsf..  m'  i 


Ir  li.,.>rli<>'":i.  Hist.  .\>it.  (■ 


111'' Viiiilii^.'   Ot!'('l-iii.>^ai'i!  «i>i>  |il(»..-<il  ill'DU  tlic  l;1m..  ,    I.' in  I. 
vul.  x.\.\ii.,  i)p,  -Jo*  3. 


',".;/. 


i     ■'! 


>u 


Fl'TUIlE  STATK 


moans  M.niii1iiliiti(m.  .'iiid  no  iooil  is  K'ft  for  tlic  clcul.  In 
sonic  places  the  dying  ai'c  cari'icd  out  to  the  woods  and 
ahiUidoii('(l  to  wild  hcasts.'"'      in  ( 'osta  Kica  and   Dai'icii 

arc  sjvcriliccd     that  their  souls 


<l 


slaves  and    even  wives 

nia\'  sei'\c  their  lords  in  heaven. 


IDS 


Writini:  oi;  the  customs  of  Dahaiba,  Peter  Mart\r 
says:  '  Thev  arc  such  simple  men,  that  they  know  not 
liow  to  call  the  soulc.  noi'  vnderstand  the  ])ower  tlicrcur: 
whereupon,  tliey  often  talk  anionii'  theniselucs  with  ad- 
n;iration  what  that  iiniisihle  and  not  intelligihle  e.-scncc 
mi;:ht  hee.  wheiehy  the  inemhers  of  men  and  hnitc 
beastes  should  he  moned:  I  know  not  what  secret  tiling 
they  say.  should  lino  after  the  eoi'porall  life.  That  i  I 
know  not  wlnit )  they  beleeue  that  al'ter  this  pereiii'i na- 
tion, if  it  lined  without  spott,  and  rcserued  that  niasM> 
counuitted  \iito  it  without  iniui-y  done  tt)  any.  it  sIiomMc 
lioe  to  a  certaync  H'ternall  felicity:  contriuy.  if  it  sIimII 
sin'l'cr  the  same  to  he  .'orru[>ted  with  any  filthy  lii>t. 
violent  rapine,  or  rauinj;'  fui'ie,  they  say.  it  shall  iindc  a 
thousande  tortures  in  rouuh  and  vnpleasant  places  xiidcr 
the  ("entei":  and  spcakinii'  these  things,  lifting  vjtp  tiicir 


tl 


le  InuKU's  tiie\  siicw< 


the  1 


leauens.  anc 


1  after  that  casti 


right  hand  down,  they  poynt  to  the  womhe  of  ll:" 
earth"!  Their  hidief  in  a  future  punishment  he  furtlur 
illustrates  In  relating  that  "  the  thicki  spott  scene  in  lln' 
globe  of  the  Moone.  at  the  full,  is  a  mann.  and  they  li-'- 
leeue  hee  was  cast  out  to  the  moyst.  and  colde  ('inle  ni' 
the  Moone.  that  hee  might  ])erpetually  bc(>  torincntrl 
betweene  those  two  passions,  in  sulfering  coldc.  and  me\  - 
tni'e.  foi'  incest  connnitted  with  his  sister, 


JUJ 


The  follow  iu'..;'  mxtbs.  for  wdiich  \  am   indebted  to  die 


kind 


ne 


ani 


1    industrious   investiuation   of  M 


1'     I   (iWr 


Kuiim  come  to    hand    too    late  I'or  insi-rtion    m    lli'ii" 


Tl 


7V/<r  .)/-(/■/ 


icy  siipiKisi 


y. 


tli.'it  men  <lii  iiatnrallv  lino  luiil 
,  lil..  iv. 


\\r  as  (lllll 


vbrasti'Silii 


I"'*  •  Aiiucl  liiiiiio  ill  I  iloiiilr  cst.nia  cl  aiiiina  dc  a'picl  drfiintii.  ,  .  .e»M 


].].h 


y  (jnc  ell  cl  lililiici  ilia  alia  '    .\iiil<iii"i/'(.  in   .\iinirnti,  (,,/.  '/''   I'/'/w^.  tdii-  HI 


|i.   Ul-J:     llirrn-  f.     Ili-I.    <i'ii  .  d 


Cl- .  1..  111).  v:i   ,    can.  XVI.,  ( 


Icr.  ii..  lib.  III. 


iw  J)t 


'(/■-(.    Iii<l     I  ml.,  f,,l. 
lib.  .\. 


Orialo,  /,;,-/.  ', 


(II.,   tiilU.   111. 


V.  iii. 


Tin:  COYOTE'S  elopeiient, 


345 


l^'oiKM"  i>liiccs  T  fivail  iiiyscir  of  tlic  oiiportiiiiity  to  </\\r 
liicin  luM'c:  -There  dwells,  siiy  tlie  Xeeslieiiiiiiis.  upon  the 
hills  iiiid  in  the  forests.  ;i  izhost  iiaiiied  l)/;hein  ("iiileh, 
\Jiich  is  at  once  man  iuul  woman.  It  is  a  had  spirit,  hut 
iu'Vei'theless  a  Usel'id  one  to  those  who  seek  its  aid.  and 
these  are  niostl_\'  had  people.  Sometimes  in  the  nipht  its 
■I'd  eldritch  crv   is  lu'ard  in  the  foi'est.  and  then  sonu' 


w  K 


nianal'out  to  he  o\eftaken  in  dishonest  childhirth  l:'( 


)es 


uiit  into  the  wooils  alone,  with  hvv  shame  and  her  panuis 
upon  her.  and  haxini;'  hi-onuht  forth,  presently  retnnis, 
ci'viuL:'  and  lamentini!,'  that  the  wicked  ^iiost  met  and 
ovcrcnne  luT  and  that  she  has  conceived  of  the  spirit. 
Or  pi'i'liaps  it  is  a  man  who  has  wi'oiii^iht  an  e\il  tiling 
who  makes  this  had  s[iii'it  responsihle  for  his  wicl<edne>s. 
Ilitlier  a  man  or  a  woman  wandering;'  alone  in  the  threst 
ise.\|)ose(l  to  the  enticements  of  theuhust  I'uhem  ("iiileh, 


til  commit  foi'iiication  wi 


th  it. 


'The  ( 'o\()te"s  l'jlo[)ement '  forms  tlie  suhjirt  of  another 
Ncesjieiiam  tale.  Jt  is  as  follows — The  (!oyote  and  the 
li;it  wei'e  one  day  gathering  the  soft-shelled  nuts  of  the 
f^U'j^AV  pine,  when  there  came  alon,i;'  two  women-deer 
(tlir  oidy  way  they  lia\e  of  e.xpressini;'  '  iemaledeer"  ), 
who  wi're  the  wi'»es  of  piiicons.  The  coyote,  njion  this, 
tiKik  a  handfid  of  pitch  ami  hesmeared  the  hats  lycs  so 
that  it  could  not  see.  Tlu'  jioor  hat  was  totally  hlindeil, 
lull  it  calh'il  upon  the  wind  to  hlow.  and  its  eyes  wtav 
epfUed  a  little,  as  we  see  them  to-day.  .Mi-ailtillie  thi' 
rascaUv  coyoti'  tlope(l  wilh  the  two  women-deer.  I'iit 
it  was  not  lonu  hefori'  they  came  to  a  hridLic  so  ''\tre!iicl\" 
inrrow   that  the\  could  not  iias>o\t'i'  it.    dust  then  tlicr.- 


r;i 


1' 

iiif   alonu'  a  <piaiK  juid  he  took   the   two  women-det  r 

aini  led  them  across.  leaxiiiLi:  tlu'  hiLiamous  coyote  in  the 
larch.  No  .sooner  had  they  ci'o^se(l  than  the  sistei'  ot" 
the  pips»us  tcMik  the  (paiil  away  to  his  mother^  camp, 
■'iii'l  tlm>  tlu'  women-ihcr  weic  set  at  liherty.  and  vv 
ci»\(Tcd  1)\   ilicir  hushands.  the  iiiLit'ons. 


In  {Wis  Mtor\ ."  sa\^  .Mr  1 


owers. 


th 


as  111  inan\  orners, 

^ve  have  sinnethinii'  analoiioiis    to  the  were woKcs  and 

fWaiiMiiaiii. -US  of  the  medieval  leiic'.ids.   Ital.^o  illustrates 
V(,l.  in.   :i.-. 


rl 


■4", 


FUTUHE  STATE. 


the  Iirliiiii  Ijclicf  in  llio  roinmon  origin  of  all  aniiuiils. 
Their  I'avoi'itr  llicorv  is,  lliat  tlio  man  oi'iuinatod  i"r(jni  the 
t'ovotc.  and  tin'  woman  iVom  the  (IctT.  Whcrofoiv  this 
storv  |)i'()lial)l\\t!i\(.'.s  us  a  jilimi)s(' of  the  first  conrtsliij) 
rcconU'd  of  tiie  human  race,  when  tlie  animals  had  so 
ilevelc^vd,  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  Daruiniau 
]>rojirannne.  that  man  was  about  to  apjjcar  u\Hni  tlic 
^ccne.  The  lailure  of  the  coyote's  elopement  delay 
that  auspicious  event  a  little  while, 


(■(I 


Another  Xeeshenani  lei:end    ivlates    that   there 


was 


once  a  uiedicine-man  who  possessed  the  wondeiTul  liicnhv' 


ol  tui'uim;'  inuist 


If  int 


o  a  hear  loi'  a  hriel  season. 


W 


ICll 


one  of  his  patients  was  extremely  ill.  and.  according  t( 
custom,  he  sucked  him  to  extract  the  injurious  matt 


he   would 


)resen 


tlv   I 


)e 


ei/,e<l   with   a  spasm. 


Kail 


el', 
nil: 


upon  all  fours,  h(>  would  find  his  hands  and  feet  sprawled 
along  the  ground  in  plantigi'ade  fashion,  his  nails  w 


Olllll 


row  long  and    sharp,  a  short    tail    woidd  sprout   Inith. 
hair  would  spring  up  all  over  his  body,  in  slioit  he\\(ini<l 


heconie  a  ramnu'.   roariu; 


hear, 


W 


len 


tl 


le 


uasni 


had 


lasseii  awa\',  he  wou 


Id 


renu'u 


to  tl 


le  lumian  lorm. 


Ace()rdin>i'  to  vet  another  Xeeshenam  tradition,  tl 


leri' 


li\i'd  long,  long  ago  a  wry  terr'ble  old  man.  whose  eliief 
delight  it  was  to  kill  and  deN'oiu'  Indians.  jli>  jiad  steiie 
mortars  in  which  he  })oun(K'd  the  !lesh  to  make  it  teiulei' 
fur  eating.  I'ar  down  on  the  Sacraui  'uto  [tlaius.  thirtv  er 
forty  miles  away,  lie  and  his  wile  i'\ed  together,  and 
anjiuid  their   wiii'wam   the  blood  of  Imlians  la\    a   Intit 


(lee  ) 


lie  Indums 


all 


made  war  on  tliem 


th 


tri. 


lo 


elii. 


lai.s 


kill  them,  but  they  could  do  nothing  tigainsi,  tli 
Then  at  last  the  Old  Coyote  took  pity  on  the  Ind 
whom  he  had  created,  and  ho  detennined  to  kill  this 
old  man.  He  was  accustomed  to  go  into  the  great  round 
when   the  Indians  were  assend)ie(l   \\itldn 


(lance-iiouse 


it.  and   sla\    the  cliiel'. 


o  the  Old  ('o\ote  tU\ 


a  (liTj) 
anned 


I  tnc 


hole  just  outside  the  door,  and  hid  him.sidfiu  it. 
with  a  bill  knife.     Theknil'e  was  iust  on  ale\(d  witl 
ground,  and  when  the  old  man  came  alomi'.  goiu-  into 
the  dance-house,  he  saw  it.  and  iiave  a  ki>d\  at  it.  ''iit 


SHASTA  T,F.(ir,XI)S. 


B47 


iTkI  Jiot  not'ioo  the  Tovoto,  wlio  iinniodiatcly  jiiniiicd  out 


his  lioK'.  iMii  into  the  (hiiK'e-hou.so.  and  kilU'd  the  old 


man. 


'Ihis  story,  Mr  Powers  thinks  prohahly  rel'ei's  to  some 
liinij.  extinct  racte  oi'  caiuiihals  who  weiv  superior  in 
|()\ver  to  the  present  race.  "To  them,"  he  sa_\s.  ••may 
III'  assiiined  the  stone  mortars  found  in  so  many  parts  of 
( 'alirornia,  which  the  Indians  now  livini:'  here  conles- 
Milly  did  not  make.  Others  accoinit  l"oi^  these  stone 
mortars  1)V  saxinii'  tliev  were  made  hv  the  chiel' of  the 
^[lirits,  Ilaylin  Kukeeny.  and   his  suhordinates." 

The  Ibllowinj;'  (pieer  lesicnds  are,  on  tlie  indisputable 
authority  of  Mi^  Powers,  of  Shasta  oriuin:  The  world 
was  created  hv  Old  (Jroundmole,  ul'idor.  a  hu^c  animal 
thiit  hea\ed  creation  into  existence  on  its  hai-k,  hy 
rootinji  nnderneath  somewhere.  When  the  Hood  canu^ 
it  destroyed  all  animals  except  a  S([nirrel,  as  lartjc  as  a 
hear,  which  exists  to  this  day  on  a  mountain  called  hy 
the  Shastas,  W  akwaynuma,  near  Ila[)[)y  Camp. 

A  lonii  time  ajjo  there  was  a  fn^e-stone  in  the  distant 
ca^t.  white  and  glistening,  like  the  purest  (piart/:  and  the 
)te    iourne\ed     east,    hroutiht    this     (ire-stone    and 


('ii\  () 


t:a\e    it    to    the    Indians,    and   that   was   tln'  oriizin  of 


,1  s 


I     1 


Oriiiinalh-  the  sun  had  nine  T)rolhers.  all.  like  him- 


'ir.    Ilaminn'    hot    with    lire,    so    that     tli 


e    ^\()l 


Id 


was 


like 


to  [lerish;  hut  the  coyote  slew  nine  of  the  hiotli- 
ers.  ami  thus  saved  maid<ind  from  hurning  up.  The 
union  also  had  nine  brothers,  all  like  to  himself, 
Ilia  le  of  the  (H)hlest  ice,  so  that  in  the  night  [leople 
^V(■llt  near  to  freeze  to  death.  Put  the  coyote  went 
away  out  on  the  eastern  edge  of  the  Avorld  with  a 
luiLihty  big  knife  of  Hint  stone,  heateil  stones  to  keeji  his 
hau'.ls  warm,  then  laid  hold  of  tlu'  nine  moons,  one  after 
iuiotiier,  and  slew  them  likewise,  and  thus  men  got  warm 
a^ain. 
'  Wh 


len  it  rains,  there  is  some 


Tndi 


lan  SICK   III   hea\'en 


Weeping.     Long,  long  ago  there  was  a  good  young  Indian 
(Ml  I'arth.  and  when  he  died  all  tlu'  Indians  cried  so  much 


'        1 

•i           , 

\v 

1 

!        1 

i 

s 

41        i 

\i        ; 

I  ifl    ■ 

.  i  1 

i  i 

i  ll                  n 

lLii>^.:i^ 

.IS 


FUTUKE  STATE. 


that   ii  Hood  Ci\iii(»  on  tlu^  ciirtli  and  rose  up  to  lioiiMii, 
und  drowned  all  jx'oplo  ox('('|)t  one  ('oiii)l('. 

Tlic  ('li('n])osels  relate  that  there  was  once  a  iii;iii 
who  loved  two  women,  and  wished  to  nianv  tlicni. 
\ow.  these  two  women  were  mau|)ies.  dtrhntcli,  iind  thiv 
loN'ed  him  not.  hut  laii,i:lie(l  his  wooiiiii;  to  scorn.  Th'ii 
he  tell  into  u  raji'e  and  cursed  these  two  women  lh;it 
were  maupies  and  went  far  awav  to  the  north,  and  t 
he  .set  the  worl<l   on   (ire,  made    lor  himsell'  a.  tule 


II'IV 


in  wln( 
more. 


le  esc.anei 


1   t( 


o  sea.   and  was    never    heard   nl 


h  1 

lint  the  (ire  which  hi*  had  kindled  hui'ued  \\ii!i 
a  miuhty  hurning.  It  ate  its  wav  south  with  tt  iiiMc 
.swiftness,  licking  up  all  things  that  are  on  earth  -  iiim. 
trees.  I'ocks.  animals,  water,  and  e\'en  the  ground  it^dl'. 
I'mt  the  Ohl  (\)\()ti>  saw  the  hurninu'  and   smol 


\e 


ll'dlll 


h 


th 


Itl 


US  i)hice  lar  m  the  south,  and  hu  ran  witli  all  Ins  iii 


to  put  it  out. 


lie  took   two  little    l)o\s    in   a  s; 


U'K    liil 


his  hack,  and  I'an  north  like  the  wind.  So  last  il;  I 
he  run  that  he  giivo  out  just  as  he  got  to  the  Wv.  an  1 
drop[)ed  thi>  two  little  hovs.  I'ut  he  took  Indian  ^ii'mt 
(honey  dew)  in  his  mouth,  chewed  it  up,  spat  it  on  iIm' 
lire  and  put  it  out.      Xow  the  lii'e  was  out,  hut  the  (  \) 


\();(' 


tO( 


as    ver\'     th.ii'st\',    hut    thei'o    was   no    water,    so    li 


)K 


Ind 


ian  sui:ar  auain.  chewec 


d  it 


nn.  (lu 


hu! 


e   III 
an! 


the  hottom  of  the  civek,  covered  np  the  sugar  in  it. 
it  turned  to  water,  and  the  earth  thus  had  wat<'r  W'lw'xn. 
I>ut  the  two  little  l)o\'.s  cried  hecanse  thev  were  jdiulx' 
lor  tlii're  was  noi)ody  on  eai'th.  Then  the  (\)yot(>  iii.Mlt' 
u  sweat-house,  and  ,s[)lit  np  a  great  mnnher  of  littl- 
sticks,  which  he  laid  in  the  sweat-hou.se  over  ninht:  iu 
the  morning  they  were  all  tui'ued  into  men  and  woiihii. 
so  the  two  little  boys  had  company,  and   the  earth  wu-^ 


re 


peoi 


lied, 


no 


J  conclude  with  a  sun-myth  of  the  Pallawonaps.  win) 
lived   on    Kerji  River  in   Southern  California:      I'ok-ih 


1'"  "  Tt  is  possible"'  coiiclndcH  'Mr  P( 


'Unit  tliis  It'Lii'iul  liiis  (li 


fiM'iiic-c  to  tliiit  1,'1'iat  ancient  ciUuclvsni.  or  overtlow  of  lava  from  the  ip'rtii. 
which  lias  hcen  d  •iiioiistr.itcd  liy  I'rofcssor  le  (.'oute,  iu  a  iiajur  nail  i"  t.iie 
llio  Cidifuruiau  Academy  of  Wtieuco. 


si'NMvnr  or  iiii:  i-allawuvai's. 


M9 


im;i(1('  all  tirm,i:s.      \a)]\j:  ivit)  tli(>  sun  was  a  man.      Tlic  sun 
i~  liail  and  wislu's  to  kill  all  lliinLis,  hut  the  uioon  is  Liood. 


lie  suns  ra\  s  arc  aiTows.  and  liciiiNcs  a  liuin 


dl<-t 


0('\CI'\- 


creature,  more  to  the  lion.  I'ewci'  to  1  lit' covotc,  etc. :  l»ut  to 
ih Mil- (Iocs  liciiivcan  iirrow  that  will  slav  a  man.  TIiccono- 
Ir  wi>licd  to  ^o  to  the  sun.  and  he  asked  I'okMi  the  road. 
I'dkiili  pointed  out  tt)  him  a  liood  road,  and  tlieco\ote 
ti'a\cle(l  on  it  all  dav.  hut  the  sun  turned  round,  .-o  he 
traM'lcd  in  ;i  (tii'clc.  and  came  hack  at  niplit  to  the  pj.ice 
wlieiiec  he  had  started  in  the  niornini!'.  A  second  tiuie 
asked  I'okoh,  and  !i  second  time  he  came  hack 
in  a  circle.  Then  Tokoli  told  him  to  go  straight  to  the 
c;i>U'rn  edge  of  the  earth,  and  uait  there  until  tin*  f-nw 
ciiue  uj).      So  the  covott'  went  and  sat  down  on  the  hole 


II 


iUI 


here  tlu>  sun  came  up,  ^vith  his  hack  turned  to  the  east, 
I  ke[)t  pointing  with  his  arrow  in  vci-v  direction,  pi'e- 
teiiding  he  was  going  toshoot.  The  sun  came  up  under  him, 
iiud  told  him  to  get  out  of  the  way.  Uut  the  coyote  sat 
there  until  it  hecame  so  wai'm  that  lie  was  ohiiged  to  coil 
11))  his  tail  under  him.  Then  he  hegan  to  gvt  thii'sty.  and 
iid\cd  the  sun  for  water.  The  sun  ga\-e  him  an  acoi'ii- 
(■ii|»  full,  hilt  this  did  not  satisl\'the  co\-ote's  <i'reat  thirst. 
Next  his  shoulders  hegan  to  get  warm,  so  he  s[iat  on  his 
piius  and  ruhhed  his  hack  with  them.  TIh'II  ho  said  to 
til''  sun,  AVliy  do  yon  come  up  here,  meddling  with 
iiic'.'  lUit  the  sun  said,  lam  not  me(ldliiig  with  you; 
I  .1111  tra-veling  where  I  have  a  right  to  tra\'el.  The 
ceviite  told  him  to  go  round  some  other  way.  that  that 
was  his  road,  hut  the  sun  iiisisti'd  on  going  straight  up. 
Then  the  coNote  wanted  to  go  Uj)  with   him.  so  the  iiood 


iiaiured  sun 


took  1 


inn  aloUL 


r 


resell 


tlv  tl 


lev  came  to  a 


Jiatli  with  steps  like  a  ladder,  and  as  the  sun  went  up  he 
(.'Diinted  the  steps;  when  they  got  up  aho\-e  the  wdild. 
tin'  coyote  found  it  getting  hot  and  wanted  to  jiiiiii>  dow  ii, 
hut  the  distance  was  too  gri-at.  By  noon  the  sun  was 
V('r\-  hot  and  hriiiht.  and  he  told  the  coxote  to  shut   his 


c\c 


lie  did  so.  hut  he  ()[iened  them  ([uickly  again,  and 
■pt  openuig  and  shutting  them  all  the    afternoon,  to 
^c',.'  how  fast  the  sun  was  slidiiiLT  down.     A\  hen  the  sun 


M»  kt 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


V 


// 


{/ 


^  Pid. 


•^  V#. 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


;s  iiitt 


2.5 


—    6" 


22 

*"  IIIIIM 

lllll  1.8 


U    lllll  1.6 


V] 


<^ 


/A 


^3 


■^J 


^;i 


'/ 


/S^ 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


^v 


\ 


•SS 


!> 


^\ 


<f> 


f" 


C> 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


nr>o 


FUTHUE  STATE. 


camo  down  to  the  cjirth  in  the  west,  the  coyote  juniiM'il 
oil" on  to  a  tree,  and  so  ehunbered  down  to  the  ground.'" 


Such  are  the  Myths  of  the  Farthest  West,  sucli 
the  endeavors  of  tliese  men  \nienligl»tened,  accordiiij;' 
to  our  ideas  of  enlightenment,  to  define  the  indednahlc, 
such  the  result  of  their  'yearning  after  the  gods.'  Most 
of  tiioir  myths  and  Iwliefs  are  extravagant,  childif-li. 
meaningless,  to  our  understanding  of  them,  but  doubt- 
less our  mjths  would  be  the  same  to  them.  From  ilw. 
beginning  of  time  men  have  grappled  with  shadows. 
have  accounted  for  material  certain  ies  by  inunatfiiid 
uncertainties.  Let  us  be  content  to  gather  and  presi'ivi' 
these  |)erishable  phantoujs  now ;  tiiey  will  be  very  curi- 
ous relics  in  the  day  of  the  triumpli  of  substance. 

'"This  myth,  Mr  Powers  thinks,  hns  Ixon  holitth'd  or  corrnptMl  fmiu 
tho  niicit'iit  iiiytli  of  the  zmliiir,  iiiul,  in  his  oiiiiiimi,  ur;j;u('s  for  the  Aim  ri<;ins 
II  civili/.i  (1,  or  lit  h'list  Heuii-civilizid,  Abiutic  oriyiii, — u  very  far-fttcUfd  cuu- 
clu»iuu  I  should  buy. 


THE   NATIVE  RACES 


or  THE 


PACIFIC    STATES. 


LAIS  GU  AGES. 


CIIArTEIl  I. 


GENERAL  REMARKS. 


Native  Lanouaqes  in  Advanck  op  Social  Customs— CnAnvcTKRisTic  Indi- 
viUL'ALiTY  OF  Amkbicas  Tonouks— Fukql'knt  Occckuk.nck  of  Lon<* 
WoiiDs— Rkucplications,  Fkkqukntativks,  and  Duals-  Intehthibai. 
LAMJUAfJEs  -Gkstuke-Lanoca(ik-  Si.avk  and  CmNixiKJAiuioNs  -Pacific 
States  Languages — The  Tinneh,  Aztec,  asu  Maya  Tonoues  -Thk 
LAiiGKii    Families    Inland — Lanhuagk    as    a    Test    of   Oiikjin     Simi- 

LAIUTIES   IN   UnUKLATED  LANGUAGES    -PlAN   OF  THIS   INVESTIGATION. 

Tn  notliing,  perhaps,  do  the  Xative  R.aeos  of  tho  l\iri)ic 
States  .show  signs  of  iiiio.  and  of  progrt'ss  from  ahsohito 
jirimovalism.  moiv  tliaii  in  their  hingiiajit'S.  Indeod, 
tliioiigiiout  tho  U'njith  and  hivadth  oi"  the  two  Ann'i-i(!us 
alioriginal  toniiiios  displav  uivater  richness,  more  (U'li- 
cate  gradations,  and  a  widei-  seo[)e.  than  Ironi  the  nncnl- 
tiired  (Condition  in  wliieh  the  jH'ople  uere  found,  one 
would  he  led  to  sni)poso.  I'ntil  I'eeentiv.  no  attention 
liaslieen  given  1)V  sehohirs  to  tlie.^e  languages;  now  it  is 
admitted  that  the  more  tliov  are  studied  the  more  do  new 
In'Miities  appea!',  and  that  in  their  spei'ch  these  nations 

air  in  ad\ance  of  what  their  general  rudeness  in  other 

(Ml) 


GENERAL  REMARKS. 


1  I 


ri'S[K'cts  wonlil  iiiiply.  Nor  is  tliorc  tliiit  diniTciici'  in 
tlie  constniction  ol'  uohIh  Jind  llic  scoju;  of  vociihuliuiis 
bi'twi'L'ii  iiiitions  Avliii'li  wc  call  i-ivili/i'tl  and  those calltMl 
sjiviiic,  whi(!li.  iVoin  tiii'  dilVorcnce  in  their  customs,  in- 
<liistrics,  and  |)olitics  wo  should  c.\|)cct  to  find;  IVoiu 
Avhich  it  is  sale  to  infer  that  in  i)roLn-ess,  al'ter  the  essi'U- 
tial  corporeal  recjuirenients  ai'o  satisfied,  the  necessities 
of  the  intelK.'ct,  of  which  speech  i.s  tlie  very  (list,  arc 
not  only  niet.  hut  are  devel«)[)ed  and  jiratilied  heyond 
\vhat  the  actual  necessities  of  the  hody  di'Uiand.  Thiit 
is.  speech  or  no  si)eech  the  Ixxly  must  he  fed  or  the 
animal  dies,  hut  with  the  absolute  ne<'essiti<'s  ol'  the 
}>ody  su[)plied,  the  intellect  and  its  supennnneraries  shoot 
forward  heyond  their  relative  primeval  state,  leaviiiii 
))odily  comforts  far  behind.  Hence,  in  the  very  outset 
of  wliat  we  call  progress,  wa  see  the  intelk'ct  asM  rt- 
ing  its  independence  and  develo[)ing  those  orpnis  only 
Avhich  in  their  turn  assist  its  own  developiiieut. 
Ajiain,  under  certain  conditions,  two  nations  ha\iu,u  ad- 
vanced matoi'ially  and  intellei^tually  side  by  side  up  to  a, 
certain  point,  may  from  extrinsic  or  incidental  cmu-cs 
become  widely  se[)arate;  one  may  jio  forward  intellectu- 
allv  while  the  two  "emain  touether  substautiallv  :  one 
mav  'SO  forward  materiallv  while  mentallv  there  is  no 
ap[)arent  dift'ei-ence.  The  causes  which  ^ive  rise  to  thoc 
stranjie  inecpialitii's  we  cannot  fathom  until  we  can 
minutely  retnure  the  pr<\tj;ress  of  the  people  for  thousands 
of  aues  in  tlu'ir  history;  Ave  only  see.  in  the  many  ex- 
amples round  us.  that  such  is  the  fact.  A  people  \\tll 
ad\:iut'('d  in  art  and  lanunaiic  mav,  from  war  or  faniiiie. 
JKH'ome  reduced  to  primeval  penury  and  >et  n'tain  traces 
of  its  former  culture  in  its  si)eech,  but  by  no  jiosslliility 
can  rude  and  barbarit'  s[)eech  suddenly  assume  dcplli 
and  richness  from  mati'rial  prosperity;  from  all  of  wliicli 
it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  lan^uajie  is  the  surest  test  cl" 
the  .age  of  a  i)eople,  for  the  mind  cannot  exi)and  with- 
out an  improvement  in  sjK'ech,  and  s[K'ech  impro\c< 
only  as  it  is  forced  slowly  to  develop  under  pressure  cl 
the  mind. 


riKLATIONSHIP  OF  AMEiaC.W  LA\<jrA(;ES. 


553 


Tlio  roscarclios  of  tlu»  ivw  |)hilolo^ists  wlio  liavo  ^iivcii 
Aiin'i'iciin  l;iii|i:iiii,ti«'s  their  .stiidv  liii\t'  Itioiitilit  to  lij:lit 
tlu'  I'ollowiiiii-  I'lu^ts.  First,  that  a  ivlatioiisiiip  oxist.^ 
aiiKMiLi  all  the  toiJjiiK's  of  the  iiorth.'ni  and  soiithrni  t'on- 
tiiii'Uts;  and  that  while  (Vi"tain  chai'acteristics  arc  I'onnd 
ill  CDinniDn  throujihout  all  the  languajies  of  Ainciica, 
these  laniiiia^'es  are  as  a  whole  snf'lieientlv  iiecnliar  to  he 
ilistiniiiiishahle  from  the  speech  ol'  all  the  other  races  of 
tlh'  world.  Althouiih  some  of  these  chai'act^'ristics.  as 
a  iiiattei'  of  coui'se,  are  fonnd  in  some  of  tin*  lan^iia,ue.s 
It!"  the  old  world — moi'e  of  them  in  tlu^  Turanian  family 
than  in  any  other. — \et  nowhere  on  the  ulohe  are  nni- 
luiinities  of  s[)eecli  cai'rieil  over  vast  areas  and  through 
iiimimeral)le  and  diversified  races  with  such  persistency, 
as  in  America:  nowliei'e  are  tongues  so  <lissimilar  and 


^^'t  so  alike  as 


hen 


In  tl 


lis  ucner; 


Slim 


larit 


V  won 


Id 


he  a  stroma;  j^i'onnd-work  for  a  theory  of  common  oriiiiin, 
;'itlier  indim'iions  ov  foreiiiii.  hut  for  the  fact  that  while 
the  lannna^i'es  of  America  aj)iu'ar  distinct  from  all  other 
laiii:uai:'es  of  the  world,  and  do  indi'cd  in  certain  respects 
hear  a  licneral  rosemhlance  one  to  another  thronjihont, 
\rt  at  the  same  time  I  may  safely  assert  that  on  no  other 
(iMiliiient  (;an  there  he  fonnd  such  a,  mnltitiide  of  distinct 


aiiLiiia'ics 


which   definiteh 
K 


y   approach    one    another    in 


siMircu  a  sin-ile  worn  or  s\ 


llal>l 


e  as  ni  America 


It  \> 


:!>•  easy  to  pi'ovo  from  lairaiiane  that  the  nations  of  the 
New  World  were  oriiiinally  thrown  tojii'ther  from  ditVer- 
I'lit  parts,  and  that  hy    intenni,Lirations.   imiformity    in 


CI 


istniiis  and  climate,  and  the  lapsi'  of  Um'j:  icjcs  the 
l>''it|iK>  hiive  hi'come  ap[iro\imately  hrethren  in  spei'ch, 
while  tlii'ir  iiu'essant  wars  ha\e  at  tla*  same  time  held 
tlifiii  asnnder  and  prevented  a  more  particular  iiniform- 
itv.  as  it  would  he  to  proxc  a  common  origin  and  siihse- 
i|iuiit  (lis|)i'i*sion:  without  further  li^ht  hoth  theories  are 
iilikc  insusceptihle  of  pro()f.  as  are.  indeed,  all  hyjioth- 
t'sr<  coneerninu;  the  oriuin  of  the  native  races  of  this  con- 
tiiitiit.  Another  fact  which  naturally  hecomes  more 
iippaiciit  the  more  we  investiiiati' thesuhject.  particularly 
iis  !<'i:ards  the  nations  inhahitinu;  the   western  half  of 


5r»4 


GENERAL  REMAIiKS. 


1^  ■  ? 

m 

I  ,■■■■■■  ' 


North  Ainoiicii,  is,  that  the  innuinonil)lo  divcrsitios  of 
spi't'ch  lound  ainonii;  tlu'sc  triln's  constantly  toiul  to  dis- 
appear, tend  to  range  thenisi'lves  under  hroad  divisions, 
coalescini^  into  groups  and  families,  therehy  estahlishiu^ 
more  intimate  relationship  l>etNveen  some,  and  widening' 
the  distance  hetween  others.  The  innnhers  oi'  tonuiics 
and  dialects,  which  at  the  (irst  ap|»eared  to  he  Iei:i(»ii, 
hy  comparison  and  classidcation  are  constantly  ))eiii,:^  re- 
duced. ( 'ould  we  go  ))a('k,  even  foi"  a  few  thousand  ycius, 
and  follow  these  [)eoples  through  thetiu'nings  and  twist- 
ings  of  tiieir  nomadic  existence,  wo  shouhl  he  surpriscil 
at  the  rai)id  and  coini)lete  changes  constantly  taking  place: 
WQ  should  see  throughout  this  hroad  continent  the  tide  of 
human  life  ehhingand  llowing  likea  nnghty  (K;ean.  surg- 
ing to  and  fro  in  a  perpetual  unrest,  huge  hillows  of 
humanitx  roUin'Ovor  forest,  olain,  and  mountain,  uiitioiis 


l» 


drivnju  out  nations,  ahsorhnjir.  or  amn 


hi  hit 


nig,  on 


Ivt 


o  lie 


themselves  inevitahlvdriveiiout.ahsorhed.  or  annihilafcil: 
we  should  see  as  a  result  of  this  interminahle  mixture 
languages  constantly  heiiig  modified,  some  wholly  or  in 
})art  disappearing,  some  changing  in  a  lesser  degi'C.  hanilv 
one  remaining  the  same  for  any  considerahle  length  of 
time.  I'.ven  within  the  short  period  of  our  own  ohsi  i- 
vatioii,  hetween  the  time  of  the  lirst  arrival  of  MurojuMiis 
and  the  disappearance  of  the  natives,  many  changes  aic 
api)arent;  while  wo  are  gazing  u|M)n  them  we  see  tlitir 
houndaries  oscillate,  like  the  play  of  the  threads  in  ii<t- 
work.  On  the  huiralo-liuiiting  inland  phiins  I  have  scni 
aggregations  of  tril)esdri^•en  out  from  their  old  campiiii!- 
grouiid.  in  some  instances  a  thousand  miles  away.  mikI 
their  places  occupied  hy  others;  in  the  narrower  liiiiits 
of  the  north-western  mountains  I  have  seen  nunu  roiis 
trihes  extir[)ated  hy  their  neighhors,  a  remnant  onlv 
heing  kept  as  slaves.  While  such  was  the  norm:d  cnii- 
dition  of  the  ahorigines  it  is  not  difhcult  to  percei\i'  in 
some  degre(!  at  least,  the  eflect  n|K)n  languages.  ^  ct 
while  American  lauiiuanes  are  indeed,  as  Whitne\  tcniis 
them,'"  the  most  changeful  human  forms  of  speech  tliiic 
arc  yet  found  indestructihle  characteristic  elements,  allil- 


LOX(;  WORDS  IN  AMEUICAX  LANGUAGES. 


555 


lations  wliicli  no   circmustjince.s   of  time  or  pliico  can 
uhollv  oljlitiTJite. 


One  of  tlii'se  diiiriictori.«tie  oloinciitM  is  the  fn'(|iu'nt 


(((•(•II 


nvncc  of  lonj:;  words.     Kvou  tlie  Otomi,  tl 


jlU' 

ic  oiilv 


iMiiLiUiiiiV  in  Ainerira  wliirli  can  he  cullod  inoiios\  llul/u', 
coitsistiiiii  as  it  does,  for  tiie  most  part,  of  etviiious  of  one 
!^\lliil)l(', contains  sonic  comparatively  lon^'  wo'ds.  This 
t'i('t|iu'ncv  of  long  words,  the  method  of  their  constriic- 
li(»ii.  and  the  ease  with  which  they  Jire  maniiiJictiired 
(•(institute  a  striking  feature  in  the  sN'-stem  of  nnity  that 
pervades  all  American  languages.  The  native  of  lh(! 
Xcw  World  expresses  in  a  single  word,  accompanied 
pcihaps  hy  a  grunt  or  a  gesture,  what  a  Muropi-an  would 
(•ini»loy  a  whole  sentence  to  elucidate,      lie  crowds    the 


rrcatest  possihle  innnhei 


of  idt 


eas  into  the  most  compact 


form  possihle,  as  though   in   a    nndtitude  of  words  he 
Ininid  weakness  rather  than  strength. — taking  their  sev 

;il  ideas  hy  their  monosyllahic  ecpiivalents.  and  joinin;. 

icni  in  one  single  expressii 


tl 


on. 


Th 


lis  rule  IS  universa 


and  so  these  languages  hecome  as  llumholdt  expresses 
it  ■  like  dilVerent  substances  in  analogous  forms,"  in 
wiiich.  as  (Jallatin  observes,  there  is  ''an  universal  te»i- 
(kncy  to  express  in  the  same  word,  not  only  al'  that 
iiioilifies  or  relates  to  the  same  t)bject  or  action  but  both 
the  action  and  the  object,  thus  concentrating  in  a  singU; 
c\|»i('ssion  a  C()mi)lex  idea  or  several  ideas,  among  which 
tlicic  is  a  natural  connection."  This  linguistic  pecul- 
iiu'ity  is  called  by  various  names.  l)uiM)nceau  terms  it 
the  polysyntlu'tic  stage  or  system.  \\  ilhelm  von  ilum- 
l)t)l(lt  the  agglutinative,  Lieber  the  hoio[)hrastic:  (»thers 
tlic  aggregative,  the  incori)orati\e.  and  so  on.  As  an 
illustration  of  this  peculiarity,  take  the  .V/.tec  word  for 
li'ttcr-postage.  oiniif/'icKi/o/lfifiifi'itffii.i'f/o/uii/fi.  which  in- 
terpreted literally  signifies,  'the  ])ayment  recei\i'd  for 
can  ving  a  paper  on  whic^h  something  is  written 


Tl 


le 


<'lierokees  go  yet  fiu'ther  and  express  a  whole  sen- 
tence in  a  single  word — a  long  one  it  is  true,  but  yet 
one  word  — n'iiiif((irfi</('(/iiHirifi/r<nr/iiii(/ftrii(nrti('/!fIs('sfi  which 
translated  forms  the  sentence,  'they  will  hy  that  time 


OKXEnAT.  REMAKKS. 


•   -if 


liiivc  nc.'irly  finislicd  jiriuitinu'  Hivors  from  a  distniicc  lo 
tlicc  ami  nil'.'  Otlicr  [)oi'iiliaritic's  comiiion  to  allAiuti'- 
icaii  laiiuiia^VM  iiiijilit  l)0  iiiciitioiicd.  such  as  rcMliijilKM. 
tious.  or  a.  i'('[)otitioii  of  tlu'  .siiiic  svllable  to  i'xjnc-s 
plurals;  the  use  of  fiHMHR'iitalivcs  and  duals;  tlu'  jiiipli- 
catioii  of  tiCiKU'r  to  the  third  person  of  the  vt-rW;  tlic 
<lir(.H't  conversion  of  nouns,  siihstantivo  and  adjcctixc. 
into  verbs,  and  their  conjufiation  as  such;  peculiar  pn- 
oric  distinctions  arisinj;  fi-oni  a  se[)aration  of  aniniiitc 
from  inaniinnto  heiniis,  and  the  like. 

The  nndtiplicity    of  ton<:ues.  even    >vithin    conipni- 
sitively  narrow  areas,  rendered  the  adoption  of  some  xiit 


of    univeisal  laniiuaue  ahsolutelv  iiece 


ssarv 


Th 


ternational  laniiuage  in  America  is  for  the  most  part 
conlini'd  to  gestures,  and  nowhere  has  gesture-hniuiiai:'' 
attaine(l  a  higher  degree  of  perfection  than  hei'e;  ami 
Avhat  is  most  remarkable,  the  same  representatixcs  aiv 
emi)loved  from  Alaska  to  Mexico  and  evt-n  in  ^^ouili 
America.  Thus  each  tribe  has  a  certain  gesture  to  iii- 
<licate  its  name. which  is  understood  bv  all  oth 


ei>. 


A 

Flatheiid  will  make  his  tribe  known  by  ])lacing  his  hand 
njion  his  head;  a  Crow  bv  imitating  the  Happing  of  the 
wings  of  a  bii-d;  aXezlVrce  by  pointing  with  his  liiiLivr 
through  his  nose, and  soon.  Fire  is  generally  indicated 
by  blowing  followed  by  a  pretended  wai'ming  of  tlic 
hands,  water  by  a  pretended  scooi»ing  up  and  driidxiiiL;, 
trade  or  exchange  by  crossing  the  lore  fingers,  a  cerlaiii 
gesture  being  lixed  i'or  everything  necessary  to  c;n  rv  (Hi 
a  conversation,  liesides  tliis  natural  gesture-lini,L:iiaL;c 
there  is  found  in  various  parts  an  interti-ibal  jaiunii 
composed  of  words  chosen  to  fit  emergencies,  from  llic 
s[)eech  of  the  several  neighboring  nations;  the  wmds 
being  altered,  if  necessary,  in  construction  or  pronuncia- 
tion to  suit  all.  Thus  in  the  valley  of  the  Yukon  we  liiil 
the  Slave  iarg(m,  ano  in  tlie  vallev  of  the  Columbia  llic 
Chinook  jargon,  wliich  latter  arose  originally,  not  a^  i> 
generally  supposed  conventionally  between  the  IVt  ihIi- 
(\inadian  and  Ivnglish  tra[)pers  and  the  natives  ot'  tli<' 
north-west  solely  for  purposes  of  trade,  but  which  oriiii- 


l.vnt.t:a(jes  or  tiii:  pacifk;  states. 


r>57 


ii;it('(l  amon;x  tlio  trihcs  tlu'inst'lvt»s  spoiitnncun^ly  and 
In  I". »!'(>  the  advt'iit  of  lliiiopi-ans,  tlioiijih  j^rcatlv  imidirKMl 
mill  cxIi'IkUmI  l»y  siiltscci.K'Ht  J']m'(>|K'an  iiitcrcoui'M'. 
Tims  lias  hccii  laid,  uo  doiiht,  tlu'  ioiindatioii  of  many 
|irniiaiiciit  laii.iiiiaiivs  and  dialects;  and  thus  w»'  may 
tMsily  |)i'i'(vivc  the  jjowoiTuI  and  eontiniu'd  clU'cl  of  one 
l;ni:^iia,i:('  npon  anotlier. 

As  to  the  nnmlu'r  of  lanjAua.iros  in  America  much  dil- 
I't'iviice  of  opinion  exists.  Ilervas.  Iielore  liall'  tlii' 
(Duiitry  was  discovered,  felt  jnstilied  in  classilyin;^'  them 
all  under  sewn  Jamilies.  while  others  llnd.  on  tlie  Pacific 
side  of  the  northern  continent  alone,  over  six  hinidred 
lairjiiiaii'es  which  thus  far  refuse  to  adiliate.  The  dilVer- 
ciit  dialects  are  countless;  and  yet.  notwithstanding;  the 
riMuiiilahle  array  of  names  which  1  have  "atlu-red  at  the 
(lid  of  this  (chapter.  prohaJily  not  one-fourth  of  their  real 
iiiimhei"  are  or  ever  will  Ite  known  to  us. 


Many  of  the  l^acific  States'  laiiLniaires  hear  i-esenj- 
Itliuiccs  to  one  another,  and  may  therefore  he  hronjiht 
more  or  less  nnder  groups  and  classes.  ^I'hese  lanjiuaji't's, 
liDWfver,  resend»le  one  anotln'r  too  •^li|:ihtly  to  he  calU'd 
•rKilccts.  and  in  the  majority  of  cases  no  alliliations  of 
any  kind  can  ho  traced.  Jhit  four  great  languages  are 
fniiinl  within  our  territorv,  or,  if  we  exclude  tlu'  llskimo, 


wliicii  IS  not  propeiMy  an  American  language,  tlu'ri;  re- 
main hut  three,  the  Tinneh,  the  A/tec.  an<l  the  Maya. 
Of  tlie  lesser  tongiu's  there  art^  many  more,  as  will  ap- 
lii'ar  further  on.  The  I'skimos  skii't  the  shores  of  the 
imrtli  ])olar  ocean  and  helong  more  to  the  old  world  than 
to  the  new.  The  Tinneh.  .Vthahasca.or  ( 'hejiewyan  family 
»'nv(  rs  the  northern  en<l  ol'  the  llocky  Mountain  range, 
'^I'lidiiig  its  hranches  in  every  direction,  into  Alaska, 
British  Columhia,  Ih-itish  America.  NN'ashington.  Oix'gon, 
•'alirornia.  New  Mexico, Texas,  and  Mexict).  The  A/tecr 
liiii:iiage,  whoso  seat  is  Central  Mexico,  is  found  also  in 
icaragna  and  other  i)arts  of  Central  America.  Traces 
iii()i(o\('r  appear  in  some  j)arts  of  Stmora.  Sinaloa. 
iHiiango,  Chihuahua,  Texas,  Arizona,  California.  L'tah. 


Xi 


5B8 


GENERAL  REMAIIKS. 


11 


Xcv.'ulii,  Tdiilio,  ^rontana,  and  ()rc';:;(>n.  Tll0^^aya  \<  llic 
chit'l'  Central  Anu'rican  tonjrne,  Itiit  traci's  of  it  nuiv  Im- 
found  as  avcII  in  Moxico.  Thus  wc  hoc  tliat  uliilc  the 
cradU'  of  the  Tinnoh  tongue  apjx'arh  to  Ik?  in  the  eentic  ol' 
IJi'iti.sh  North  America,  it.s  dialects  extend  westward  iiml 
southward,  lessening  in  intensity  the  rurther  thev  are  iv- 
nioved  from  the  hypothetical  oiijiinal  centre,  siiddculv 
(lyinjj;  out  in  some  directions,  fadinj^  gradually  aw.iy  in 
others,  and  hreaking  out  at  disconnected  interv.ds  in 
others.  Ho  with  the  Aztec  language,  whose  primitive 
centre, so  far  as  })resent  appearances  go,  was  the  vaihy  ot" 
Mexico;  we  fnid  it  extending  south  along  the  shoics  ol" 
the  l*acific  as  far  as  Nicaragua,  while  northward  its  tracts 
grow  fainter  and  fainter  until  it  disappears.  And  n>  it 
is  with  the  Maya,  which,  covering  as  it  does  a  less  extent 
of  territory, is  more  distinctly  marked  and  conse(puiitly 
more  easily  followed. 

In  classifying  the  languages  of  the  Pacific  States, 
the  marks  of  identification  vary  with  diiferent  liiniilits. 
Thus  the  linguistic  afliliations  ui'  the  Tinneh  family  arc 
foinided  not  so  much  on  certain  recurring  granjinatiiai 
rides,  as  on  the  nund)er  of  important  words  occmriim 
under  the  same  or  slightly  altered  form.  In  tiie  A/.tir 
language  the  reverse  of  this  is  true;  I'or  although  tosimK! 
extent,  in  the  estahlishing  of  relationships,  we  art; 
governed  hy  verbal  similarities, yet  we  also  find  positixc 
griunmatical  rules  which  carry  with  them  nuich  iiioiv 
weight  than  mere  word  likenesses. 

For  example,  in  the  north,  wherever  Aztec  traces  are 
found,  the'Aztec  substantive  endings  tl  and  tfi  are  ciflu  r 
al)reviated  or  changed  according  to  a  regular  syt(  in  into 
^",  te,  t,  de^  re,  kl,  I'e,  c(t,  /a,  ri  Aztec  mnnerals  aic  iimiI 
bv  these  northern  nations, but  in  greatly  modified  Ibiin-; 
personal  pronouns  are  there  foinid  but  little  chanutd. 
while  demonstrative,  interrogative,  and  indi'finite  pio- 
nouns  likewise  show  signs  of  Aztec  origin.  The  ( ii  linj.^ 
aiiiL'.,  which,  attached  to  the  verb,  designates  the  ju  i  mmi 
acting,  can  be  plainly  trace<l;  while  among  thest  same 
northern  nations  of  which  I  am  speaking,  is  found  that 


IN'L.Wn  AND  ("OAST  LANdlAdF.S. 


r.r>9 


\<  till' 
iiiiv  K" 
ill-  till' 
litre  »>r 
I'd  iiiitl 
jir*'  if- 
(Mnily 
wiiv  ill 
Viils  ill 
imitivr 
ilUcV  nf 
lores  (if 
s  tracfs 
ml  M)  it 
<  ('\tfiil 
'([iK'Htly 

StMtcS, 

t'ilinilies. 

nily  iiiv 

iniiitiral 

c('unlii;j: 

H'  A/.tci- 

to  some 

^v(•    are 

jH)>itivr 

•ii   iiitire 

hlCt'S  WW 

IV  citlit'f 
tcin  into 
(iirc  iiMil 
rorius 
I'liaiiucil. 
litr  I'lo- 
i  cu'lin;-' 

Isc  sal  110 
liud  that 


certain  system  of  Ldiitvcr^i'h'i'JuiiDi  or  soiiii(l-slimitiii;r. 
itiiLiiiiiilly  discoviTcd  hy  (jritiiiii  in  tiio  ln(lo-(  ■ciiiianio 
t'ainilv,  and  hy  I'l'Dlrssor  Mux  Miilk'r  culkd  (iiinnn's 
law.  ' 

In  tli(»  pnrsiiiinco  of  this  invcstipitlon  T  noticcil  a 
two-Cold  curiosity  wliifh  may  hi'  worthy  of  nuntion. 
Tliroiii:!i()iit  till'  jircjit  Xorthwt'st.  as  well  in  iiios!  of  the 
many  Tiiiiu'h  vocahiilarii's  Jis  ('Isi'wiu'rc.  is  found  tin* 
A/tec  woi'd  for  stono,  U'il^  sonu'tinics  sli;^htly  ('hani:x'd 
hilt  always  rccoiiiii/ahlo,  and  to  wliirii  the  saiiif  nieaninji" 
is  iiivaiiahly  attached;  while  on  the  otlu-r  hand  tin; 
Tiiiiieh  word  for  fire.  "////.  or  coon,  ajipears  in  like  manner 
ill  s('\'ei'al  of  the  Mexican  lanjiiiaiics.  and  1  even  notiecd 
it  in  the  vocaiinlary  of  a  Honduras  nation.  This 
may  ho  purely  accidental,  hut  hoth  lu-inn  iiiiportant 
Wolds  1  thought  hest  to  draw  attention  to  the  liict. 

The  lai-,u(>r  linunistic!  families  are  for  the  most  part 
found  inland,  while  alonji;  the  sea-shore  the  s[)eech  of  the 
jieople  is  hri)l\en  into  inmmu'rahlc  iVajiiuents.  J'articn- 
larly  is  this  the  case  alonji  the  shores  of  the;  Xorlhwt'st. 
South  of  Acapulco.  as  we  have  seen,  the  A/tec  tonuiie 
liojds  the  seahoard  for  some  tlistance:  hut  auain  farther 


south,  as  w« 


■11 


as 


on    the  uulf  coast,  there  is  found   a 


jiicat  diversity  in  lanunaues  and  dialects.  In  ('alif(Mnia 
the  (  Diifiision  hecomes  interminahli';  jis  if  Bahcl-huilders 
IVoiii  e\('ry  <|uarter  of  the  earth  had  here  met  to  the 
etiiiiiil  confonndinu:  of  all:  xct  there  are  lin,i:nistic 
lamilios  c\ I'll  in  California,  principally  in  the  northern 
part.  It  is  not  at  all  iin[)rol»alile  that  Malays.  Chine.^e, 
or  .Iiipaiie.sc.  or  all  of  them,  did  at  some  time  appear  in 
what  is  now  Xorth  America,  in  such  numhei's  as  materially 
toiiilliu'iice  lanji'iiaiie.  hut  hitherto  no  Asiatic  nor  European 
toiiLiiu'.  I'xceptin^'  always  the  I'iskimo,  has  hren  found 
ill  America;  nor  have  allinities  with  any  other  lan,i:iia<:e 
of  the  world  heen  discovered  suiliciently  marked  to 
warrant  the  claim  of  relationshi|).  Theorizers  enou<:h 
there  have  heen  and  will  he;  for  centuries  to  come  half- 
lled-cil  sciientists,  ignorant  of  what  others  have  done  or 
lather  have  failed  to  do,  will  not  cea.se  to  hrin';  ibrward 


r.x) 


fiKNKUAL  Ul.MAUKS. 


NVdiuU'iTiil  coiiccptioMH.  striUiiiii"  aiiiiloi'irs:  \\\\\  not  rvw-i' 
to  s|M'('uliitt'.  liiiu'iiisticiillv.  t'tliiioloii'H'.illy.  cosiiio;:!-.'!!!!!- 
iciillv  iiiid  otlu'iwis*'  to  tlirir  own  sitisliiction  ami  to  (hf 
(M)iiriisioii  nl'  their  n-adcis.  Tlu'  ahsiirditv  ol"  tlii'sc  siin'- 
iilations  is  apparent  to  all  l»iit  tiie  speculator.  Nn 
sooner  is  a  nionoMvlla'>i«'  lan;:iia^'e.  tlu' Otonu'.  discoveivl 
in  America  than  up  rises  a  ciianipion.  Sefioi"  Xiijeni. 
elaimin,::  the  distinction  for  the  Chines*',  and  with  im 
otlu'f  result  tiian  to  estahlish  hoth  as  n»ono.-:vllahic.  \shi<  li 
was  well  enou^ih  known  hel'ore.  So  the  Ahhi'  jhassrui' 
«le  !)oin'hoin'L!;,  who  has  jiiven  the  suhiect  more  \c;ir«  nl' 
stndv  and  moiv  pa;:i's  of  printed  matter  than  anv  nthi  r 
writei'.  unless  it  he  the  h.iH'-cra/.ed  Lord  KinnshoinuL;!!. 
lii'st  attempts  to  prove  tiiat  the  Mava,  ianiiiiaues  are  d'  - 
I'ived  iVom  the  Latin.  (ii'eeU.  {•Jiilish.  <ierman.  Sciimli- 
navian,  or  other  Aryan  tonjziies;  then  that  all  \\n-r 
lanuiijiu'es  are  h'lt  ollshoots  from  the  Ma\a  itst-ll".  wiiiiji 


iiW  , 


IS  the  only  trne  prnneval  laniiuauc.  So  nnich  Inr  iii 
temperate  speculation,  wiiich.  whether  learned  or  sIimII 
too  ol'teii  oriiiinati's  in  doiiKi  and  ends  in  ohscurity.  In 
all  these  hy[)otheses.  ariiument  assumes  the  Inrni  <  l' 
anahvjies  drawn  hetween  the  ])eo]»les  with  whom  a,  n  - 
lationship  is  attempted  to  he  estalilished. — no  dilliciilr 
matter,  truly,  when  we  con  der  that  all  njankiml  arc 
formed  on  oni?  model,  and  tUat  iimumeiahle  similaiitii's 
must  ol'  necessity  exist  amonji'  all  the  races  ol'  the  uIhIk'. 
To  show  the  i'utility  of  sut'h  attempts,  K't  me  ui\t'  :i 
fi'w  words,  analogous  hoth  in  simiilication  and  soinul. 
selected  from  American.  I^uropean.  A>!atic.  and  ntiii  r 
lan^uua'ies.  hetween  which  it  is  now  well  estahli.'-heil  tlmt 
no  relation>hi[)  exi.sts.  For  the  'Jei'man  jd  we  ha\»'  tl  ■ 
Shasta  y^^;  for  h>iniii..  the  (\)manche  /I'iin;  for  A'"///',  tii  • 
i'uhhii  coIki;  for  weineii,  the  Cora  rijchic;  lor  ///"//.  t!i«' 
're[)chuana  (lnii.l\[\)v  iiif/ifs,  iiciii.  i\io  Chinook  jii.rl.  //■  ■'• 
For  the  (J  reek  nopaP,^  there  is  the  Tarahumara  ri)!iil^''h': 
lor  i/iia^(n\  //«S£/ J',  the  (N)rji  im«(tr\  {ovyvvt}.  the  ( "aliitii 
'>in(i.     For  the  T^atin  Ji't<\  vdn.  we  luivo  the  Teiiclmaiia 


/i 


ir.  iv^.sv;  lor  niiiror. 


the  ( 


ora  uiiiciKirc 


for  1 1 


in/' 


<i.    tl 


Motpii  I'liKjir^  for  rullk,  the  Kalapooyii  ividiVr.  lor  /-v- 


A(  (  ii)i;ntai,  wmkd  siMii,Ai;mi:s. 


■-iil 


ncifiii 


's.  tlir  K('ii;ii  foiitiiil.  iiiiiii.     I''(»i' the  I'Vciicli  /v/ssr/'.  we 


liiid  till*  Tiiialiiiiiiai'ii  riissii'ii/ir  :   liir  fiif 


oinii  I 


til.'  T 


«'])(•- 


liiiiiiia  Idlnnii .      I'or  \\\v  SjiJinisli  Inmn,  tlic   Taraliiiiiiarii 


/(.!'•'>;    lor  I  III  til  iin,   ti. 


irhiiiii.      lor  tilt'  Italian 


t!i('  Taralimiiara  ross/;  I'or  i!m'  Ai'aliic  '/'•/////•.  Ilic  Taralni- 
ii'a  iijiiir;  tor  tlic  Hawaiian  //".the  ScUiiimn'  /-"  ( iiii:lit ). 


Ill 


I'or  tl;*'  Sanscrit  i/ii.  tlicif  is  the  ( 'ora  /"  (L;i\c) :  tor 


till'  Mi/.tcc  <i-  (ont'l :  I'or  iii'l,  tlifTcpclniaiia  iiini  (not )  ami 
tlir  .Ma\a. ///'^  (no);  i\n' /mis'}  (niontli).  the  I'iuia  /im/isii 
I  moon);  \\\y  l^i'-lniinlrii  (nioonLllic  Kcnai  /sr/ium  ;  moon); 
fur  />iii/ii  Hotttl.  tlic  Srkinnnc  pm/n  (U"j:):  llti  ■ruin.) 
(love),  tilt'  SliDslionc  hiiniiihli  (to  lose):  for  y'.  i!i»'  Ki/li 


/ 


III 


(ti)    drink).      I'or  tlic    .Mala\     ti'h.ii. 


Iia\c    the 


Tc|M'liiianii  tiiii'i  (toasU):  loi'  hnini.  hilnh  the  ('oi.i  hmi 
(to  li\('), /''/)f/  (to  heat);  lor  liiinnli.  the  SliaMa  I'mni' 
(liiiiiM').  iiJid  so  on. 

1  hese  examples  I  could  increase  indellnitel_\'  and    liow 
strikin,::'  similarities  in   some   few   words  liet\\«'en  almost 
two  laniiua'^cs  of  the  worltl.    \\  hen  there  are  enoiiLih 


.•11 1  \ 


111'  them  sninlar  ni  sonm 


1   and 


siiinilication   in  aii\   two 


tiinuiies  to  constitnto  ii  I'ule  rather  than  exceiilioiis.  such 
laiiuiiaues  are  said  to  he  ndated  ;  hnt  where,  as  in  the 
;ilM)\t'-cite(l  instances,  these  similarities  are  merelv  ac- 
t'ilciital.  to  pi'ove  tlicni  related  would  |H'o\e  too  iiiiich. 
liir  tlu'n  all  the  langiiajies  of  the  earth  miiiht  he  .-.lid  to 
lie  related. 

Ill  treatimx  of  the  l;ni;:uai:'es  of  the  I'acillc  States, 
t'niiimencinji'  with  those  ot' the  north  and  procec  dint:'  sontli- 
\v;ii'd.  I  make  it  a  rule  to  follow  them  wherever  they 
li'iid.  without  rcstrictiiiii'  nn.self  to  place  or  nation.  ( )ne 
nation  may  speak  two  lanLLiiaiics;    the    same    lanuuai^c 


may  1)0  s[token  hy  a  do/en  nations,  iind  it  the  exideiice 
is  Mich  as  to  imply  the  existence  of  the  .siiiie  lanL;iiai:e. 
'ir  traces  of  it.  in  Alaska  and  in  Sonora.  1  can  do  no 
los  than  .step  from  one  })lace  to  the  .'tlier  in  speakiniiof 
It.  IVsides  the  i»ames  and  localities  of  lan<jua<;es  iind 
liiiLiiiistic  famiru's.  I  shall  endi'avoi'  to  ^i\i'  son:.'  idea  of 
tlicir  several  peculiar  (characteristics,  tlu'ir  <:raiimiatical 
t'uiistruction.  with  such  .spuchiien.s  of  each  us  will  enable 

Vol..  111.    ;)i; 


1 

'  1 

i 

m 

1 

n 

IN 


f    '     J;  ta| 


■J 

.  1' 


'41 


'.t 


p  ■■■• 


5{ 


ft  ill 


r.(;2 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LANGUACJES. 


the  stiulont  to  injike  comparisons  and  draw  iiiftM-onccs. 
In  tlio  lollowinsi"  table  I  liavc  attonn)t(.'d  a  classillcatidii 
of  these  lanjitiujres;  but  in  some  instances.  iVom  the  lack 
ol'  vocahniaries  taken  helbre  the  intermixtures  that 
iblhmed  the  advent  ol'  Europeans,  any  elassilicatioii  can 
he  I)ut  approximative. 

CLASSIFIC.VnON   OF  TIIi:  Al?01!I(nNAL  LANGUAGES  OF 
THE  PACIFIC  STATES. 


Es]v 


AKnt. 


Tlilinkoot. 


TiaiKh 


N.i- 
Kiitt 


I'liktonnuto 


Northern    i  KMiii;iii,ili-Iiiiniiu 
Eskimo         Niiwaii^'iiitiiu 

Nimiitimj,'iiH'UU 

Kit  I ''110 


Miik'Hintc 
AiilvL;iiiiiti' 
(  iiiii'L;iiinti' 
r.ishtolik 

Kiiiii,'jiilit 

Mii!,'i.'iiiufo 
.\_'uimiito 
Kt  jiilui|_;iimto 
A'_'i(v;ninto 
(  Imuiitst'h 
Kailiak 

I  rimliiskii 
lAtkhii 


Sotitlicrn 
Eskimo 


Koiiiairiiu 


( Iuiskoqnif;;mnte. 
( Jv\vichii!ii;mutc'. 


Vakntat 

'.'liilkat 

llooilsinoo 

Takoo 

A  Ilk 

Kakft 

Sitkii 

Kclikiioo 

Stikccii 

Tuii'jass 


Eiistt>rn 
l)i  vision 


Sawcssaw-tiniicli  or  Clirpcwyan 

Taiil^aw  liooi-iimuli  orCoinuiiiiiiH'  lliv'  i' 

Hiii'ii  Mountain 

1>(  av(  r 

'riilinL;(lia-tiiin(li  or  DciLj-l'iil) 


I\a\vc!i(i-tinni 


11^ 


Amliawtaw  lioot-tinntli  or  Sin  i  p 

Sarsis  or  Siusccs 

'rsiliawdawlioot-tiinuli  or  IJriisli- 

NaL;aili'r 

Sloiiacnss-tinncli 

lio('l<y  Mountain 

Eik'hiiwtawoot-tinnch 


CLASSIl'ICATION  OV  LAN'Cr AdKS. 


563 


Tiiintli 


Western 
l)ivif^i(iii 


Cellt'Ml 

J,»ivisiiJii 


Sdlltllrrll 

.IJivi^iuu 


I)it,'ntlii-knl.lii!i(irLunchtin 
Vanla-kiitrliiii 


N; 


Ili'-IvuIcIiiii 


Kutoliiii    1  I'.,,) 

II; 


Kul^ulh-kutchiu 

riltclKillr-kulrhill 


iltLi 


vlllch 


Aili/.-kutrliir. 


Km. 


iutcliiii 


[  ■r<iiiiii-kiitclii 


11 


Keliiii 


Tacnll.v 
or 


.Timak.ii'licituuil 

.lil;_;(  liiut 

In^iiliU 

liiliMlit 

Ki'ii.'ii 

I'Ljali'llZ 

Atiiali  urXthiUino 

Knltsi'hiiuo 

Tiiutin  i)v  Tnlkotiii 
Tsilkotin  or  Chilkotiu 

Naskntin 

'i'llrtlicllill 

Tsalsinitiu 
N 


iilaaiiliil 


Nail 


laautiu 
iautiii 


Niko/liautin 
Tatsliiautiu 
IJaliiuc 
Sicuuiu 


Tlatskaiiiii 

(jiialluii4il:i 

Utii|ii|iiii 


J, assies 
Wilaeki 


!  II 


llonliah    1    I',,] 


iviia;_!L;; 


■wall 


(alia 
Siah 


iteell 


Apaellis 


\]iarlie  ]irci[ler 
'i'ulllo 

Cliii  ii-a^'ui 
<  lili  i'm 
Miinlireni) 
I'aiaiiii 
Mrs.aieri) 

l.lallel'il 

Lipaii 
\'ai|iien> 
Nil- iiilki 
Nala-e 
I'inalelli) 
( 'civoleril 

'ri'jiia 

( 'o|i)ii  riiiiiu) 

NaNajii 


66^ 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LANGUAGES. 


1  i 


?1i 


•<-i 


a 
7.   >. 


Hui.lith , 
Nass  . . , 


Bcllnconla 
Chimsyau 


Nootka , 


Hiii.l.ih 
Kiiiganie 

Nass 

ScbllKSli 

Iluiltza 


Kodtka 

(Jllai-Niill 
Ciiwicliiii 
I'liiiMjiiutoh 

I'clillll 
(^ilalii! 

Ki)skiiiiio 

(^ilatsiiio 

Kvcui'iit 

Aiti/zalit 

Chicklrzalit 

Ahazaht 

]lsli(|ualit 

Klai//.alit 

Nitinaht 

'J'lKlualit 

Scsliaht 

t'laVcKjuot 

I'alchii'iiii 

Niiuliisli 
AVickiiiuiiiish 

SiillL;lii(; 

Saiictc'h 

Ciiiiiux 

\<ios(laliiin 

Kwaiuliuu 

T.(t 

Naiiaiino 

'i'aciilta 

I'clcta 

Ni'ciiltii 

(^liirihaiiienltii 

Nruitlcf 

MaukauIiitiR'k 

IMakali 

Nfwclii  mass 

Sliiiiiialiiiiuo 

Nixik^ak 

Saiiiisli 

Ska-it 

Siiolnmiisli 

Cliiniakmu 

Clallaiii 

Toiuihuo'jli 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LANGUAGES. 


565 


Siilisli 


Siilisli  propor  or  Fhithoud 

Luiiiiiii 

CliiUam 

Kulltspclm  or  IV'uJ  d'OrtillL's 

Slmshwiip 


Spokii 


SnpronioiU'i 
Siipiiilsclii 
Svk't'szilui 


Sdiiiatlpj 

( )Uiiiia!^iin St  lakam 

SUiisiiish,  or  l.'tLiir  d'Aleiie 

I'isiHiiiust! 

Ciiwiit/ 

NsiitslunV 

(Cliphalis  proptt 
Cht'balis I  (iuiiimitl 

( (iucuiauitl 
Nisciually 


Kootenai 

f  Sahaptiu  proper  or  NezPerctt 
i  Walla  WuUa 
I  I'al.itiso 

'^-'li'Tti'i "1  Yakima 

1  Klikctat 
[  Tairtlti 


■\Yniilatpn. 


iCavnso 
MoUalo 


Cliiuook . 


Cliiiiodk 
Wakiaknin 
('atlilai)Rt 
Clatsiip 

j  Miiltiiiiuuili 

1  Skilldot 

t  A\'atlala 


Yaiukally 
Cala;  (ii'Va 
C'luuDok  Jar''ou 


Tototin 
Yakiiu 


Klnuiatli 


(Lntnanii  or  Klamath 

-'M(m1o(. 
(Copah 


Sliasta 


{ Slinstd 
-  I'alaik 
( >Vatsabewah 


I     I 


r.nvoc 

t'alu'ii' 

()pp<',L;a<'1i 


XCj 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LANGUAGES. 


Piitiiwiiy  or 
Wcitspick 


f  Pntiiwiiy 
I  V...  „nl 

I  NVishosk 


f'rl 


m 

Ml 


^^ 


^  J 


R 


Mi 


Eliiick  or  Politsik 

lltiwlctioh 

N'iiliiltsii 

I'atawat 

Cliilliilah 

Wlif.kMlttll 

Kailtii 
Chiiiialacxuiii 


Yuka. 


Porno . 


Cushna 

Kiiikla 

Yuba 

SdiKiiiia 

Olc'lia 

Vuloy  or  Y'olo 

Xcmshous 

Colusa 

liasliouoc 

Ycsliauack 

!Mii(lot) 

Nofshouam 


Ynkft 

'I'alitoo 

\Vai)o  or  Ashochemio 

rkiah 

(talliiioiiHTO 

llasallaiuayoou 

(tiialala 

-Matolc 

Kiilaiiapo 

SaiK'l 

Yoiiios 

Chowcshak 

natciiidakaio 

Cliociiyiiii 

OlaiiK  iitko 

Kainaiiiarc 

Cliwachamaju 


1 1 


Sacramouto 

Vall..y 
Lauyuugcs 


F.aHfi'rn 
Diiilufts 


Qi'hocamne 

Si'i'oiiHkimmo 

t'liii|muiuo 

Oiuocliiiinue 

Si'ctiiiiui' 

Walau'iuiiuo 

CoSUllUK! 

Sololuiiiiio 

Tiirealiuniio 

Saywaiiiiiio 

Ncwiclinmue 

llatclii'iiiiio 

Suguynyuiune 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LANGUAGES. 


667 


Sftcrm.iciitd 

Viill.y 
Liiiii/iiiit^fS 


r.iistcrn 
L»i;ilLcts 


Wistcrn 


!  Mnthclfmne 
I  Sinxitiitiiiuu© 
1  Tiiliitiu 

f  riizhuiiuo 

Viisiiimic 

I'lijuiii 

Sfkimiuo 

Kisky 

Y;ili'SUliillo 

link 

Ynkiil 

'rsainak 
[  Nt'iiisiiiiw 


Napobatin 


Napa , 


1  Napa 

I  Mvacnina 
I  ('ala,v<iiiiaue 

Caymus 

I'lnca 

Suscol 


^Mnstitul 

Tulkay 

Siiisiui 

Kaniuinps 

'rmiialcs 

Lckatuit 

rctalnnui 

Guiluco 

Tulare 

Jlawliaw 

('KCdllUOU 

Yoi'ut 

Slatalau 

Salso 

(^uiriito 

Olhiiiio 

Itniisiiu 

Kslcno 

Isiiuiracan 

As]iianaiiuo 

SakliDiK! 

(lialdlii^ 

Katkiiilaruca 

I'tiytonui 

Mutsilll 

'I'lialiiifll 

Chowcliilla 

JI<(\v<IC 

Tatcli.' 
Sail  Mii,'nol 
bauta  Cruz 


6 


Sboshouo • . 


r  Shosboii<> 
I  ^Vihillasht 
]  Itauiiack 
[  Shoshukeo 


■■■II 


r>iw 


CLASSIFICATIDX  OF  L.VXGUAGES. 


s  -1 


u. 


Utah. 


rdiiiiiiu'iio 

l\i(ii|ui 

Ki/.li 

N.l.la 

Kiclii 

(111  nil  lincvi 

C'uliiiillu 


i  rtiili 
riiitiiiitn 
(iiishiitt; 
I'iuto 
I'aliuto 
I'.iiiilio 
A\  iisliuo 
Siiiii|iitc'lii! 

i^  llouu 


Quo  ITS. 


T(;.;uii  or  Toziniuo 
]'ic(iris 

.TcliirZ 

Ziini 


k  Kiwoiiii 
[Ciifliitinii 
Acoma 


Yuuui 


( 'ho  vet 

('ajuiiK'ho 
Taiiiiijiib 

Bfueme 

Coviiji 
Nocho 


r  Yuma 
j  Maricojni 

Cncliau 
I  ^rojiiNc 

l)iiL;crK> 
I  Vaiji]iais 
I  Yavijiais 


I  rajiioiu'ho 
'( JaUiqutimui 


( Tecuichr 
]  TeiiiiiUfcho 


!    3 


3 


Cochiini 


Guaicuri 


rciicu 


I  Laymon 

•jlka 


Cora 
MoiKini 
]  Diiliii 
Li  V 110 

,  Uc'hitio 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LANGUAGES 

f 

1 

riiiia  Alt 

I'iiuii  Fiajo 

r'ipa','o 
Siiliaiimris 

En  (lino 
Tiuiiis 
'rii^uiina 
CoL^niiiai'hirt 

(')p(ita 

Itatiica 
Salmariim 
llinii  li 
( i\ui/alja 
Jovii 

Cahita 

(Mayo 

/  Vai|ni 
(TchiK'CO 

Zoo 

( lua/avo 

llitiica 

AiMiii) 

Ocnldlli 

^^|(•a^l■.•,'ui 

Zuac|iU! 

Cciiiiiipoiis 

a: 

Aliuiiir 

/. 

^lociiiito 

h 

1  Italian 

lliiitu 
Ore 

.Macciyahui 
'1  auri> 

(- 

1  r<  les 
Ni) 

/. 

Caluiimcto 
'!'(  pavti 
( Uuiii'o 
(  liic.irata 
iiaMipii 

iVaroi^'io 

'rarahuinara.... 

'(luazaiiaro 
( I'aihcia 

Cnnvhn 

Tnl,,,,,, 

'liiliiiio 

I'in. 

SllMl.l 

•  liiiiarra 

li  liiilia 

, 

'I'l  jiiii) 

Tnliai- 

Tipihuaua 

5U9 


m 


I 


570 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LANGUAGES. 


hi 


a 
w 

e 

H 

(i 
O 


ir. 

y. 


Acnx('e 


I  Tnpia 

-/  S;iliail)0 

( \iximo 


/iLCiltl'O 

Cii/c.inn 

JTii/apilo 

Knitinli' 

(iiiachichilo 

Cdliill.iii 

'riaxnimiltL'O 

'rccilcxd 

Ti'pt-'Civno 


Con 


(Muntzicat 
-|  Ti  akiiiilit/i^'ti 
(Cuni,  or  Attiikiiri 


AzUc,  Mi'xipiin,  or  Xiiliuutl 
Ot(jun 


OtolIU 

ilaziiLua 


I'aiiic* 

JIccip,  or  Serrano 

\w  ^ 

Ytino 

Olivo 

Xaiiambro 

I'isdlU! 

Taiiiaulipoc 

Taraspo 

Matlalt/ilica 

Oc-uilti-U 


u 

I— I 


c 


Miztcc  , 


'  Tppnzcnlano 

YaiiLjiiistlau 
Mi/tec  1)aja 
Mizlcc  altii 
Cuixlalmao 
{  'riaxia<'0 
I'liilapa 
Mictlaiitongo 
Taaiazulapa 
Xalti'iiio 
Nofhiztlan 


Choolio,  or  Cliuchoue 

Aiiuis^'o 

JIazatcd 

Ciiicatcc 

C'liatilio 

Tlaiiailco 

Chiiiaiiti'C 

I'opohica 


Znpotec. 


Zaachilla 
Ocotlau 
Ktla 
Xct/.it'Lo 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LANGUAGES. 

[  Serrano  do  Itztci)C'c 

I  Serrano  do  Miahuntlan 


C7I 


■^-  IlllilVO 


Ilimsloc 


ToUmiic 
<'lii;iji:iiioo 

Zot/il 

/^<  liial-.iufleu 
VflicthitLca 
Jlani 
A,hi,. 

<iii,it..inaltoe 

Ciitttac 

I'liiricliofii 

I'liliiiiiclii 

<'aic]iic,>lcl]i 

1'lacaccl;astla 

Apa.v 

'i'aiilci)a 
riiia 

<'ak(lui|iiel 

Zutu-il 

<'lioiti 

Ala^'iiiJao 

<'airhi 

(xil 

X'ii|Uo 

(■ox,,li 

Cliauabal 
Chul 

At;uacatec 

(,'ncclu 

^iayu 

Cnrih 

^Iiisijuito 

I'ova 

'i'(  iwka 

Scco 

Valii'iite 

Kama 

Cnokva 

^Vci(]]\va 
Touuylus 


Totikilhati 
Cliakiiliiiati 
Ipapana 
.  Tatimolo,  or  Naolingo 


fi7a 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LAKGUAQES. 


Loiipft 
Htiioo 

All>iituiiia 

Jarit 

Toa 

(inula 

Motiii'a 

FaiisiiHua 

ISambu 


Cf)ril)ici 
('li(ir<»tei»a 
C'lioiitnl 
Orotifia 


Blanco 

Tiribi 

Talainauca 

Cliiripo 

Guatuuu 


Nicova 

CtTfimro 

('liiri(iu{ 

Kin-ica 

Verugua 

I'ltrirt 

Escoria 

IJirnqueta 

Nata 

Urraca 

Chiru 

Chaiiie 

Cliieiipotra 

Siiiih'niia 

(luiirura 

Cutiira 

I'aimiua 

Chuelmra 

Cheno 

Cui'ba 

Qnarecua 

Chiape 

Ponca 

I'ocora 

Zmimunma 

Coiba 

Ponca 

Chitarraga 

Ada 

(;arcta 

Dill-ion 

Abieiba 

Abenauieehcy 

Dabfiiba 

Biri'i 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  LANGUAGES. 


Tnlo 

Cli.-Io 

I'liriK'ho 

CiiiiiiiTuii 

IJiiyiiiii) 

('iiiian-f)ii 

Man/iiiiillo,  or  San  Bias 

-M.llllllllgO 
I'lllIU 

Ciiiiucuna 
Cliiico 

<'ii<>iimno 

rriil);i 

Miha 

I'nyii 

Gdujiro 

Mntilono 

Giiiiiiiotii 

Cociua 


673 


CHAPTER  IT. 

inTEIinOKKAN    T.AXnrAGES. 

Distinction  betwern  Eskimo  and  Amkiuoan — Eskimo    PnoNrNcrATii-iv  Asn 
Dkci.knsion— DiALKcrs  of  tiik    Koniahas   and  Ai.Ki"rs  -  LANiirA(.K   or 

TUkTiiMNKKKTS  IlYrOTIlKTK'AI,  Al'liNITlKS — TlIK  TlNNKlI  TaMII-Y  anu 
ITS  DULKCTS— F^ASTKUN,  WksTKUN,  CkNIKAI.,  ANU  SdCTIIKUN  DlVISIONH  - 
ClIKl'KWYAN  DKCI.KNsroN — OUAToniC'AL  Dihl'I.AY  IN'  TlIK  SpKKCIt  OP  TlIK 
KCTCIIISS  DlALKCTS  OF  TlIK  AlNAlIH  AM)  UdAI.KNV.KS  ( 'i  >M  I'A  UKl)  SlK- 
CIMKN  OF  TlIK  KoLTSIlANK  ToNGL'K-  Ta<  TT.I.Y  ( ;CTTfI!AI.H — Himl'M! 
VoCAliri-AUY— APACIIK  1)IAI,K(  is-  -LiPAN  LoUD's  rUAYKK  — NaVA.JO  Wcil.1.1 
— CoMl'AltATIVK    VoiABUr.AUY   OF  TlIK   TiNNKII   FaSIII.Y. 


I 


Tlie  national  and  tribal  distinctions  p;ivon  in  tlio  fir-t 
vohnno  of  this  work  will,  lor  the  most  part,  sorvc  ;is 
divisions  for  lani;aaucs  and  dialocits ;  1  shall  not  tlKMvliiiv 
repeat  hero  the  names  and  boundaries  before  mentidiuil. 
except  so  far  as  may  be  necessary  in  s[)eal\iiiu'  of  laii- 
truages  alor  \  As  a  rule  those  physical  and  socinl  dis- 
tinctions y\  'ich  indicate  severalness  amoni:'  [i('o[)l('s.  arc 
followed,  it  ideed  they  are  not  jioverned  l>y  the  several- 
ness of  dial<  ts,  that  is,  the  diversities  t)f  laniA'iiaiic  oiki  ate 
as  powerful  as  the  as[)ects  of  nature  or  any  other  caii-rs. 
in  separatin  mankind  into  tril)es  and  nations;  licinr  it 
is  that  in  the  diilerent  divisions  of  humanity  are  fniiid 
dilVerent  dialects,  and  between  dialects  physical  and 
gcogra|)hical  divisions.^ 

As  I  have  said  in  another  i)lace  the  l^skimos  aiv 
the  anomalous  race  of  the  Xew  World;  and  tliis  is  no 

1  Seo  vol.  i.,  p.  42  et  suq.  of  this  work. 


LANGU.u;i::.s  ox  Tin:  Aucric  seauoaud. 


676 


less  true  in  tlioir  liui^niajio  tliau  in  their  plivsiciil  ,  liaiiic- 
tciistics.     ()l)vi()usl^-  they  luv  a  i>olai'  i)t'()[»lt'  nitlu'r  tliiin 
iiii  Ami'i'icaii  or  an   Asiatit^  jm'(>|>1('.-     Tiicy  cliiiL:'  to  tlio 
Miilioanl;  and  wiiilo  the  distiiiction  hctwi-eii  tiu'iii  ami 
the  iiihuid  Ainorican  is  ch'ai'ly  drawn,  as  we  d  scj-nd  th(* 
strait  and  Noa  of    lieriiig,  cross  the  Ahiskau  peiiinsidii 
mid  follow  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  eastward  aid  south- 
ward. ;:radually  the  Arctic;  dialect  uieriii'S  iut(/  that  of 
the  Auierican  pro[»er.      lii  oui  'lyjierhorean^iroup.  whose 
Mtutheru  hound  is  the  fifty-fifth  ])arallel,  the  northern 
K'uhoard  part  is  occupied  wholly  hy  J'lskiuios.  the  southern 
by  a  peoj)le  <';ill(>d  hy  souie  lOskiiiios  and  hs'  others  Koiii- 
iii:as.  while  further  on  the  "iraduation  is  so  C(MiipIite  and 
the  transition  from  one  to  the  other  so  jiuperceptihle  that 
it  is  ol'teu  dillicult  to  deteriuiue  which  are  Indians  and 
which    Mskiinos.      In    treatinu'    of    their    maimers    and 
nistoms,  I   separateil   the  littoral  Alaskans  into  two  di- 
visions. caUin<i;  them  Mskimos  and  Konia^as.  hut  in  their 
laii'iiiaLics  and  dialects   1  shall  speak  of  them    as   one. 
NO  pliiloloi-ist  familiar  with    the    whole    territory    has 
attciiijited  to  classify  thes(!  llyjierhorean  touiiiies;  dilVer- 
fiit  writers  ivfer  the  lan^!j.ua)i('s  of  all  to  such  particiihir 
imrts  as  they  happen  to  he  familiar  with.     Thus    the 
ltu.>sian  i)riest  W'uiamiuoif  divides  the  ilskimo  lan,Liuaj:i^ 
iiit(j  six  dialects,  all  boloniiiu";  to  the  Kouia'ias.  on  the 


2 '  rps  (Icnx  liuiLfiios. . .  .sont  nlwoluinont  l.'i  iiirmo  quo  rcllo  dos  Voj^'uK 


liiliitiitits  di'  lit  'i'artiirii',  ct  In  iiicmk'  (| 


uc  eel 


(li'rt    Liipnns.'    M  'ii'iliin,    ill 


. !"/»/.. l/.,r..  tiiiii.  i,.<Uv.  i.,  ]).  (!•").   'f.is  i;s([iiiiii;inx  (rAiiii'iii|iii' it  li's'l'ilioiitdiiH 
'1'  1  rMic'iiiiti'  mini  (If  I'Asif  oriiiitulc   . .  .il   <st  nisc' ilr  i'ic(iiiiiiiili«j  ([iiils 


lartiiiiiiriit  a  mil'  iiumi 


fa 


will 
luiulc 


NiiMiri 


■til'  si 


IDfCO 


f  N'lirtli  Aiiu  lieu  is 


lAwVv/s,  l-.'.fjihir.,  tiim.  ii  .  ji.  ICM. 


Till 


s  ]t(  mscsst 


il  l>v  tlir]ls(Hiiiiiiinx  jiiiil  (in  iti- 


ilii)  s|>cii,k  ail  (ii'i;,'iiiiil  ti)ii;,'iit'  calh  il  KuViiiit.'    .l/<( '////,«•/,  s   l^i.i'iirluH 
]>■  an.     ' 'I'Ik  .\i-(  lie  I'i'vjioii  is  mainly  I'liMnilliy  (liiilccts  <if  ii  siii;,'!(i 


l:m;,'iiii<^i'-~thc]';skiiiii).'  l.iitlKtiii'sCiiinii.  /Vn'/l^.vol.  viii.,  I'l.asj.  '  I)cr  Aimii- 

'  iiiisclic  S|iniclityiiUM,  diti    KskiiiKi-Sjiiiiclii',   nidit    liiniilur  iiacli    .Vsicii.' 

^•■Iiiiiitiiii,    ,s'/ii(/'c)i  (/(>;•  ,\jih:  Spr.,  ji,  711.     '  Allc  EsUiiiiDS  s]ir(M-li(ii   iiu 
sriiilii-hi'iuiicsi'nic  S|irachi'.'   ll't>i\Sliil.i(.KlliiM,.,] 


■■f     thr     WfSt 


Till'  laii!,'iiai,'t! 


'lulilts   that   iif  tlic>  tiiliis  to  till 


cni  J'.s(jiiiiiiaux  Kf)  lUMfly  ns( 
tistwiml.'   I!icfliii/'s   \'i'i/'iiii\  vol.,  ii.,   p.  ail.     Sititrr'^   /ji7/i/(;/s' A'.c.,  p.  "Jl") 
A//;. /..(I ',s  Viiiiniji-,  vol.  iii.,  p.  aU;  Fr<ii(l.l'iii's  .V/r.,  vol.  i.,  p.  ail;  Ihn.iv  ami 


iijis'iii,  in  Lnnil.  Gio,/,  ,s',, 


p.  'SSI. 


Sl'DllllKll'.l  I'"//.    llU'lllI, 


^'"i-  ii..  p.  tW.     ]5ut  Vater  does  not  liclicvc  that  llm  laiii!Ua),'e  cxtt  iids  i 

1^1  Asia.     '  IJass   sifli    wold  cin    I'.intluss   dcr   Eskiino-S]iiM(lic.  ulicr    niclil 

•lii*  si'llist  idler  dir  /wisclu'ii  .\siiii  and  .\uitrikii  liiL'tiuku  lusiln  cistrL-ekt.' 


^lllhrhhl'-:,  t 


om.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  pp.  lo'i,  120. 


570 


HYPEKIJOREAX  LAXdUAdKS. 


f  f 


n) 


if 


Iviiiliiik  Tsliinds  and  the  iidjiicciit  tenitoiy.  Tlic  liict 
is  Vt'iiiiiininolV  dwrlt  in  .soutlii'rii  Alaska  and  in  the 
Alontiun  Isles,  and  know  notliini:'  of  the  liicat  inlnml 
nations  tothenoi'tii  and  west.  To  tlu'  jK'oitlc  of  Kadink 
lie  "ives  two  dialects,  a  northern  and  a  soutliern.  ami 


tl 


earnos  tiie  same  laniiiiauc  onct 


tot! 


le  niam 


land 


adjacent. 


The  Russian  e\i)loi'er  Saiioskin.  to  the  ("linaLiuiiitc 
dialect  of  \'eniannnoll'  unites  11k>  K\vichiia;iiiniti'  iiiul 
Ivnskoquiiiinnte  under  the  colK'ctive  name  of  Kan-julit. 
ol"  whichwith  the  Ivadiak  he  niakesaeoniparativc  \()caliu- 
lai'v  estahlishinu'  their  identitw'  In  like  niannci-  W.^y 
elassilies  these  northei'n  lan.uaaiies.  hut  conlines  hiinsiir 
almost  exclnsivelv  to  the  coast  ahoM>   Kadiak  Island.' 


Kot/ehne  says  tjiat  a  dialect  of  this  same  lanuuaLi 


e  1- 


spoken  hy  the  natives  o 


we  ma\" 


hel 


leve 


Ml 


f  f^t   Lawrence  Island."     Vet 
'emann.  all  these  dialects  a 


tiallv   dilVerent. 


i':si 


\mio 


lau'-iu; 


iLi'e 


he    W 


re  csx'll- 
■itcs.  ••  is 
so  iiiiicli 


divided  into  many  ilialeets,  which  often  \ar 
that  tlu)se  who  sjieak  one  are  unahle  to  undei'st  uid  tlic 
others.  The  nati\'es  of  Ivot/ehue  Sound  for  iii>l;iiiii' 
haw  to  use  an  inter|ireter  in  conN'ersiiiL:'  with  tlicir 
countrymen  in  Xorton  Sound:  towards  Point  IJ.'irnuv 
another  dialect  prevails,  which  howcNcr  is  not  suiiiclmtlv 
distinct   to  he  unintellijiiljle  to  the   Kot/.dtue  | 

Accordiu"'    to    \'ater    ami     Richardson    tlie     I!>kiiiin 


ICOplC 


lanuuau( 


as  s  )( 


okeii  east  of  the  .Mackenzie  Rixcr  iiiihriii' 


to  ha\'e  a  softer  sound,  as  for  instance,  for  the  western 
endiiiii'  A7/  the  eastern  trihes  mostly  use  s  and  xniu'- 
times //.  The  (ierman  sound  c^.  unttural.  is  fifi|U(  iilly 
heard  amonii,'  the  western ]»eo[)le.  Xouns  ha\'e.-i.\  cn-cs. 
the  changes  of  which  ar( 


e  expressed  i)\'  alu.xea  s\  liable 


'   Wiii'iiiiiiiiif.  l'i}fv  dl:  Sjirnclu'ii  di.s  russ.  Aimr.,  in  i'.nii m.  Arrlii-..  l"iii. 
ii..  No.  1.  \i.  12(')  ct  >■(>(!. 
■i  Sii'jiisl.in,  'I'li'irlitirli,  iu    /i'ks.s.   (nHtij.  (I'lsilL,    Jh  ul.sflir.,    tnin.   i..   ]'.   '■''■<'■' 


ct  se(]. 


Vllf  ilic'sr  Viilkci-schnftcn  vcilcii  cini'  Sjirnclir  ainl  j^'chriri  n  xii  'iiii  iii  nu 


(iriiistll)i'ii  SiainiiK 


('.  ill  r   sii'li    iiiicli    \vi 


■ittr   iKiiilliili    liii 


liT    Kii-ti 


III 


isdihiit.'  J{i(rr.  .s/.(/.  II.  l-'Jhno.,  ]>.  I2'J. 


Knt:.  hi 


>!/";i'\  viil.  ii.,  ] 


p.  11 


Ot  the   siniil.iritv   bitwicn  flic    Kailiiik    niid    .MiisUii    iMinm   I.:iii'-'siliirll 


In 


siiliii'   as    tliiisc  o 


■at  ill  L,'ric  till'  clcitli 


iri''  aiiil  liui''iiaL;i'  i 


if  tiiM  .Vlals;iiiv 


.f    tl 


It'   pi 


■If  (if  Kihli 


I'd//.  Jlimld,  vol,  ii.,  pp.  U.S-til.), 


li'//..  viil.  ii..  p, 


\:\i\ 


kxa:»U'J.i:.s  of  riir,  lskimo  (ikam.mau. 


577 


Tln'sc  Juv  in  tlie  siuiiiilar  innt.  ituk.  hnf.iii'',  and  Zv//.  aiul 
in  the  plural  mif.  nil,',  ii'it.  nr.  and  ijnt.     lid.  ^/n.  //c.  (fit. 


(I  III 


i/ii.  era,  otc,  allixed  U)  tlio  iioininativi',  di-uote  a  \)o> 
K'ssivc  case.  .Vs: — kinjuli,  a  servant;  kirijui'i/'i,  my 
M'lvant ; /'Vy^///'',  lii.s  sci'vant ;  etc.  .Irs//  and  arsult  are 
diiiiinutivi,'  endin.us  and  iionh-.smUil.  anil  s/k/.^i/,-  anLiinent- 
iiti\i' 


.'V(ljei;tive.s  ave  also  declinaMe.     Nouns  can  he 


traiis[ 


)( )se( 


I  iut 


:o  verlw  l)v  allixiiin'  rro 


•)k  and  oi.'ol',  luid  the 


ailjci'tive  is  altered  in  the  same  niain)ei'. 

The  third  jxM'son  siniinlar  of  the  indi('ati\e  is  taken 
iis  the  root  ol"  the  verh,  and  hy  chanuinii'  its  termination 
it  may  lie  Wi^v^l  as  a  noun.  The  infinitive  is  formed  by 
the  i)()st[u)s!tion  ii<:k.     I'he  verb  has  numerous  intlections. 

'To  he"  or  •  to  have,'  hoth  pcjssessinu'  a  similar  lijinifi- 
cation.  are  expressed  by  (jl  or  c'l — as  n'linii/in/.  it  is  his 
laml. 

Jlichardson  uive.s  the  foll(nvinj^'  declension  o<'  a  iionn, 
transitively  and  intransitively  (?) : 


TUPEK,  A  TENT. 


fiiyiiULAU 


(rcn. 
Diit.     ti 


tr.      tui)tk      ( 
iutr.   tiiiKil)    ) 


tnrkil) 
till 


rk 


Ace. 


iiitr.    tiii)prnuut 


ir. 


tn 


ipal 


intr.   tiiiiji' link 
Abl.     tr.       tiiii[ir!iiiit 
iutr.    tniipi/riuiit 


DUAL 

tiipjiak 

tuiiimk 

tiiiijiak 

tupiiauL;imt 

tniijiak 

lulll)all^'llit 

tiililian^'iiit 

tn]ii>aii^'imt 


PT.rr.AL 


tui-k<'t 

turk.t 
tnrkct 


till 


■niiit 


(ill  kiiiut 
tiirkit 
tn|i]irniiit 
turkiumit   ** 


S'lme  claim  that  the  lanauaiies  of  Ktidiak  and  the 
Aleutian  Islands  are  co,:^nate.  others  deny  any  relation- 
.^iiil'.  Stephen  (JlottolV.  one  of  the  first  to  ^■isit  Kadiak 
Island,  states  ])ositively  that  the  inhabitiints  of  I'nalaska 
and  particidarly  a  boy  IVoni  the  we.stern  Aleutian  Isles 
I'liiiM  not  nnderstand  the  people  of  Kadiak.''  Captain 
'uuk  thought  there  exi.sted  a  phonetic  similiU'ity  between 


■  '•''■li'irilsoii's  J(iin\.  veil,  ii.,  ]^.  'M'A  ft  scq  :  Vaun 
tnm.  iii.,  No.  i.,  pp.  1 12   i;t;  IIucIh  i/'n  royic/i-.vul.  ii.,  ] 


ihii'tT,  in  Kniiini.  Archi 

:ii;(T:  I ■(((./■.  M;ihr\<hii> 


Jiiiii.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  p.  •I'iS  tt   si'(i  :   iioti.s  on   tln>   ClniLtatsh   dialrct  at   I'riiicc 
iSduiuI  inCnok'sVoij.  i>  1\u:.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  ItTi-ii,  iiiui  I'urllnrl/s  I'l'//., 


»\jc/lCu'/l/ 


la'  kdiuitc    tlio   Spnu'lio   dioscr  lusulixiifr   nicht. . .  .vcrsttlieu.'  ,Vii(e 


!(».■ 
VuL.  m. 


578 


IIYl'EHr.OlIEAN  LANGUAGES. 


the  spc'ocli  of  tliu  Fiiiiliiskas  and  tlio  people  of  Xoitmi 
Sound.  wirK^li  o[)iiii()ii  ii])p(';ir.s  to  l)e  corivct.'"  Sd 
disiirranired  liiive  the  aboriiiiiial  toiiiziu's  in  this  vicinllv 
])t'eonie  since  the  advent  of  the  llnssians  that  little  de- 
pendence can  he  placed  on  latter-day  investiuatioiis. 
Dall  admits  the  s[)eech  of  the  two  ])eo[)le8  to  hedissimijiir 
vet  their  laimnane  he  helieves  to  he  one.^^     A'ater,  nioiv 

cantious,  thinks  that  there  is  perha[)s  some  I'lskimo  iu- 
n. .,...,.,.  ,.,>«■;..,... 1. 1..  ^.vw......  4-1. ,>    K", X, »;.^. ......  1'.!      !>.>,>..    ,..;,.., 


11 


nence  notau 


Adi 


mirai  von 


ahl 


e  amonii' 


tl 


le 


.oniaiiiis 


>aer   iiivts 


'11 


ranLiell  s  onnuon.    \\hn 


h   al 


so  mcl 


towards  snch  a  connection,  hnt  he  himself  expresses  the 
opposite  helief.  citinji'  in  sni)p()rt  of  tlii.s  that  the  physical 
appearance  of  the  Kt)n>a,iias  diiVers  entirely  I'rom  that  of 
the  Eskimo  race.''  ]>uscinnaiui  gives,  as  tii(>  I'esuU  of 
(^arefid  investigations  and  comparisons,  the  opinion  that 
the  laimiiaueof  I'nalaska  is  distinct  from  that  of  Kadiak. 


un( 


1    snp[)orts    it    hy    the   statements    of    traveler: 


for  instance  that  of  the  mate  Saikolf,  given  in  the  .\"'r 
\(>rilisi'I(i'  />i''fr'/>/i'.  torn,  iii.,  p.  284,  who  says  that  tlic 
two  are  totally  dilferent. 

'rhroughoiit  the  whole  Aleutian  Archipelago  thei'c  aic 
hut  two  dialects,  one  of  wliich  is  spoken  on  the  peninsula. 
on  Tnalaska.  and  a  few  islands  contigcous.  while  tlie 
other — Ity  W-niaminolV  called  the  Atkha  dialect  -e.\- 
tenils  thencc' over  all  the  other  Aleutian  Isles.  In  neither 
dialect  is  there  anv  distinction  of  tiender;  hut  to  make 
n[)  for  this  deficiency,  hesides  the  plui'al,  a  du; 
uhstantives  have  thi'ce  cases: — <i(]<ih'h.  the  fall 


ll     h 


US( 


A. 


I,. 


i/llll/}\u\^ 


ICI! 


father  :r^r/''/;y/r///.  to  the  lather: 


f/adiii  or  (((/(t'/iiuif'/i 

(ithd/ik  or  (iildk'ui.  hoth  fathers :r/f7r///,  the  lathers;  nihin'l 
to  the  fathers.  W'rhs  are  conjugated  h\  means  of  ter- 
minals. Tluy  ai'c  divided  into  three  classes.  aeti\e, 
medium,  and  })assi\-e.  Xe'^ation  is  expressed  hy  the  svlki- 
hie  i'lljiik  added  to  the  root  of  the  verb;  sometimes  al- 

1"  >'<ioh'ti  Vol/,  to  P'ti'.,  vol.  ii.,  ji.  .")'2'2. 

'■^'D.iss  sicli  w.>lil  (ill  I'.iiitliiss  (L'v  Eskiino-S])raplu>   iilxT  iii  lit  il 


()  h\' 


H  ''h-it  ill)  •!•  tlii^z.vis  hi'ii  .Vsicii  mill  AiiU'i'ikii 


Miflin<latrs.  |( 


'luk'li  Iiist.'lu  I'l-stl'tc 


t.   T 


III.  III..  )it  111. 


■|.">s. 


"  '  DiT  IJi'Woliiifr  veil  riiiilasclika  kiiiiii   il(.'ii  vou  KiulJHck  g:ir  uicht  vri- 
Btolu'u.'  Bur,  Slut.  t(.  Ethno.,  {ip.  123-268-0. 


ATKII.V  AND  UNALASKA  DIALECTS. 


571  > 


I'jdhi,  {jtifjff,  or  f/anii.     Sjid'oiif/,  I  take;  f^jiiniih-linni.  T  took 
xj'i/j(t/,'(i/,v/iliH/.    I    tiiko    not;    fijiiiiii(/'(J/}/ifiiH/.    I  took  not 


ftl'K 


III.  take;  sjii/jtK/ifdti,  or  xj'if/aiKic/ifc/tiiK  take  not. 

The  easteiMi  Ak'uts  emnieiate  verv   ra[)i(lly,  Avitliout 

dividin;,'  their  words  distinctly,  makin;^'  it  vrrv  dillicult 

for  a  stranger  to  understand  tlieni.      In  I'nahiska  their 

^^;)eech  is  uioi'e  (h'awlinti'.  wiiiU^    on  Atkha    Ishmd    the 


iKitives    \n'( 


)nounce    each    woi'd    ver\-    distinctly.      The 


^v( 


Ai'vn  Aleuts  and   the 


I'.ither  slo\vl\- — drawli 


l)eoi 


lie  on 


I 


unialv    also    sne;ik 


ni 


u 


Dall  states  timt    the  chiel' 


dilt'erence  hetweeii  the  Atkha  and  I'nalaska  dialects 
consists  in  the  formation  ol"  the  plural  of  nouns.  The 
inner  lor  this  pui'[)ose  einjiloy  the  terminal    k'tter; 


s!i.  or  ■// 


,7- 


I'or  diminuti\es  the  Atkhas  use  the  endini 


KilS  I 


hik 


!.■> 


hif.-<fiiif,'  and  the  Tnala? 

On  the  next  ])aue  1  insert  a  vocahulary  of  Kskiuio. 
Kuskoiiuigmute,  ALalenuite.  Aleut,  and   Kadiak  tongues. 

Turn  now  to  the  1'hlinkeets,  who  extend  along  the 
ciiast  southward  IVcjui  Mount  St  I"]lias.  as  llohiilH'rg  says, 
t(i  the  Columhia  lUver;''''  Chlel)nikolV.  to  the  lorty-liVst 
pirallel;  N'ater,  to  (^ui'cn  CTiarlotte  Island:'"  and  \'enia- 
iiiiiKiir.  to  the  Stilvcen  Uiver;  the  latter  allirming.  at  the 
■suiie  time,  that  there  is  hut  one  dialect  sjioken  among 
tlitni  all."*  The  nations  mentioned  hy( 'a()tain  Ih-ynntas 
siR'aking  this  language  are  the  Chilkats.  Sitkas.  lldod- 
siiinos.  Auks.  Kakas.  lilikinoos.  Stikeens.  and  Tungass.'' 

IVum  all  accounts  the    Thlinlveets  [lossess   the    most 


11  '  Dii 


(■4i 


.sicli  (las  aliutisi'li(>  Lli 


mN  111!  (  l''ilrl'.   VI 


.11  ,1 


rl!l  L'Vii'-siii 


II  ilsclu'ii  g  lU/.  vcrst 


IuimU. 


'I  ,\\:lrl..S 


iicr  SjiiMclityims  ( i' 


St.'     / 


lilsiillllKKil.    Sliili 


TOi  ft  si'H.     Veiii.uiiiiii ill's  cxauiplrs  an'  us  follows:  at't 


li  •  t'l  ik;iiii'iliuiil,  he  t<iok  iiH':  jiussivr,  h 


li  It'll.    Ill  F.nmin,  Arclii 


I'.,   tolll. 


iii..    \n.     1, 


l'l> 


l;ifl-s:    I 


i'liKliimt' 


'•j'i'i.  tolll.  ii.,  |i]i 


•2(;>-7]. 


•l/iisl.i    o'l    (Isti'ffi-.irh.     OolKllnsL-UlsL'I'h' 


hiT. 


!/.(>■/, w.  p 


\:ilr,:  M:i!,,i,l<ihs.  t. 


'■     \  oil    St  J'lliaslirfgc  bis  hiiiiintcf   /um    ( 


nil.  iii.,  ]it  iii..  p 

olullllii.l-sllollll  .' 


.|.-,:i-H;(l. 


'  Sic  o'stfrciicii  sich  von  lakittat  siiiUich  liis  zii  ili  it   Cliaflotti  ii-Iii 


'iil'f.  M'llliriildlis,  tolll.  iii..  lit  iii 


2 1 '.I. 


in  /'.' 

h  /; 

Till,  r 


Noll   I. tit  liis  Stailiiii,  itml  hat  I'.isl  nitr  i  iiicti   Dialrct.'  Wnvti 


■If  I 


l/'.V        . 


toiii.  vii 


Ni 


'iiii\ 


ill     Am 


„  p.  I'.s. 


7', 


.■|(('^ 


:il. 


illi'.,'ass  lMti^,'iia|_;('   'as  JIf.  Toliuic  (',>ii|r('liit'i'il,  is  iiiaily  I 


]i.   :lid. 


tliut  siiiiktu  at  SU 


w  saiiii'    iis 


;ii. 


Scuakr,  iu  Load.  U 


AlJ.  .^vc. 


J 


iHir..    vol.   M..    11. 


n«. 


ti.   ill 


580 


nYrEiir.oiiEAX  lanciuages. 


COMPAKATIVE  VOCABULARY. 


KSKIMO. 

KL'SikOl^CKl- 
MUTK. 

yuj^'ut 

MAI.KMUTK. 

ALKCT. 

KAI.'IAK. 

■M.m 

tuak 

iinik 

tiiiocli 

sewk 

\\ Oinitn    

a;^'uak 
knik 

okauok 
iknik 

aiyagar 
kignak 

riiv 

\  iL,'iiik  or 
'(  ij,'nuc'k 

kuok 

rnsh 

'  eniik 

W'iiUv 



f^alt 

AVat.r 

'  turruoke 

Watd' 

niiiv 

iiuniik 

taau"ak 

taan*'ak 

Earth 

uuiii 


iiuiieh 

tshckak 

nooua 

hluiic 

an^'inak 
i  k(  iiiiia  or 
(  kooHiack 

!),.- 

anunkhukkta 

kiyuknnik 

uikuk 

[icwalit 

Kiiifo 

scc|ii''tat 
I  baitlsiach 
,  lllai^^ak  or 
(  ntiva 

chivichuk 

clidwik 

onigazshiz- 
shik 

t:>han^ii  Ik 

Sun 

akhtah 

sliukecnyuk 

akathak 

niailzshak 

I 

\viiiiii'_;a 

liwihkii 

\vunL,'a 

keen 

chooi 

TIk.u 

Ipit 

ilk^wit 

iugaan 

I'hlimt 

Eat 

\  ashacllipoik  or 
/  isliadlooweet 

ueega 

nugerunger 

kiinugen 

liittooaga 

Ytrt 

a 
(  na.L;a,  uau, 
■   tuuiii,  iiao, 
(  auii,u!a 

you 

wah 

iiaug 

aang 

No 

chashituk 

peeehuk 

uiaselikau 

pedok 

Ono 

)  tci^ai'a  or 
/  ailaitsuk 

atnnchik 

atowsik 

attakon 

ah'heluk 

'J' wo 

)  luilliit- 
/  suuyutt 
\  l)in,L,r(ttsat- 
,  sunjj;ii(t  or 
(  iiin^'iyook 

iiuilkhok 

luahuk 

alhik 

inalogh 

Three 

paina'ivak 

pinyusut 

kankoon 

pingaim 

Four 

^  tsituniinnt  or 

'   Sl'llUlUt 

t'chamik 

sctouiat 

shitshin 

staiiU'U 

\  ta,li,'l,'iiiat 
■.  a(htycrt  or 
(  tali'iiiia 

Five 

talimik 

tilemat 

tshaug 

aliiiiaii 

[  arlilMuiua 

Six 

1  ai,'h\viiniak 
^  akkaooin- 
I  el-,.f 
(  aitpa 

akhvinok 

aghwiuulect 

attoon 

iL;(Aiir.i.;ia 

a<huinni<,'h- 

Bcveu 

■  ipa-ha 
iMullavoonik 

<<V  Imlruli 

niiiniikLvu- 
ntim 

iiiahlnditagh- 
winuhet 

ohing 

malc'h('ii„'mi 

Ei-ht 

^  liriiavna 
liruuivooik 

'  |)ci,'i-ssct 

pinaiviak 

liiuyusuiii" 
la;4h\vinul('et 

kamtshhig 

iiiL;liilyin 

Is'iuo 

\  sci^tuimia 
(  tccidiiiiiiiik 

chtumiak- 
vanam 

kooliuotyhik 

sitehiug 

kolleliii-'iiill 

Ten 

\  taillri'Mia  or 
/  ki'.lit 

knllnuk 

kooleet 

hasnk 

koll.ll 

Eh'vei 

\  

attakatha- 
niatkich 

alclllc"-ll         ;,i 

1 

[ 

IIAESIINESS  OF  THE  TIILINKEET  TOXdlE. 


581 


l),irl)nroiis  spoocli  fomid  anywlicro  in  the  I'iiciCio  States. 
A\'lu'tlK'r  this  iU'iscs  iVoiii  the  hiiuo  block  of  wood  with 
wliich  the  Thliiikeut  iiiiitrons  liraco  tht'ii'  iiiidcr  lip, 
which  drives  the  sound  from  the  throat  throujih  the 
licth  and  nose  before  it  reaches  the  ear  of  the  listener.  1 
not  pretend  to  say;  but  that  it  is  hard,  uuttui'al. 
('liu'l<inL;'.  hissini:'.  in  shoil  ex'erythinii'  but  labial,  thei'e  is 
iiii  doubt.      All  who  ha\e  visited  theui.  whether  ( leriuau. 


(ID 


iMiLihsli.  rrt'iieh.or  ^panlsh.  aizree  ni  this  particular. 
.\hn'cliand  describes  it  as  excessively  rude  ami  wild. 
Mo>t   ol"    their    articulation^ 


are 


aceoini)anie( 


d     I 


»\' 


>ti'ouLi'  nasal  aspiration,  with  stivnuous  ellbrts  of  {ho. 
throat;  particularly  in  produciii;i'  the  soiuid  ol'  a  double 
/',  which  is  heavy  and  hard.  Many  of  their  words  coin- 
iiieiice  with  a  stroir^iy  liiittural  /•  sound  and  this  same 
Miund  is  ireipicntly  heard  three  times  in  one  word.  Dr 
lliiblet  who  accompanied  Marchand.  says  that,  notwith- 
staudini:'  all  this,  the  lan^;'ua,?('  is  \vyy  comi)lete.  possess- 


i::  a  multitude  ol   won 


Is,  tl 


le  natives  beiuii'  at  no  loss  to 


'A\o  a  name  to  everythiivj,.'"^  La  IN'rouse.  who  makes  a 
similar  rep(U't.  liives  as  an  example  of  its  harshness  tlu> 
word  /•////•A'/rs,  hair."  In  Veniaminoirs  vocal)ulary  are 
t'nmid  such  W(.)r(ls  as  M//'/"//7//i'. healthy,  and  /'////////.  ashes, 

le     lVe(|Uently    occiirriuii: 


lltelMl 


Mlil 


uni)roiiounceahle 


bk 


Wll 


lid  //has  led  several  authoi's  to  sui)[)ose  a  relationshi[) 
li  the  A/tec  toniiue;  as  for  e.\anij)K'  \'ater.  who  iiiaile 

;i  >iiiall  com[)arative  tal)li>  which  I  insert  to  show  directly 

the  contrary  to  what  he  wished  to  pro\'e. 
Settinii'  aside  the  /«//.  A',  st 


one,  ol    Willi 


■h  I 


have  made 


lo'i'vioiis  mention,  ha 


1  the  words  been  selected  to  pioNe 
u  \\;mt  of  allinity  between  the  two  laniiuaLH-'s  th(y  could 
lilt  lia\e  been  more  to  tlu'  point.  I'lischmann  asserts, 
iiii)ivo\er,  that   several   of  the  Mexican   words  are  mis- 


I 

I    I 


'"  Taki'ii  froiii  l',f< rlioif^  \'iii/ihii\  Vol.  ii.;  l!ii<r,  Stal.  ".  Ethiio.;  /A(,:"s  Alushi; 
1(11'/  >!(.'. /-'.s  lliliiicis'  /'.'.I'. 

•I  M'trclniiiil,   I'll//";/'',  torn,  ii.,  jip.  lu'l-lIH. 

•'/.'(  I'riniis' .  \'t,i/..  tnm.  ii..  J).  'JiiN.  'Tliiir  lMiit,'iiiit;c  is  harsh  iiml  uii- 
lil'a-iiit  tl)  tlu'  till'.'  I''iiilncl,'^  \'iii/..Y^.  •J'.);{.  ■  li  ii|)|M'Mi-s  liailiarmis,  iini-outli, 
iiii'l  >lil1ic'ult  to  iiriiiioiiiici!.'  Ii'ixnii's  Veil..  [).  17'J.  •  Lii  ilitirij  |iiMii\iiii-iiii  imi 
ilr  .,11s  vii/is  ...pnrs  las  furiiiaii  ilc  In  '.jar^^iiiitii  cum  iiii  Jnnv  iiiiiriitip  ilu  la 
1'  11.;  11  (.■outr.i  (.1  palailai'.'  Bdilnjii  ij  (^'luilrd,  Sm:,,  MS.,  pii.  Iti-IT. 


582 


IliTERDORE.VN  LANGUAGES. 


AZ    KC. 

THI.INKEKT. 

Motlior 

iiiiiitli 

nttli 

Biotliir 

ttiicliciinh 

ncliaik  or  iichoiioil- 

Faci^ 

xayiu'iitl 

ka^'a 

ForiliPiul 

yx(|iiiitl 

kakak 

Strong' 

vilitili/cotl 

itl/iii 

Depth 

Vccutlyotl 

kattljan 

Stoiio 

tctl 

tc 

E.irtli 

tlalli 

tlj.ikiiak  or  tkitka 

Duck 

oaiiaulitli 

kanclri 

Star 

litlati 

tlaa.h/tl  ^:t 

([uotod.-'  A  A'w  instiuicos  litivo  boon  discovorod  In  the 
NiiiK'  wfittT.  wlu'iv  tlu^  Tliliiikc'ot  toiiuiie  itppcars  to  Im; 
M'fLiiiiu'  towiifds  tlic  TiiiiU'li.  Among  otliors  lie  iiu'iitioiis 
tlioTliliiiki'(4  Avords/r,  stoiio. .^/////^  iniiskrat.ooiiipariiii;:  the 
latter  uitli  'tlu^  Dogrih  iz'ni:  the  'J'ldinkcct  (ic/isc/nif, 
Avoiiian.  will',  uitli  tlicl'iiiptina  .srAV//;  \\w  ''Mdinkirt  (jr, 
tclk.  i(j;ul,  witli  the  TjieuUy  A^t'."''  l^a  Peroiise  j)reteii(ls 
thiit  tlioy  do  nut  use  and  oau  liardly  [)r()iiouii('e  tlic 
letters  A.  /'.  /.  d.  p.  and  r.  Most  uords  conniience  uith 
/•.  /.  II. X.  or  ///.  tlie  lirst  named  being  the  most  l're(|ii('iitly 
nsed :  no  word  eommences  uitii  an  /•.'-"  \'eniaiiiiiinll' 
iigain  says  tliiit  it  would  tidve  thirty-eight  letters  or  cuiii- 
binations  to  ui'ite  the  distinct  sounds  Avhieli  ai-e  exjirc-xd 
in  the  Thlinki-et  language*.  The  personal  pronomis  arc 
/■/"//.  or  I'luitxli.  I :  hill-,  he,  ()!•  hilcli,  thou;  h  or  //'7/.  he:  /"'//, 
ov  hdnfch,  we;  iIkiii  or  ihnnlcji.  \{)\\\  d^  ov  iif^fcli  or  ijnnhin 
or  ijoKtistch.  they.  The  verl)  'to  do'  is  conjugated  as 
follows : 


I'liKSKNT     1M)ICATIVK 

itakhaiii 

IMI'KIil'Kf'T 

itakliaiic''iu 


Fii:sr  Fr-TfiiK 
ckbka/vaui 


L'likli/.iiii 


ekhbziui  or  Lklib/iiiiii_riii 


Ji  ]'il.,:  .l/,7/,y■^^(^^■,  toiu.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  pp.  212-]:1;   IFnlnihrnj.  K!hw>.  Sl.h., 
]>.  M. 

-'I  'Vein  (lev  l;.iii/iii  Listo  lilcilit  allciii  Tlio,  Stoiii  aU  alinliili.'  /■''-'■';- 
ni'iini.  Piiii'i  II.  h'lil'isrlim  Sjirnflf,  ji.  lts(i,  'Zwisclirii  iliiifii  iiiid  lir  nn  \i- 
ranisi'licu  in  Wiii-ltrii  iiml  (h'ammatik  kciiiii  Vcrwaiidtscliafl  i'\i--tirt 
«.iii/lii-li  vdiii  Mcx.  vrscliii'iliii  siiul.'  JtK^rhiintnn,  Orlsiiiiiniii.  ]i.  •'■'.  '•'■' 
ii'aitrcuvt'  aiicniu'  ri'ssiiublain'i'  outre  les  mots  ile  cilto  laiiyue  it  iillt  duA 
...Mexicaiiis.'   I.ii  I'l'VOHsf.   To//.,  torn.  ii..  p.  210. 

''  liK.irliiiiiiii)),  J'tiiiH  II.  Kiiliinflicii.  Sjinii-lic,  p.  UKS. 

^'i  La  /'('VoKsi',   I ■()//..  toin.  ii.,  ]f\K  2;iH-!^. 

2"   Vvniiiniiiiiitl'.  .sW/n's/,  i  o'l  (islrurach  Odualashldnskarho  OIJil'i,  tniii.  iii  .lI'- 
lii)-51.     Nu  translation  is  L'iveu. 


TIILINKEET  LOllD'S  niAYEll. 


583 


Vator  litis  a  Lord's  prayer  comnHinicati'd  ])y  l>araii()fl', 
(lirt'(!tt)r  of  tlic  late  llussiaii  possessions  in  America.  It 
ivads  as  follows: 


A  is    waan,   wet  \vwetu       tikeii:        ikukastii      itssaui 


r.itii 


wh 


lilt 


ill  tlu'  ( lull, Is;     h 


,Mi. 


liae;    faa  atkwakiit  ikustiiii  ihee:    atkwakut   attiiitiiuati 


Iliiiic: 


tillllr 


kt 


kiu^iluiii      thine, 


(lollL 


v.ill 


ikaclitekiu     linkitani     zii     tlekw.      Ivatiiacliawat 


ill  luMVlU 


mill  1)11  I'ui'th. 


iiilaii    /uikwiilkinlchat     akecli    iiilan    itat:    taniil     iniaii 

mil'  luiilfill 

tsclianiktscliak  aa<:i  z 


us        to-ilav;    uIisdU 


debts 


OlllS  US  illSl) 


II    iiaan 

Is 


\V(! 


akiit    tiiuati    ajat;      ilil 

L'ivu        lUljtois      uMis;    not  Irnd 


iia 


n  zidkikauatii  t;uit    anacliiit    uaii      akalli'elcliwetach. 


into  tLiiqitaiiiiii 


bill 


dclivi 


us 


from  the  evil  S|)irit. 


Su.^« 


Xext  como  the  Tiniieli,  a  people  \vliose  dinnsion  is 
(inly  e<i  laled  by  that  of  the  Aryan  or  N'lnitic  nations 
111"  the  old  world.  The  dialects  of  the  Tinneh  lanj^iiauc 
iirc  by  no  means  confined  within  the  limits  of  the  lly- 
pi'rhorean  division,  t^tretchin;^'  Irom  the  northern  in- 
tt'iior  of  Alaska  down  into  Sonora  and  C'hihnahua.  we 
lia\t'  here  a  linuiiistic  line  of  more  than  fonr  thousand 
miles  in  lennth  extendinu'  diaj^onally  oxer  forty-two 
ilt'iirees  of  latitude;  like  a  pvat  twv  whose  trunk  is  the 
HiH'ky  ^loinitain  range,  whose  roots  encompass  the 
dfsrrts  of  Arizona  antl  New  Mexico,  and  whose  branches 
tuiu'h  the  borders  of  llndson   Uay"'  and  of  the  Arctic 


2-  ]'<tir)\  .ViV/ic/'/'/^.s,  tmn.  iii.,  jit  iii.,  p.  22.". 

'' •  nimeiisiiineii,  in  weldieii  er  eiii  iiii.uehenros  Goliiet  ini  Iiiiieni  dis 
iii'irllii-hrn  ('(Hitiiniits  eiiiiiiiiniit.  iiiihe  nil  diis  iMsiiieer  reielit,  uiid  i|ue(r 
ill-  uordiuiici'ikaiiischo  Festlaud  dui'eh/iilit :  iiideiu  er  imOsi.ii  die  ilnd- 
Silisliii.  iiii  STidwestell  ill  iib'4estossi'nell  StiilUllieli  am  I'lil]i(iua-riusse  das 
stille  Mri>r  bendirt.'  BnsrhiiKnin,  Sjihi'iii  ili  r  .{:!•  Ir.  Sjir..  \).ii2.i.  ' 'I'liis^rent 
fi'iiily  iiicbidi's  a  IarL,'e  number  of  Xnrtli  American  trilies,  exteiidiii'^.  from 
li'  ir  the  mouth  of  tlie  Maekell/ie,  south  to  tlie  borders  of  Mexieo.'  thiir^t 
A'  liLi.  p.  \26.     'There  iiie  outlyers  uf   the  stuck  us  far  as  the  southern 


# 


381 


IIYPERBOEEAN  LANGUAGES. 


and  Pacific  ocoaiis."'  Ju  the  nortli  immense  compact 
areas  are  covered  by  these  dialects;  tinvards  the  south 
the  Hne  liolds  its  course  steadily  in  one  direction.  ^vhiK' 
at  tiu!  same  tinieon  either  side  are  isolated  s[K)ts,  broken 
lVa,!j,iiients  as  it  were,  of  the  'riinieh  tongue,  at  wide  dis- 
tances in  some  cases  iVom  the  central  line.  A  icTci- 
ence  to  the  chissification  ^iven  at  the  end  of  the  pncid- 
inii'  cha[)ter.  will  show  the  separation  of  the  Tiiiiitli 
family  into  four  divisions, — the  eastern,  western,  central 
and  southern.  The  eastern  division  embraces  the  di- 
alects spoken  between  Hudson  Hay  and  the  Maekenzjr 
JJiver;  the  western,  tluise  of  the  Kutchins  and  Kenai  nl' 
intei'ioi"  Alaska  ami  the  l*a(;ilic  Coast  in  the  vicinity  of 
!Mount  St  Mlias  and  Cojjper  Iliver;  the  central,  tho>e  ni" 
the  Tacullies  of  Xew  Caledonia,  the  Tnipcpias  of  Oreiioii, 
and  the  lloopahs  of  l^difornia;  the  southern,  those  ef 
the  A[)aches  of  Xew  Mexico,  Arizona,  and  Xorthern 
^lexico. 

Xear  the  sources  of  a  l)ranch  of  the  Saskatchewan 
IJiver  are  the  Sursees,  who  have  l)een  freipiently  classed 
with  the  I)iackleet,  but  .Mackeir/ie  had  before  this  stateil 
that  they  s[)eak  a  dialect  of  the  Tinneh.'^  linfreN  ille 
who  visited  these  pi'0})le,  compares  their  lanjiiuwe  to  the 
cackling'  of  hens,  and  says  that  it  is  very  dillicult  for  tlieir 
nei,i:hbors  to  learn  it.''^ 

(jthincc  first  at  the  dialects  round  Hudson  Vyd\ .  and 


parts  of  OrcLjon.  '^^l)l•o  thnn  this,  tliovo  are  Athiibuscnns  in  Califuni 
Ni'W  J[i'xi('i>  lunl  SoiKira.'  Liitlmm's  Comp.  J'hil.,  vol.  viii..  i>.  ■!'■ 
'Diiss  cr  ill  sciiiciii  H«m|)tL;iii'ti'l  von  di'r  nrn'iUichcn  HiiilsonsliiU  aiis  la-t  ( 
},'anzi'  Urcitu  di's  Contimnts  (liu'i-lil;iiift:  nnil  dass  cr  in  iil>u!;isiinclc  id  i:. 
ilii>  Fcnit*  S''>^<'lili''i>l''i't''"  (Hiidcrn,  j^'cn  Siiilcn  nicht  alliin  initi-r  (!• 
•I'itcn  (I'l  itslianai  nnd  Ivwalliioijiia)  iind  tiltcn  ( I'-adc  niiiillirlur  J'n  iti-  I'm 
<ina)  <las  stilli'  .Mcir  lirviiln-t,  sondi'Vii  ancli  ticf  ini  Innccn  in  d'U  Na\;ij 
den  Jifiti'ii  (ii'ad  liitl't ,  .  . .  wiihrcnd  cr  iiu  Xordfii  nnd  N'  iilwislc  u  it 
(!">ti'n  (Jrad  \iiid  Ik  inaJK!  die  (K'stiidc  di'S  INilanni'iTS  i-rn  iclit  '  JJusclnn'ii' 
AUiiii>ii.sl.\  Sjiydrh-iliDiuii,  p.  31.'{.     Set'  also  vol.  i.,  pp.  lit,  ll.t-'J. 

■I"  (,'ihl,s.  in  Siiiilh.'Ohihtii  /,V/.^,  IHCC,  p.  ;(li;(. 

•"  '  'L'hc  Sarscis  who  arc  but  few  in  nnnd)cr,  appear  from  their  lan-ti;!!. 
tc)  conic  on  the  contrary  from  the  North-Westward,  and  arc  of  the  same  ]><  e| 
as  the   Kocky-Monntain  Indians   ...who  arc  ii   tribe  of  the  ClieiH  wvaiis 
M(icl,'ii:h's  \'iii/.iiiis.  i>p.  Ixxi.-lxxii. 

•'-  Vitk'r,  .]filliriil(ili a,  tom.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  p. 'i">2;  dnlldt'ni.m  A))iiv.  Aiili'i-  '~"'' 
Transiift.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  1'.).  The  Saisi,  Snssei's  '  s])cak  a  dialect  of  the  t  hij 
])ew\an  i.Vthapascaii),  allied  to  the  Tahkali.'  link's  Elliiiini.,  in  /  .  ■*"•  i- 
ii'.i'.,  vol.  vi.,  II.  2rj. 


la, 


1,1 


1)1  ALE;  TS  OF  T.'iE  TIXXKII  FAMIIA'. 


uS5 


tluMioo  towards  tlio  west.  The  uortlicrn  dialcrts  arc  cx- 
c'cdinuly  diHiciilt  to  proiiounct',  heiiii:'  voin|ii>s('(l  lai'Licly 
of  ii'iitlurals.  liicluirdsoii  ('()iii|)an's  soiiif  of  tlu-  sounds 
ti)  tlio  llotteiit(jt  cluck,  and    Ishistcr  calls  them  "•  harsh 


id  guttural,  dillicult  ol"  onuiiciatiou  and  unpleasant  to 


II'   car, 


Tl 


icv 


diftl 


'b' 


cr  niainlv    iii    uccH-ntuation  an( 


prninniciatioii,  and  it  therefore  docs  not  retjuire  that 
]iliiloloL:iral  rescar(!h  which  is  necessary  with  the  farther 
dutlyiim'  hrauches  oi'  the  family  to  ostahlish  tlieii'  con- 
lurtion.  Richardson  says  that  the  Hare  and  l)oL!-rih 
dialects  di Her  scarcely  at  all  even  in  their  accents;  and 
iiiaiii  that  the  ^heep  dialect  is  well  understood  Uy  the 
Hare  Indians.  Latham  allirnis  that  the  •"  I>cavt'r  Ind- 
ian is  transitional  to  the  k^lavc'  and  (Mie[)ewyan  pi'oper."' 
Of  the  Copperinino   ])eople,  Fraid\lin   writes  that    their 


;Ul: 


niaue    is    '"  ossentiallv   the  sai 


n(;  \vi 


th   tl 


lose    o 


f    th 


liipewyans."      Ross  (,\)x  stiys  that  the  lan,-iiai:i'  of  tlu^ 
lowacuss  and   XasiMid    "hears  a  close  aHiuit\-    to   that 


S[K)K' 


'U  hy  the  ('hepew\ans  and  Reaver  Indian^ 


IVoui  a  ])ai)er  in  the  collection  of  .M.  l>u  I'onceau, 
(•it('(l  by  Mi'dallatin.  there  a[)pearsto  he  in  the  urannnar 
of  thesis  northern  dialects  a  dual  as  well  as  a  plural. 


Tl. 


IIS    dnnic,  a  person;  (Ihiik'  >/'»i,  a  man ;  ( 


U 


,1 


nnic   iiiiii 


hh. 


two  men;  d'unic  ijon  tldaixj,  many  men.      Aiiain  we  lia\e 
■k  h'li.  my  foot;  .s/c/'  hih  kx'li.  my  I'eet.     The  ( 'hepcwyan 


(led 


cnsion  IS  as 


foil 


ows: 


Mv    two    hats,    sit   sdrhlidHo    h-h:  thv   two    hats,   lu/; 


fi'i< 


\'lnillc  /•('//.■  his  two   hats,  hit  siirklidhr  1,1  h.  or 


/'"//' 


//  hUl 


U'lljiiilli:  huh;  their  two  hats,  hdnf  ^(ickhnllr  /■.//,•  two 
pieces  of  wimd.  ti'itclilii  h'h  ;  nmcli.  or  many  piece's  of 
Wood,  ttifi'lihi,  tJildiKj ;  my  son.  .sc«  (inr ;  my  two  sou? 


ii'.i 


"■j 


hh;  thy  tw 


ro  sons,  ncc 


iiXr    hh :    his   t 


wo  son 


s.    I,. 


hh;  their  two  sons,  ho')  /, 


ice  azv 


hh 


ni\  cliildren. 


: 


^'  'Tlicy  spoalja  copinus  Itinfruai^c,  wliicli  is  vory  ililTiciilt  t"  !"■  attaiinil.' 
M  i'-L'iiw\  \'ui/(iiiefi,  p.  114.  '  As  11  liiiij,'na.L!o  it  is  txcii  <liiiL;ly  lu' a.;i'i'  aiul 
iuipirfcct.'   liirliunlstnt's  Junr.,  viil.  ii.,  ]>]>.  .'t,  'is. 

"  /.'/'■//aci/.so/t's  ,/c)i(/'.,  vol.  ii.,  ])|).  It,  7;  FrnnkVuCn  Snr..  vul.  ii.,  ji.  T'!. 
'  Il.iii'  luili.uis,  who  also  speak  a  diali<'t  nf  thi' Cliipiwyali  laii'_'n:i-;c.'  /'/., 
1>.  >>:!.  luicky  Jloiiiitain  Iiuliaiis  ditl'i  r  but  little  fi-niu  tin-  Mrnii.^'liuw, 
iiavei',  cti'.  /('/.,)).  H.!.  Dlllnnii's  C'ltiq,.  I'lill.,  \o\.  \m.,  pp.  II'i'S,  ;j',)l;  Id., 
Vul.  iii,,  p,  3<J3;  Cvx's  Adctit.,  p.  \i2'.i. 


D8fi 


IIYl'KlMiOHEAN  LAN( ir.UiES. 


SCI'  (("('  hill  tlilitmi,  or  sif</,-ii!iii'.  Tims  avc  sco  llinl  llic 
(liiiil  ciidiiiu'  is  /v//  (\vlii('li  also  iucmiis  fool ).  mikI  tlml  df 
the  pliiriil,  //i/iiiii/.  I'osscssivo  iJi'oiioiiiis  arc:  liisf  |hisiiii. 
s!.  sif  or  tin':  socond  ])i'rsoii.  i/lf  or  int-;  third  jicixtii, 
liis  or  tlicir.  hll,  hcc,  iionf,  or  /mo. 

CON.irdATION  OF  TIIH  VKUl)    I  SPEAK,  YAWS'TIIKE. 

I'lil'SKNT.  l.Ml'KIIl'KCT. 

T  spolic,  va\va\  It'lii'o 


I  s]i(iik,  yiiws'tlicc 

'riidii  s|nsiki'st,  yawiu  It'lii'o 
111'  s|mmUs,  yawiriit'i' 

Wti  spiiilv,  yiiuiiuiriii'o 

Yini  s]ic;ik,  tayoiilt'lu'o 

Tlii'y  sjicak,        tiiyallno 


'I'lloU  spilkcst,  ya\(ill'li['i: 

lie  S|iiiUc,  _\allli(  r 

A\'i'  spoke,  iavai'llliii' 

N'liii  s|i(iki',  (a,\  all!  llhi'i! 

Tlii'y  siMikc,  layolili(  (t    :i 


At  the  Olid  of  this  chaptor  iiiiiy  hf  Coimd  ii  ('oini>a!;i- 
tivi'  vocahulary,  comprising  words  scli'clcd  iVom  th(>c 
jind  other  dialects,  ht'loiiiiiiij;'  to  this  lamily, 

('I'ossiiii;'  over  to  the  country  di'aiiu'd  by  the  Viikoii. 
Ave  (ind  the  i:ivat  Iviitchiii  nation  and  to  their  north-m^t 
the  Kenai.  Tlu^  Kutehins.  according  to  .loiics,  aic 
'■di\i(K'd  into  about  twenty-two  dilVei'ent  tribes,  each 
speakiniA'  a  dialect  el'  the  same  la!i,i:uage."  llardisty 
allii'ms  that  "  the  Loucheux  propi'r  is  spoken  l»y  tlie 
Indians  of  I'eels  l{i\er.  thciu'e  travei'sinu'  the  mountains, 
westward  down  Hat  lUver.  tlu'  Tuk-knth,  and  \'au-tiih- 
koo-chin,  which  extend  to  the  Ti'an-jik-koo-chiii,  .\a- 
tsik-koo-chin.  and  Koo-cha-koo-chin  of  the  ^'oucou.  ' 
The  connection  of  the  Kutchin  lanunaiic  with  the  Tiiuirli 
has  bei'U.  by  early  travelers,  denied,  and  this  denial  le 
echoed  by  writei's  followin,ii'  them;''"  l)nt  later  philolonicil 
iuvestigation.s  have  estabhshed  the  relationship  beyond  a 


35  Galhtth),  ill  A>iin\  Anliij.  Soc.  Trnns'!('t.,\o\.  ii.,  ]>p.  21-")-]fi,  2(10. 

3t)  JV(^7l'(/•'/.^■o/^s  Jour.,  pp.    ;!77-J;13;    J.((tli(iiit's    \(il'u-e    JlnC'S,    [\[>. 
JoHPH,  in  ^iiiiUisiiithiu  lu/it..  1S(;('),  ]).  3'J();   Ihinlir^li/,  in  /(/.,  \>.  ■'ill. 

:i7  ' 'rin'V  wiieak  ii  lanu'ua'^e  distinct  from  tho  t'liipcwyau.'  FriiiiWui 
vol.  ii..  [).  s;!.  'Tlie  siiuilavity  of  lau;,'iiaj^('  aiiion;_(st  all  tlu'  ti'ilus  (,.\ 
c  ins)  that  hav(»  Iji'i'uciimiicrated  niidfrtliis  head  ithu  Loiichciix  cxct'i 
f  iidy  csttiblisliod.  [t  docs  not  uppcav  to  liavo  any  distinct  atlinitii 
liny  otlur  than  th.it  of  the  Kinai.'  (riilldlin,  in  Aiiicr.  Aid'ni.  >'»•.,  7Vi 
vol.  ii.,i).2().  '  Till' lan!_'nai,'e  of  tlu!  latter  (Louehenx')  is  eiitiiily 
from  tli.it  of  the  other  known  trilies  who  jiossoss  the  vast  rej,'ioii  to  tl 
ward  of  a  line  drawn  from  Churehill.  on  HndstJii's  l?ay,  across  tla 
Jlountiins.  to  New  Calidonia.'  Simpson's  Sur.,  yi.  l;")?.  'The  ]>c! 
or  r.oii.  helix,  called  (^iiarrellers  by  tlio  English,  speak  a  ditlercut  lau 
.'jchookrii/t' n  Aixh.,  vol.  iii.,  p,  Oi2. 


•,s'  \'ii:, 

tll:llM- 
itrii  >  is 

s   willi 

W//>'('/., 

ItlVn  i.t 
imrlh- 

.  Kn.ky 
l|la■|^ 
ua,U>.' 


Tin;  KnciiiN'  dialects  of  tiik  vrKox. 


i|ii('sti(»ii.  I'lii'tlici'iiiorc.  to  c()n'o])()riit('  lliis  fiict  there 
;iii'  |>('rs()MS.  well  aciniiiiuted  with  these  peojile  niMl  their 
hiii^iiiiLic.  hii\iiij:'  lived  in  their  comiti'v  mikI  tr;itleil  with 
llieiii  Inr  veiirs.  who  iii'o  positive  thiit  the  Kutehiii  is  a 
dialect  <»|'  the  'rimieh.  Soiiu'  of  them  e\('ii  allinii  that 
the  eastern  Kiitchiii  dialect  heai's  a  closei-  rtdatioiiship 
tit  that  ol'  their  iieiLihhoi's.  the  Hares  and  Sla\i's.thau  do 
xniie  of  the  dialects  of  the  westeiai  Kiitchiiis  to  each 
iitlier.  vet  it  is  certain  that  all  the  Kiitchiii  trihes  of  the 
^'uknii  and  its  trihutaries  nnderstand  one  another,  ac- 
niituation  heiiiu;  the  princijjal  distinction  hetween  tlu'ni. 

A  greater  diverLicnce  from  the  stock  lan^inaiie  is 
(il)ser\ahli!  in  thedialectof  the  Tntchone  Kntchin.  which. 
with  those  of  the  llan  Kntchin,  the  Slavi'  of  l-'rancis 
Lake  and  Fort  llalkott.  the  Sicannis,  the  Ahhato-tinneh 
of  the  I'elly  and  Macmillan  Kivers.  and  the  Nehanni! 
(if  forts  Liard  and  Simpson,  iniiiht  almost  he  called  a 
dialectic  division  of  the  Timieh  laniiiiaiic'^ 

llichardson.  followin;^'  Murrav.  cantionslv  traces  thest^ 
ivkitionships  in  the  i()llowin^'  Avords:  '"  More  resem- 
Maiices.  he  thinks,  miiiht  he  traci'd  throniih  the  Monntain 
hidian  si)eech  (Xaha-'tdiinie  or  Dtche-ta-nt-tinne )  than 
ilirectly  l)etween  the  Kntchin  and  Dou-ril)  toiiLines.  The 
llaii-Kntchi  of  the  som'ces  of  the  "^'nkon.  speak  a,  dialect 
I'l'the  Kntcha-Kntchi  lani:na,u'e,  _\'et  they  nnderstand  and 
a!v  rt-adih'  nnderstood  hv  the  Indians  of  I'rances  Lakii 
and  the  haid\s  of  the  I'elly.  Xow  these  converse  freely 
with  the  .\alia-  or  Dtcht'-ta-nt  "timl^.  and  other  Kocky 
Mountain  trihes.  whose  lan,i:iiaui'  I'esendiles  the  l)o,ii-i'il) 
tnii-iic.  and  who  are.  in  fact,  acknowleilp-d  nieinhers  of 
the  ( "hepewyan  nation.  A,uain.  the  I'Vances  Lake  In- 
iliaiis  nnderstand  the  Xctsilley,  or  Wild  Nation.  Avho 
trade  at  I-'ort  llalkett.  on  tlu;  KiNcr  of  the  Monntains; 
these  a;j,ain  are  understood  hy  the  Sikanis;  ami  the  ."^ik- 
aiiis  !)y  the  Heaver  Indians,  whose  dialect  varies  little 
iViiiii  that  of  the  Athal)ascaiis,  the  longest-known  mem- 
I'crof  the  'Tinne  nation."''''' 


It'iriltsli/,  in  SiiiUhsniihin  ll^jU.,  ISlir,.  p.  .'Ul. 


■■i'^  nicU'inl. 


son  s  Jour. 


vol.  i.,  pp.  lOU-l;  llniipiv's  T'luhi  p.  270. 


>ss 


IIVrEIir.OIll'.AN  LANdUAGEH. 


Till'  Ktitcli'ms  prido  tlicinsclvcs  on  lliclr  oratnrlcil 
})()\v«'rs,  niiiUiiiji'  loiii:',  windy,  and  iillcLiorical  spcirln's  iv. 
iiiarkiililc  idiki!  loi"  native  wit  and  I'loiiiuncc.  in 
|)ul>rKr  ,^|)('a,l\in,i:'  tlicir  d(Ti\i'i'v  is  inrninc  and  clVcctixc; 
ronnncncint:  in  a  low  nionotonons  tone  the  voice  >li)\\l\ 


rises 


to    ii    <'res('endo.   then    in<'reases  to    a-  I'oi'te 


nil 


I 


finally  rolls  forth  in  liraml  fortissinio,  at  which  |")ii.t. 
ac.(;oni|tanied  hy  strikin.ii' iivstnivs,  it  continues  nntil  .-hct  r 
e\hanstion  coinpels  the  orator  to  jiausc  I'or  hreath.  The 
.sjieech  closes  with  a  "most  inl'eiMial  screech,  as  Il;ir- 
disty  calls  it.  which  is  sn[)|)osed  to  he  a  clincher  to  tlic 
most  ahstrnse  arunnient. 

it  wasanionii'  these  i)eo|)le,  in  the  A'icinity  of  the  jmic- 
tion  of  the  TanjinMli  with  the  Vnkon  River  thai  tlic 
hefore-mentioned  hi'oken  Slave  iaruon  oriiiinati-d.  IV- 
lore  the  ari'i\al  of  forei^nei's,  tlu;  necessity  of  a  ti'adc  ^r 
intertribal,  laniinage  was  felt  and  met,  the  dialect  >]Hik(  ii 
on  the  Liard  Kiver  forinin|i'  the  hasis.  AN'ith  the  annul 
of  Knssians,  l"'rench,  and  Mn^lish  successixcly.  each  (mic 
of  these  nationalities  contrihnti'd  of  its  words  to  form  tin' 
ij,'eneral  jarLion.  Dall  says  that  it  is  in  use  iuuoiiL: 
westei'n  Ilskinios  who  have  intercourse  with  theTiiii 


:iii 


1111. 


The  l']uroi)ean  element  in  tlu'ir  jai'^ion  is  wry  sli-lir. 
nnich  less  than  in  the  Chinook  iaruon.  from  the  iact  tinir 
hut  few  l']ui'o[)eans  have  ever  come  in  contact  with  tlic 
inland  trihes  of  Alaska  even  in  an  indiri'ct  way. 

l-'oUowinji' the  Tinneh  ton|z'U(.'  southward  from  ('ciitinl 
Alaska,  we   strike  the   l*Ui'i(ic  seahoard  at  Cooks  liilit 
id    Prince  William  Souin.,  where  we  find   the   l\iii;ii. 


ai 


iti 


witn  si.v  or  mort!  ( 


liaU'c!  ■«  stretchimi'  alom:'  the  shii!i<  nj' 
the  Ocean  as  far  as  ('opper  River.  The  word  Keiini.  or 
as  they  are  sometimes  called  the  I'hnaina.'"  nicaiiiii.: 
men,  in  si^iuirication  and  sound   is  almost  identical  \\i!!i 


the  word  Tinneh,   Dinneh.  Ti 


nne 


I) 


ina\- 


T 


lima.  Willi 


man\-  other  variations  ap[)lied   to  this  i'amil} 


n 


A 


i"  ][olmhii-<i,  Kllnin.  SI.!:.,  ]ip.  (V7;  llitn\  Slut.  u.  FAhno.,  ji.  97;  !'((/■/■.  .VW- 
r'uhiUn,  tniii.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  p.  "i'is;  IIkU's  Ahishi,  \).  I.'id;  J.uIIkiiu'x  yai.  7i''"'.<, 
p.  -ill-i. 


11    liiisrlii 
UH'I,  p.  xi. 


AlhiipKsh-.  Sjiruclistainiii,  p.  223  ■,KrusiHUni,\]'virkr-> 


KEN'AI  LIXdt'ISTIC  AFFILIATIONS. 


■.Sf» 


I'ordiii'i"  to  Snpiskin  the  Iiipaliks.  rn;ikiit!iii!i<.  nud  otlicrs 
(if  till'  ^iikoii  1111(1  Xiiliito  rivers  ciill  tlit'iiisflvcs  Ttviiiii- 
tliotMiiii.'"  W'liiaiiiiiiolK  ii  liiiili  iuitliority  on  matters 
niiiiiii'^  uikUm-  Ills  iiiiiiu'diatc'ohst'i-vatioii.  draws  en'oiicoiis 


(Miiciiisioiis    iroiii    Ills   t!(Hiii)aris(»ns    o 


)l'    K 


ciiai    ( 


lialcctf 


k'ciiai  laiiLiua'ic.  lie  sa\ s.  is  dixided  into  luiir  diidect.- 


the  keiiai  itropei'.  the 


Atiial 


1  siH)Keil   h\ 


tl 


le  1\,(» 


\U 


liaiies 


,tid  the  i)e(»[)le  ol'  ( '(»j)|ier  IJiver.  the  Kiiskoiiniiii.  and  the 
K\\  ichpak.''  liaroii  von  W'raiii^eil  is  ol' the  ojjiuioii  that 
tlie  Keiiai  are  ol'Thrmket't  st(K'k.  allinniiii:  that  althoiii:h 
their  idiom  is  dillereiit  \('t  it  comes  iVdiii  the  same  root ;" 


iMit    hail    helieves    that    it  miuht    h 


mor«' 


pro] 


H'liV 


L:roii[)e(l  with  the  Tiimeh."''  The  dialec^t  of  the  r<:a- 
liii/.es.  Iliisehmaiin  coiilidently  .'isserts.  lieloiiiis  to  the 
Tiiiiieh  family,  althoimh  its  eoinieetioii  with  the  Keiiai 
lot  strongly  marked,  while  slight  traces  of  the  'ridiii- 
■t  toiimie  tire  round  in  it,  hut  not  tlii'  lea:-t  shadow  of 


i>  I 


K('( 


the  A/tec  as  \'ater  imaiiiued. 


lion 


ii'  won  Is  are  ol   Ire- 


i;"."ii 

I'nr 


t  occurrence    in  the   s[)ee(!li  of  the    rgak'n/A's;    as 
example.     i'/HiJ,-/jfKc/itjii/!<i/ii,     work;     ft'l,-^s.i  l,n,i<ich<ilil,-^ 

ciiciuN  :    ly'iil>iij((dkikuii(i.  to   divide;    onhUscltdohnlh^  to 

tiike  awa\'. 


The  Atnali  dialect  has  also  lieen  classed  with  the 
Thliukeet  hy  IJaer,  who  inserts  u  small  comparative 
viicahiilary  to  show  the  similarity,  hut  in  it  few  similar 
Avuitls    are    found,  while  hetween  the  Atnah    and    the 


'-  '  Sci  nciiiicii  (lie  Srrkiistriilicwolmi  r  TlnlciiLC  Mjutcii  Inkilikiii,  ithil- 
iliiM- 1.  t/.trii  iiciiucu  sicli  sclhst  ciitwcdfi'  iiii"li  (liiii  Uorfc,  cfli  r  iiii  ull|_;i' 
lU' iiirii  Ttvimi-Cliiifiiiiii.'  Sn'insklii,  Tn'iihivli,  ill  Hns.-i.  (ii  if/,  lii. it i'.,  J)inLsi:ltr., 

'■  I  >  ninin'uitiiV,  ill  Kriii'iii.  Ai'rhir,  tniii.  vii.,  Ni>.  i.,  ]>.  I'JS. 

"  ■  Hire  Spr.K-li.'  ist /w.ir  von  il.  r  (li  T  Kdlosflifii  vci-seiiiLcKii,  .st.imiiit  iihcv 
viii  iliisilht'ii  Wiirztl  ill).'  JJ'or,  Slit.  n.  Klhin).,  p.  ".l7. 

1'  Dill's  Ahisl.d,  \>.  VM. 

''  •  i''li  l;!i.iilc  (liln'i  stcliu  sio  fiir  cino  iithiipuskische  Spraclic  zu  or- 
kiii-'ii.  ll'H'liiii'tint,  Sjinn'ii  durAit'l,'  Sjir.,  \t.  i>^7.  'Two  trili.-;  arc  found, 
I'll  ilii-  racilir  Oi'ciin,  wliose  kiuilrcil  liini,'u:i^fs,  tliouLtli  cxIiiliitiiiL;  sonir 
iilUuiti.'S  liotli  witli  tiiat  of  tlio  Wistcrn  Kskiniaiix  anilwilli  thai  ipf  lln'  Atlia- 
lus.'as.  wi!  shul,  for  the  present,  coiisjiler  us  fonniie^  ;i  ijistinct  faiiiily. 
Til'  y  are  the  Kin  li,  in  or  near  Cook's  Inlet  or  Itiver,  ami  the  I'ltal  jaehimit/i 
I'l  1 1 ihirhini'itdii/)  of  I'rince  William's  Sound.'  'jaWitin,  iu  -l.'/c;'.  Anliq.  Sue, 
TrnnsHd.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  11. 


m 


'OO 


IIYPEllCO UEAX  LA NGl'.\.< ! ES. 


rtjalcMi/o    tlio   coiinoction   is   quite    prominent,   as   for 
instiuice; 

ATNAH  UOALEXZE 


Ilcdvon 

Ico 

Stoue 

Fox 

Eii<,'lo 

lUdod 

Fnt 

Como  here 


jaat 

ttoii 

ttzt'sch 

iiftkiittzo 

ttschkuli'ik 

tell 

ohcha 

imy 


tt.'tZ 

ttzii 

iiiikiitt/o 

Ikotschkuliik 

olu'lio 
a)mts('lit'jt    ■" 


Tu  like  manner  the  Kenai  dialect  lias  hi'rn  cljisscd 
■with  the  Thlinkeet-/**  l)iit  here  the  ])re[K)n(l('i'aii('i'  n\' 
evidence  is  AvitU  the  Tinneh,  l)us('lnnann  claims  it 
jis  his  discoverv  that  the  Kenai  hclong  to  the  Tiiiiicli 
fiunily."  I'he  Kenai  dialect  is  verv  dillicidt  to  pi'onoinicc. 
so  iniu;h  so  tluit  even  the  neigh horinji'  pe()[)le  Avitli  tlicii' 
harsh,  nasal,  and  guttural  idioms,  find  great  trouMc  in 
enunciating  it  clearly.  Some  of  the  coiid)inati()iis  ot' 
cons(jnants  are  really  very  curious,'"' — (iljtiijan,  e;ii'tli; 
Jy'iJ>>>^<Jiij,  wouian;  mljchinj,  to  driid<;  hljbifj,  tu  eat: 
Idaaltntlii),  to  shoot;  /,'i/(/i//i'iifj(ixsiilxsj.  1  hear;  fs^f/Kifsc/m- 
iiitsfh!c/i/,'ii,  do  not  l)e  afraid;  /,'((zl/i(if('jlfi/sxiii/,  I  know  not. 

IJaer  makes  the  Jniialik  coiiiiate  ^vith  Kenai.  Aliiali. 
and  'riilinkeet;'''  an  airmity  is  also  detected  hctwccu  tlif 
Inkaiit  and  the  Kenai,  Atnah,  and  In;  laska  dialc(  ts : - 

'•'■  'Di('S(^s  Vcillc  i,'(luirt  },'l(ac'h  don  r,L;iil(iiZ(n  zn  ciiKMii  iiiid  di'iiL-(  Hi  n 
St,iiii:iif  mil  dell  Ivoi.isc'luu  .  .  .  Aiicli  iiidrr  Spnichc  s,'i<lit  cs  iii<  liri  in  WUrti  i', 
die  :uif  cine  L;i'iiitiiiscli:iftliclio  Wiirzcl  liiiidcuicii.'    li'iir,  St':!,  n.  Kllmn..  ji.  W. 

■'■*  '(rcli.irt  zu  d  nisilhcu  Stiiimiic  wic  die  (iidziilicli  odcr  Kdllsil.Miu  ii. 
Atiiiici'  mid  ]vi)liischiii.  Diuscs  bezi'Hj^t  iiiclit  iiur  dio  nocli  vi'iiiaiulriii' 
Acliiilii'likrit  tiiiii^'cr  Wiii'ttT  in  don  S[)raclu'ii  dii's<'r  Viilkcr  (fin'  Ai  linli'li- 
];(it,  wcj  ho  fvcilich  in  dcr  Spracho  dur  Kdlosdn  n  kaniii  lUi  h  nit  ikliar  iiijil 
fast  L,'an/.licli  viiscliwiiiidt'n  ist).'   Hiwr,  !<tat.  ?'.  Hlluni.,  p.  UK). 

'■'  '  Dir  i\iiiai,  Kenai  (idoi'K(.'nai/.on  wurdcnliislur  slum  als  ciii  Fruiii'tvnlk 
mid  ilirc  SjumcIic  als  cini!  lianiitsiichliclK'  dis  rrssichcn  Xnrdiiuii  lika's 
b-'trai'litut.  Sii>  ninzichi-n  in  ilivcn  Wolinnn^'cn  an  jinur  Kiistc  dir  Ltrisso 
Kiuai-lliicht  odd- den  soL;i'iianntcn  Cooks-Fluss.  nir  Idioiii  ;,'aU  liislirr  als 
fino  s(';l)-^tst;iiidiL;i'  nnd  ui'spi-iin.L,'!i<'lu'  Spracln',  Traiifriiin  niclircrci'aiuli  i<  i'. 
Ts'ach  111'  iiii'ii  Eiitili'ckiin  ;cii  ist  es  cin  tUicd  dis  ^'imssmi  utliap;isKisclii-ii 
SpraclistaiiKiics,  uii  1  si-iue  Vcrwaiidtcu  iai  nissiscln'ii  Nord-wcstt'ii  siiid  aii- 
den.'  (H'l'di'T  dcsscllicn.'    linsclnininii,  AtlidjiasL-.  Siirnclisl'iiinii.  ]).  'li'). 


^u  'l)ii'  Ivrii  li-SpracJio  ist,  wei^'un  dcr  M('iil;c  ilircr  ( iiiriji'llantc,  ' 
ioiiicii  lies  riissiclien  Aiucrika's  am  s<'li\vifi'it,'stcn  iiusziispri'clicu 


illwi 


i\.v  Nat'liliain  dcr  Kciiajcv,  dt'ivn  S]ivaclit'n  sclion  oin   si'lir  ^,'cscliiiii  it 
Oi'L^aii    crln.'drrn,    si".d    nii'lit    ini    Standc,  \\'(irt('r    dcs    Kcna.jisc  Ik  ii    riiu 
V  ifdcTzuijclpcii.'   \'(iii.iniiii( 


,'.i  /;, 

62 


■^1  it.  II.  FJIn. 


Sif  sj: 


'ff,  in  Kniian,  Airliir,  toni.  vii.,  No.  i.,  p.  1-^ 
!..  IH). 


n'l.'C'Ui'li  c 


iue  Spriiche,  die  ganz  verschii'dcn  ist  von  d(r  an  ib  r  Sd 


CENTKAL  TINNEH  DIVISION. 


591 


wliilo  Siiiioskiii  niinil)cr.s  both  the  Tii,i::;ilik  aiid  tlio  Inkii- 
lit  iiiiioim-  the  niL'inbers  of  the  Tiiuieh  lUiiiilv.'^'  Like 
those  of  their  neijihbors  these  two  dialects  are  harsh  and 
diilicult  of  pronunciation,  as  for  instance  in  the  InkaUt, 
i^r/ii(f/fj/i'clnij(i.  a  fox. 

From  the  earliest  times  it  has  been  known  tliat  tlu^ 
Koltshanes  could  converse  freely  with  the  Atnidis  and 
Kcnai,  and  the  relationship  existing  between  these  dia- 
lects has  long  been  recognized.'*  As  a  s])ecimea  of  the 
Koltshane  tongue,  I  present  the  I'ollowing:  fi^rhllj/rttjc, 
eagle;  mjiihihlt.  earth;  st^ijljiscliilaii.  cold;  ssfscfa'/js)<t/j, 
warm;  fsc/uije,  man. 

To  the  TacuUies  of  our  central  Tinneh  division,  whose 
lauiiuage  Hale  separates  into  eleven  dialects,  I.athiim 
adds  the  Sicaimis.  and  other  writers  the  I'mpfiuas  and 
the  Iloopahs."'  The  noi'thern  dialects  of  this  division  are 
represented  as  composed  of  words  harsh  and  diilicult  to 
in'onounce.  while  the  southern  dialects  are  softer  and 
more  sonorous,  yet  robust  and  emphatic.  Mi'  Hale  ielt 
the  necessity  of  adopting  a  peculiar  style  of  orthogi"aphy 
to  re[)resent  the  sounds  of  tiiese  words.  The  (Ireek 
(■hi  he  employed  to  reproduce  the  Tacully  gutturals, 
which  he  siiys  are  somewhat  deejjcr  than  the  Sjianish 
jiihi,  probably  nearly  akin  to  thi'  (Jenuiui  c/i  in  ("■/it  imd 
(vhtz'Kj.     AVith  t  dd  I  ho  aims  to  convey  a  sound  w  hich  '"is 

l;\i-iti'  j,'(l!r:inplilichon  Sprnoho  'lor  Alonton  von  Kiidjiirk:  dor  Dialect  dor  Tn- 
kiilitiii  isl  ('ill  (Icii.isch  uuk  iliu  SjumcIk  !i  drv  Ktiiavif.  Iniiliiscliiicii  iiud 
Aiiiair.  .  .  .imch  die  Aiiwigiiiiiti  u  mid  ^lla^^'iiiiiiteu  isiu  I  Jukalitni.'  U<iii\ 
>(■(/.  n.  KUiHo..  PI).  \-M  \. 

'I  '  i)cr  '.wci  .it;iiiiiii('  dcs  S'olk(>s  Ttyiiai,  liau|its;i('h1:(di  diT  lukilikcu  uiid 
d"i' Iiika'iitfii-ju^'-idiiut."  Sn'jdslAn,  Tirirlmsli,  in  A''(,ss.  './to;/,  lioicll.,  !)■  nkschv., 
t nil.  i..  [I.  :t")'J;    Wliiiiiijfr'-:  Avx'hii.  \i.  175. 

''  '  Dio  iialirr  wiihiuiidcii  <,'(  Ldi'tii  /ii  dciii-.  lln  ii  Stamnic  wic  dir  Atna(  r 
mid  i{eiiay<'i'  mid  k('iiiiiiii  sich  niit  iliiu  ii,  dlii;!'  iidi  sii-  cimu  aiidtiiii  |)ia- 
In-t  spnt'lu'ii,  vcrstaiidifjicii.'    /Ac/',  SOd.  )i.  Kt'inD.,  ji.  101. 

"  hoiiirnei-h'.i  />''>'»■/>.■,  vcd.  ii.,  ]).  i'l';  Mdih  ih'iks  \'ci/<I(iik.  p.  'JSt.  'Tip  ir 
lin'.,'uii,'('  is  very  Kiiiiilar  to  that  of  tlir  ('lii|)c\vyaiis,  and  lias  a  tjrrat  ailiiiity 
t'l  till' tiMiLtncs  s[)(ikt>n  iiy  the  l?tavir  Indiaiw  and  the  Sicamit  s.  Ilitwtin 
iiU  •'  ll'i'i't'nt  villa^^'CH  (if  the  f'anicl's,  then  ini'Vailsa  ditli  niicc  of  dialc,  t, 
ti'  'iiUii  an  ('.'itcnt,  that  they  cftcti  t;!vc  ditVcr'  nl  nanus  In  the  nn'sf  ccninKni 
n^nsils.'  Jl'innoti's  .hiiiv..  \^^.  '2»'>'i',,:i~'.>,  VSa.  I'.IIJ;  /.»./.  c'li/'.s  ,  I '».  /,'/(■;/.,  p. 
17n.  '  Li's  Indicns  dc  li',(  ('itc  on  do.  la  Xnnvi  11.' ('a]('(lciuii  ,  Ics  'l.ikalis,  h  s 
<'li:irt,'i'iii's  (riH'/'i'i/'.s'),  Icii  SclKiiichoniipK,  Ics  .\tiia.;,  api>articnnont  tuns  a  la 
11  iil'iiidis  (^hipciiliaiaiis.'  .)fii'r<is.  A',c/i/o)'..  tdiii.  ii.,  ji.  ;t:!7;  if'iHiiiiu.  in  Aimr. 
.I/.'"/.  .v.)c.,  Trans  ii't.,  vul.  ii.,  p.  'JO.  'A  branch  of  tlu^  ','r('iit  ('lii]ii>(\vyan 
vAthapascau)  stock.'  Ilak')i  Elkm^j.,  iu  i'.  S,  Ex,  x'x,,  vol.  Vi.,  \>.  202. 


592 


HYI'ERBOKEAN  LANGUAGES. 


a  coml)inati()n  nttoivd  ])y  for(!''\^  out  tliu  breatli  ut  tin: 
.sido  of  tiio  inoiitli  ))ctwe(.'ii  the  toiijiue  .'ind  tlic  jiulatt'."" " 
Jn  the  iollowiuL;'  words  instead  of  the  (Jreek  r/ii,  \  writi 
/'A,  and  i'or  ( (■fii !,  sch.  tSchliiif/,  dog ;  f^rjiluk,  lisli ;  Kiifsi'/iai 
gcjod;  I'li'iiii.  (ire;  hiikli^  house;  schhtll,  mountain;  U 
.stone;  />it><chhil,  run. 

Hale  is  the  only  author  -who  gives  any  information  of 
the  two  tribes  Tlatskanai  and  lvwaliiio(|ua.  The  ivwiii- 
liio([uas  dwell  on  the  north  hank  of  the  (\)luui])ia.  neiU' 
its  mouth;  l)ut  Ijetween  them  and  the  liver  there  runs  a 
wedge  of  (Jhinook  territory.  The  former  are  to  l)e  found 
south  of  the  river,  on  a  narrow  stri[)  exti'nding  north 
and  south.  ]?eing  nearly  related  to  the  Tacully,  th('.>" 
languages  also  belong  to  the  Tinneli  family,  '^^fhe  only 
vocabulary  obtainalde  is  given  Ijy  Mr  Hale.  Hound  tho 
headwaters  of  the  river  Ump(|ua  live  the  i)eople  of  tiiat 
name,  spenking  a  language  related  to  the  two  last  nieii- 
tioned.  but  which,  if  we  maj- Ijelieve  Mr  Hale,  is  "murli 
softer  tlian  the  others." 

Scouler,  who  has  made  a  curious  classification  of  the 
languages  of  north-western  America,  places  the  rmp((Uii  in 
the  same  family  with  the  (Jalapooya  and  Yand\ally  under 
the  genervl  name  of  Cathlascon.''*'  The  southenn;u)st 
dialect  of  t./is  division  is  that  of  the  lloopahs.  on  Trinity 
River.  I'pon  the  authorit}-  of  Mr  Powers,  "the  Ihuipa 
language  is  worthy  of  the  people  v.iio  speak  it — copious 
in  its  vocabidary;  robust,  sonorous,  and  strong  in  nttn- 
ance;  of  a  martial  simplicity  and  rudeness  in  (nju- 
struction."'  Again  he  writes,  "as  the  Iloopas  remiiid 
one  of  the  llomans  among  savaues.  so  is  their  lani^iuiLic 
something  akin  to  the  Latin  in  its  i)honetic  characteris- 
tics: the  idiom  of  camps — -rude,  strong,  laconic.  Let  a 
grave  and  decorous  Indian  speak  it  delil)erately.  ami 
every  word  comes  out  like  the  thud  of  a  battering-nnu 
against  a  wall.  For  instance  let  the  reader  take  the 
words  for  'devil'  and  'death' — leetoniiclifnt  nmX  dnviirit 
— and  note  the  robust  strength  with  which  they  can  k' 


56  IMc'a  Elhno,!.,  in  T.  ,9.  Ex.  Ex.,  vol.  vi..  p.  533. 

"  ScoiUer,  iu  Lvnd.  Gvuij.  Hue,  Jour.,  vol.  xi.,  p.  225;  Ilmn'  ]'o!/.,  r-  H"' 


VOCABULAEY  OF  HOOrAII  DIALECTS. 


593 


uttered.  What  a  grand  roll  of  drums  there  is  in  that 
lung,  strong  word,  conchivUchwil.'^  Mr  Powers  gives 
tlie  following  declension:  I,  hice;  fatlier,  hoota;  my 
lather,  hivehoota;  you,  nine;  your  fiither,  nineta;  mother, 
mcho;  death,  c/ieechwit;  your  mother's  death,  n'lncho  cheech- 

On  the  western  slope  of  Mount  Shasta,  there  is  the 
Wi-Lackee  language,  which  bears  a  close  likeness  to  the 
lloopah;  on  Mad  River  is  the  Lassie  and  on  Eel  River 
the  Siah,  both  probably  lloopah  dialects,  and  on  Smith 
River  in  Del  Xorte  County,  the  Ilaynaggi,  Tolewah  and 
Tahahteen,  also  presumably  lloopah  and  Wi-Lackee  dia- 
lects. The  following  comparative  table  of  the  numerals 
ill  the  Tolewah,  lloopah,  and  Wi-Lackee  dialects,  will 
terve  to  illustrate  their  relationship. 


TOLKWAH. 

HOOPAH. 

WI-LACKEE. 

One 

chla 

chla 

clyhy 

Two 

nncheh 

uiich 

nocka 

Three 

tacht'h 

tach 

took 

Four 

tencheh 

tiuckh 

tenokha 

Five 

Bwoila 

cliwola 

tuscnlla 

Six 

ostaneh 

hostaa 

cooslao 

Seven 

tsayteh 

ochkit 

coosnao 

Eif-ht 

liim'sh  tnata 

cahnera 

COOStllC 

Nine 

chla  ntnch 

nocosta 

foostt'nckha 

Ten 

ueli  Buu 

miuchla 

kwaug  euta 

In  )' h(  southern  and  last  division  of  the  Tinneh  family 
f^iiu  {V)i>nd  the  great  Apache  and  Navajo  nations,  with 
tii'ir  many  dialects.  The  Apaches- may  be  said  to  in- 
huhit  or  rather  to  roam  over  the  country,  commencing 
:iL  *}i'  C'i";orado  desert  and  extending  east  to  the  Rio 
Pocos,  or  from  about  10!V'  to  ILl^  west  long.,  and  from 
Utah  Territory  into  the  states  of  Sonora,  Chihuahua, 
Ooahuila,  Nuevo  Leon,  and  Texas,  or  from  about  38"  to 
30  north  lat.  Hardly  two  authors  agree  in  stating  the 
iminber  and  names  of  the  different  tribes  belonging  to 
this  nation.'^'*     The  names  by  which  they  are  known 

'"'  Powers,  in  Overland  Movlhhj,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  157-8;  Gihbs,  in  Schnol- 
:>:'Tt  Arch.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  422;  Tamer,  in  P<ir.  U.  R.  Ri'pl.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  87-5. 
'  Sill  iiaho  fpater  die  Himpih  Spraehe  wirklich  fiir  cine  uthapaskitiche  augo- 
uo;;m!Pn.'  liuMihrnuiin,  Spureu  dt-r  Aitek.  Upr.,  p.  57ti. 

w  lldrtktt's  J'crs.  \ar.,  vol.  i.,  p.  325.  '  Desde  el  Real  de  CLiguagua, 
cruzaudu  al  Ponitnto,  haata  el  rioGila,  y  eabieudu  al  Nurto,  Laata  el  Moqui, 
Vol.  IU.    38 


i| 


594 


HYPERBOREAN  LANGUAGES, 


among  themselves  are,  according  to  Orozco  y  Bona: 
J^inm  ettltien-ne,  Segatajen-ue,  Tjaiccujen-ne,  Iccuj^u-nc. 
Yi(fMJe)i-ne,  Sejen-ne,  Caelcajeu-ne^  LijMJen-ne,  for  wliirli 
the  Mexicans  have  substituted,  such  words  as  Apaclus. 
Tontos,  Chiricaguis,  Gilefios,  Mimbrenos,  Fai-aoius. 
Mescaleros,  Llaneros,  Lipanes,  and  Xavajos.**  The  na- 
tions that  make  up  this  great  people  are  the  Chiricaguis 
in  north-eastern  Sonora;  Coyoteros  in  the  Gila cuuntiv: 
Faraouos,  west  of  Xew  Mexico  in  tlie  Sierras  del  Diablo. 
Chaniii  '..  and  Piiares;  Gilefios  at  the  eastern  base  of  the 
Sierra  ^  Minibres  south  of  the  Rio  Gila;  the  peopk' 

of  the  co^.i  mines  on  both  banks  of  the  Rio  GiaiuK'. 
ranging  west  to  the  Coyoteros  and  Pinalefios,  and  also 
into  Chihualuia  and  Sonora,  and  at  Lake  (iuzman  ^v^■st 
of  Paso  del  Xorte;  the  Lipanes,  or  Ipandes,  in  Texas; 


y  Nuevo  Mexico,  y  Provinoias  de  Toxas  y  Qnalinila;  y  rpvolvicndo  nl  Snr 
rematii  <>n  el  sobrodicbo  Real.'  Arricirilit,  Cronica  Scrdji'-'i,  p.  D.'iS;  \''iln\ 
MitliridnicK,  torn,  iii.,  pt  iii.,  p.  177;  Miilik'npfonlt,  Mejiro,  Una.  i.,  jip.iil'J-ii; 
'  Extend  from  the  black  mountains  in  New  Mexico  to  the  frontiers  of  ('<ii,'- 
quilla.'  Pike's  Explor.  Trao.,  (Phil.  1810,)  appendix,  p.  10;  Turnir,\\\  I'm'. 
11.  R.  Rei>t.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  81);  Mulk-linm,  Previa  ik  la  Ocaii.,  toiii.  vi..  p. 
4-l();  Pope,  in  P'tc.  li.  It.  liept.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  i:J;  liiischiiKiini,  SjntirK  </t/' .!;/•/.. 
tipr.,  p.  2'J8;  TAukwlj'.'i  Ah.  Lawj.,  p.  8.  '  Ke  extieudeii  en  el  vasto  isiniciu 
(le  dicho  continente.  (pio  comprendeu  los  grados  itO  ;i  ;)8  de  latitiid  Nnitc, 
y  '2'U  a  277  du  longitud  de  Tenerife.'  Conlero,  in  Orozm  y  Utrra,  ikiKrm'in, 
p.  3()!);  Villa-Senor  y  Sanchez,  Tlimtro,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  393,  et  Me(j.  '  Tota  liai' 
n^gio,  (plain  Novam  Mexieanam  vooant,  ab  omnibus  jjene  lateribus  amliitiir 
ab  Ai}arhibn.<i.'  Lid,  Aonts  Orhia,  p,  31G;  Veniycui,  Noticia  itc  la  t'nl.,  Unn. 
ii.,  553;  Orozco  y  Herrn,  Geoiyrafia,  p.  40. 

•io  Orozco  y  lierra,  (looijrdfla,  \^.  3fl0.  '  La  nneion  apache  es  nnn  iiii'^iiia 
aunqne  con  las  denominaeionos  de  Gileiios,  Carlanes,  t'hilpaines.  Xicmilliis. 
Faraones,  Mescaleros,  Natak.s,  Lipanes,  etc.  varia  poco  en  su  idi(jniii.'  li'<. 
IPtst.  .Uex.,  serie  iv.,  tom.  iii.,  p.  10.  'Los  Apaches  se  dividen  en  cincn 
j)arcialidades  como  sou:  Tontos  6  Coyoteros,  Chiricahues,  Gili  fuis.  Kara- 
ones,  Mescaleros,  Llaneros,  Lipanes,  Xioarillas  y  otras.'  Barreini,  Oj.uili. 
app(!ndix,  p.  7.  Brownt^  mentions  the  (iila  Apaches,  and  as  belon^iii^  tn 
them  Mindirenas,  C'hiricahuas,  Sierra  Blancas,  Pinal  llanos,  CoyiHiids, 
Cominos,  Tontos,  and  MogiUIones.'  Apnrke  Country,  p.  2!)();  Vadr,  Mithri- 
(lati's,  tom.  iii.,  jit  iii.,  pp.  177-8;  .Miihlenp/ortU,  ^h'jii•o,  tom.  i.,  p.  211.  '  The 
Apache;  from  which  branch  the  Navajos,  Apaches,  Coyoteros,  Mcscali  rns. 
Mcxpiis,  Yabipias,  Maricopas,  Chirieacjuis,  Chemeguabas,  YiunavM-s  ilu' 
last  two  tribes  of  th(!  Moqui),  and  the  Nijoras,  a  Buiall  tube  on  tliodila  ' 
J{axlon\s  Advcn.  Mex.,  p.  lO-l;  Ind.  Af.  liept.,  1857,  p.  21»S;  18:)S,  pp.  ■JO.V-d; 
1854,  p.  180;  18()1,  p.  122;  18G2,  p.  238;  1803,  p.  108;  18(;-l,  p.  15(;;  \>^<>'h  p. 
5U6;  18(V,>,  p.  234;  llumholdl.  Esmi  Pol.  tom.  i.,  p.  28!».  'Los  apadits 
He  dividen  en  nueve  parcialidades  (5  tribus.*  riinentel,  Citadro,  torn.  ii..  l'- 
251.  'Since  acquiring  the  Apache  language,  I  have  diseovereil  that  tlnv 
(Lipans)  are  a  branch  of  that  great  tribe,  speaking  identically  the  saiiu  lan- 
guage, with  the  exception  of  a  few  terms  and  names  of  things  exi'-titiL;  in 
their  region  and  not  generally  known  to  those  branches  which  inhabit  .\ii- 
jsonu  and  New  Mexico.'  Crtmony's  Apaches,  p.  21. 


SrEECH  OF  THE  APACHE  TRIRES.  C&5 

the  Llanoros,  north-east  of  Santa  F(',  and  northerly  of 
the  Rio  Ilojo  de  Natchitoches  or  Rio  Pecos;  AFescaleros, 
ill  the  Sierras  del  Diablo,  Chanate,  Pilares,  and  on 
both  banks  of  the  Rio  Tuerco,  above  its  continence  with 
the  Rio  (Jrande;  the  Xatages,  or  Natajes.  in  Texas  near 
the  Lipanes;  the  Pelones.  in  Coahuila;  the  Pinalefios, 
ill  the  Sierras  del  Pinal  and  Blanca;  the  Tejuas,  east 
of  the  Rio  Grande,  in  the  (iila  country;  the  Tontos,  in 
north-eastern  Sonora,  in  the  north-east  near  the  Seris  in 
the  Pinieria  Alta,  and  south  of  the  Maricopas  and 
tlie  Rio  (rila;  the  ^'aqueros  in  the  eastern  part  of  New 
Mexico;  the  Mimbrenos,  in  the  Sierra  de  los  Mimbres, 
Avost  of  Paso  del  Norte,  and  in  the  south-western  end  of 
New  Mexico,  on  the  northern  boundary  of  Chihuahua.'' 
The  Xicarillas,  whose  dialect  forms  the  i)rincipal  con- 
necting link  between  the  Apache  language  and  the 
Tiiuieh  family,  live  on  the  Rio  de  los  Osos,  west  of  the 
llio  (rrande;  also  in  tiie  Moro  Mountains  and  along  the 
Cimarron."'  All  the  Apache  tribes  speak  dialects  but 
.slightly  varying  from  one  another,  and  all  can  converse 
oiisily  together.  Difterent  accentuations  and  some  pecul- 
iar vocal  appellations  are,  for  the  most  part,  all  that 
constitute  severalness  in  these  dialects.  Don  Jose  ( V)rtez 
states  that  "the  utterance  of  the  language  is  very  violent, 
but  it  is  not  so  diflicult  to  speak  as  the  first  impression 

<■'  ZiKsi/d/KOiii,  Spnren  dr  Aztek.  Spr.,  p.  30,3,  ot  si'q.  'El  iutcrrrifdio 
(li  1  CiiloiMdu  y  Gilii,  oc'Upiin  los  yiivipiiistt'juii,  y  otros  yivviimis;  iil  snr  dil 
MiKiui  sou  toilos  yiivipiiis,  (jue  es  lo  .iiisiuo  (luc  upacliis,  (loudo  sc  coikk'c 
tl  ;.;r.iii  tcrrcno  (jm^  oou[)ii  cstii  iKiriou.'  h'(ircf's,  hhtno.  in  /'<«■.  Il'ist.  Mi.r. 
s'lii'  ii.,  torn.  i..  )>.  It.'i'J;  San  Friinrisrn  En'niiiij  llnllrtin.,  Feb.  \H,  IHVA.  I'lidillit 
iinnlioiis  tho  followinj^'  iiiitious  with  tha  A|iiichi's;  '  Aiiiclus,  I'liiiinoiics, 
Niitii^'ii's,  (liliis,  McscidtTos,  Cosninas,  Qiiartcltjos,  Paloiiias,  Xicavillas, 
Yutas,  Moiiuiuos.'  Cimq.  jV.  Grtlirid,  MS,,  )>.  TSo;  t'urkz.  Hint.  Aiiarln'  i\'ti- 
/i'm«s,  in  /'(((•.  H.  11.  llipt.,  vol.  iii.,  i>i).  ll«-'i(».  'Thu  Ai)a<'hts,  the  Na va- 
line, and  the  Lilians,  of  'I'cxas,  speak  dialects  of  the  same  lanfiuat'c. 
The  .licarillas,  (Hic-ah-ree-idis)  Mcsealeros,  Tontos,  and  Coyotens,  are  all 
liiiuls  of  Apaohes;  and  I  am  induced  to  think  the  (iavoteros  are  also  an  otl- 
shdnt  from  the  Apacho  trihe.'  Jjiine,  in  :  rhinlcniiVs  Arrh.,  vol.  v.,  \).  (i^'J. 

''  "A  distaneiii  de  ciiic'o  leguas,  al  niesnio  ruiubo  (north  of  Taos),  est.i  iinn 
X;uiou  de  Indios,  (jue  Ihinian  Xicarillas.'  VUld-S'  nor  i/  .Sioe/f/i,  'Dnntro.  toni. 
ii.,  p,  4'J();  y)((i'i.s  in  Ind.  Aff.  Itept.,  IHO'.t,  j).  2")"),  Xicarillas,  .Ajiache 
luiliaus  of  northern  New  Mexico,  Their  latif^nagc  shows  afttnity  witli  the 
f!i'i';it  .Vthabasciin  stock  of   liini,'ua|.jos.    JiHuchiiKtnii,    .Spr.    X.    .1/i'j',    u.    der 

W'Msnte  d'H  li.  Nurdnmer.,  p.  274;  Id.,  Sparen  dtr  Aztek.  l^jr.,  i>ik 'dlH-'ii; 
■^rli'iulcraj't's  Arch.,  vol.  v.,  p.  203. 


53  G 


HITEEBOEEAN  LANGUAGES, 


of  it  would  lead  one  to  suppose;  for  the  car,  bocominjr 
accustomed  to  the  sound,  discovers  a  cadence  in  the 
words."  "  It  has  great  poverty,  both  of  expression  and 
words."  It  appears  as  well  that  the  harsh  gutturals  so 
constantly  heard  among  the  northern  members  of  tlu> 
Tinneli  family,  frequently  occur  in  the  Apache  dialects.''^ 
Bartlett  writes,  "it  sounds  like  a  combination  of  I'olisli, 
(Chinese,  Choctaw,  and  Dutch,  (xrunts  and  gutturals 
abound,  and  there  is  a  strong  resemblance  to  the  Hot- 
tentot click.  Now  blend  these  together,  and  as  you 
utter  the  word,  swallow  it,  and  the  sound  will  be  a  fair 
specimen  of  an  Apache  word."*^*  Apache  alFdiatioiis 
hav'^  been  surmised  by  difterent  writers,  with  nearly  all 
their  neighbors,  and  even  with  more  distant  nations. 
Arricivita  hints  at  a  possible  relationship  with  the  Otonif, 
because  an  Otomi  muleteer  told  him  that  he  could  con- 
verse with  the  Apaches.'''^  The  Shoshone  and  Coniaiudie 
dialects  have  also  been  referred  to  the  Tinneh  trunk,  but 
in  reality  they  belong  to  the  Sonora  vernacular,  a  dis- 
covery first  made  by  Turner,  and  proved  by  Buschmann. 
Col.  Cremony,  Avho  was  interpreter  for  the  rnited 
States  Me.vican  boundary  commission,  and  hence  convers- 
ant with  the  Apache  language,  gives  some  valuiible 
grammatical  notes.  "Their  verbs"  he  says  "express  the 
])ast,  present  and  future  with  much  regularity,  and  have 
the  infinitive,  indicative,  subjunctive  and  iini)eiative 
moods,  together  with  the  first,  second  and  third  persons, 
and  the  singular,  dual  and  plural  numbers.     Many  of 


6^  Cortez.  Wst.  Apache  Xatiom,  in  Pac.  B.  R.  Kept.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  120.  '  Ilali- 
liiu  un  misino  idioma,  y  aunque  viiria  el  aoonto  y  till  cual  voz  jji-oviiicial,  no 
iiirtuyo  estii  diferoucia  que  dejcu  de  enteuderse  reci'prooameute.'  Umzoi  y 
/ierni,  (ri-o  irafia,  p.  3(19. 

'•i  liirlMl'ii'  L-tter,  in  Liternry  World,  April  24,  185-2,  pp.  29S  9.  'It 
al)ouiids  equally  with  guttural,  hissing  nnd  indiatinetly  uttcrod  luixnl  iii- 
tou.itions.  ...  It  abounds  in  the  sound  of  tz,  so  common'in  the  Slicinilic  Imi- 
(J!aa,<:;es,  of  zl  of  d  and  the  rough  rr. . .  .It  may  be  suggested  that  its  projHT 
uftiiiities  are  to  be  found  in  the  Athpasca.'  Schoolcmj't's  Arch.,  vol.  v.,  il'. 
202-;j. 

•'i  '  Le  pregunto  que  si  acaso  entendia  la  lengua  de  los  Apaches,  y  satis- 
fizo  con  que  era  la  uiisma  Otomite  que  t'l  hablaba,  y  solo  con  la  dif'icmift 
lie  quo  olios  variaban  la  signiticacion  de  muchos  vocablos  que  en  In  snyn 
qiierian  decir  otras  cosas:  pero  j)or  el  contexto  de  las  otrus  palabras,  fucil- 
mente  se  entendiun.'  Arricivita,  Cronica  ISerdjica,  p.  33i). 


APACHE  GllAMMAR. 


597 


them  are  very  irregular,  and  depend  upon  auxiliaries 
which  are  few.  In  all  that  relates  to  sixicial  individuality 
the  language  is  exacting;  thus,  sliee  means  I,  or  me; 
but  shee-dah  means  I  myself,  or  me  myself ;  dee  means 
thee  or  thou ;  but  dee-dah  means  you  yourself  especially 
and  personally,  without  reference  to  any  other  being. 
AVhen  an  Apache  is  relating  his  own  personal  adventures 
lie  never  says  slice  for  I,  because  that  word,  in  some 
(sense,  includes  all  who  were  present  and  took  any  part 
ill  the  affair  but  he  uses  the  word  sliee-didi,  to  show  that  the 
act  was  wholly  his  own.  The  pronouns  are:  sltee — 1; 
slii'i'-dah — I  myself;  dee — thee  or  thou;  dee-dah,  thee 
thyself;  aghm. — it,  he,  her,  or  they.  The  word  to-d((h 
moans  no,  and  all  their  affirmatives  are  negatived  by 
dividing  this  word  so  as  to  place  the 'first  syllable  in 
IVont  and  the  second  in  the  rear  of  the  verb  to  be  nega- 
tived. For  example,  iiik-tah  means,  sit  down,  but  to 
fiay,  do  ^wt  sit  down,  we  must  express  it  to-inl-tah-didi ; 
■mmt-chee-sliee,  come  here;  to-nnest-chee-shee-dah,  do  not 
come  here;  anah-zont-tee,  begone;  to-anah-zont-tee-dah,  do 


not  begone."  ""^ 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  BE.  AH  GHONTAY. 


I  dm,         takshe 

Tliiiii  art,  tan-(lc(!-ali-abt-tee 

He  is,        tah-auuuh 


PRESENT  INDICATIVE. 

Wi)  are,      tan-ah-lioo-ah-aht-tee 
You  are,     nah-lu'c-ah-aht-teo 
Thuy  are,  uyhuu-duy-uht-toe 

IMPERFECT. 

I  was,  tash-ee-ah-asb-ee 

Thoii  wast,  (loe-ah-alt-ft'ii 

He  was,  tali  itiniah-kah-nn-yah, 

AVo  Were,  akiimiah  siii-kah 

You  were,  nah-hi'<>-(lah-a-kaii  nah-dash-shosh 

They  were,  agbau-do-doh-ah-kah-gali-kuh 

FIRST  FnTCRE. 


I  shall  lip,        slip-ah-dosb-'n-dabl 
Tlidu  wilt  be,  dce-ay-goh-ay-dabl 
He  will  be,       ando-ay-yab-ee-dabl 


Wo  sb:dl  be,    nalibe-do-Rnnt-ee  dab! 
You  will  ))e,    nab-bt'-nab-bat-liau-dahl 
Tbey  will  be,  nab-baytban-dabl 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  DO,   All  GOSH  LAH. 


I'll),  sbe-ash-lah 

Tlmu  dost,  tan-dec -agbnn-lah 

He  does        tah-pee-ay-il-lab 


PRESENT  IXniCATIVE. 

We  do,  tab-iiab-bee-idi-r;bont-lah 

Yoti  do,  iiiib-bee-ab-gbast-liib 

They  do,  tab-gob-iiee-ab-gob-lah 


'"''  ''remony's  Apachen,  p.  239;    Id.,  in  Overland  Monthly,  Sept.  18G8,   pp. 


598 


HYrERBOREAN  LANGUAGES. 


I  did,  tfth-shc-ash-lah 

Thou  didst,    dee-ftiid-luh 
He  did,  pee-iud-luh 

I  shall  do, 
Thou  wilt  do, 
Ho  will  do, 
W'ti  HhiiU  do, 
You  will  do, 


IMPERFECT. 

We  did,       tfth-nah-kee-and-lah 

Yuu  did,      imh-lieij-alt-luh 

Thuy  did,  yoli-pee-ah-yoh-niiid-lah 

FIRST  FUTUnW. 

taKh-et'-ah-d(»sli-l('ol 

dee-ah-j,'oh-di)iit-k'»!l 

tah-pee-uye-dahl-teel 

tah-nali-lu'-ah-fio-dout-leel 

nah-ho-ali-dasli-leel 


They  will  do,     go-pee-uh-guill-duh-leel 


PRESENT  SCnJTJSCTIVE. 


If  I  do. 
If  thou  do, 
If  he  do, 


If  we  do, 
If  you  do. 
If  they  do. 


tah-nah-hfo-ant-lah 

nah-heo-alt-lnli 

go-pee-ah-wilt-eo 


she-ash-lah-nah-ah 

dee-alt-in-diilil 

tah-pee-ayilt-iu-dahl 

IMPERATIVE. 

Do  thou,  eah-and-lah 

PRESENT    PARTICIPLE, 

Doing,  ah-whee-lah 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  EAT,  ISH  SHAN. 


I  eat,  she-ish-shan 

Thou  entest,  deah-iu-nah 
He  eats,         aghun-iz-yan 


PRESENT   INDICATIVE. 

We  eat. 


tah-nah-de-hit-tahn 
uah-ho-ualoh-in-daj 
goh-pec-goo-iz-yuu 


Eat  thou,        tau-dee-in-nah 


You  eat. 
They  eut, 

PERFECT. 

she-ohz-yan 
dee-schlee-ohn-nah 
aghuu-uhnz-yan 
tah-iiah-hee-al-kc-dah-ohn-tan 
nah-he-ahz-yan 
They  have  eaten,  goh-pee-go-yohuz-yan 

FIRST   FUTURE. 

she-go-ish-shan 
dee-doh-iu-mah  dahl 
aghandoh-iz-yaii 
tah-nah-hee-hin-tahn-dahl 
iiah-he-goh  an-shan 
goh-pee-goh-iz-yan-dahl 

IMPERATIVE. 

I      Let  them  eat,  tah-goh-iiee-niz-yau 


I  have  eaten, 
Thou  hast  eaten. 
He  has  eaten, 
Wti  have  eaton, 
Y'ou  liave  eaten, 


I  shall  eat. 
Thou  wilt  eat. 
He  will  eat, 
Wo  shall  eat, 
You  will  eat. 
They  will  eat. 


CONJUG.\TION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  SLEEP,  IL  HGOSII. 


PRESENT  INDICATIVE. 


I  sleep. 
Thou  sleepest, 
He  sleeps, 


she-ish-hoosh 

det'-ilt-hiiosh 

a''han-it-hoosh 


Wo  sleep, 
You  sleep, 
They  sleep. 


tah-nalilii^-il-lioosh 
nah-hi'-il  liii"-li 
go-peo-will-huosh 


I  have  slept. 
Thou  hast  slept. 
He  has  sUpt, 
We  have  slept. 
You  have  slept, 


PERFECT. 

she-ftl-kee-dah-ish-hash 
dee-al-kee-dah-ish-hash 
afjhando-ish-hash 
tah-nah-he-al-kee-dah-il- 


"ash 


nah-he-al-kee-dnh-nl-hoosh 
They  have  slept,   go-pee-al-kee-dah-go-il-gash 


GRAMMAR  OF  THE  APACHE  MESCALERO. 


590 


FIBST    FCTCHK. 


I  shall  sleep, 
Thou  wilt  sloop, 
He  will  sleep, 
AVc  shall  sleep, 
You  will  sleep. 
They  will  sleep. 

Sleep  thoii, 
Sleej)  you, 
Sleep  they. 


she-do-ish-hoosht-tahl 

dee-ilo-dohl-goosh 

af,'hftnd()-il-ho()sht-<liilil 

tah-nah-he-(l(»-il-f,'o()sh-tahl 

nah-he-doh-al-hooHh-tahl 

go-pee-go-will-hoosh-tuhl 

IMPERATIVE. 

dee-ilh-hoosh 

nah-hee-doh-al-hoosh 

go-pee-go-il-hoosh 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  LOVE,  IN  KAY  GO  ISHT  T  EE. 


PRKSEST   INDICATIVE. 


I  love, 
Thipu  lovest 
lie  loves, 


Olio 

Two 

Three 

Four 

Five 

Six 

Seven 

Ei^'ht 

Nino 

Ten 

Eleven 

Twelve 

Thirteen 

F'llirteen 

Fifteen 


shoah-in-kay-go-isht-  lee 
,  deuh-viek-kay-go-int-lee 
aghau-ee-kay-go-it-lee 


I  loved. 
Thou  lovedst, 
He  loved, 
We  loved, 
You  loved, 
They  loved, 

Thou  wilt  love, 
He  will  love, 
I  shall  love. 
We  shall  love. 
You  will  l(jve, 
They  wi'l  love, 


We  love,     tan-ah-hoe-in-kay-go-it-lee 
You  love,    Jiah-he-viek-kay-at-lee 
They  love,  goh-pee-viek-kay-go-it-leo 

IMPERFECT. 

she-in-kay-go-isht-loeth-lay 

dee-viek-kay-go-ilit-leet  li-leo 

aghan-vick-kuy-go-it-leelth-leo 

tuu-ah-hee-vick-kay-iiit-leelth-lce 

nah-he-viek-kay-at-leelth-leo 

go-pee-viek-kay-go-leelth-leo 

FIRST  FUTURE. 

dee-viek-kay-go-isht-loo-dal  1 

aghau-viek-kay-go-it-lee-diihl 

siie-in-kay-go-islit-lee-dalil 

tah-nah-he-viek-kay-go-it-tlee-dahl 

uah-; .  -vick-kay-at-tlet'-dahl 

goh-pee-vick-kay-go-it-tlee-d.ihl 


IMPERFECT  POTENTIAL. 

I  should  love,  she  'du-viek-kay-go-isht-leol-dahl 

Thou  shouklst  love,  dee  'du-viek-kay-go-isht-leel-dahl 

Ho  should  love,  aghan-vick-kuy-ieh-klee-dahl 

We  should  love,  tah-nah-he-viek-kay-go-in-kloe-dahl 

You  should  love,  iiah-he-vick-kay-go-iii-kh'e-dahl 

They  should  love,  goh-pee-vick-kuy-go-iu-klee-dahl 

IMPERATIVE.  I 

Love  thou,  viek-kay-go-it-lee 

Love  you,  iiah-he-vick-kay-at-lee 

Let  them  love,        goh-pee-vick-kay-go-it-lee 

NUMKRALS. 

Sixteen  host-kon-sah-tah-hay 

Seventeen  host-ocj-sali-tah-hay 

Eighteen  tau-pee-sah-ti.  li-ha"y 

Nineteen  'n  ghost-ah-sah-tuh-hay 

Twenty  natin-yay 

Thirty  kali-tiii-yay 

Forty  tinsh-'tiii-yay 

Fifty  asht-lah-tiii-yay 

Sixty  host-kon-tiii-yay 

Seventy  host-ee-tin-yay 

Eighty  san-vee-tiii-yay 

Ninety  'n-ghost-ah-tiii-yay 

One  hundred  tah-leii-too-ooh 

One  thousand  go-nay-nan-too-ooh 
Two  thousand  nah-tiu-ee-too-ooh 


tash-ay-ay 

nah-kee 

kah-yay 

in-yeh 

f.sht-lay 

host-kon-nay 

host-ee-day 

hall-pee 

'n-ghost-ay 

go-uay-nan-nay 

klats-ah-tah 

nah-kee  sah-tah 

kah-yay-sah-tah 

tin-sah-tah-hay 

asht-lay-sah-tah-hay 


Hill 


coo 


HYPERBOREAN  LANGUAGES. 


Tlio  following  sentences  will  serve  as  specimens  to  show 
the  construction  of  this  language. 

Wlience  come  you?    Imsh-ee-ohi-diOd? 

I  come  from  afar,  an-dah-she-oh-thal. 

I  am  a  friend,  (ah-hi-joon-ay-ish-ke. 

What  do  you  want?  ee-ya-althe-ee  'n? 

There  are  wood,  water,  and  grass,  tooh-tlo-chee-gon-lee. 

Go  and  watch  the  enemy,  nlil-ckth-b'm-naht-hnh-aden-he. 

Take  notice  of  them,  (/on-joon-ay-fp-hah-den-ee. 

Of  what  nation  are  they?  yah-indah-aht-ee? 

Where  is  their  camp?  hah-ny-vee-f/oat-hah? 

Note  well  their  position,  gon-joou-ay-go-nel-he-hayago- 
ah-tay-na-lee. 

They  are  near  by,  goh-pee-ach-hati-nay-she-go. 

I  do  not  believe  it,  too-vah-oslit-kih-dah. 

Show  me  the  road,  in-thi-dee-she-chee-toh-golt-chee. 

Mine,  ahee. 

It  is  mine,  es-shee. 

Thine,  dee. 

It  is  his  or  hers,  ah-koon-pee. 

It  is  not  mine,  too-she-dah. 

It  is  not  thine,  too-hi-dee-dah. 

It  is  not  liis  or  hers,  too-pee-dah. 

These,  iee-hay-ah. 

Those,  ah-ivayh-hay-yah. 


As  a  further  illustration,  I  give  a  speech  made  by 
General  Carleton  during  an  interview  with  the  .\[e.sea- 
leros,  which  was  translated  and  written  down  at  the 
time  by  Col.  Cremonj'. 

Nah-heedn  day  nah  goodnltay;    toogo  take  licadali: 

Your  people  are  bad;  they  have  not  kept  faiili; 

bayay   geali    gontay;      schlee   nahhah   goh   inay   ecu; 

they  are  treacherous;  they  have  stolen  our  horses; 

nahgah  godilt  say;  nahhannah  gwinheay  endali  ah  tay; 

they  have  murdered  our  people;  they  must  make  aineuds; 

too  nahhan  neet  ee  dah:  tah  nakee  ahendah  adoiih  doo; 


they  miist  cease  troubliui,'  us; 


they  must  obey  our  orders 


SPEECH  IN  THE  MESCALERO  DIALECT. 


COl 


nail   scliU'oii    iiahliannjili    weodali  ayl;     han    eicaiiday 

thi'V  must  riistoru  our  aiiituiils;  tlu^y  must 

iialihannah    goco   dalt    yeal;     endav    nahhah    liitjash 

give  np  the  murderers;  they  must  yivu  us 

toohayago  andadah;   alkeedah  llaynah  ildoe;    esclilanay 

bustuges;  let  tUem  reuieiuber  past  times;        they  went 

vaygo  dalit  eel;    sayltli  lee  goh-pee;    taat  liooay  takee 

numerous  iiud  powerful;  tliey  Lelil  uU  the  sierrus;  they  oeeupied  nil 

anah   goh  kali;    tali   golkaliay   takay   ikay   goon    lee; 

the  water-holes;  they  were  musters  of  the  plains; 

ta,sh    laiuali    too    nelchedali.    Ako   aim   day   liahdah? 

none  made  them  afraid.  AVhero  are  they  now? 

Iloyali  veeahkah  tsay  nogoslice  'ii  iiilt  ee?    Xakay  eeah 

Wliy  do  they  hide  btihiud  rocks?  AVliere  is  their 

haddali?     Pahyay    kav 'n  iiilt  ee?     She  aghaii  ilti.sch 

possession?        W.iy  do  they  hide  like  coyotes?  1  will  tell 

ill   dee.  taykay    iiidali    na,sli    lee;  taykay    ay 

tlitm  why;        they  have  beeu  euemies  to  all  other  people;     they  have  made 

veoakali  iiali  hindali;     tahnalihe    elchiiidali   nali  liee; 

iill  other  people  their  euemies;         they  have  made  euemies  of  each  other; 

tunnahee  eedaltsay  ayveealikali  liee  iiahiiidali;    tcx)  nali 

they  have  lived  by  robbery  uud  murder;  tliey  have 

yah  seedali;  tali  iialkoiieeay  vickaygo  tee  en  nahseego; 

nut  worked;  idleness  breeds  want; 

tee    en    nahseego  chin  nah  hilt  yeeay;    chevilheeaygo 

want  breeds  hunger;  hunj,'er 

vilkonyeago  takhoogo  ont  yeal;  yont  hooaygo  anaht  eel; 

and  idleness  breed  crime;  they  have  committed  crimes; 

takhoogo  ninis  yah;  aghon  aliltay  kcM^haygo  njiht   lee; 

the  punislimeut  has  fallen  on  them;    their  thousands  have  laecome  hundreds; 

elchiiialcheego    vickeali    golt    seel;     nahee    vah   ahtee 

we  speak  harsh  truths;  we  speak  so  only  for 

ek'Mnahtee;        naschayhay       too       ahnah       laiidah ; 

their  good ;  we  have  no  vengeance  in  our  hearts ; 

Elchiiialcheego    inklecs   aiidali    "n  June;     nah    kashee 

Our  talk  is  hard  but  good;  let  them 

vaiian  an  kecays;     anahtay  kahdayah  too  wakhahdah ; 

reflect  upon  it;  let  them  change  their  ways; 

iuiioe  nahl  ash  lah;  ilk  jeel  eego  andali  'n  June." 

let  tliem  cultivate  the  earth;    let  them  bo  a  strong  but  a  good  people. 

'"   Prepared  at  Fort  Sumner,  Bosqwe  Redondo,  on  the  Pecos  River,  New 
Mexico,  in  1803,  as  eertitied  by  Brig.  Gen.  James  H.  Carleton,  U.  S.  A.,  and 


-Mil 


002 


inTEKBOREAN  LANGUAGES. 


\rr  Dorr,  writing  in  the  Om-hind  MonthJij,  makes  an 
erroneoiiH  assertion  that  tiie  Apache  and  Ziini  langiiajics 
are  the  same,  "diiVering  only  in  accent,  intonation,  and 
cadence,  they  nnderstand  each  other  Avithont  diilicidty. 
The  Znfii,  or  Apache  hnignage  is  very  ilexihle  and 
siKWc,  and  may  at  some  time  have  lieen  tlie  (\)int  laii- 
gnage  of  the  ancient  races.  It  is  often  as  exjiiessive  of 
fine  sliades  of  distinction  as  even  the  (ireek  itself.  It 
preserves — in  the  inlijtii  of  its  wonderfnl  radi(!als — tlic 
traditional  duality  of  the  human  race:  its  dual,  as  mcII 
as  singular  and  plural,  forms  of  speech."'^ 

Vater  intimates  a  relationship  hetween  the  Apaches 
and  the  Pawnees,  and  that  chielly  on  the  ground  of  a 
similarity  in  the  names  Pawnees  and  Lipanes,*'-' 

Pimentel  gives  a  Jjord's  Prayer  in  the  Lipan  dialect, 
which  will  serve  as  a  specimen  of  the  language : 

'Cutall  ne/.Uu  ezlla  anel  ti  rpii  Llata;  setezdanela  not 
aga  nautela;  nosesene  nda  tendaju  He  aga  ta'  ^''•. 
tanzanenda  aga  atanclaju,  senegui  ti  ezllza  glezi,  ji  \ 
ti  lie  lata;  Lie  tidatan  nezlle  ja  lage  tatichi  a....  .• 
tatichi  en  gucecen  de  joulle  vandaezhu  lenegui  ajuUi'i 
da  ye  nachezonlle  tenage  vandaezhec  en  ne  zto  agtitenj.i 
tenda  tlez  ti  tezchupanen  da  glicoa  genechi  te  najacengli 
Gaache  lye  net.'™ 

The  Njivajos,  or  Apache  Navajos,  of  New  Mexico. 
like  the  northern  Tinneh,  call  themselves  Tennai,  men. 
Their  dialect  approaches  the  Xicarilla  Apache,  and  ^h• 
Eaton  even  asserts  that  it  is  ahout  the  same."  Pike 
mentions  the  >.  anahaws,  which  name  is  probably  intendcil 
for  Navajos,  as  no  other  account  can  be  found  of  such 
a  people. 

the  only  Apacbo  grammar  known  to  exist  nt  this  date.      Cremony's  ViKnhn- 
lary  ami  (ivaiiinKir  of  the  Mcsralero  Aprtche  Laniimi'ie,  MS. 

•'■'  Dorr's  liiilc  iritli  (he  .l/iacAcs,  in  Ot'erlaml  Monthly,  vol.  vi.,  j).  3I'}- 

89   Vider,  Mithr'nMcs,  torn,  iii.,  pt.  iii.,  p.  17!). 

70  rhnentel,  (Juadrn,  toni.  ii.,  p.  251,  anil  in  Colercion  rnVuVu'imun  M,rh'<ini 
gne  contlene  La  Orac'um  Doinbdval;  j)or  la  Socicdad  Mex.  Ueo(j.  y  Ei-tnd., 
Mexico  18G0. 

71  'The  Apaches  call  the  Navnjoes  Yu-tah-kah.  The  Navajccs  call 
themselves,  as  a  tribe,  Tenuai  (man.)  The  appellation  Navajo,  was  uiiqiU'S- 
tiouahly  Riven  theiu  by  the  Spaniards.'  Eutow,  h\  Schoolernl't's  Ar''li.,  \<^^' 
iv.,  ])p.  217-8;  MoUhnusen,  7V(.7'M(''i.  p- 22!).  'Gehort  ebeufa'Us  zur  Faiiiilie 
di3r  Apaches.'  it/.,  iitiseu,  toni.  ii.,  p.  23G. 


I< 

1 

*f; 

pM 

h^ 

5 

!     »' 

/. 

% 

>5 

M 

H 

H 

h- 

^ 

1-1 

h 

M 

0 

K« 

(i 

^ 

. 

y< 

M  1 

t> 

&! 

■ji 

m; 

■< 

^  - 

0 

> 

K 

1 

y^  ' 

^ 

< 

« 

<!  ' 

tk 

TINN'EII  VOCABULARY. 


■3        ^   h  M  M 


'-a  z.-" 


SrJ't^  i 


■2     ^3^i-J-5 


A  3 


9  i5  « :?.  5 


-^ia     -Sj-^-^-t 


«-  s 


a  i 


^-^ 


^  ±  ±  ^-^-^ 
;i  -  t:  -  s  a 


a^  ,«• 


ic^ 


=^1 


^  z  0 


i     B 


u:  jl; 


■^—  :i  ■i-r^-a 


J  J 


tiJ 


ce  a 


r-.i.i  5-^ 


.M.:< 


.3     -2  a 


.  -=  2  ?.  S.  :l  i? 


fl  S'      jf  3       

ij  -5       «  a  a  c  c 
<••  "^      -  i,  3  a  s 


c  a 


••2  s  J 


5 


/: 


w 


._  2  a  D  o  >,     >^ 


33      a 


-_.■?  >.r?  S 


^•a  J 


2  2  ^  S  5 .2.    -S  ^  j:  i  j^      S  fi  ^ 
a  s.'S  -?  -r  's     ►-  ii  -  ~  -     i:'  a  -5 


'2t 


1^    o  ■*-• 


-M  s  a 


H  t3 


■3 


o  2 
.Lta 


j3  C    ;; 

'Tjcsx'r'oa:^^ 

•^    X  Ti     S     :^    3     /.     _^ 


tc  a  2 

o  a 


5   3   '^• 


_  ®  '■I  J  a 


!^.M  sS 


•Sri  ?  .a  3  s  J  ^ 


01  .a 


to 


C^    2 


-3      i 


:j       ^*^i)'T22y       -^ 


--     I=i:2:3-a 


.a!^  -J 


0;  a 


a    X 


ii  u 


i-^3 


a  o  fl 


1    ^gg5o2a.£2J     5a|      o     g 


s-^ ' 


a 


^a      3 


c  J 


«^  -i 


-■    -     Cj  *3 


3^  l-^a  o 


k.    s 


a     j.^^      a;5.^.- 

Qj  ^   r—l      Jl  -_    ITT***      *^ 


^  ?  -  ^  a 


-1      ■'-     ^  >  ^ 


S  -•  o  a 


C2     •  M 


-.■-aiH  J 


-  i)  -;•  a  53  (3 


a  n  N  5i:^ 


j^.s,%3  j^  S^  3-a 


-a  J  s  ^  (L  i; :::  s  ^  ;3 -3 -^  ~  =i -r  •s'-a -a  ^  ; 

as. 5*5  s^  o'i-S-H  5?  a  i'  g  §  g  12  £ 


s  s  a  iH  tr  a  3  .i  £.  n 


CHAPTER  III. 

COLUMBIAN    LANGUAGES. 

The  Haidah,  its  Construction  and  Conjugation — The  Nass  Language  anu 
ITS  Dialects — Ukllacoola  and  Chimsyan  Compakisons — The  Nootka 
Lanodaoks  of  Vancouvek  Island — Nanaimo  Ten  Commandmknts  and 
Lord's  Puaykr — Aztec  Analogies — Fraseu  and  Thompson  Kiveu  Las- 
GUAOEs — The  Neetlakapamcck  Grammar  and  Lord's  Prayer — Sound 
Languages  -The  Salish  Family— Flathead  Guammar  and  Loun'n 
Prayer — The  Kootenai— The  Sahaptin  Family — Nez  Perce  Giumma:; 
^Yakima  Lord's  Prayer — Sahaptin  State  and  Slave  Languages— 
Thk  Cuinook  Family — Grammar  of  the  Chinook  Language- -Aztec 
Afi  nities — The  Chinook  Jargon. 

Returned  /lom  the  south,  whither  we  were  led  bv  the 
Apache  branch  of  the  Tinneh  family,  let  us  exumiiic 
the  languages  of  our  Columbian  group.  Kext  along 
the  sea-board,  south  of  the  Thlinkeets,  are  the  llaidalis 
and  Kaiganies,  whose  language  is  spoken  on  the  soutliei  ii 
part  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  Archipelago,  and  on  <,)ikvii 
Charlotte  Island.  This  language  is  sometimes  CiilK'd 
Haidah,  anil  sometimes  Kaiganie,'  and  although  nianv 
tribes  belong  to  these  nations,  I  fnid  among  them  no 
dialectic  dill'erence,  except  that  between  the  llaichilis  ol' 
i^ueen  Charlotte  Island  and  the  Kaiganies  of  the 
I*rince  of  AN'ales  Archipelago. 

March  and  claims  that  this  language  is  understood  by 


1   'Dio  KiiiKan-Spradio  winl  anf  der  Insel  Kiiif,'iin  niul  don  riu-vlntti  n 

Inscln tj;L'si)rochen.'    Vi^niamiHoff',    iu    Erman,  Arcliiv,   torn,   vii.,  ^.•'.  '• 

p.  12S. 


(004) 


THE  HAIDAII  AND  KAIGAXIE. 


005 


the  Thlinkeets  and  other  eastern  tribes  i'^  Capt.  Dixon 
thinks  it  is  a  distinct  and  separate  tongue;^  Scolder 
makes  one  large  northern  family,  Avhieh  he  says  spreads 
•from  the  Arctic  Circle  to  the  northern  extremity  of 
(Quadra  and  Vancouver's  Island ; '"  *  Radlolf 's  comparative 
researches  incline  him  to  the  opinion*  that,  althougli 
tliere  may  be  a  few  similarities  in  words  between  this 
II nd  other  idioms,  as,  for  exjmiple,  the  Thlinkeet,  they 
are  3-et  insufficient  to  ])rove  identity.*^ 

Some  of  those  who  have  heard  the  TTaidahs  speak,  say 
that  their  languiige  is  uncouth  and  difficult  to  articulate, 
abounding  in  consonants,  and  with  a  labial  and  dental 
pronunciation;"  others  alfu-m  that  it  does  not  possess  the 
hard  aspirated  consonants  so  frerpiently  foimd  in  the 
Thlinkeet  language,  that  it  is  richer  in  vowels  and 
softer,  though,  like  the  Thlinkeet,  it  is  wanting  in  labials, 
in  the  dental  ?•,  and  in  the  guttural  /,  while  the  Ilaidah 
has  the  clear  I?  Tiio  Ilaidah  language  lacks  the  letters 
/'./),/,  and  the  dental  r;  neither  its  substantives  nor 
adjectives  have  any  gender,  and  to  express  the  feminine 


2  'En  parlant  <lu  lansfige  de  "'-.lunkilAhv',  j'lti  rappnrti'  d'avniiee  Ira 
toi'iuf'!',  imiiK'riques  eiiiployi'S  '•aix  ih'S  ili^  Qiii-rn-('hitrlnlti\  tcls  (jno  In 
(•;i|iituine  VIkiimI  a  pu  lus  veci'.fillir  <t  i'loaL-Iliij/;  il  cilisi  rvc  (pic  (pichpics- 
iiiw  do  ces  tcrnu's  >ont  coiiiinuiis  aux  antrts  jiavtii's  dc  cis  isk-s  (pril  a 
visiti'is,  ninsi  que  qiioicpics  antrcs  tcvmcs  qii'il  a  ]ni  siiisir,  it  p.ir  ksipiols 

io-- Natiirels  expriiiicnt  Ics  objets  suivHiies C'lttc   siiiiilitudr  dcs  t(  rnies 

tiuiiK'ii'juos  ot  d'autrcs  tcrmos,  t'lnployi's  ('f,'ali'int  iit  pai'  1<  s  divcrsi's  Tribus, 
s'[)iu'i'(s  ]fs  nuos  dcs  aiitrt's,  qui  dcouppiit  la  partio  d<;  cutis  dcs  lies  do 
(}<!  ,n-('h(irhit'.p  (pio  ]<>  Caintitinc  ('hnual  a  vihiti'e,  iiic  send  do  dt'montrcr, 
I'oiiti'c  ropinion  liasardi'o  dn  llcdactcnr  du  Jom-nal  dc  Pi.ron,  <|ue  ccs 
Trilms  CDiiiuiuiiiqneiit  liidiituclUinciit  iiitro  cllcs:  ccttc  iddititi'  du  lan^'aj,'e 
pouri'Dit  encore  prouvcr  quo  Ics  I'cupladcs  <pii  hal)it(iit  ccs  ilcs  ont  nno 
orij^'inc  cdnmiunc'     M>nrli(tii<l,   Viti/iti/i',  Unn.  ii.,  ]).  21fi. 

'  'There  are  n\  least  two  or  three  diffeient  laiiLtua'^es  siuilscu  on  the  coast, 
mill  yot  prol)  d)ly  they  are  all  i>retty  (,'enerally  understood;  thoUL,'h  if  v/e  may 
CIV  lit  the  old  Chief  at  (iueeii  < 'hiirlotte's  Islands,  his  pcoph^  were  tota'ly 
iLlUdnint  of  that  spukcii  by  the  inJLiaiiitants  to  the  Eastward.'     Dicun's   \  oy., 

p.  -m. 

■•  Scnulcr,  in  Lond.  Genfj.  Soc,  Jonr.,  •<-ol    ii  ,  pp.  2IS,  220. 

^  liuU'iff',  Spvarhf  ikr  Ivihidnen,  in  .lA'V.  Huss'S.  toni.  iii.,  liv.  v.,  p.  57.5; 
(hvyn,  in  Ainer.  Antiq.  Son.,  Transact.,  vol.  iii.,  ]).  302. 

''   Difon's  !'';/•>  !'•  ^■l"- 

"  'Es  fehlen  dcm  KaiL;;ini  (Haidali)  jeno  harten  nnpirirten  Conaonantc!!, 
ilie  ilein  Thliukit  so  geljintii;;  sind,  cs  ist  vocalreicher  nnd  weicher.  D.;,'ej,'cn 
theilt  est  mit  dein  Thlinki't  den  Mans^el  der  Labialen,  des  dmtalen  r,  win 
iUK'h  der  Verbindnnt»  des  1  mit  Dentalen,  (lUttnralen  und  Sibilanten, 
wiibrend  jenem,  dagegcn  d.iH  rc-ine  1  des  Kaigani  gaiiz  fre:;.,i  st.'  liitUlcjIf', 
ffpr'tchc  ikr  Ivtigumn,  in  MH.  Uuases,  torn  iii.,  liv.  v.,  i)p.  575-  (J. 


I      11 


600 


COLUMBIAN  LANGUAGES. 


the  word  (hhelta,  woman,  is  added.  Itlk  dshctta,  wile 
of  the  chief;  ha,  dog;  hd  dshetfa,  shit.  Neither  is 
there  uny  particular  expression  for  the  phu'al.  Jyt'tpmei, 
my  house;  /ijcfjanei  t/Joiul  Idgiin,  my  three  liouses  are 
good;  tin  ds/iK,  thy  wife;  ton  dsha  stonr/  hdna,  thy  two 
wives  are  hoth 'pretty.  Two  exceptions  have  been  men- 
tioned;— f/ji'j/j  mast;  (jljearig  JdiJ/ui/d,  three  masts;  //////, 
man  (homo) ;  h'lki,  men.  Substantives  are  not  decline  I, 
hut  remain  unchanged  in  all  cases.  ILintl,  water;  ImH 
hantl,  Ijring  water;  thi^  boat;  tin  ton  (jisf<is<i,  I  give  tliee 
a  boat;  httt,  deer;  htft  hntsii  zif/fji)i,  1  have  a  small  deer; 
s/c't,  hand;  /udl  t'Jii  .sA/,  give  thy  hand.  Pronouns  are 
either  distinct  words,  or  are  prefix<'s  to  substantives 
and  verbs.  Prefixes  idso  d mote  the  possessive  case. 
To  the  former  class  bel<mg  htlii,  I;  and  ton(/<i,  tliDii. 
To  the  latter  belong  te,  ti,  de,  di,  zi,  Ije,  teea,  tl,  t,  mine, 
all  of  which  are  used  in  the  first  person  singular.  Seo- 
ond  person  singular,  tomj^  ton,  ten,  thine;  second  person 
plural,    toUihig,  yours. 

Of  the  coniuii'ation  of  the  verb,  the  followiuL!;  inav 
serve  as  example:  Present  indicative — I  am  hungry. 
tekiitl'c;  thou  art  hungry,  ti'nnj  khiittvs;  he  is  hnngrv. 
law  kJiiittiUKj;  we  are  hungry,  itl  kh/ittung;  you  are 
hungry,  tollijnrj  I'h'iffas;  they  are  hungry,  t'lnwts  lih'/tfuiiij. 
Koot  words  ai'e  not  of  great  length.  The  larger  })art  ai'e 
words  of  one  or  two  svllables;  some  are  of  three  or  four. 
but  these  are  rare;  nevertheless,  words  may  be  agglutin- 
ated to  any  length.** 

The  Xass  language  is  spoken  with  very  sligiit  diller- 
enccs  b}'  the  Xass,  Ilailtzas.  and  Sebassas,  who  dwell 
around  01)servatory  Inlet,  ^lillbank  Sound,  and  the 
islands  of  Pitt  Archipelago,  respectively.  Ilarsli  sounds 
and  gutturals  predominate.'''  The  personal  pronouns  are, 
— iHiokiraA;  c//s/io,  thou;  nesho,  mine;  ci't^''-  thine;  //""/- 
icinto/,\\\i};  hjciisko,yo;  cai(jhqtia,\ni]  el"e  caifjh  (jndjihi.'}'-^" 


»   hi.  pp.  .WO-fiO?. 

9  (iritii,  ill  Anttr.  Antlq.  Soc,  Transrtrt.,  \r)\.  ii..  p.  302.  'Nass..._in 
ni-itom  jiiid  liiiipi;ij.'e,  ri'Simble  tlie  Sa1)iissu.'  Diuiu's  Oreium,  \\.  '.iV'.'. 
Jiiisii'liiii  III,!.,  Sjir.  .V.  Mi:.v.,  u.  der  Wcstsi'ite  (ks  h.  Xin\litiiivr.,  p.  39S,  tt  sP'|. 

1"  iScuaUr,  ill  Loud.  Uvuij.  Hoc,  Jour,,  vol  ix.,  p.  '234. 


BELLACOOLA  AND  CHIMSYAN. 


G07 


Vrr- 
Ivrll 

Ian', 


in 

•'7',  I. 


Dunn  p;lvo.s  a  few  pcntcnces,  which  I  insert  as  speci- 
mens: v'/it'dle)/  lo}i:els  knssf'f,  where  are  you  going? 
((')iO)iuthki)i  p<)o<itU(ilhi  iltsouk,  do  you  understand  our 
language?     loiceh,  cah  ci'niter  cah  milhth,  go   shoot  deer." 

In  tlie  immediate  vicinity  of  the  Xass  arc  two  other 
languages,  tlie  Jiellacoola  and  Chims3'an,  of  which  hardly 
an\thing  is  known.  Tolmie  supposes  the  Chimsyan  to 
1)0  I'olatod  to  the  Tacully  language,  but  Buschmann,  on 
comparing  the  vocabularies,  could  not  find  the  aflinity. 
The  Rev.  ^fr  Good  informs  me  that  the  Chimsyan 
tongue  extends  inland  as  far  as  Fraser  and  Stuart 
Lake.'^     Compare  the  following  words: 


^1 

BELLACOOLA. 

CHIMSYAN. 

H 

untsh 

newyo 

^1                   Thou 

eno 

noone 

^M                 Miue 

uutshil 

uawhawae 

^1                   We 

unshto 

neuhami 

^1                  Ye 

enodh 

ncumi 

^1                  Hfl 

teei'htil  taigh 

qua 

H                  They 

ti'tch  til  tin  no  mo  taight 

•lueet 

^1                  Man 

tlinisiliih 

tzib 

^M                 \V()nian 

cbiniish 

nuiiaeh 

^M                  Knifo 

teet'h  tiih 

iltli-a-pcosh 

■                 Water 

knll  ah 

use 

^M                 stone 

(juils  tolomick 

loap 

■^^                 Sun 

Hkin  nnch 

kium  uk 

|H                  Moon 

thioki 

kiuui  uguni  aat  uk 

^1                   (lood 

toeah 

aani 

^1                   Bad 

ushee 

utUL'hk 

The  ITailtzas  and  the  Bellacoolas  have  tho  following 
words  in  ccnnmon; — watz,  dog;  jwe,  halibut;  tlah,  black 
bear;  7;^//?,  gi'izzly  bear.*^ 

On  A''incoiiver  Island  a  multitude  of  dialects  arc  s[K»k- 
en.  anu  various  nnd  contradictoiy  classifications  have 
lict'u  made,  none  of  which,  in  my  opinion,  are  correct. 
From  the  evidence,  dialetic  diversity  prevails  to  such  an 
extent  that  almost  every  petty  tribe  has  its  idiom:  so 
tbal,  even  if  affinities  do  exist,  sufficient  to  justify 
a  classific'  tion  into  languages  and  ditdects,  so  meagrt' 
is  our  knowledge  that  it  is  impossible  in  many  instances 
to  say  which  arc  languages  and  which  dialects.     Hence 

'I  Dnnn's  Orcrinn,  p.  HRS. 

''2  s,'.i,iilcr,  in  Lund.  Geo(j.  Soc,  Jour.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  221. 

"  /(/.,  p.  230,  ct  Butj. 


608 


COLUMBIAN  LANGUAGES. 


in  my  clasHification  I  cannot  do  better  than  to  make  of 
the  Xootka  one  language,  and  give  a  list  of  the  dialects 
on  the  island,  with  all  the  information  concerning  tliem 
at  my  command.     Four  languages  of  the  island, — the 
Quackoll  in  the  north,  the  Cowichin  on  the  east,  the 
Clallam  at  the  south,  and  the  Makali  on  the  west,  are 
said  to  be  "  totally  distinct  from  each  other,  botli  in 
^<Olmd,  formation,  and  modes  of  expression."     The  one 
last  mentioned  is  said  to  bear  some  affinity  to  the  lan- 
guage spoken  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columl^ia  River,"  and 
is  called   by  Sproat  tlie  Aht  language,  for  wliich    he 
claims  in  like  manner  that  it  "can  be  traced  through 
all  the  tribes  on  the  ocean  coast,  as  far  south   as  the 
mouth  of  the  Columbia."     The  Comux,  which  people  lie 
locates  on  the  east  coast  between  the  Cowichins  and 
Quackoll s,  migrated  thither,  he  saj's,  from  the   main 
land,  and  the  tribes  "  do  not  readily  understand  one 
another's  language"  from  all  of  which  we  may  infer 
that  in  reality  there  is  only  one  language,  of  which 
these  four  are  the  chief  dialects. ^''     Yet  this  is  partially 
contradicted  by  Grant,  who  affirms  that  the  Cowichins 
and  Clallams  can  communicate  with  each  other,  though 
not  very  easily,  but  that  the  Makahs  and  Quackolls  can- 
not converse  with  each  other  or  with  any  of  the  other 
nations.'"     Another  authority,  who  certainly  ought  to  be 
entitled  to  an  opinion,  having  been  a  captiv(i  among 
these  nations  for  some  years,  also  intimates  that  iji  re- 
ality there  was   only  one   language  dominant  on   the 
island.     After  enumerating  the  different  tribes  he  con- 
cludes; "all  of  whom  speak  the  same  language.     But 
the  Newchemass  who  come  from  a  great  way  Xorthward, 
and  from  some  distance  inland,  speak  quite  a  different 
language,  although  it  is  well  understood  by  those  of 
Xootka."'^ 


><  Grant's  Vane.  IsL,  in  Lond.  Oeog.  Soc,  Jour.,  veJ.  xxvii.,  pp.  295-6. 

li  Sproal's  Scenes,  p.  311. 

18  Grant's  V'anc.  Isl.,  in  Lond.  Geog.  Soc,  Jour.,  vol.  xxvii.,  )>.  295. 

"■  '  The  inhiibitants  of  Nootka  Sounil  ami  the  TlftO(iuiitcli,  who  occnpy  the 
Bouth-western  points  of  the  isUmd,  speak  the  same  hiut;!iia},'(!.'  Smuler.  in 
Lond.  Geog,  Soc,  Jour,,  vol.  xi.,  p.  224;  Jewill's  Nar.,  pp.  11-11;  Ihh'n 


LANGUAGES  OF  VANCOUVER  ISLAND. 


GOO 


lull 
Ul- 

long 

IV- 


■ard, 
rent 
of 


IV  the 
;-')•.  in 
Uah'i 


\ational  diftercnces  appear  to  consist  more  in  pro- 
nunciation than  in  grammatical  construction.  'riiiiH 
the  articulation  of  the  Klai/zahts  is  hoarser  and  more 
guttural  than  that  of  the  people  of  Xootka  Stjund."* 
Dialectic  dilferences  sometimes  go  so  far  that  the  several 
hands  of  the  same  trihe  find  dilTicultv  in  niakin<i; 
themselves  nnderstood ;  as  for  instance  the  Nitinaht 
trihes  ^vhen  conversing  with  one  another,  have  ire- 
([uently  to  repeat  their  sentences  difl'erently  accented  to 
make  them  intelligible.  The  chief  peculiarity  of  tlie 
Xitiiiaht  dialect  is  the  transmntation  of  the  letters  ;/* 
and  u,  which  arc  in  universal  use  throughout  the  island, 
for  which  it  substitutes  h  and  d.  Thus  lor  mmiiooh^  to 
work,  the  Xitinahts  sav  bohoik;  immali,  country,  they 
pronounce  dissibdch,  and  so  on.^'-* 

As  compared  with  that  of  the  Thlinkcets,  the  Xootka 
language  is  neither  harsh  nor  disagreeable.  Its  most 
curious  feature  is  the  predominance  of  labials  and  dentals 
ever  gutturals.  The  Xootkas  possess  fine  oratorical 
jiDwers,  lending  assistance  to  their  words  by  shaking 
their  head,  gesticulating  forcibly,  and  even  jumping  at 
each  other.  A  singular  sound,  and  one  whicli  it  is 
liardly  possible  to  express  by  any  combination  of  letters, 
hap[)ens  in  many  of  their  words.  Spreading  the  corners 
of  the  mouth  to  their  widest  extent,  and  raising  the 
point  of  the  tongue  against  the  palate,  they  expel  the 
iiir  from  the  sides  of  the  mouth,  at  the  same  time  bring- 

Kihnw,.,  in  r.  S.  Ex.  Ex.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  220;  ^frares'  Voy.,  pp.  2i!)-32:  Dowih.s' 
Uijiorl  i:(  I.imil.  'r'eo7.  Son.,  Johi'.,  vol.  xxiv.,  p.  2-lt'i.  .\t  I'oiiit  I)iscovtrv, 
\'aii,'iaiv(r  met  ])('ip])ie  soiiio  of  whom  'niulcrstooil  ii  few  wolds  of  tlif  Noot- 
l^a  l;iii|.;n;i«.;t'.'  I'liifiiif,  v()l.i.,p.  22H.  '  The  distiiu't  liiugna^'cs  spoluii  liy  tli« 
liiili,u)~  iiro  few  ill  uumlier.  but  tlu>  dialects  ciuploytd  h\  the  viiiions  tiilxs  iirc? 
^'1  many,  tlmt,  iilthougb  tlio  inliabitiiuts  of  any  particular  district  have  no 
Ki'iat  difliculty  in  conniiunicMtiiii,'  with  each  otlur, .  . . . '  .MdJ/ni's  H.i '.,  ji.  244 ; 
>/ii'"(/'.s- >'WHM,  p.  ;ni.  The  liiv.  Mr  Good  divides  and  locates  the  laiij^jna!,'!  s 
tif  Vancouver  Island  and  the  opposite  shore  on  the  mainland,  as  follows.  'J'lio 
tii'-t  lan^'iiai,'e,  he  says,  runs  along  the  const  from  Xitinalit  tn  Nooika  Sound; 
l!ic  second  ])revails  from  Sooke  to  Nanaimo,  nnd  across  tlu'  Sound  up  to 
l>inl  Inlet  on  the  main  land,  thence  following  np  the  Fraser  Itiver  as  far  as 
Vale;  this  he  names  tlie  Cowiehiu.  On  the  island  north  of  Cowichin  he 
1  icates  the  Comiix  and  adjoining  it  the  Ucletn;  finally  starting  at  Fort 
lluiiert  and  following  the  north  coast  of  the  islaud  and  also  on  the  opposito 
sli'Hc  of  the  main  land  is  the  Quackoii. 
'■*  Jiintt's  Xiir.,  p.  75. 

19  .'<l)Wlirs  Srl-HCS.   p.   132. 

Vol.  ni.  ay  i 


610 


COLUMBIAN  LANGUAGES. 


ing  the  tongue  down  strongly,  which  obviously  produces 
a  sound  altogether  foreign  to  the  English  vocabulary. 
Captain  Cook  says  of  this  sound,  "  it  is  formed,  in  a 
particular  manner,  by  clashing'  the  tongue  partly  against 
the  roof  of  the  mouth,  with  considerable  ft)rce;  and  innv 
be  comjjared  to  a  very  coarse  or  harsh  method  of  lisp- 
ing," and  he  attempts  to  give  the  sound  by  the  letters 
Uzthl.  Many  words  end  with  this  sound,  and  also  with 
i\,tl.  z,  or  ,s-.s; — as  opulszt/d,  sun;  onuhztld,  moon;  Ii'dJisJicdl, 
dead;  teeshcheetl,  to  throw  a  stone;  hiooDiifz,  a  humnu 
skull ;  qiiahmiss,  (ish-roe.  Captain  Cook  I'urther  reuKiiks 
n|X)n  their  language  that  it  "can  only  be  inferred,  from 
their  method  of  speaking,  Avhich  is  very  slow  and  dis- 
tinct, that  it  has  few  prepositions  or  conjunctions;  and.  as 
far  as  we  could  discover,  is  destitute  of  cAen  a  single  in- 
terjection, to  express  admiration  or  surprize.'"^" 

Furthermore,  1  may  add,  there  is  no  case,  nor  gender, 
nor  tense,  and  number  is  expressed  only  in  the  personal 
pronoun  and  in  the  inflection  of  verbs.  In  the  lirst 
persons  singular  and  plural,  verbs  end  in  a  or  indh ;  in 
the  second  persons,  htik  or  (lyfs;  and  in  the  third 
j)ersons,  in  inah,  rein,  or  vthna.  Sometimes  these 
endings  go  over  to  the  adverb  which  accompanies 
the  verb,  and  they  are  subject  to  phonetic  rules, 
according  to  which  syllables  are  sometimes  changed  or 
left  out  altogether.  We  have  wik,  not ;  and  himotDp.  to 
understand;  wihilihumotop  or  wimnuttoimih,  1  do 
not  understand;  the  latter  mode  being  a  change  for 
the  sake  of  euphony.  Plurals,  and  particularly  fre- 
quentative plurals,  are  cxpi'essed  by  dupli(;ation:  as 
))iahte  or  iiuihs,  house;  vinlttuKths,  a\\  the  ho"ses.  Dif- 
ferent cl.asses  of  words  appear  to  have  difterent  terminals: 
I'or  example,  instruments  end  with  ik, — hid'hiil\  a 
knife;  Ai'asiX',  a  saw.     Colors  end  in  w^' or  ook^ — f,'/.'/"/'- 

?" '  El  idioma  de  estos  rmtnrnles  fis  tnl  vez  el  mns  aspero  y  dnro  de  Ins  vinw- 
cidos.  Abuudiin  mueho  en  el  Ins  fousoiirtiites,  y  las  terininiicinncs  en  /'  y  ';. 
eonstando  el  iutenuedio  y  el  priucipio  de  los  vocablos  de  iisiiiracionc  s  muy 
fiiertet;.'  Sul'd  y  Mexicana,  Vkuic,  p.  147.  'Their  laiigua.i,'o  is  very  !,'uttmal. 
and  if  it  were  possible  to  reduce  it  to  our  orthography,  it  would  very  nmcli 
abound  with  consonants.'  Sparku'  Life  of  Ledyard,  p.  72;  Cook's  Voy.  I» 
Fac,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  334-6. 


NANAI.MO  COMMANDMENTS. 


Cll 


(liil\  groon;  hhtoll'uh^  blue;  lla>/hooJ,\  piirplo;  l^'C)<nol\ 
wliito;  toopkook^  black.  Ilissit,  red,  IbriuH  an  cxceptkm. 
Trot'.s  and  plants  end  mptj — kotnchipt^  imevJnpt^  ootsnttijit, 
Udkkupt^  etc.  A'erbs  end  in  nlntl,  shef/,  and  chitf.  altlioiijili 
.^onic  exceptions  occur.  Another  distinctive  ending  is 
vj), — ch(U)ii/nj),  to  cut  oft'  with  a  knife;  l-aiisn]),  to 
linrt  or  wound;  Ji>j>/HS((fuvp,  to  diminish;  <is/isiij),  to  break 
a  string  or  cord;  qxo^tq),  to  break  a  stick,  etc."^  As  a 
specinien  of  the  language,  I  give  the  first  three  of  tlie 
Ten  Connnandnients,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer,  in  the 
dialect  of  the  Xanainios.-^ 


NUTSA.     . 

Owa  tonowa  quinct  ta  eesaila  tseetsel  sceam,  ohi  tanca 
tseetsel  seeain. 

EESAILA. 

Owa  tanowa  seeisc  ta  seeathl  sta  ta  stem  nay  quo 
tset'tsel,  sta  ta  stem  aitna  tomuck,  e  sta  ta  stem  na^'  ta 
kii.  kokoo  taswa  tseetsel  seeam  owa  tanowa  cap})ausom  e 
stayweeil  ta  sta,  ohi  tanca  tseetsel  seeam.  I'owhat  oyas 
kiillstuck,  tanca  ouseete  tanca  quaquat  e  towhat  ighstuck 
tanca  e  oyas  shatlni  tanswan  squell  oseete  tanca  igh 
liilamat. 

TLEEUGII. 

Owa  tanowa  hecAvaulim  ta  squish  ((uo  tseetsel  seeam 
ost'ete  tseetsel  seeam  (puKpiasaum  towhat  oyas  sta. 


TA    KALIIEM    TA    JESl'lvIT. 

Saulth  man  nay  cpio  tseetsel  igh  telneemelth  o_\as 
stlay  stuck  ta  statsn  s([iiish.  Tel-ncemelth  ohi  stlay 
tanowa  sthee  seeam  nay  toumuck  touuick.  luh  taswa 
ini'stiu  shatlm  ta  squell  aitna  t'>i  -iick  sta  ta  tseetsel 
inestiu.  Tana  quial  e  muck  squial  mistook  ta  saulth 
wiulthan.  Igh  tanowa  nahi  tataeuk  whawa  telneemelth 
c  ta  saulth  kull  squiaxits  sta  telneemelth  nahi  tataeuk 

"  Spront'x  Scenes,  p.  124,  et  scq. 

-^  Fi)r  a  copy  of  which  I  am  indebted  to  the  late  propriutor  of  tlie  Overland 
ilontlilij  of  Saa  Francisco. 


G12 


COLUMIllAN  LANGUAGES. 


wlumom  tonmuck  mcstin  kull  sqniaxits  wli.'nva  tolnoc- 
iru'ltli.  Itih  telnoemelth  owiinuiii  otlilkulth  ta  kull.  iuli 
tiinowii  iuvistiick  etha  i«:,li.  Ohi  taiiowa  oonans  stlicK 
sooaiii,  tauowa  ohi  stlieo  (iiiani(|uin  toliioemolth  ohi  ca[)- 
[)aiisoin  high  quo  tanowa  ovas   oja.s.     Anion. 

From  certain  interpretations  placed  u})on  the  ancient 
Aztec  nianu.scriptif!,  it  was  hy  some  inferred  that  the  origin 
of  tiiat  })eople  must  he  sought  in  the  north;  hence 
speculative  piiilologists  have,  i'rom  time  to  time,  discox- 
ered  many  iimcied  resemhlances  hetween  the  languiige  of 
the  ahoriginal  Mexicans  and  those  of  various  nortlieni 
nations.  Thus,  in  the  s[)eech  of  the  Nootkas,  a  dis- 
tinct [)honetic  resemblance,  and  the  frecpient  occurrenci! 
ol'  the  ending  tl  were  suflicient  evidence  to  Vater  and 
others  that  a  relationship  exists  between  the  Aztecs  and 
the  Nootkas.  Prescott,  following  his  ])redecessors,  lell 
into  the  same  error.  Humboldt,  although  struck  with  tli(3 
similarities  mentioned,  yet  pronounced  them  dillercnt 
tongues,-'  while  IJuschniann,  who  has  examined  the  sub- 
ject more  than  all  others  combined,  denies  all  such 
relationship.'-* 


Coming  over  to  the  main  land  we  find,  for  the  most 
part,  in  each  of  the  many  inlets  and  canals  a  separati^ 
language.  Between  these  languages,  I'rom  perpetual  inter- 
tribal intercourse,  it  ishnpossible  to  determine,  in  some 

23  'En  examinant  avoc  soin  des  vopaliulairos  fornu's  a  NDiitka  et  a  >rini- 
terey,  j'ai  t'tt;  fnipin';  do  rhoiiiotonii'  ct  des  di'siiiiiu'ts  incxicuiuts  dc  jilii- 
sicmsinots,  c-(iinmp,]>ai'oxenij)le,dauslaliiiij,Mi(Ml('s  Xoiitkiens.  . .  .('iiiciidiiit, 
vn  f,'i'iii'val,  li'S  lanjjues  do  la  Noiivollo-Californio  et  do  I'llo  do  (^n.nir.i, 
difforoiit  ('SHUiitielloineiit  de  I'aztoque.'  Uumholdl,  Exxdi.  I'ul.,  ttiiii.  i.,  ]>. 
;!21.  '  SiHMi-liiilinliohkeitoii.  . .  .hat  man,  wie  auch  uaohher  !)(>}•  dvv  ]!( trmh- 
t'.nif^  dor  Jlfxikaiiischon  Sprache  aus  oiuaudor  gos('tzt  vordon  soil,  ainlii  x  r 
Nordwost-Kiisto  am  Nutka-Sunde  nnd  boy  don  Viilkta'n  in  dor  Xiilio  i]  i' 
Kussisohon  Ciilonion  :{ot'unden.'  Vatcr,  MilhrUhilix,  Uim.  iii.,  i)t  iii.,  p.  I'i- 
'  In  the  noi,L;lil)(>rh()0(l  o(  Nootkiv,  tribos  still  oxist  whoso  dialoots,  both  in  llm 
toi'niiualioii  and  ginoral  sonnd  of  the  words,  boar  considorablo  rosonihlunio 
to  tho  Moxican.'   J'nscoH's  .)fex.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  3'.il). 

i"  '  So  ^'owinnt  dio  Nutka-Spracho,  durch  oino  roieho  Zahl  von  Wilrtivii 
nnd  d  iroh  (.jrosso  Ziin;e  ihres  Lautwosens,  oinzig  vor  allon  andoron  froiu'li  n 
. . .  .ill  oinoni  bedeutonden  Theile  oine  tiinschondo  Ahnlichkoit  nut  drr  .i/t'  • 
kisohon  odor  niexioanischen;  nnd  so  wird  die  ihr  sohon  friihor  t;(  wiiliiirl'i 
Aufinorksamkoit  vollstandig  pproohtfortifi;t.  Ihror  nioxicanishon  Ersohtiii'i'i.,' 
fehlt  abcr,  wie  ich  von  meiner  Seite  hier  ansspreche,  jedo  Wirkliclikeit.' 
Buachmann,  Spr.  N.  Mex.  u,  der  Weatkuate  dea  b.  Nordamer.,  p.  371. 


LANGUAGES  OF  BRITISH  COLUMIUA. 


613 


instances,  wliat  relationship,  if  any.  exists.  Several  of 
the  laiiiiuagesof  the  island  we  liiiil  also  (tn  tjie  main  land 
adjacent.  The  Clallanis  are  foiuid  on  hoth  sides  of  .luan 
lie  Fuca  Straits;  anil  nearly  related  to  the  Cowieliins, 
who  are  fonnd  as  well  on  the  mainland  noar  the  month 
of  I'raser  River  a.s  on  the  island,  are  the  Xoosdahims  of 
Jiood  (.'anal,  one  language  being  but  a  dialect  of  the 
other. 

Respecting  the  languages  spoken  in  the  interior  of 
British  (\)lnmbia,  the  Rev.  Mr  Good,  wiio  has  spent 
lil'tcen  years  among  the  iidand  nations,  and  who  is  fully 
conversant  with  their  languages,  gives  nic  tbe  fol- 
lowing information:  From  Yale  to  Jjilloct,  on  the 
Frascr  River,  thence  from  ]?onaparte  to  Xicola  liiver, 
the  Xeetlakapamuch,  or  Thompson  River,  language 
is  spoken.  F'rom  Douglas,  along  the  Harrison  River 
and  lake,  to  its  conlluence  with  the  Fraser.  as  far 
as  (Miilicothe.  and  again  from  Lillooet  northward  to 
<'linton,  the  Stlatelemuck.  or  Lillooet.  huiguage  [jrevails. 
Next,  Irom  Ronaparte  River  northward  to  William  liake, 
to  Shushwap  Lake,  around  Lake  Kamloops.  and  for  some 
ilistan(!e  on  the  Thom[)son  River,  the  Suwapiunnck,  or 
Shushwaj).  tongue  [)revails;  and  fnially.  from  .\ic()lii  Lal<e 
to  Ivandoops.  and  southward  as  far  as  Columbia  Uiwr,  the 
Fhitwout,  or  Similkamcen,  language  i.s  usetl.  Mi-  (lood 
1'urther  asserts  that,  although  there  arc  loui-  distinct 
kniiuaues,  thevare  nevertheless  in  some  de^iit'c  adiiiated. 
J'l'om  the  same  gentleman,  I  also  obtained  tbe  following 
gnunmatical  notes  and  specimens  of  tbe  \eethikii[)amuch 
tt)ngue.  I'ersonal  pronouns  are. — 1,  ctis;  thou,  (/irrr; 
lie.  choieelt ;  we,  /u'lna'tiKilt;  you,  fiiceej^ctdps;  they, 
i'hliil'oast. 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VEUB  TO  GIVE. 


rUKHENT   INDICATIVK. 


I  iiivo.  ens  nalilitinna 

Thou  ^ivost,  iiwci!  iialikt.ittii 
Hf  gives,        chc'uoflt  luihktivss 


We  ^\yo,      iK'mr  oniult  iKiii\tani 
You  ^'ive,    awccpiMMjis  ijaliLtaUoso 
TLoy  b'ivf,  cLiukvast  uahkluuiks 


IMPKRFKur. 

I  gave,     huinahktlaiu 


eu 


COLUMIJIAN  LANGUAGES. 


riRHT   FUTtTRE. 

I  kIiuII  give,     buiuuhkcliiu 


IMPEIIATIVK. 

Give  me,         iialilicUums  |    Give  us,  nubktooa 

jlfamnitfi  iiisorted  in  a  word.  .si<i:nifios  a  desire  to  do  ii 
tiling;  thus,  w'///^?8/..7"/i  means  to  go;  and  irui(i><in(i))i(iii/>'iii, 
[  am  wishing  to  go.  Tlie  syUahle  vr/tiit,  allixcil  t(t  a 
word,  expresses  tliat  a  thing  lias  heen  done  elVeetively ; — 
tlokhtluiiniiu'lthi,  1  have  lastened  it  well,  or  thoroughly. 
Tata  is  a  negative  preposition. 

THE   lord's   prayer. 

Takamote     nemeerault      skatzazact     whohakn     nil 

Our  Father  who  art  in 

kakhtomew.     Axsoeas  chutam  clas  squest  awee.   Eynli 

heiivcu.  Good        to  be  douo      tbo        uuiik!       tbiuu.        (nm.l 

linntohs   stakums   asait  cunamah  axelahaks  swonakmu 

luiike  biisto  all  men  como  truly 

call    tuksmite    Josu  Cree  huntoscamal.    Awee    kaseah 

good      diildreu  of       Jesus     Christ        make  baste.  Thy  will 

eali    ah   chuwo   naaiiatomew,    clali  seeatahah  Ij' angels 

good  doue  on  earth,  as  the  anyels 

archkhwamo    incheah    iiilkahtomew.      Takamose    niik 

do  there  lieaveu.  All  ainl 

stakum  a  tscetlekut  nahkteea  nemcemiilt  stakums  as 

every  day  give  us  all        niu- 

skhlayans.     Altla  quontiuonstjea   nemeonult  takuiiidte 

food.  Aud  forgive  us  nil 

nemeemult  outkest,  tseeali    nemeemult  quoin (iionstiuna 

our  evil,  US  we  forgive 

takamote  tooal  saitcunama  aks  weetsikteose  tekest  wlioii 

all  of  lueu  who  aucomiilisb      auy  evil        tn 

nemeemult.      Atahmose     tah     hoshainan     as    mustrfl 

us.  Never  let  tbe  evil  olio  lead 

nemeemult  axkhokestumtum  a  quonteese  akest.  Kainiilt 

us  to  wish  to    lay  bold  of    any  evil.         Uiit 

akklokpistyip  nemeemult  takamote  too  a  kest  wilkiil^ow. 

deliver  us  all  that  is    evil       far  fr.iiu  iis. 

Shutenmeenwawee  takamose  atomew.      Shutenniecinva- 

Thiuo  all  tbe  world.  Thine 


rUGET  SOUND  DIALECTS. 


616 


woe  takiimose   ir/.ozolit,      Slmtt'iiiuocnwaweo    takamo.se 

till  Ktriiij^'th.  Thiuo  all 

asyatneet.         Taeah        usklakaiiieeiiuiM      astinaiisouso, 

worsliiji.  (iooil  ovcrmoi'o  tu  cuiuc, 

asklakaiiu'omiis  astinansou.se.     Ax.sealis. 

evLruiDi'D  to  cuiiii;.  Aluuu. 

Procoedinu;  soutliwanl  to  Pnget  Sound,  we  liavo 
the  Shnniahnioo,  Xooksak,  liUnnni.  l^ainisli.  Snolioinisli, 
iuid  others;  and  around  Cape  Flattei-y.  tlie  ( 'his,«et. 
The  Makah.  Classot,  or  Khiizzalit.  I  have  sjiokcn  of 
jihvady,  in  conneetion  witli  the  hin;:ua<ie  of  \  aneou\i'i' 
Ishuid,  and  it  alst)  ai)[)ears  that  the  (Malhun.  S'khduni, 
or  as  tUcy  call  themselves.  Xusklai_\um.  is  al.«<o  connected 
with  the  Vancouver  i.sland  langnajic.-'  It  is  prohably 
the  same  which  Dr  ^^couler  has  called  the  Noosdalum. 
The  Lunnni.  or  Xukhlumi,  and  the  Shimiahmoo  have 
also  .xome  adinity  with  the  t^anetch  dialect  ol"  \'ancouver 
Island,  and  the  lanunages  of  the  Skajiits  and  Samish 
api)roach  that  of  the  Niscjuallies.  Yet  while  the  (Mallani 
iiud  Lunnni  show  certain  aflinities  to  the  Xootka  dialect, 
they  nevertheless  clearly  belong  to  the  iSalish,  or  Flat- 
head family.-" 

We  now  come  to  the  great  interior  Salish  family, 
although  1  .shall  have  occasion  again  to  refer  to  the  coast 
liiiiguage  in  this  vicinity.  The  iiorthermnost  i^alish 
language  is  the  Shushwap,  or  Atnah,  which  approaches 
near  to  its  neighbor  the  Salish  ])ro[)er;'"'  then  tlu-re  art; 
the  KuUe.spelm,  or   Tend  d' Oreille,   the   Spokane,  the 


2j  Thoy  spoke  the  siimc  laugunge  as  the  Nootkas.  Vancouver's  Vol/., 
vol.  i.,  ]).  218. 

^''  ■  Tlu!  ailinitics  of  the  riullam  and  Lnuinii  are  too  ohvious  to  i-(>(|uin» 
(li  iiKiiistiation.'  tiihlm'  I'biUnin  (iml  Luiiniii  Wirah..  p.  vii.  '  Tlif  'I'sihaili- 
Silisli  liiii^'iia^'cs  roacli  tliu  sea  in  the  part  opposite  Vancouver's  Island.  I'er- 
liaps  tliey  touch  it  to  the  north  also.'  Ldlluun's  rmiip.  I'h'd.,  vol.  viii.,  p. 
4it|;  (liiiritner,  in  Limtl.  (n'oij.  Son.,  Jour.,  vol.  xi.,  p.  'Jo"). 

'^~  '  r^'s  Indiens  do  la  cote  on  de  hi  Nouvelle  Cali'donie,  les  Tokalis,  les* 
riiiu\'(urs  (Carriers),  les  Hchouchouaps,  les  Atiuis  apiiartieuiieiit  tons  a  lii 
iiiitiiiu  (les  diipeonaTans.'  .l/o/'m.s,  Kvjilor.,  toni.  ii.,  p.  '.VM.  ''J"he  Atnah 
liii'-,'U;i^e  has  no  athnity  to  any  with  which  I  am  ucunaiuted.'  Mackenzie's 
l''y'/</is,  p.  258. 


616 


COLUMBIAN  LANOUACiES. 


Souiatlpi,  and  tlio  Okiuiiigaii.  wli'w^li  with  otlioi'H  .spoken  uii 
the  Cohiinhia  show  close  allinities. 

Tlio  Salish  proper,  or  Flutliead,  l.s  liarsh  and  friittunil. 
The  letters  It,  d,  /',  r,  /',  do  not  exist  in  this  lanjiiuiiie.  Tlif 
jtlnral  of  snbstantiveH  is  foruied  in  dilVei-ent  wavs:  liisl. 
hy  duplicating  the  I'oot — sfiol,  mother;  aho'ikoi,  niotlu-rs: 
Hccond  hy  duplicating  and  drop[»ing  a  vowel  IVoni  the 
root — da/titufjn,  \uiin;d//i(t/fiii.!(/>i,  men  ;f',s;ytrV/',nionntaiii : 
eff)iii)Ii)iic/,\  mountains:  thiril,  hy  «lnplicating  a  consonant 
in  the  middle  of  the  word — .s/'Vr/uv///).s.  eyelid;  .d'lilr/nnn- 
y/i/V.s,  eyelids:  fourth,  l)y  prefixing  the  sy Hal ile  /'/ — michoi- 
men,  thief;  NliHi/ivhiicn,  thieves:  and  lastly  there  iiiv 
divers  formations,  as  <'ssc/i('te,  tree;  t^ifzl'l,  trees,  forest: 
i<')iiem,  woman  (mnlier) ;  pifiiii/nt,  women.  Dimimitivcs 
are  ex|)ressed  ]ty  placing  /  before  the  root,  iis,  x'lii'hu. 
woman;  ><liii(iii,  small  woman;  ////',  wood;  lliil'lk,  a  small 
piece  of  wood.  Augmentativcs  tire  formed  hy  })relixiiiL; 
the  syllable  //'///,  or  /v///,  wlien  the  word  conMneiiccs 
with  an  s  or  /.  thus,  shtijUi',  hovse ;  kiiti-!<h(tjiu\  a  great  horse : 
}<iii<)t.  siuoke;  Ir'tfl-siiiot,  a  great  smoke.  There  are  pro- 
nouns, personal,  possessivi',  demonstrative,  ivlative.  in- 
ter I'ogative,  and  indefinite.  According  to  Mengarini  tin' 
l)ersonal  pronoun  has  two  forms,  absolute  and  co[)ulati\c. 
the  exact  meaning  attached  to  these  terms  not  being  ex- 
plained. 


I 

Thon 

llo 

We 

Yon 
They 


ABSOLUTE. 

koio 

aui'ii 

zuilz 

k(it'nij)ilo 

inpili''i)stoinp 

zui'ilz 


COrrLATlVE. 

ko 
ka 

kao 

\),  or  lup 


As  examples  of  the  others  there  arc  jin- 
i)i ;  thine,  an  ;  his, — s;  ours.  /,n();  your 
demonstratives, — this,  <V;;  that,  zi :  iii 
suet:  and  indefinite, — some  one,  chud/i-^: 


-<t     -s, — ininr. 

.  theirs. — >: 

)^ative. — wIk  . 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  BE  ANGUi'. 

PllESENT    INDICATIVE. 

We  are  ans'T'  '^'^'^''^  ainit-i 

pes  iiiiiit-i 


I  am  angry,  tnes  aiiut-i 

Thou  art  angry,     kues  aiiiit-i 
He  is  augry,  es  uimt-i 


YdU  arc  angrj'. 
They  are  auyry, 


es  aiiiul  I 


BALISII  IJIALECIS. 


ei7 


l'KItl'l'<T. 


I  liavo  been  iiu^ry,        tii-iiiiiit  or  tuus  uimt 


KIIIST    KDirilK. 


I  hIiiiII  lie  Hilary,         iicin  tii  iiiiiit 


tMI'KKATIVK. 


lit'  angry,        nimt  sch 


I-nKSKNT  sriUI'NCTIVK. 


i.  i  bo  niiKTV,  tikH  iiiiiit-i 

l(  fliou  lir  aiiLiry,         l{ul<s  iiiiiit-i 
ll'  ho  bo  iiii'Ty,  ks  iiiint  i 


If  \vr  be  iiiiKry,  kiukrt  uiiiit-i 

If  villi  be  iiii'4ry, 


If  thi'y  bu  imyry,        ks  uiiiiit-i 


iS  lll)llt-l 


IMl'KHKKC  r   HCII.tl'NC  ri  VK. 

If  I  swrv  Hillary,         k  inii  lu  uimt 

(iI'IaTIVK. 

Tf  I  ini^'ht  be  im^try,  k'Hiii  tii  uimt 

Follow  ill."    in  ji  Lord's    I'niver,   the    iiiitioiiulitv   not 


"iw'ii: 


Kiio  Veil   rs('lii(^lim;iskat   ii  kii  I'/ii.  askii    ^st    knl 


\S 


Oui-  fatli.  r 


ill  lu'Uvi'U 


ilid       livitli,  tliv      iiainc    iif  th 


Liifliltiu;     kii     kl  cliMtiv'h  s  os'ui  sjuis;  iisy.iitMs  k 


:uii 

be     loved; 


tlidil       b(^         Ldlil 


if  III!     hcurts; 


thv  Mill 


kulU     ic  1  stuliii'ii,  ozjiiiil  rsi'liichiiiiiskut.     Kac  j:Mi/lilt 


b(i  iloue  this  <iii      laiih, 


111  Juaviii. 


Is   'Aw  to-ilav 


it'  tlgoa  lu  kiU'siii])/iiun.     Kiiolkolj^oMlilt  lu  kac  ^ulLiuilt 


what 


lie  (mI. 


Us  foi'L'iv 


K'lvo 


our  (iti)ts 


('//iiiil  lu  tkacmpilL'  kacs  kolji'ot'lltni,  lu  o  ('|il  .iiiiliiUiU  1 

us  wii  fciru;ivt'  (those)  who  have        ililits    wilii 

kiu'iuijilc.    Kao  olkscjii'lilt  ta  ka  koskiu'stiu  hi  tMc;  u  kai 


us. 


Ts  assist  not     lit  any  time  receive      evil:   but     ii»i 

giiliiuillilt    lu    t('l  tei('.      Komi  t'/jzaik 

liiLServe  iiuiiijiircil   from    evil.  Be  it  so.-'' 

Tlio  ahove  is  taken  IVoiii  the  grammar  ol'^Fcngariiii. 
written  in  Latin;  toilowing  is  a  Lord's  I'ravcr  ot"  the 
IV'iid  d'Oroillcs,  from  Father  L)e  rfmet,  who  wrote  in 
French  : 


lv\leevou.  Itehitcheinask,  a.^^kwees      kcjwaaskshaiiieii- 


Oiir  father 


of  hi'uveii,        that  vour  nauio 


he  respei 


■t.d 


.slieiu  ailet/emilkou  yeelsk\loog;    ntziezio    tellet/ia   sj)oo 


by  111!  the 


earth; 


III  ui 


»)C 


z.  Assintecls        astskole,        yelstoloeg       etzaue«d 


litiirts.  That  your  will  bo  done  ou  earth 


uls 


^^  ^[ell'Jar^ni,  Sdiah  Uram, 


C18 


COLUMBIAN  LANGUAGES. 


I 


Itchiclu'initsk.     Iloogwitzilt  ycttilgwa  lokaitssia  iK'tzini. 

iu  Lt'iivtu.  Give  us  uow  nil  our      iic'cossaiic  s. 

Knwjiasksnieemiltem      klotayie     kloitskeyon     etziigccl 

l-'<jij,'ivc'  lis  the  evil     which  vu    liavt;  doiio,         as 

kaitsskoluwc'leiii       klotoiyo      kloitskwcii      klielskylooi!-. 

we  forgive  (the  evil)  to  those  ■who        us  have  uttYiuli  il. 

Koaxalock        Hhitoin         takaakskwoutoiu         klotaiyc; 

Accord  to  us  assistiuico  to  cvndo  evil; 

kowaaksiiwooltoin  lvlotai}0-     Ivoiniootzi'gccl. 

but  deliver  U'i  from  evil.  80  be  it."^'' 

Also  l)ok)ngiiig  to  this  family  are  the  laiigiiagos  spoken 
by  the  Skit.suish.  Pisquouse,  Xsietshaws,  Nis([iiallies,  and 
Chehalis.  The  Xsietshaw  dillers  more  than  the  others 
from  the  Salish  ])roper,  ^vhich  is  the  stock  langnage  of 
this  family,  and  particnlarly  in  not  jjossessiiig  any 
labials;  the  letters  wi  and  h  being  changed  to  //'.  andy* 
to  h.  Thns.  iu  the  Chehalis  and  Xiscinally  langnagcs, 
we  have,  uHnmn.  son;  toiiolh,  earth;  jidi/safoff^l,  winter; 
which,  in  the  Xsietshaw,  are  prononnced  respcctiNflv, 
nni(:()u.  fmirk/i  and  /i(iii>i<)(otsi  The  Chehalis  is  s^ioken  in 
three  dialects,  the  Chehalis  proper,  the  Qiiaiaiitl,  and  tlio 
Quenianitl.™ 

The  langnaues  of  the  Salish  Family,  particnlarly  that 
of  the  Chehalis,  are  rich  in  words,  by  means  of  wliicli 

2!"  'Nationes  quo  rndicalitor  liiiptuam  Selicam  loquuntnr  sniit  saltiin 
deceni:  ('alis|itliu,  (^vul;_;i))  J'eiids  d'uri  illin  iln  J.nr  lnji-rii  ur.  Sll^al!\c>lill^■lli, 
J'fiiilti  ir<ir(illis  <ln  Lite  ,'^ii])<rii'ni\  Sclisli,  Titi's  J'Uitlvs.  Suj^'iniiciii  i, 
Hii|ioils(lii,  S/k'eszihii,  Sjiohnivs,  S'ehi/.ni,  Ciriirs  il'nlhio.  Suoicii  i, 
ClKiidlhri  !<.  OkiiiaUfiii,  StlaUaiu 'Vifo  </(/(//(.'  Afin<j(tr'uii,  SiTi.'ili  iir<iiii.,]i.  I'liK 
'Their  laiii,'iiai,'e  is  the  same  as  the  Simkeiiis' and  1  latin  ads'.'  I'lirln's 
Exphr.  Tiiiir,  \\.  ;t(l7.  'The  S|io",alies  sjieak  the  same  diah  it  as  tin- I'lat- 
hi'ads  and  ''end  d  Oreilles.'  i'Ikiihiiiiii,  in  Iml.  Af.  L'^jil.,  IsCi;,  )..  -.iiil :  Ik 
Sniil.  \'i'!/.<  ]'■  -•'"•  '  I  hi'  Flatheads  are  divided  into  iiiiini  runs  trilns.  1  arli 
haviiij^'  its  iiwM  jieculiar  locality,  and  ditt'iii)!;,' more  ur  liss  from  the  iitlniH 
in  lan.^iiau",  customs,  and  manners.'  'The  SpoUan  Indians  arr  a  small 
tribe,  dilt'iriiiL;  very  little  from  the  ]Tidi..us  at  Colviile  (  illn  r  in  llnir  a]'- 
jiearaiicr.  haliits,  or  lanLjiiaj^'e.'  /uoc 's  Wmtil.,  \>\k  \~',\.'.\U~.  •  I  In  I'l  i  d' 
(''Oreilles  are  i^neraljy  calliil  the  Flatheads,  the  two  clans,  iu  fact,  be  ilii,* 
united .  .  ,  .Still,  till'  two  races  are  entirely  distinct,  their  laiij,'UaL;i  s  bi  in^'  fiiii- 
daiinntally  ditbient.  The  variety  of  toiigu  son  the  wi  st  side  of  tin'  t  lenkyi 
mountains  is  almost  intiniti',  so  that  scarcily  any  two  trib.  s  iindei  stand  1  acli 
other  pi  rftclly.  'I'lny  have  all,  howevi  ■•,  the  common  idiaract  r  of  biiti\' 
very  K'uttiiral ;  and,  in  fact,  the  sentences  often  a|i]iear  to  br  mere  iilii  blrs 
of  L;runts  and  croaks,  siiidi  as  no  alphubef,  eould  express  iu  wiiting.'  >i'i"/i- 
son's  On  fliinil  J'liir.,  vol.  i..  \).  1  111. 

3"   Ihtl'-'a  Ethniij.,  iu  U.  S.  Ex.  Ex.,  vol.  vi.,  y\\.  ."),!.'")  7. 


SALISH  LANGUAGES. 


C19 


cvorvtliing  coming  within  their  knowk^dgo  may  find 
(•.\[)iv.s,si()n;  tlicy  are  not  easily  acquired  l>y  ,sti"inger.<; 
it  is  dillicult  ^^ov  the  dillerent  nations  and  tribes  to  make; 
themselves  understood  to  one  anolher.  This  is  owing 
|iiinci[)ally  to  the  many  localisms  in  vogue  among  them, 
ol'wliicli  there  is  a  good  specimen  in  the  Cliehalis  lan- 
guage. Thus,  tolncnch  means  west-wind,  oiV  shore,  to- 
ward the  sea,  or  to  the  west.  Xow.  if  the  Chehalis  are 
li^aving  tiie  shore  in  a  canoe,  and  one  of  them  wants  to 
tell  his  mate  to  put  her  head  oil'  shore,  he  will  say 
f'li'in'Kch,  hut  if  in  a  hurry,  vchc/i  hchc/i.  C'datJihim  sig- 
nifies east-wind,  also  ashore;  this  they  transjiose  into 
rhitJi  ck(th.^^  The  Clallnm  and  Lunnni  language:;  ha\e 
another  ])eculiarity,  which  is  a  certain  nasal  sound  at 
the  connnencement  and  ending  of  words  like  a  stro;ig 
nasal  iis;  also  a  hroad  a  sound  as  in  I'ar.  path.  The 
sounds  of  the  letters  r^  /•,  z,  are  wanting."  The  fie- 
([uently  occurring  ending  tl  has  also  led  to  speculation, 
and  to  a  search  lor  Aztec  aHiiiitics  among  these  lan- 
guages, l)ut  notiiing  except  this  ])honetic  similarity  has 
h(.rn  discovered.  This  ^/ ending  is  very  connnon.  Swan 
says  that,  "sometimes  they  will,  as  il'  ii)r  anuisement, 
end  all  their  \\ords  with  tl;  and  the  effect  is  ludicrous 
ti»  hear  three  or  four  talking  at  the  siune  time,  with  this 
singular  sound,  like  so  many  sitting  hens.'"  Ilast  of 
the  Salish,  the  Kitunaha.  Kootenai,  or  ( 'outanie  language 
is  s|)oken.  Authorities  differ  widely  in  descrihiug  this 
language.  I'arker  calls  it  "open  and  sonorous,  and  I'ree 
iVoiu  gutturals,  which  areconnnon  in  tin' huiguagv  of  the 
surrounding  tribes;"  while  Capt.  TaUiscr  alliruis  that  it 
is  •■  most  guttural  and  unprcMiounceahle  ')\  u  I'uropean, 
every  word  appearing  to  be  bi'ouglit   from   their  lowest 


G20 


C OLU JIBIAN  LANGUAGES. 


oxtroniitics  with  diniuiilty.  "^'  The  following  Lord's 
rrayor,  taken  by  a  I'Venchnian  will  give  a  better  idep  of 
the  langnage  than  any  description: 

Katitoe     naitle     naite,     akiklcnais      zcdalntskinne 

Our  fiiflR-r,     who  art     in  huiuiii,         uiiiy    !iy  uiimu  Lo  {.;r(.'at 

wilkane.       Xinshalinne    oshomake  kapaik  akaitlainaui. 

and  honored.  Bo  thou  flu^  miisttr        of  all  hearts. 


yekakackinaittc 

as  it  is  in  heaven. 


In.slia/etlnite  yoiinoaniake 

Jl.iy  tliy  will  1)0  done  on  earth 

Komnakaike  logenie  niggenawaisline  naiosaeni  niiaituke. 

(irant  ns  this  day  all  oiir  wants. 

Kek('|)aiine    nekoetjckoctlcaitle     ixzeai,  iyakaikakaaikc 

For^'ive  us  all  the  evil  we  have  done,  as  we  forLjivt! 

iya/eaikinawa.sh       kokakipainicnaitle.        Amatikezawts 

all  the  evil  done  iiuto  us.  Stron^jtlnn  us 

itchkest.<!iinnnekakkowr'lle         akatakzen 

against  all  evil,   and  deliver  ns  from  it. 

kakaaike. 

be  so. 3' 


Sliae\ki;i- 

.Ma"v  it 


^riie  languMgos  of  llio  Sahaptin  family  are  spoken 
along  the  Ia'wI.s  and  Snake  IJivers  and  tlieir  trihiilarics. 
as  I'nr  as  the  foot  of  the  Rocky  Moinirain.s.  The  AVallii 
AVidia.  Paloii.se.  Vakima.  Kliketat,  and  Sahaptiii 
j)ro[)er.  some  of  them  widely  dixergent  from  the  mothci' 
tongue,  ai'e  of  this  famil}-."^     The  Walla  AValla  dill'ci'^ 


3*  '  Der  Prinz  hezcufjt  (l>d.  ii,  jII)  dass  dor  behauptote  XIant,'il  i^n  <!ni- 
f,'i'llauten  tin  Irrihuniist;  er  henierlit ;  dass  die  Spraehe  durch  din  ilireij^'inu 
" /un.L,'cn-si'linal/. ''  fiii'  das  Auss[)reelieu  sehwieriL,'  wrrdi.',  unil  dass  sie  eiin' 
Men^e  von  (iuttnralliineu  hahe.  ilan  siircehi^  diii  Wcirter  h  isc  mul 
undeullieh  aus;  dalni  <,'(l)e  (s  darin  viclo  sehnalzendi!  Tilne.  indein  niaii 
iiiit  d<'r  Zun:.,'ens;itze  ansdisst;  aueh  i,'e))e  es  darin  viele  dunipf"  Keldlauti-.' 
I'nm'i'  M'l.t  ill  W'li'  I,  in  lln^'-liiintiiii,  Spnrm  ihr  .l:^/^.  Sjir.,  ]>.  <i(d.  ■  'I'liiir 
laiiLiuai.,'!'  hears  nci  alhnity  whatever  to  that  of  any  of  tlie  weslern  natimis. 
It  is  inliniiely  softer  and  inori'  free  from  those  nniu-oiinuneialile  Ljutlaiiils 
so  eonmiou  anmn'^the  lower  tiilies.'  ('n.r's  ^\(lri  n.,  p.  21!.'!;  JJkt/ii-<liiii's  liij't., 
jn  /'<f//(s  /''.s  Exjil  :i\,  p.  7li;  Parhr's  A,V/i/uc.  TaKV,  p.  ;i(l7. 

'■'•     /;■  Siliit's  (h-iifni.  Miss.,  p.    Ili'.l, 

">>  Trill 'S  speal;ii,i;  tlie  Kliketat  lanL;uaL;e:  Whulwhypnin,  '{"ait-inaiuiii. 
Yaliinia,  V.illa  \\'ulla|Miiii.  Kyoose,  Unnitilla,  Pelnose,  XNyampaiii;  tlie  VaKi- 
nias  and  Kli.;etats  or  W'hnhvhypuin.  .  .  speidiint,'  the  Walla-X\  alia  lani'Uii'.'e, 
otlierwi^e  known  as  the  KliUetat.  I.i'nl's  Ad/.,  vol.  ii.,  ]i]i.  211,  2li2.  ''i'ln' 
Ivyeuse  resetiihle  llie  \Valla-\V.d!as  vi  ry  nmeli  . .  .'J'heir  ian^;nageand  cuslnins 
are  almost  identical.'  Kmn's  M'ltnd..  \>.  '2si).  The  i'end  d'On  illes  's|c.ik 
the  same  lan.L;ii;e,'e'  (Xez  I'eree. )  Ihilcliiiis,  \n  Iml.  .UJ.  I<''j'l.,  JSi;:!.  ]i.  l.'ii'i. 
The  I'alouse  Indians  'speak  the  same  hiiijjuage .'  Cain,  in  LI.,  UisOU,  p.  21ii. 


SAHArTIN  LANGUAGES. 


C-ll 


:>]tliii 

otluT 

lilUTS 

ui  <;ur- 

rl-lM  !1 
^ic  rii:'' 
,1'      hUi\ 

III   III. ill 
lla.iti.- 

•■llHil 

LltlHll-. 

itlinaU 

i;il'  nil. 
■  Vi.Ki- 

'Till' 

'  SI  '■■'K 

p.  '.illl. 


IVdiu  the  Sahaptiu  proper  not  moi»c  than  the  rortuirncso 
iVoiii  the  S[)anish.  Fiither  Paudosy  made  ii  <:raininar 
ol'the  Yakima  lamiiia<;e.  mider  whieh  he  raiiues  tlie 
whole  k^ahaptin  family,  (lividiii;:;  it  into  dialeets.  as  the 
W'idla  AValla,  the  Tairtla,  the  Uoilroilpam,  or  Kliketat, 
and  the  Palouse.'" 

In  the  Xez  IVrce  lan<i;uau:e,  the  folhnvinii'  letters  only 


lire 


foinid:    //,  Ji\  L 


711.   II 


P,  s,  t, 


V.' 


a.  0,  i.  0.  V.  hnt  the 


missionaries  luiving  introduced  some  new  words,  it  Avas 
loimd  necessary  to  add  h^d,  /,  g,  r,  z.  A jjdiiti nation  is 
cirried  to  a  great  length,  and  long  uords  are  very  Ire- 
i|ii('iit.  In  fact,  wherever  a  sentence  can  he  e\|)ressed 
li\  joining  one  word  to  another,  it  is  done,  leavinir  out 
letters  in  places,  for  the  sake  of  euphony.  The  following 
is  a  fair  illustration:    Idtdniiiiiltii'ilniaidwnm,  he  traveled 


]iast  in  a  rainy  ni 


iht.     Analysed,  hi  expres.ses  the  third 


piTson  singular;  tnn^  a  thing  done  at  night;  tualu,  some- 
tliiiig  done  in  the  rain;  viJuKiii,  to  travel  on  foot; 
l-ini  is  derived  from  the  verh  I'ohnnni.  to  pass  hy; 
/"/  expresses  the  indicative  motid,  aorist  tense,  direc- 
tion from  the  speaker.  The  plural  of  suhstantivi's  is 
lorined  hy  duplicating  the  first  syllahle:  ])it'ni.  gii'l; 
■/''/lifiit^  girls.  Or  when  the  word  connnences  witli  a 
vowel,  the  vowel  is  sometimes  rej)ealed:  (ifmi'i^  old 
WMinan;  (Kitirni,  old  women,      l']xceptioiis  to    this    ride 


;ir( 


made  in  words  exi)i'essiiig  familx' relations,  the  prelix 
/"'  heing  employed  in  such  cases,  as  plhi,  mother; 
ji'l-iniKi.  mothers.  W  p  terminates  the  word,  it  is 
"iiiitted,  as  aship,  plural  tiddi/xi.  To  express  gemh  r, 
the  words  Jianix,  male,  and  aiat,   female,  are  employed, 


Wallnli-Wallahs,    wli 


Hk'  Walliih-Wullalis  and   X.z   r.rc 


lanuiifiKf     I'f'loiu.'s  to    the    Kami'   faiiiilv. 


f;ua.;i',  ami  tlic  Caviiscs  liavi 


spc 


ilialcrts    (if   11  ciniiliiiii 


Ian- 


(,;,/,. 


I\is  SdUii 


Ik 


111  witli  th 


lUHildiiid  tlii'ir  ciwii  fill'  tliat  of  thf  lattii'.' 

r.  N.  hx. 

rail  tlicin- 

lo  icsido 


ill  I'lir.  /,'.  R.  /i'r///.,  vdl.  i..  \>\t.  in;,  li."i;  //-(/c's  F.iln,,,,,.,  in 
Vdl.  vi,,  \\\),  'Ji:!,  51.!,    'Till'  natiiui  iiiikuil;  wliicli  we  imw  ai 


ic  niiitrd  a  few  iif  am  it  111  r  iiatimi,  \\\ 


I'll  a  wrstciii  iH'ancli,  ciiqityiiiL,'   Is  If  into  till'  ('nliuiiliia  a  fr\v  milt  s  alxivi'  tli 
iii'iiiih  of  till' laltir  rivi'i',  ami   wliosi'  iiaiiu'  is  ('liiiiiiia]iiiiii.     'I'lir  laii;.;naL; 

lit  littli-  fiiiiii  lai'h  otlirr,  or  from  that  nf   tli 


"f  l"iili  llii'si'  iiatiiiiis  iliH'i 

•  lio|miiiiisli  who  iulialiit  tlio  Kooskooskoi'  iiml    Liwis's  livrr 

'  .'•1/7.  (• 


h 


•  I 


'I'nir.,  )).   12.      ''J'hi' laii^'Uagi;  of  the  Wullii-Wallas  diHiTH  Iroiii  tli 
Ntzl't'ivi's'.    Purkcr'ti  /•7.171/or.  Taur,  p,  1^7. 
'''  J'uHilusy's  yaLuina  Lamj.,  p.  'J, 


G22 


COLUMBIAN  LANGUAGES. 


but  the  snl).'<tantivo  rorricains  uncliaiiged.  Xouns  are 
doclinod  either  by  changing  their  terminals,  or  l)y 
affixes : 


Nom. 
Gou. 
Ace. 

1st  Dat. 
'2(1  J  hit. 

1st  \h\. 
2i\  Abl. 
3(1  Abl. 


a  lionso  init 

of  II  liouso  iniiim 

house  iiiina 

to  or  for  a  honae  initj)!! 

in  (in,  or  upon  a  house  initpa 

witli  a  house  initki 

from  a  house  initpkinih 

for  the  purpose  of  a  house    initain 

Comparison. —  tahs,  good;  tahs  hjiimnhinm^  better: 
tahsid,  hest.  rer.sonal  prounoun.s, — in,  1;  im,  thoii; 
'//>/,  he,  or  she;  nxn,  Ave;  mzc/,  je;  bnma,  they.  Of  the 
verb  numerous  variations  are  made.  They  are  divided 
into  three  chisses,  neuter,  active  transitive,  and  aetive 
intransitive.  Tlie  two  neuter  ver])s  areirash,  to  be;  and 
^rlts'i^ha,  to  ])ecome.  Active  intransitive  verbs  camiut 
be  followed  by  any  accusative. 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  BE. 


I  am. 

Thou  art. 

Ho  is,  it  is  his, 

AVe  are, 

You  are, 

They  are,  it  is  tlicirs, 


rilESKNT   INDICATIVK. 
UIRKOTIoN   FliOM. 

ill  wash 

ill!  a  wash 

ipi  hiwash,  ipniin  ush 

nun  wasiiih 

iina  ath  wnshih 

imina  hiushih,  iniman  nushih 


ju^t  been. 


RKCENT  PAST  TENSE. 

waka 
a  wakft 


I  hav 

Thou  hast  just  been, 

II('  has  just  been. 

it  lias  just  b;tu  liis,        hiwaka,  awaka 

AVc  have  just  been,  washeka 

Yiiu  have  just  been,         ath  washeka 

They  have  just  been, 

it  has  just  been  theirs,    kinsheka,  aushcka  hiushinmka  ^'^ 

The  following  gramatical  notes  will  serve  to  illustrate 
the  Yakima  and  some  of  the  other  languages  of  the  Sa- 


DIHECTION  TOWAlilW. 

im  a  warn 
ipi  hiwam 

ima  ath  wasliiiMii 
imma  hiushiuiu 

■wamka 
a  vuiuka 

hiwninka 
Washiiimka 
ath  wasLinnika 


haptin  family. 


sixGui.An . 

Nom. 

the  horse 

kussi-nan 

dcii. 

of  the  horse 

kussi-iimi 

Dat. 

to  the  horse 

kussi-ow 

Aco. 

the  horse 

knssi-nau 

Voo. 

O  horse 

na-kussi 

Abl. 

for  the  horse 

kussi-ei 

38  IMv's  Ethnog.,  in  U.  S.  Ex.  Ex.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  512,  et  seq. 


Y.UvOIA,  WALLA  WALLA,  AND  PALOUSE. 


G23 


nXRAL. 

Norn. 

the  liorses 

kiwsi-mii 

f  rcn. 

t)f  the  hdVHOS 

k>issi-ina  mi 

Dat. 

to  the  horses 

kussi-niaiuiow 

AC'C. 

th(^  horses 

kussi  iim-iiiiiu 

V<.<;. 

()  hoi-ses 

iiii  kiissi-rim 

Al.l. 

for  the  horses 

kussi-iuu-uiiei 

Tn  tlie  Palouso  and  Walla  Walla  languages  the  aflfix 
iKia  is  olinngc'tl  into  iia.  rorsonal  pro'iouns, — I,  liil,'.  iicx, 
iicsh.  ovx/i ;  of  nio.  eiual;  tome,  eiimioir;  me,  iiKtl--^  for  me, 
cinniel;  "we,  ikdikiI'.  iidtcs,  ivinain^  aates,  or  motttJ,';  t)f  us, 
iireiiu;  ions  Dc'ciiiioii';  ufi.ncnunnik;  i\)rns,  iu'e)nii:i  The 
A\  alia  Wallas  leaves  olf  the  k  from  the  aflix  (ik;  thus, 
instead  of  InaJi,  me,  they  say  iiia,  and  instead  of  namah, 
we,  uama. 


TAEIMA. 

WALLA   WALLA  AND  PALOCSE, 

He 

Jieiik 

jieiik 

Of  him 

l)iii-iuink 

liinmin 

'I'll  I:' (11 

liiii-miwk 

Iiiiiiiiiow 

Him 

liiu-nim 

l>inmiiiuuu 

]nr  him 

pin-iiiikiiiei 

liiiiniiei 

Th.v 

jiiiuik 

pmii 

Of  them 

pe-iuiiik 

liiiiuiii 

'I'll  tlicm 

pe-miwk 

pamiwk 

Tlicm 

pe-iiiiniik 

jiiiniiiiiak 

lor  th(  111 

pe-mikiiiei 

jiamikaiei 

In  one  dialect  the  terminal  ah  is  changed  into  ei. 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  HAVE. 

PEESENT  INDICATIVE. 

I  have,  iiesh  wii,  or  wash  ii(>k]i 

Tlioii  hast,  mesh  \va,  or  wash  mesh 

He  has,  jieuk  awa,  or  iiiiimink  awa 

We  have,  iiafesh  wa,  or  wash  iiatesh 

You  has(>,  iiiatesh  wa.  or  wasli  imitesh 

They  have,  pa  wa,  or  iieiuiuk  uwu 

rKllFECT   AND   n.rrERFFCT. 

I  had,  or  have  had,        iiesh  waeha 


I  shall  have. 


FIRST  FFTCltE. 

iiesh  wata 


As  a  !?peeimen  of  agglutination  there  is  the  word 
yinKiK/idpfit'tirfrd/i/l/ddhKitnirH/ir/.  he  himself  makes  night 
ilis;igreeiil)ly  tiresome  long  wait;   that  is,  he  keeps  one 


lung  waiting  for  him  at  night. 


Xeemi 

Our         Father 


YAKntA    LORDS   FRAYER. 

IMit,   iuik    nam    wamsh         Roiemich-nik; 


thou       who 


art    high  on  the  side  i^heaveu); 


€yU 


COLUMBIAN  LAXrU'AGES. 


II 


.sliir   nam  'innnuk  })'a   t-miikiiuni    tnnici  waniclit:  sliir 

well  thou       tlicy  (iiidof. )    shuulil  rcsixct      llic  imiiif;      well 

cwianawitaniei  emiiik  miawarwit;    i^liir  iiamiiiaiiak  pa 

sLoulil  iirrivo  thy  thicftiiiiishii);       well  thee  tiny 

twaiicnitanu'i,     ichiiiak       tecliainpa.       tciiiiia.       j)r\\, 

should  fulluw  hero  eiirtli  (on)     iiihiibitaiits  (thv)    will 

ainakwsriinnianak      pa      twaiioni^lianisli      roicmipaina 

tlum  us  thyself  tiny  fcjllow  hii^h  of  tlu'  i,htMVtii) 

tonma.  Xoiniuiak  iiim  t-k\vatak  kwalissiiu  iiiiiisi- 

iiilmbitiiuts  (the).      Uui'tus)     yivu  us         food  ulwiiys     to-uionow 

inaisr.        XoniauMk     laknanim     clu'lwitit:    aate^sk^vs^i 

to-nioi'idw.  Our  (,us)  forget  sins:  us      us 

iiainak    t'lionnamaii  lakiiiini.slia  clu'lwitit   anak\vnl\iiik 

wo  others  forget  sins  have  l)y  win.  li 

noomiow       })a    clielwitia.       Tl-t-to   anianiiii    iicinanak 

us  have         ott'euded.  Strong  niaki!  our  (ns) 

tomna;  t-kia\v    krial,       Xeinaiiak   eikiviikoin   clielwit- 

heiirt;  that  it  fall  not.  Us  BUutcU  bud  fruui 

knik.     Kkws  iwa  iioomi  tcmiia. 

tlie  side.        So        it  is        our        heurt."* 

Tho  Xoz  Perct's  make  use  of  two  laiitiuaQos.  one  tlio 
native  lan.iiiiaue  proper,  or,  as  a  European  miiiht  sav, 
the  court  lauLiuaue,  and  the  other  a  slave  lauiiuoiiv.  ov 
jiirii'on.  'rhey  dilt'er  so  luuch,  that  a  stranger  iiilly  coii- 
versaut  with  one  ctuniot  understand  the  other.  This 
jargon  originated,  prohahly,  iroui  intermixing  [ji-isoiicis 
of  war  of  dill'erent  nationalities  who  were  enslaved,  and 
their  languages  mingled  with  each  other,  and  with  that 
that  of  their  conquerors.  The  pure-hlooded  Xez  l*ero's 
all  understand  the  jargon,  learning  it  when  chihbcn, 
together  with  their  own  proper  language.  Xor  is  this 
all.  The  iai'uon  is  more  or  less  modified  by  each  of  tln^ 
several  languages,  or  dialects,  in  which  it  is  spoken.  The 
employt's  of  the  fur  companies,  who  first  came  in  (mui- 
tact  with  the  ^^ahaptins,  were  greatly  annoyed  hy  this 
multiformity;  as,  for  example,  one  Xez  Perce  coming" 
to  sell  a  beaver  skin  woidd  say,  ta))uner('M  ta.vpooK  I  wisli 
lo  acll  ^  beaver  j  another  would  say,  towbjon  iceet^ixjosir .  I 

53  Pamlosy's  Yakama  Lang. 


COUllT  LANca'AGE  OF  THE  SAHArXINS. 


C>'lo 


Avisli  to  trade  a  lu'iivor;  and   a  tliiinl  would  sav.  I'toirj^m 


(  'fit 


•/ill .  1  \\\Ai  to  trade  a  heaver. 


.ti 


The  Ibllowinu'  short  vocahulary  will  .^how  some  of  the 
Hereiices  hetweeii   the   Xez  Perce    laiiiniaire  and   the 


;ui:uu: 


Mim 

AVouiai 

1)1  IV 

(iiil 

No 

Knife 

lidlSC 

Hiiir 

Eyes 


XKZ  PKncK 

t  Viltt 
tilclllUltSflll 


laliii 


t..rl 
WililtllWII, 

waltz 
she  ciniio 
tiiiiiaiiii'k 
slicluw 


^\ilu•ll 

Italacky 

tucliuuot 

liftiii 

tsya 

wliapallmc  b, 

kddsv 


Ati 


40 


Professor  l\afines(|iie.  out  of  twenty-four  Sahaptin 
words,  elainis  to  have  found  six  Ijearin^i'  elose  allhiities 
to  the  i'iniilish.  hut  Puschniann  says  that  of  these 
twenty-four,    many    are    not    ^^ahaptin    at    all.*'      The 


A\';iiilatpu  lan<iua,ue.  conterminouK  wi 


th  tl 


le  >ahaptni.  i.- 


-poken  in  two  dialects,  the  Cayuse  and  Mollale.  'I'he 
Cayuses  minule  fii-juently  with  the  Sahaptins.  and  tlu-re- 
inre  many  words  of  the  latter  have  been  adopted  into 
tlieii'  toniiue.  '^^fhoy  mostly  iniderstand  and  s[)eak  the 
Saha[)tin.  and  fre([uently  the  Walla  Walla,  and  tiiis  not 
tVoiu  any  relationship  in  the  several  lan<:uai:es.  hut 
tVoiii  intercourse.''" 

iiike  their  neighbors,  the  Cuynses  employ  two  lan- 
,i:iiages;  one  in  the  transaction  of  the  conmion  affairs  of 
life,  and  the  other  on  hiuh  state  occasions,  such  as  when 
iiiakiiiii'  speeches  round  the  council  fire,  to  detei'iuine 
<|ii('stions  of  war  and  peace,  as  well  as  all  other  inter- 
tiil)al  alfairs.  That  is  to  say,  the  Saha[)tins  use  their 
iitiut  languajie  on  all  ordinary,  as  well  as  extraordinary 

while 


(il'C 


asions,  keepinn'  the  jargon  for  their  servant^ 


the  ( "ayuses  em})loy  the  l)aser  tongue  for  conuuon,  and 
the  hiuher  for  state  occasions. 


'"   77'is.s'  Fur  Hunlev.'^,  vol.  i.,  p.  313.  ct  soq. 

"  H'ljudsiine,  AUaiitiii  .lour.,  \).  133.  iiuotod  in  Bnai'hmann,  .^puren  ihr 
A:l'h-  >/!/•.,  p.  (!15.  'iuh  hahe  ilicsc  Wcirtcr  llatinisnuu's  zu  tiuLUi  Tlieil 
t;iiiz  VI  rsi'liicilcn  von  iliii  Siiluijifnn  ^'i'funiU?n.'     Jl>. 

*•  Il'ilr's  I'Mninii.,  in  C  S.  L'.c.  Ex.,  vol  vi.,  p.  5<il: 
Vol.  lU.    40  


i 


im 


y 


0:3 


COLUMHIAN  LANGUAGES. 


Tlio  Ciiviisos  woro  cloriiii'iit  sneakers:  their  liiniiiiiij 


pel 


lew 


abounded  in  elegant  exi)ressi(>ns.  and  tiiey  well  ki 
li(»\v  to  make  the  most  of  it.  When  lirst  known  ti) 
l]ur()j)e:nis.  it  was  fast  fadintr  away,  and  snhseiinently 
miM^ed  into  the  Sahaptin;  so  fleeting  are  these  native 
idioms.''' 

The   (Miinook    lanunaLie   is    snoken  hv    the   diflereiit 
tril)es  inhaljitinii'  thi.':  hanks  of  the  i^ower  Columhia  am! 


a  IJMeent  comitrv 


This    I'amih-  is   divided   into  man\- 


dialects,  which  diverge  from  the  mother  tongue  as  we 
ascend  the  river;  in  iiu^t.  tiie  upj)er  trihes  have  n:o.<tly 
to  employ  an  interpreter,  when  they  oonununieate  with 
those  on  the  lower  part  of  the  river.  The  chief  di\<'isi- 
ties  of  this  language  are  the  Chinook  [)roi)er.  the  \\  nkiu- 
kiun.  Cathlamet,  and  Clatsop,  and  the  \arious  diidtcts 
mentioned  hy  Lewis  and  Clarke  as  belonging  to  those  in- 
habiting this  region  at  the  time  of  their  expedition.  Imt 
which  camiot  now  be  positively  identifu'd  with  iuiy  of 


tl 


le  lauLiUiiu'es  known  to  us 


Two  of  the  last-menti 


oiinl 


(ire 


dialects,  the  .Multnomah  and  the  Slcilloot.  the  expl 
describe  as  j)elonging  to  the  Chinook,^*     Among  idl  tlir 
languages  of  north-western  America,  except  perhaps  that 

^''  'The  Skyuso  have  two  dislinct  liiii;^nii^'('s:  tlif  nno  nsed  in  oiiliiiarv 
intcrpoursc,  tlu^  otlirr  on  cxtraDrilinmy  uccusions;  as  in  war  ciiuiimN. 
»V:i.'.'  Fiirnli'iiii's  VVi/rc/s,  J).  l'>'.\.  •  Thu  C'avuscs  liavc  abiindoncd  tin  ir  nwu 
for  that  of  tilt'  Ncz  roves.'  (iihhs,  iu  Par.  ]{.  /.'.  /,'-•///..  vol.  i.,  pp.  IH;, 
42o.  'Tliiir  lanL;na;,'L'  hears  sonu'  attinity  to  tht^  Saliaptin  or  Ni/-l'i  ni- 
1  inj,MiaL;c.'  I.iiili''li'^  .Vi.  Lnii'i.,  yi.  I'M;  (Hki's  llufhii  Mis.,  ]>  'l',l^>:  K'lm'-i 
ll'(/i(^,  J).  271*.  'Thi'iv  ori^'inal  LinL,'na,t,'e,  now  ahnost  t'Stiurt..  liaviiii,' 
athuity  to  that  of  the  farriers,  of  Nortli  Caledonia,  and  thu  Uminjua  Inihiiii-i 
of  Southern  OreL;on.'      Av/v/'.s  .V.//..  voL  ii.,  pp.  •21!(— "di. 

"  '  The  laiit,'naj,'e  of  tlio  hands  fartlier  np  the  river  departi  d  nmr''  iiul 
nioro  widily  from  the  Chinook  projier,  so  that  tlio  lower  ones  coulil  in't 
have  und'rstooil  the  others  without  an  interpreter.'  '/i'l/LS-' CAi/wo/.-  I'. ''e'... 
p.  1.  •  The  voealjiilary  given  liy  ])r.  Seouh'v  as  "  (Jhenook"  is  alnicst  a'.te- 
getht'r  Chihalis.  His  "Cathlaseon' , . .  is  Chinook.'  /'/..p.,').  '  l>i  s  /'•  .'m- 
ikidIcs,  d'oii  est  sortie  hi  lanj,'ne'-niere  do  ces  sanva.t,'es."  Suiiil-Annii'l.  1'".'/- 
</;/',s'.  p.  ;tSl.  '  Cathlanialis  speak  tho  same  langURL,'!'  as  the  Cliinnook-^  iiinl 
Clatsops.'  h'ids  (lull  I'htrh's  V/vm-i/.s,  ]>.  •12-1.  Chinooks  'in  l,in,L;nii'-'  .. 
resend)h'  the  ('latso]is,  Cathhimahs,  and  indeed  all  the  peojile  in  ii  tip' 
month  of  the  Columhia.'  7'/..  j).  42(1.  'The  Chinooks,  Clatsops,  Wahl.i.n  uiin 
and  Cathlamihs.  .  .  .rosemhled  each  other  in  ])erson.  dress,  laii'^u:;-!.' 
Iri'iiifi's  Astnrl't.  ]ip.  S.").  ;i:t(i.  Chinooks,  Clatsojis.  <'athlaiuiix.  Waki'- i!n>. 
Waoalamiis,  Cattlei)ntles,  Clatsoanias,  Killiiimx,  .Moltnomas,  <'hieki  li-. 
resemhle  one  anotlnr  in  lani,'ua;_;i'.  lines'  .h/i-wi.,  ]ip.  ST-'-s.  'Tin  '  lij- 
»i'»>A'  lanj,'uage  is  spoken  hy  all  the  nations  from  tlie  mouth  of  the  Cohniiliiii 
to  the  falls.'  Franchin's  Sur.,  p.  2(!2. 


DIl-FIcrLTIES  OF  THE  (IIINOOK. 


knew 

)\vn  to 
ui'iitly 
iiativi.' 

iftV'iviit 
)iii  and 
many 
•  as  \vt' 
n'.'.t>tly 
ti'  with 
livo'si- 
Wakia- 
diaU'cts 
lose  in- 
ion.  liut 
I  any  of 
•ntidnnl 

11    thr 
IS  that 


iiiliii;ivy 

Ill  ir  liuu 
i.    Ili;, 

i:   l\i'i'i'< 

liavilli,' 

.  liuli;uis 

IlldlV    llliil 
CIlUlll     lliit 

,/■■  1- '■.. 

llln>t  ll'.tti- 

i),s  v..'.;- 
.,,./,  1  •••,'/- 

4U:i;-;'-.  •  ■ 

11,  a-  til'' 
iliki.icuui'l 
all'-;"--''''' 

VilkirUlllS, 

•krli- 

Ciihisr.bia 


of  tho  Thliiikccts,  tho  Chinook  is  considered  in  its  con- 
strnction  the  most  intricate;  and  in  its  pronnnciation  the 
most  dillicult.  Xo  words  ai'e  to  he  Danid  in  the  I'Ji!^lish 
vocahulary  which  can  accnrately  desciihe  it.  To  sa\ 
that  it  is  liiittin'al.  chickinu'.  s[)lntteiinu'.  and  the  like 
conveys  hut  a,  faint  conce[)tion  of  tin*  sound  produced 
hy  a  Chinook  in  his  IVantic  elloi't  to  nnhnrden  his  mind 
of  an  idea,  lie  does  not  appear  to  ha\c  \vt  diseo\(.>i'ed 
the  use  of  the  lips  and  toniiiie  in  speakin,^'.  hut  sti'u,i:ules 
with    the    lower  part   of    the  throat  to  produce  souiitl- 


lor 


tl 


le  e\ 


tl 


pr 


(,'SS 


ion  of  his  thonuht.^ 


N)me  dechn'e  that 


le 


<p. 


■e(di    of    the    Thlinkeet."- 


wn(jse 


anizuain' 


111 


<(' 


that  of  the  Chinook  contains  no  lah'ials.  is  melody  in 
comparison  t(!  the  croakin,i:s  of  the  Chinooks.  lloss  say  s 
that  "  to  speak  the  Chinook  diidect.  you  nuist  l)e  a  Chi- 
nook."*' Indeed,  they  a[)pear  to  lia\i'  heconie  tiri'd  of 
their  own  laiiLiuage  and  to  have  voluntarily  al)andonetl 
it.  lor,  to-day.  the  youthful  Chinook  sjH-aks  almost 
wholly  (Miehalis  and  the  jarLion.  The  emjiloy  es  of  the 
fur  com[)anies.  vo\a,i.ienrs,  ti'appers  and  traders,  who 
wi'i'e  accustomed  to  master  with  little  dillieulty  the  aho- 
rliiinal  toniiues  which  they  encountered,  wi'w  completely 
non[)lussed   hy  the   (Miinook.      A  Cimadian  of   Astors 


d 


company  is  the  only  person   known  to   lia\<'  aciiuu'ei 
it  so  as  to  speak  it  lluenth".      Dui'im:'  a  loiit:' illiies  he 
was  nur.sed  h\-  the  Cliinooks.  and  durini-'  his  convales- 


''  '  Tlio  liin;:;nac;r>  s)iolicn  l)y  tlicKf  jn'ojilc  i-:  i^'uttnval.  very  cliilinilt  f'lr  ;t 
fni-i  i._;ii(.i-  to  li'iirii,  ami  ciiiially  lianl  to  iPi'iiiiniiMr.  .'  /,'f/.«'  ,li/rr/i.,  p.  ii  !. 
'  I  ii  '  iclcilly  till'  iiKist  iiiiiiroiiiniiictalili'  (•ipiiij.oiiiil  of  ^,'iiltuiiils  ivtr  I'miiK  I 
tnr  ihc  (■iiiiiiimiiicatioii  of  humiiii  tlioiiL,'lits.  or  lln'  ixinosioii  of  liiuna;i 
Wilts.'  I'lix's  Ailri  II.,  vol.  ii..  p.  l:i:{.  'I  wmilil  wil  iii^ly  !^i>t'  ii  sjn  I'inicii  nt 
till-  liarliai'ous  liiiii;ila','c  of  this  pro]ilc.  were  it  possilili'  to  rciircsi  lit  liy  any 
iii)iiliiiiatio!i  of  oiu'  alpliabct  tin'  liorriMi-,  liar^li.  s|.liittiriii;,'  souiiils  wliirli 
jMoi-rc'il  from  tlirir  throats  a|ipar(iitly  iiiijiiiiliil  titlitr  iiy  the  toiitjiic  or  lip.' 
h''iii''s  W'liid..  p.  lS'2.  •  It  is  hard  ami  ililliciill  to  iiroiionncc.  for  straii!_'tr^ : 
111  iiiu;  full  of  ;.^uitiirals.  liki'  thf  (ladic.  Thf  coiiilpin.itioiis  llil.  or//,  ami  '. 
iiri'  as  fr('([iiint  in  tln'  ('liiuook  as  in  th<'  Mexican.'  F,ii..rlnrt'.-<  \iir..  ]>.  •J»l.'. 
'Al'trr  till'  soft  laii'.!uai,'('s  and  riipiil  ciinnriatioii  of  the  islatiilfis.  tlif  (  hi- 
111  iks  prcsi'iitcil  ;i  siii.;iiliir  contract  in  thf  slow,  il'lilicr.iti'  iiiaiiiicr  in  \vM'  h 
tiii-y  si'i'iui'il  to  choki'  out  thi'ir  words;  Ltiviii'^'  ntt'i-auci'  to  sounds,  suiiif  of 
whiih  could  scarci'ly  lie  represented  liy  coiuliiiiations  of  known  littcis,' 
I'i-l.n-iiffs  Irtr's.  ill'/'.  >'.  A'.r.  Kx..  vol.  "ix.,  ]i.  "Jl.  •  It  alioiuids  with  1,'nt-. 
tiirils  iiiiil  "  el  11, 'kill'.,'"  sounds,  almost  us  dillicult  to  tinalysc  as  to  utter." 
(ji'ihs'  Chuujvk  \'ucah.,  p.  u. 


r,-28 


COLUMBIAN  LAXOUAGES. 


cciisc  (lovotctl  Ills  cntiro  time  to  porfoctiiig'  himsol*'  in 
tlit'ir  toii^iH'."' 

llc'i'c  the  sounds  of  the  letters  /'. /■,  r,  and  z  do  nol 
exist,  the  i)ronnneiiitioii  is  p,enerally  very  indistinct,  and 
/•and  .s,  /■  and  7.  (/  and  /,  are  almost  always  eonConndeil. 

In  tile  first  pei'son  of  the  dnal  and  plnrjil  of  pi'onoims. 
the  person  ])i-esent  and  addressed  is  either  inclnded  or 
exchided  a('('oi'din<i'  to  the  foi'm  nsed. 

Personal  pronouns  in  the  Watlala  dialect  are: 


SINQULAH.  nrAii. 

1  imikii  i  Wo  (two)  (oxc.)  ndaikix 

I  Wt.'  (two)  (.iiicl.)  tkliiiikti 

Tliou     iimika  Ymi  (two)  imliiika 

Jk'  ialihkii        ■  Tlu'y  (two)  ii^liikhku 


PLUEAL. 

Vt'v  (ex.)  n(,'tail;:i 

■NVf  (iiicl.)  olkliiiika 

You  Ill(^■aika 

Tliuy  tklilait(,ka 


Of  the  possessive  pronouns  the  following;  will  serve  as 
examples.    Tiiey  are  joined  to  the  noun  Itukiit/ihle,  or  if.'i- 


knnitkhlc,  house. 


SINGUI,An. 


My  linnso 
'I'liy  liouso 
IIi>>  liou^io 


knkwutklil 

iiifokwitklil 

iakwitklil 


Our  hnusi^  (('XI'.) 
Om-  hoiisi'  I  iiul.) 
\o\\v  house 
Tlii'ir  liousu 


nrAT.. 
ndakwitkhl 
tkliakwitklil 
iiitlakwitkhl 
i(;takwitkLil 


I'l.ritAL. 
iiti;ak\vitkhl   {o\p.> 
olkhakwitlihl    (Jud.) 
lii(;akwitklil 
tkhlakwitklil 


CON.ir(iATI0X  OF  THE  VERB  TO  BE  COLD. 

I'ltKSKNT   INUICATIVK,    SINOf'.Al!. 

I  am  cold.  iiaika  ti^iiiokhkcakh 

Tlioii  art  I'old,  iiiaika  t(;ii,iniikiakh 

III'  is  (.'okl,  iakhka  t(,ikeakh 


DCAL. 

AVc  (two)  nro  cold  (oxc), 
AVe  (two)  ai'i'  cold  (_iuel.), 
You  (two)  arc  cdd. 
They  (two)  are  cold, 


Wo  arc  cold  (cxc), 
AVo  are  cold  (iucl.), 
You  arc  cold, 
Tlicy  arc  cold, 


PLURAL. 


iidaika  t(;i(;ontkcakh 
tkliaika  tvi(;tktakh 
ludaika  t(;iiiiokcaldi 
ictiiklika  tci(;tkcakh 

nt<;aika  t(;ipont(;kcakli 
olkhaiKa  t(;ilokcakli 
lucaika  t('i(;oiii(;kcakh 
tkhlait(;kii  t(,'i(,'otkhlk('nkh 


^f"'  '  Tlio  ancient  Chenook  is  such  n  gnttTiral,  difflcnlt  tonRne,  that  niaiiv 
of  the  younj:;  Chinook  Indians  cannot  sjieak  it,  but  have  licen  taiiuli'  I'V 
thi  ir  parents  the  I'lit  halis  Lmyunge  and  tlie  .Jari,'on.'  Sicun's  X.  11'.  Ci"i-.t,  ]'. 
:{i)G;  H'llf's  KIlDimi.,  in  [',  .S.Kw  Ex.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  TiC-i.  'The  veiy  ditUult 
))ronn.'.ciation  and  excessively  complicated  form  of  the  Cliinnok  has  etl'  cn;- 
iiily  prevented  its  actjuisition,  eveu  by  missiouuries  and  fui  traders.'  <jWii 
(Uinook  Vocab.,  p.  5. 


C'ALAI'OOYA  niONDUNS. 


020 


Yesterdiiv  I  wus  cold, 


niPKI'.FKf'T. 

tuKcilkhl  imikii  tciunik.  iildi 


FIltST    FnCKK. 


By  ftlid  liy    I  shiill  bu  cold,       utlildki'  iiaiU;i  t(,li;i'iikliatka 


I  Khali  1 1 


la. 


jiaik.i  (iiK;ikliutka  t<;ii, 


THE  VEllii  TO  KILL. 


I  kill  tlie.>, 
I  kill  hini, 
1  kill  y.iu  (duan. 
r  kill  'ihnu  (dual), 
I  kill  voii  (i>\.), 
I  kill  tliciii, 
Villi  kill  him, 
Yi)U  kill  tlniii, 


niiminwuuna 

t(;ino\vii|4ua 

(iiiitkiiiiiua^'iiiv 

(|(^•lkillll\vaL;llil 

oiiK^kiuiiwau'na 

<itkhlkiiMi\\ii''ua 


(iiiK.kiw 


itkhlk 


iu:iia 
iuiiLriia 


Dialectic  difTcronr 


CS     ])i\\ 


rticiiliirb 


Ml  not 


I-    tl 


IC     llpl"'!' 


diiiiooks.  or  Wiitl.-ilas.  arc  iouiiil  })riiici[iallv   in  woi'd? 
i!iainiiiatica.l  Ibriiis  liciim'  alii<c  in  both/ 


l\auo  ri'iiiarks 


as  a  peculiarity  that  this  laiiLiiiajic  contains  •"  no  oaths, 
or  any  words  convcyini:'  gratitude  or  thanks.  "  "* 

^loviiiii'  auain  .■southward  to  the  ^\'illalncttc  \'all('y.  I 
find  the  Calapooya  lanj^uage,  and  lor  the  lirst  time  a 
soft  and  liannonious  idiom.  Althoii<:h  tlie  ii'iittnral  /// 
sometimes  occurs,  it  i.s  more  tre(|uentl\"  solteiied  to  />. 


lie  consonants  are  c.  or  .s. 


/•,./.  /■,  A 


///.  //.  /"/.  />.  or 


h.f. 


or  */ 


'/,  and  ii\      Tnlike  the  Salia[)tin  and  Chinook  there  aro 
lu'ither   dual   nor  plural  lbrm.s  in  the  t'alapooya  lan- 


uuaue, 


The  personal  })ronouns  arc: 


Thou 

Ho 

Wo 

You 
Tluy 

JIv  fathor 
Thv  fath.r 
His  fath.r 
Oiii'  fathci- 
Y'oiir  father 
Thiir  father 

SIv  mother 
'J'hy  mother 
Ills  mother 
( Mu-  mother 
Your  mother 
Tlifir  mother 


tsi,  or  tsii 

maha,  or  man 

kokii,  or  kak 

Soto 

iiiiti 

kiiuik 

tsi  simmi 
maha  kaham 
kok 


llillalii 


Koto  tufaiii 
lliiti  tif  111! 
kiiiiik  iuifam 

tsi  Kiinii 
maha  kaniii 
kok  iiiiiiniiii 
soto  tiiiiuiiii 
iiiiti  tiniiiiii 
kiuuk  iuiiiuiiii 


*'  Hale's  Elh 


'moil. 


in  r.  S.  Ei 


vol. 


's  ]\\oal.,  p.  ls;j. 


VI.,  p 


A  seq. 


680 


rOIJ'MlUAN  L.\N'(H'.\(JKS. 


CONJr(iATION  OP  THE  VEKH  TO  liE  KICK,  ILrATIN. 


1  am  sick 
'I'li'iu  art  sick, 
He  is  sick. 
We  lire  sick, 
Ymi  lire  sick. 
Tl 


I'llKMKNT  NKUTKIl. 


tsi  ilfiitin 
iiit>i  ilfiitiii 
ilfaliii 
tsiti  ilfaf 

ilfaf 


llllsli 


lev  arc  sicl 


NK(t.\TIVK. 


I  am  not  sick 


T  was  si<-k  vi  sicrdav. 


IMI'KIlFKcr. 


Tl 


lull  wa-'t  sick  VIS 


stcrda 


kiunU  ill  ilf.if 


waiiL'k  tsik  ilfutit 


ilfatiii  tsi  kiivi 


IIIIKIl  I 


He  was  sick  Ncsteidav, 


ll'ati 
liii  ilfutiu 


[■II'ST  FrTL'UK. 


piiiiv.  1  shall  bu  hick 


liiidji  tiiilfit  tsii 


Tlie  followinir  ('\!inii)lo  uill  sovvo  to  illiistnitc  tlu« 
fiiviit  cliaiiiics  \('i'I»s  uiidci'uo  in  their  ('(Hijiiiiiitioiis: — 
/r<!fitpiifsiftiit  jiii'/i'f.\  lovf  tlit'c;  fsiftipliifsiio /,fi/,\  I  love  liini; 
/ifiii((i/)>iifsiir(i/</  /sil  hik,  ho  love.s me;  hliifsidt^njilsiavUi  As/'/, 
(lost  thoii  love  iiu'?^'"' 

The  ^'iuni\.illy  is  spoken  at  the  sources  of  the  AVilln- 
nu'tte  1 
CmI: 


ii\er 


\     eonipiU'ison    of  the    ViiiiikiilK'    iiiul 


i|)()(>\a    vo( 


iiliiii, 


ines    shows  a    certain    ri'hitioii.sliiit 


I 
1  •('tween  them."" 

I  have  said   tiiat  certain  affinities  are  discoNcred  lir- 

tween  the  W'aiilatpii  and   .\h»ilale.  and  also  hetweeii  tin- 

AVatlala  and  Chinook:  in  these.  ;is  well   as  in  the  (';il;i- 


>oo\a  and  Vaiiikallv.  I'lischiuann  discovi'is  I'aint  tr 


ICC 


ot"   the    A/te(^    lan'^'iiaiiv 


0th 


1 


lers    nave    tiiscoveici 


fancied     I'elationship    hetween     the     lanjiiiaii'e    of    tin 
Mexicans  and  those  of  nioi'e  northern  nations,  hut   Mi 


Ihischiiiann  helievos    that,  descendinu'   I'roiii  the  ii 


(trill. 


the  peopU's    mentioned,    uhose 


laiKh 


[\v   iiraiiHMi 


the  Colmnhia.    are  the    lirst    in   which    the    A/.t 


cc 


III 


in 


iiadows.  makes  its  ap[)carance.  These  siinilaritic 
lie  ili.scovered  not  alone  hy  direct  com|)arisons  with  the 
Aztec,  hut  also  l»y  detecting'  resemhlances  hetween  these 
( 'olumhiaii  dialectts  and  those  of  certain  nations  wliicli 


J'J   Hth's  FJhiK,,,..  in  r.  S.  F..f.  Ex..  vol.  vi.,  p.  rM\.  ct  sc(]. 

^"  'Yalilkaliic,  Ivallaimiah.     Oi'e;4im  Indians  of  the  plaius  of   the  W 


iiiettc,  speaking  a  laiiL;nat,'i'  related  to  that  of  the  (' 


I.inJ, 


iri'l  s 


.v..  I. 


dis  Vaiukalli 


DI'l.,  p.  Jii-J 
il' 


'  (iross    die  Vi 


lis  and  llaeelt/.iiK.' 
illsrhaft  <ler  Kalainiva  mi'l 


le;  aina"  an  vers< 


■hiedc 


Wiirteru  fchlt  es  uicht.'     7v'ii>c/i' 


Sjmrvn  i.Ur  Aikk.  >'^'/'.,  p.  li2M. 


rOLl'MllIW  A\I)  MEXICAN  roMPAlUSOXS. 


iV.]\ 


lit'  culls  his  Soiioni  ;:n>ii|)iinil  itsiilliliiitioiis.  all  of  which 
ntiitiiin  t'li'iiu'uts  of  the  A/tcc  toiijiiic.  ^'ct  Mr  I>ii>('h- 
iiiiiiiii  (Iocs  not  thcrclVoni  cliiini  Jiiiv  I'chitioiishii)  l>cf\vccii 
the  A/tccs  iiiiil  (  ohmihiuii.s,  hut  onl\  notices  these  lew 
."■liLiht  assiiniliitioiis.''' 

Herewith    is  a  coin[)arative    tal)lc.   containing  a  lew 


MiMilar  words 


(    ..Ml'AKAIlVK    'I'Aill.K,    SIKIWIM,    SlMILAIIITIKs  HETWKKN     IIIK   CuI.rMlilAN    ANK 

MkxICAX    T()N(iL'KS. 


n'AIt-       MOT.-  WATI.AI.A.        ClIlNiiliK.         CAI.A- 


l.lsll.       I.AIl'l;.       l.AI.K 


A/.IKC 


siiNoli  V 


IMKIVA. 


Vi  ^        i  ill 

T li    l.iiif 

Win.l 

lil.M'k 

Uat.r 

I 

(  hi-  f     iiitoinnt;  iuliiint 


111',    ilW 

taiiti         tialitl 


tklllliul  tklllllollK.l 

ikkliala       itskliakli       ikhala 


tl,l|Kllli 


Itl         h 


tkhl. 


tl 


;h 


tlilli 


Wfiiiutkbl  wiliaiklil 

uaika 


Uuo 


ne 

imit,  ianta 


\\\r 

t   Mr 

(iftli. 

1     liV 

'.    ill 

ritie. 

1  the 

tlicse 

;!ru:li 

Wallii; 

U/.ak.' 

y;i  niul 

i/»'(i'i'( 

The  (Miinook  jaiyon  is  eniploved  h_v  th«'  white 
]HM)|(le  in  their  intercourse  uith  the  natises.  as  well  as 
\>\  the  naf.ves  auionu'  themselves.  It  is  spoken  throuuh- 
niit  ( )ri',ii()n.  A\'ashin,i:ton  Territorv.  on  \'ancouver  Island. 
mill  extends  inland  into  Idaho  and  some  |)arts  of  .Mon- 
tana. It  is  more  than  prohahle  that,  like  other  lannuauvs 
(/.  riniriiiiiiicc.  it  l()rmed  itself  uraduallv.  lirst  among  the 
natives  themselves,  and  that  in  the  course  of  time,  in 
(inler  to  faciliiat"  their  intercourse  with  the  ahorigines. 
trappers  and  traders  adopted  and  improved  it.  until  it 
linallv  hrou^ht  int(»  its  [iresent  state.  Indeed,  so 
t  was  the  diversity  of  languages  in  this  vicinitx.  and 
itricate  were  the\-.  that  without  something  of  this 
I  there  could  have  heen  hut  little  intercotu'se  hetween 
tlir  jieople. 

A  somewhat  similar  mixture  I  have  already  meii- 
timied  as  existing  in  Alaska.  Father  Paul  Le  .h'une 
i;i\es  a  short  account  of  a  jiu-g(m  in  use  hetween  the 

■'1    '  ll("iehstinfvk\vi'n'(lii,'sin(l  fiuzelno  nnlaimlinroaztckisclu' nml  zwritons 
Wnitrr.  wulclic    ii'li  ill   (lits.ii    Spniclitu   uuf^'rlinuUii 


\\a^ 
uiva 
Ml  ii 
kiiii 


Olll/.llllf     SiilKlI'lScllc 


llttscli 


chiniiiiii,  >iiiiri  II  t 


l,r  Aihk.  >>(■.,  p.  (;-2'J. 


032 


COLU.MBIAN  LANGUAGES. 


M       '    -A 


m,::yH 


iVoiicl,   and  the   hidiaus.  in  the  ii()rth-east(>ni   mvt    uf 


A 


inci'ua,  as  eai 


1 


lyastl 


le  \ear 


K 


).).). 


In  l'iUrt)|)e  a  smii 


ir  niixturo,  or  patuis,  pi 


evails  to   tliis  (la\'.  tlic   liiii:ii;i 


franc.'i.  nscd  hy  the  many  nationalities  that  coii- 
uiVi:a,te  npon  the  shores  of  the  Meditei'ranean.  In 
(Miiiia,  and    in   tlie    Ivist    Indies,  the   so-called    jiincou 


dish 


tl 


1   oceuoies  tlie  same  piact 


ih 


ni(l  m  variolic 


)ai 


t'S 


ol"   (V'ntral  and    Southern     America,  neutral  lan,<:iia,i! 

may  he  I'ound.     To  show  how  lanj^uaiics  si»rin,u'  up  and 

visitinjz'  the  coast  in  I  "'••li, 
alonii'  the    shores  of   Oi 


urow 


y 


uicouver.   uiien 


ii)i 


uk;    hi   \arious    ])iac( 


\\  ashiuLiton.   and   \  ancouver   Island,  nat 


ions 


that 


VLl'Oll. 

now 


and  then  understood  words  and  sentences  of  the  Xootka 
and  other  ton^iiues,  some  of  which  had  been  adopted 
into  tiieir  own  lan^uaue. 

When  Lewis  and  CMarke.  in  ISOO.  reacheil  the  coast, 
the  jargon  seems  to  have  already  assumed  a  li.ved  shape, 
as'may  he  seen  Irom  thesentenci'S(pioted  hy  tlu'  exploins. 
I)ut  not  until  the  arrival  of  the  expedition  sent  out  li, 
.^ohn  dacoh  Astor   does  it  apj)ear  that  i'ither   I'liii^lish  di' 


l"'rench  words,  of  which  it  contains  a  lariiv  [)ercentaL:f 
were  incorporated.  Ver\"  few,  if  any,  of  the  words  d 
which  the  jargon  iscomptrsed,  ivtaiii  their  oriLiinal  sliapr 
The  harsh,  guttural,  and  un[)ronouncealde  nati\c  cacivliiL 
as  softeiietl  or  omitted,  thus    formiiii:'  a   spee(d 


\v 


I   sllitn 


to  al 


In  the  same  manner,  some  of  the  Miiiiiish  soiii 


lik(>  /"  and    /•.    uiu)ronou.;ceahle    h\-    the    native,    weiv 


drop|)ed.  or  *^ransierred  intoy^  and  /.  "ivhiie  all  iiraiiiinati 
eal  i"orms  were  ri'diiced  to  die  fewest   and    plainot  i' 


nil" 


1 


lOSSl 


bk 


lit   even    iii 


th 


in'i!'on. 


tl 


lere 


ire    what 


5-    ' 'i'liis  system  iif  jiU'L,'<ins  lii>i_;an  very 


.1  li 


ll.Mlll 


iimiiv  (I'll 


A^• 


vl\ 


l(i:i:t,  tlic  J.suit    'alhi  r  I'liul  J.i'.l'm 


hiivc  reiiiarUcd.  in  tlir  stii'lv  of  fluir  Iiiii'm 


If  Wldt. 
that  tlitii'  is  11  (■•  rt:iil 


lictv 


wi'cu  llif  l''i'(U<'h  ami  luilians,  wliii'h  is  n    tlici'  ["niu'li  imr  Ii 


liiii:  auii  vi  t, 


wlit'ii  the  l''ri  iicli  us(^  it,  thiy  tliiiik  tliey  arcsiivakiliL,'  Indian,  ami  llit   linliai 


IS 


tiHin^'  it,  think  they  siieak 

M    •rihhti'     Chii 
1"),    ISCd.     <Cliin 


il  Freiicii. 
'/.;    l)ic.,   J),  ti;   S'lii    I' 


Hist.  Mit'i.,  vol.  v.,  p.  .11" 


lUliirtHfi) 


<l      liHlllti 


.linii 


is  II  j:ir^'oii   wliii'li    was    invented    liy   tlie  Jli,d- 


J!ay  Company  fur  the  jim'iinse  of  faeilitatiiiL;  cnmninniiatiipn  \\\ 


th  tl 


1  li- 


ferent  Indi 


tiil. 


Ilese    Wi'Ve    SI)    lUiniirdlls 


and  their    lanu'n:i 


variiiiis,  that  the  traders  lunnd  it  inipossil.'e  tn  learn  them  iill,  and  ad.  I'l- 


the  devie 


.f 


I  jmlieimis  miMure 


if  Ije.'lish,  !■' 


llu- 


'tail,    a 


lid 


Indiiiu  tongues,  whicii  has  a  very  limited   voeabuhiry;  but   wLifli,  hy  tl.i 


■I'^^IH'M' 


ANALYSIS  OF  THE  CLIINOOK  JAltGOX. 


(U.J 


iiuu"  bo  called  (liiilcctic  (lifToroiices:  fur  instaiuw  many 
Mords  used  at  the  Dalles,  are  ([iiite  un'mtelliLillde  at  the 
mouth  i)i'  the  Cohimhia  and  at  l'ui:et  f^omid.  it  has 
often  heeii  asserted  that  the  jarn'on  was  iii\cnti'(l  or 
originated  1)\-  the  Ilndsons  l)av  Conipanv.  luit  a'ithoui:h 
the  fur  ('t)ni[)any  undoubtedly  greatly  aidi'd  its  de\(l;.|)- 
ment.  and  assisted  in  perleetini:'  it.  it  is  well  known, 
first,  that  this  jarji'on  existed  before  th(>  ad\ent  of 
1  secundh',  tliat  lau-uajies  are  not   made 


ui'oneans.  am 


tl 


c""c^ 


ni  tins  \\a\' 


Mr  ( 


ilhhs  S 


tates  the  numl 


.f 


oi  won 


Is   t 


o  lie  ne; 


irl ' 


live  hundred,  mid  after  a  careful  analysis  of  the  laii:.:uage. 
has  arrived  at  the  following;' conclusion  as  to  the  munber 
contributed  b\-  the  several  nationalities: 

riiii 1;  Mini  n-it-op 


•2(111     wunln 
•21 


Jiitirjcctioiis  I  111 


lllllllll   tl  SUM  lil 


icluilili''  iliali  c-ts 


l.lllN.    .jJ. 


;it;ct 


.!  \i 


.1  Yi 


'1' 


Nootk.i 

rii.i 

Kli 

<'lii|)iic\v:)y  ( O jiliwiiy; 


lUv,  7 


;j;i 


W  ,- 


l-cO   (  iJl'd 


lilllVU 


fv  (linci  lllllllll  itii]i'i'iii 
i-ivatiiiii  iiiiUtiiiwii.  iir  nil 


C.iiai 

"      <l 

Fl'llH'll 

Ki.glish 
;V>  belol'e 


(liulilx 

ll' 


■oiiaii: 


ly) 


.l.'ti 


riiiincd 


!•,  Caliuriiaii,  4 


is 


(17 


nv 


;)ne( 


1,  f 


orci'^n  A\tn'( 


t- 


idonted    into  tin 


larLi'on  vocabuiarx    u'e  chaiiiied   to  suit   tiie   taste  ol    fi 


^ll 


I 


i 


Innllitiii.  .'niii^ 
Ithi'  Hr.a-'i;'* 
|i  with  till  'lif- 
lall'^'Uai;.  ^  -" 
|l,  ami  n.lii'l"! 
Ii,  anil  SI  y  I'll 
Iwliicli,  i>y '''" 


simis 


llll|l  of 

iHiiii  laii^iuaj^c 


is  roaililv  nii(lirsti)fi(n>v  all  tlu'  liativos,  ami  scimh  as  a  ruin 


.1/; 


ilml  <  lllllllll 


v.  ir.  / 


ass'ir'e.  11 


;wt. 

ij  iii.ti, 


Ti. 


J" 


u  lilti  rt  a 


S'p  iiiivi'li  ill   use  all   uvcr  tint  Nrntli   I'ai'ili'-   <'ii;^t 

Jiiili  lUs,  as  11  vi'fli.il  imilimn  ni  (•llIlllmlliil•atiIl^'  wiiii  tai'li  utli'  i-,  was   .i'Il;! 

i,IU 


iwl 


ivfiitiil  liy  ;lir  Huilsiin's  I'ny  Coiiiiiuny,  in  onln-  t<i  faciliifati'  ihf  pro- 


.ftli-i 


ri'oiiimi-iTi' with  Iliili.nis. '    ^^"';'^.^■  liirlh»iiiri/  nf  <l  iii'.nl,  Jn 


I'll. 


'Chiiiiiok    i> 


iai''_'"n.  ciiiisistiii'.^  of    lint    liiDic   than  I 


If  f'l.li' 


lllllllll  WMiil-..  ilrawii  I'iiiin  tin'  Fri  lii'li,  Kn^lish.   Siiunisli.   Jlnliati.  mh\  tl 


f.iiii-v  lit'  thr  invcutiir.     It 


iiitriviil  liy  the  HuiImiu's  Jti'y  ( 'iiiniiiuiy  I'uv 


t;i'  t'liiiviiiiriii'i' (if  frailc'  lirnnni,  in  Iml.  A'J.  /I'l/i'.,  inTi,  p.  J"24.  Siirnat 
iii^putis  thi'iiivriitiimiif  the  jarL<iin,  and  says;  '  Sui-li  an  ju-hii  vi!ii<  lit  as  tlii 
iuvi  iitimi  (if  a  laii.!Uai,'r,   is  licyiilnl  tin'  Ciipiiliilitiis  of  cviii  a  cl.ii  f  ftict"!".' 

tlif  Ciiasf  Jiidiaiis  in  pa)iii':ilav,  tlii' 


p.  I. Ill 


1  think  that,  am 


lit  dt"  the  laiit^iiaj,'!'  has  hi  til  in  Use  fur  ytiirs.'     Siriiii\  .V,  M'.  ' 


liiih 

p  ;i('7.     //i(/i'>-  k'llniii'i,  in  r.S.  AV.  K.f..  vol.  vi,,  ]i 


I'i'.i'),    ct    Mil 


■''  mill,.' 


I -In 


t. 


tl 


irv  aiii;  i'(iii!hiiitM 


I'l 


I.      Vll.  Mil. 


All    till'    wiirds    ihns    liniimdit 


liniidiid  and  lil'tv  in  nuiii 


I  in  this  singularly  ouiistniitiil  spi  ccii  arc  almiit  tv 


//.(/.  •>•  AV/i 


iiiii'i..  Ill 


r 


/■;,.•.  /•;, 


Wolds  nndoiililidly  iif  .lapalRsc-  oriuin 


still 


tl 


11  uii  tlu'  coait  i-allid  Chuii. 


■./•.s  \ilt. 


I'- 
icjvr-oii 


[y  V 


^- 

t' 

i-  ^' 

.1  '■' 

1 

i  •  'i  \ 

i    J: 

l-.J 

t     ■■  • 

f 

1,     ■* 

:   1 

r'' 

■i 

1 


634 


COLrMr.IAN  LANGUAGES. 


Kpoakcr.  iis  ill  the  word  FraiK.'iiis.  bi'iiiir  unable  to  pro- 
iioiiiici'  the  /".  /•.  and  //.  for  I'Yeiiclnnaii  tlu'v  .<uv  /jmoiln/is. 
and  for  I''r<'ncli.  jKisni.  The  iow  woi'ds  forniod  bv 
ononiatuiKi'ia.  arc  after  tliis  fasliion: — fnni/"/!/.  heart,  an 
imitation  of  its  heatint.'':  iliitin.  ])v\\:  fi/,ii/,\  \\i\\r\i:  lijilij). 
to    hoih  iVoni   the   sound  of  hoilinii'    water,  and  so  on. 

Xeither  article  nor  inflections  are  eni])loyed.  0/,n/,\ 
this,  at  times  takes  the  place  of  the  En,u'lish  th(\  As  a 
rule.  ]ilurals  are  not  distiuLiuished,  but  sometimes  the 
■word  /"/'''.  many,  is  iist'd.  Adjectives  ])reccde  nouns,  as 
in  I'hi;ilisli. —/'/■:</"//  ]uikiit!>]aini.  silk  handkerchier;  iiiii!<ntsi 
fi/i/,-<i/it.  IkuI  ])e()ple.  The  com})arative  is  expressed,  ibr 
example,  in  the  sentence.  I  am  stronjicr  than  thou,  by  /'(/, 
iiKiihi  sluliini  hiktni  aulhi.  thou  not  stron,i;  as  I. 
Suiu-rlatiw. — liKia^i,  oliinKiri  okok  kiunin.  ^•e)•\■  old  that 
canoe.  There  are  />nly  two  conjunctiijns.  y//'.  derived 
from  the  French y>"'s.  which  denotes  lUKJ.  or  then;  ami 
y/os.  from  i<)ipij(i><i.  meaninjd"  if.  in  case  that,  jiroxided 
t)»a(t.  'i'he  particle  //'/  is  at  times  used  as  an  inter)'o,ua- 
tive."' 

The  Lord's  ri-a_\er  in  the  <^'hin(X)k  jaiyon  is  as 
follows : 

Xesika    papa    klaksta    mitlite    kopa    sadialie,  kloslie 

Our        i:\y:.<i-        will)  stiiyuUi  in         ili.   ;t'ivr,         j.ii)(l 

kopa    lU'sika    tiinituiM    mika    nem :   kloshe     niika    t'yec 

ill  i-v<\-  \v  'Its  ill.  thy        iiiiiiif:        /".nl  timu         chi.  t 

kopa  kfMiowrty   tili'ikuin:     kloshe    nuka.    iwt^nni    kopa 

ii»ron;<  Jill  ^"plf;  j^>i,.i.l  Uiy  stri^'  ii|)'..i 

i'lialiie.  kahkwe  koj/fi  (Ka/hali*-.     I'otlatch  konaway  .-uii 

<;ul!i  .1-;  ill  rj.r    !il»iiy<;,  (rive  (  '. .  jy  iliv 

nesika  imy'Vmh^M'V..      /jJOse  nosika  jnaiivx/k  masaf/z^jtrie. 
wake     m'i'i^a  Jjya*  >M/llek.>-.  {K*  ?=|/>se   kkks^ta    masahdiie 

iliiiliut        fi.'.l  V.  (■/      lili^f/  (ijmI  if  ,11, ///Tm'  '\il 

ko'|i>M     ii^'cika,  wiiki-  iv/iku  w;W^ks  h>]y,\   klii!<kM.    Mali-!i 

tiiwards        IH,  ti'A  v.f  i"i;-:i.  tli(  in.     S^ii'l 

siah  k<r]>ii  iie,«iaika  kof»«way  nv,\>  jiHuAie  kah'kvva. 


fur 

> 

it 


Ii.'ilio.  kloslic 


CIIArTEll    IV. 

CALIFOKNIAX    I.AXGIAGES. 

MLXTirLirirt  of  T'lN^iCEs     Yucns,  Kr.AM\TH.   and  Pat.uk  r(i:\rrAi!isii\s — 
Pitt  IvivKi:  and  Wintoon  VcxAnri.xKiK.s — AVkkvot,  Wrsiii'Mj,  Wkitsikk, 

AM)     EllNKK     CoMPAltl.SONS         liAXdUAdKS     uF     HlMlil  >1.1)  f       1>AV  PoTTKU 

\' AI.I.KV,  Pir.-<SI\N'  AND  EkL  lllVKli  LaX«UA(1Ks-  I'oMo  La\c  lUAUKS — 
(rAIJ.INiilMKI.o  (Jl^nrjIAU  —  TltANS-  PACIFIC  ( 'oM  I'AUISi  AS  —  (  'llnc|-VKM 
LdUD's    PliA\KU — l.ANlifAUKS    OF   TIIK    SacUAM  1- N  l(),    SaN   ■ToA'jriN,    Na1>A 

AMI   Sonoma    Vam.kys — TiiK    Olhonk   and   othkk   T^anoi  A<iKs  oi-    San 

FliANCI^c  O  P>AY— l\i:SSIKN  AND  EsLKNK  OF  ^loNTKUKV  —  SvNTA  t'l.AUA 
LoliD's  pKAYKli-  ill'TsrN  GUAMMAl! — LAN<iL"AclKS  OF  TIIK  !^Il^SIoNS  SaNTA 

Curz,  San  Antonio  i»k  Padi-a,  Solkdad,  and  San  iluiCKi.  -TAuuh 
(ri;A:MM\i; — TnK  ]>iAi.i.ris  OF  Santa  Ciav.  and  othkk  Isi.xniij^. 


Nittwitlistiiiidiiio'  tlio  o'rrat  divt'i'sitv  oi"  tniiLiiit's  cii- 
'oiiiitrivd  ill  tlic  I'ciiioiis  of  tlic  north,  the  coiiriisiou 
iiicrciscs  t(  ii-tiiM  oil  ('iitt'i"in,Lr  ( 'iililorniii.  l*roliiil)ly 
ii'ivsin'i'c  ill  Anicricii  is  tluTc  h  ;^i'(';itrr  inultironnitv  of 
l.i:i;^ii;i,Li('s  and  (lial<'(;ts  tliaii  iicrc.  I'litil  (|ultt'  rcccntlv. 
lU)  attcmiit  lias  hccu  made  to  hriii^'  order  out,  ol'  this 
Hii'iuistic  chaos,  ouiii'.:'  maiiilv  to  a  lack  <it'  oramiiiars 
;inl  \'ocahiilarics.  \\  ithiii  the  last  lew  voars  this  want 
lia.'i.  in  a  iiu'asuiw  hocii  siipiilicil.  and  I  lio|i('  to  lie  ahlo 
til  present  sonio  l)r<iad<  r cl.assificatioiis  than  li;(\e  hithei'to 
'"■(Ml  atteiiipted.  Tliroi  li  the  researches  ol' Mr  I'owers. 
w!ii>  has  kindly  ])lactMl  jiis  niatcrials  at  my  di-po^al.  ami 
iliiaMe  iiilormation  c(»miiiiinicatcd  hy  .liidp'  Uose- 
i'lii'oiiLih.  the  dialect^  of  northern  ( 'alii'ornia  lia\-e  heen 
rcij) iced  to  .some  sort  ol'  s\>tem.  \c't  there   remains  the 

(Wo) 


.11 

m 


1:|l 


•Ill 

I 

i 


C3G 


CALIFOEXIAN  LANGUAGES. 


fact  thiit.  in  coiitral  ami  .southern  CiilUbrniii,  Imndrnls 
oriliak'cts  have  Ijeen    perniitteil    to    die    out,    witliout, 


1 


eaxni'j,'  us  so  nuicli  as  tlair  nauie 


In  atteini)tin,i:the  chissification  of  ralifoniian  touiities. 
no  little  dillieulty  arises  I'roni  the  ambiguity  of  trihal 
names.     J>o  far  as  aj)pearances  .uo.  souie  peoples  have  i 


tlistinctive  name;  others  are  known  hy  tlie  name  of  tlicii- 
chief  aloni'.  or  their  raucheria ;  the  alliliation  of  ehiel'. 
rancheria.  and  trihe  lieing  identical  or  distinct,  as  tlic 
case  may  be.  Souie  writers  have  a  conunon  name  ibi- 
all  ti'ibes  speakiuii  the  sauie.  or  dialects  of  the  sauie.  lan- 
fiuajie;  others  name  a  people  from  each  dialect.  \a\>\ 
of  all,  there  are  nation.s  and  tribes  that  call  themselvt  s 
))V  one  naiui'.  while  their  neiuhl)ors  call  them  bv  aniitbei-. 
so  that  the  classifier.  ethnoU),!.:'ic  or  iihiloloiiic.  is  ajit  to 
emunerate  one  people  under  two  names,  while  omittiii-- 
many." 

We  have  seen  in  the  Columbian  lantruanes,  as  we 
appi'oach  the  south,  that  they  become  softer  and  less 
tiuttural :  this  is  yet  more  observable  anioim'  ( 'aliforniai^', 
whose  speech,  for  the  most  part,  is  hanuonious.  [tni- 
nounceable.  and  rich  in  vowels:  and  this  feature  beeoiurs 
more  aud  more  marked  as  we  proceetl  Irom  northern  to 
southern  California.  On  this  point,  ^Ir  Powers  a\  rito; 
"Xot  oid\-  are  the  Calilbrnia  laniiuau'es  distiiiLiuished  li)r 
that  alUuence  of  vowel  sounds,  which  is  more  or  k-s 
characteristic  of  all  tonsruea  S!X)ken  in  warm  climates; 


1  no.^.hvnu'tir.-^  L< n<r  to  iho  Anlhnr,  MS.;  The  Shr,'il,(^(in'l  thfir  y.hihhi.,-". 
^IS.  •  'riicilivirsity  of  laiiLTuauf  i-<  soi^'Vt'iit,  ill  Call  tiuiiia.  tliat  at  aliiiip~t  r\ivy 
1.')  or 'iO  Ic.iLjiK's.  you  liihl  a  disiiiic't  ilialcct.'  H'sriiini,  in  l!,l,i>i.-<''ii's  /.■ '• 
i't  (''(/.,  p.  lilit.  '  II  n'l'st  if.'ut-ftiv  auciU!  Mays  oil  lis  ditl'i'i't'iis  iilioiius  shIi  :it 
aiissi  multiiilivs  vnn'  dan:-;  hi  ealifoniii'  sc|'tiii.li  ionalo.'  Li  /'•/•.)»>■.,  \'' ,'/.. 
toiu.  ii.,  p.  'JS,l.  '  vhu'  might  spiinl  yi'ars  with  (lili-iiici'  in  iii'cpiiriii^  an  In- 
dian tiuiL^ii''.  tiioii  joiii-iit'ya  tlii'i'<'-liours"  space,  and  lind  liinisill'  adrift  a'.aiii. 
so  nndtitudiiioiis  arc  the  hui|,'uaL;cs  and  diahcts  of  California.'  /'.."-.,>' 
.Vn/-//(.  C'll.  I,,, I.,  in  Orirl'itid  M^'mthlji,  vol.  viii.,  y.  D'JS,  -The  divcisity  i,-. 
siir-h  as  to  preclude  almost  entirely  all  verbal  eonnnnnieation."  Ilnlt'l.'ii  s' 
i'lil.  Mii'i..  Vol.  iii..  |).  |."i',>.  '  Lan,u'Uayes  vary  from  tribe  to  tribe'  /'('-'- 
(Hini's  /e/cv,  in  r.  >.  A'.i'.  A'.i'.,  vol.ix.,  p.  l(Mi.  '  In  California,  there  u]iik  ai-s 
to  be  s))olven  two  or  more  distinct  lan^'uau;('s.'  Mri  iillnh's  UexKircli'S  id 
Aiiur.,  p,  l!7;  K^Lilmc'ri  ro//";;-,  vol.  iii.,  j),  |S;  hi..  Xm-  I'm)/.,  vol.  ii..  p. 
118;   Tiii/'fr.   in    H<ufr"i't's  j/nntUiooh    Alimiiaii'.  ISC.  I,  p.  iJ',! 

i  See  \ol  i.,  ]).  ;!.'.-,:  I!,,s,hnr..ii'iirs  L'lt<rh>  llv  .l"//,..c,  MS.;  Thr  .^/c(.-'-.> 
nmllli'lr  .\' i'jliimrs,  ilS,;  Jlidchiiii/s'  i_al.  .'/";/.,  \ol.  iii.,  p.  l."i;t. 


without, 

toiviucs. 
of  trilial 
I  Imvo  11!) 
0  of  their 
of  ehii'f. 
•t.    il^■  the 
niunc  I'or 
auw.  laii- 
ct.      L:i>t 
leiusi'lvts 
;  anotiicr. 
is  apt  ti) 
omitting 

[?s,  as  AVf 
r  iiiid  less 
lifoniian-. 
ions,   pi'ti- 

hLTOnifS 
tluTll  til 

s  -\vvitc>: 

shctl  fur 

<>  or  U'-- 

cliniatr-: 


lUl,,^t  i\. TV 
liolllL'S  soil  lit 

nuriiiu  iiti  lii- 
Irift  a-iiii;. 

•    r...r.,,- 

I,.  ,liv(  i>it.v  i-> 

,„,...•     /■;■■/.- 

tliiv<'  ii]'!"  iii'^ 

/..  v.'l.  ii..  !'■ 

77,.-   >/.'(>'"■•* 


Ulf 


ItULES  OF  El'PHONY  IX  C.VLTFOIIXIA. 


037 


hilt  most  of  thorn  ;iro  also  rcinarkahlo  for  tlu'ir  special 
.-trixiii;:'  after  liarinony.  Thore  are  a  few  lan.iiiiaiics  found 
ill  the  iiortlieru  inoiiutains  which  are  harsli  and  ses(ini- 
jK'dalian.  and  some  on  the  coast  that  are  jiuttnral  hevond 
the  eoin[>ass  of  our  American  orgiins  of  s[)eeeh  ;  hut  with 
these  few  exceptions,  the  niunerous  lan^r.ajies  of  the 
state  are  heautiful  ahove  all  their  neiulihors  for  their 
siini)lieitv.  the  l)re\itv  of  their  words,  their  melodv.  and 
their  harmonious  seipiences.""^ 

Throudiout  (\dil()rnia.  much  attention  is  ])aid  to  the 
cinihony  of  words;  and  if.  in  theinevitahUMnanufactl^•in^• 
process,  a  syllahle  does  not  sound  well,  or  does  not  ex- 
actly harmoni/e  according  to  the  native  ear.  it  is  rnth- 
I'ssly  sacrificed.  In  many  laniitiaiii's  these  elisions  are 
made  in  accordance  with  (ixed  I'ldes,  while  others,  again, 
nhev  no  other  mandate  hut  haj'mony. 

Concerning    the    languages   of    northern    r'alifornia, 

iew. 


.'iidiie  Uosehoroiiiih   writer 


In   an   ethnological  v 


tlie  language  of  these  various  tri!)es  is  a  suhjeet  of  great 
interest.  Tliev  seein  to  he  iioverned  hv  the'ieotiiaithical 
iiitiire  of  the  country,  which  has  had  much  iiilhi<'nce 
ill  directinu'  the  miii'rations  and  settlement  ol'  th"  ^•ai•ious 
trihes  in  this  state,  where  they  have  lu'eii  loiiiid  hy  the 
whites:  and  there  have  l>een  in  remote  times  at  least  three 
••iirrents.  or  lines  ot'miiiration.  nameh". — first,  one  along 


ti 


U'  CO 


1st 


Itl 


southwan 


I.  di.> 


[lersing  more  or  less  iowar(;S  tiie 


iiitti'ior  as  the  nature' of  the  country  and  hostile  trihes  per- 
inittt'd.  In  so  liroken  and  rough,  a  country  th.'  migrations 
iiiiist  have  heeii  slow,  and  the  edilir<  numerous.  lea\- 
uvj:  manv  frtiiinents  i>f  ahoriiiinal  trihes  here  and  there 


with  laniiuauc  and  customs  wholi\-  dissimihn 


'COIU 


that  along  tlu'  \\'illamette  A'alley.  over  the  jiasses  of 
tlu'  ( 'ala[u>oya.  across  the  o]K'n  lands  of  the  I'mpipia. 
Miiithward  throu'^h  Uouiie  l\i\'er  \'alle\   into  Shasta  and 


•ott   valK'x: 


A^ 


an   ev 


idenc 


tl 


lis   trace 


max 


lih 


nti-twithat  all  the  tril)e::on  this  line,  from  the(  'alapooya 
iiieinstains  southward  to  the  head  of  Shasta  and  Scott 
valii'ys.  sjieak  the  <ame  language,  and  were  confederate 


m 


G3S 


CALIFOllNIAX  LANGUAGES. 


ill  tlu'ii'  wars  witli   tlit.'  tribes  on  I'itt  lliver,  ulio  scnu 


to! 


iii\e  ;in'('stt'( 


I  th 


icir  nrdiirrsssouiliward 


In 


tl 


lis  COll- 


lU'ctiou  I  limy  iiiciitiou  two  I'acts  worthy  of  n-iiiaik. 
namely,  lirst.  in  this  eataclysin  of  tribes,  there  liave  hctn 
some  siiiiiular  <lisphieements;  for  instaiuM',  tiie  similarity 
of  laiiLiua.iie  and  customs  of  tlie  Ciimhatwas  ami  other 
connate  tribes  on  I'itt  l{i\er  denotes  a  common  oriLiiii 
with  a  small  tribe  found  on  Smith  IJivi'r.  on  the  noi'tli- 


we 


4  coast:  and  secondh'.  tlu'  traditions  of  the  Sli: 


l>t;i- 


settled  in  Slrista  and  Scott  valleys,  the  advance  of  ti 
line  of  ini'jratioiis.  show  that  a  former  tribe  had 


louiKi  ni  i)ossess 


had   I 
llau't 


)t: 


'cn    driven    out. 


■;ioii  of  those  valU'\  s  and  mountain,- 


heeli 

ainl 


he  reimnns  o 


f  tl 


leir   ancieii' 


VI 


aiK 


I    tl 


le    arrangements   still  Nisible    m  then 


oxcavaTions  c( 


mfirm  the  fact,  and  also  the  further  fact 
that  tlie  exjicUed  tribes  were  the  same,  or  cojiiiate  to 
those  which  the  whites  found  in  oc(ai[)aiion  of  the 


raiiK'ii 


to  \ 


llle\- 


I'or  instance,  in  all  of  these  ancieii 


villaLi'es.  tliere  was  oiu^  house  of  ver\'  lar'i(.'  dimeiisi 


nsei 


1    I 


or 


tt-ast.- 


ceremonious   danct 


et(^.    just    a 


oii>. 
s    we 


found   on  the  settlement  of  ('alitbrirni,  in  the  valle\' 


Sacramento. 


Tl 


le  existing'    tribes  in  those   moniitaiiis 


lave  no  sucn  (lomici 


1  and 


no  |ui 


iblic  1 


lOllX'S. 


Tl 


ie\- 


av, 


when  a-;l<ed.  that  the  \illai:('s  were  built  and   inhabited 


b\-  a  tr 


tl 


tiiiit   li\('i 
Ik 


1  tl 


lere   he  I  ore 


tl 


ie\'  came.  aiK 


I  that 


)rsh.ined  the  'ireat 


snowx 


M. 


Hint 

llVlll 


lose  ancient  dwellers  worsliq 
Shasta,  and  always  built  their  villaiii-s  in  p'ace 
which    they    could    behold    that    mountain.      ThiiM!\. 
another  wa\e  of  mij:ration  evidently  came  soiitlnvi'id 
aloim  the   \h'^  Chutes  Iviver.  ii|ioii  the  j^reat  plat 
th 


e;iu   e 


o 


K'  lakes,  which  C(^nclusion  is  home  out  l>\  a  snnilanlx 
f  h 


im:ua'j.'esand  customs,  as  well  asb\-  tradition> 


In  support  of  this  theory  .liidiie  l{oseb()rouj:h  stt 
that  the  laiiLiuai:es  spoken  on  Smith  lJi\'er.  and  exten 


(hi)'- 


are   radicalh    .mihI 


thenc(!  forty  miles  alonti'  the  coast, 
wholly  diilereiit  from  those  ol'  the  neijilib.)riii4t  trib<'*. 
The  former  are  harsh,  guttural,  irn-uular.  and  apparently 
moii(js\ilabic.  while  on  the  other  hand,  the  neiuhborin^i 


^  li 


fjh's  Utlir  to  thi:  Atdhor,  JI8. 


Mi 


In  this  Con- 
or  vi'iuink. 
•e  liiivi'  lic*ii 

10  similiivity 
s  luul  otlirr 
mnou  ov'iLim 

11  llic  nori'ii- 
■  the  Shii.-t;i. 
,inu\'  of  this 

ho    hllil    \>rv\[ 

)unt;iius.  aiul 
hoii'   ancifiit 
ihlo    in  their 
t'lU'ther  lift 
)V  couiiatc  til 
11  of  tlie  >;'.'•- 
these  ancient 
;.'  dimensions. 
.   just    as  wo 
the  valley  et' 
se   mountains 
..     They  <!U-. 
11(1  iuhahitnl 
nue.  and  that 
siiowy  Nh'Uiit 
t  plaoes  tV''ni 
In.      Thinilv. 
no  s(Mith\\'''d 
at  \>latcaii  "l" 
\  a.  siuiilai  ity 
itions.    * 
,n.Ui:h  statrs. 
111.1  oxtenihii'i 
vadieally  :i"il 
]).)vin^  "trii-"-' 
ivl  apt'aiviith 
ueighlwiiivi 


LANCiU.UiES  OF   NORTIIKIIN  C.VLIFOllNIA. 


(;:;'j 


ti'ihcs  iiihahilinir  the  coast  southward  to  IhuuhoMt  I'ay. 
iuxd  iiUnvj:  tlie  Klamath  us  far  u[)  as  tlio  mouth  ol'  the 
Trinity,  sps'idv  a  laniiiiago  very  rej.adai-  in  its  sti-uctuii': 
<'(i|)it)us  iu  its  ca[)acity  for  expressing  ideas  and  shades  of 
thoiiLiiit.  and  not  niqiloasing  to  the  oai'.  heinii'  free  iVoni 
harsh  and  uuttural  sounds.  Of  all  tho  lansiuaues  sjtoken 
iu  this  part,  that  Avhich  prevails  alonii'  tho  Klamath 
l\i\'er,  as  far  n[)  as  Happy  t'amp.  and  aloni:'  tho  Salmon 
to  its  sources,  is  hy  i'ar  tho  most  rojiu'ai'  and  musical. 
In  fact,  for  its  roLiular  and  musical  accents  it  oc(aij)ios 
anions'  tho  Indian  touLiiios  of  tho  continent  the  samt' 
l>reJminonco  that  tho  S[)anish  does  among  tho  Cauca- 
sian lauguaLios.      I'\)r  instance,   their  proj)or  nouns  for 


lu'i'.son-:  aiit 


1   pi 


aces  ai'e  Aer\'  ouiitmiieou 


ih 


'  II liln  niiil 


tissi/:<i)n.  names  of  persons,  and  (u/nisniit'i-ii.  clicculrh.  jm- 
tiinijook^  t^tirori'in^  names  of  noted  lo- 


iiillllllii.    cliimii'iliiri 

calities  along  the  ri\or 

As  an  e\am[)le  of  tho   coition 


sness   aiK 


1  rid 


iness  ol 


tho  coast  hnmnaLios  ahovo  llundxildt  l>a\',  duiluc  Kose- 
horomih   cites    tho  followiuL:'.   for  one.  two,  three.   l"oui\ 


tl 


ie\'  sa\' 


/ 


"/•,  /// 


/'///,  iiif.ri/.  chohiiiili-,  H)  i'or  to-morrow  the\' 


s;i\'.  l,-(>lirli<!m(il:  for  tho  da_\'  after  to-morrow,  inilitiniolil^ 
tliriT-  days  hence,  imrinnoll;   four  days  hence.  clinlnKiJi- 
•I.      Xor   do  tliey    stop   hero:  nmn'.    heing   li\o.  and 
//.''.  liftoen:  tho  fifteenth  dav  from  tho  luvsent 


I'lllO' 


iiiiiiuiiinnii 


i>.  iitiii'i'in 


llll(']l(tli(ltl)0lll. 


\m 


Mr  ( 


t'ol'Lie 


P.ancroft  iu  his  IndianolouA'  (MToneouslv 


ass* 


rts  ihal   till'  sound  of  our  letter  /•  does  not  occur 


any  of  the  ahoriginal  languages  of  America.  A  similai- 
assertion  has  hi>oii  made  with  regard  to  Asiatic  tongues, 
that  tho»>>  is  not  a  ]teople  from  the  peninsula  of  llindos- 
tan  to  Kamchatka  who  make  use  ol'this  sound.  Although 
tins   idea   is  now   e\[ilo(le(l,    o\idence  goes  to  show  the 


■111 


t\'  of  tho  nso  of  tho  letter  /■  in  these  reu 


icai- 


\et, 


.ludgo  l{()si'lH)rongh  assures  mo  that  in  these  northern 
I'alilornian  dialects  tho  sound  of  this  lottei-  is  not  only 
fivi|Ui'iit,  hut  is  uttered  with  its  Uiost  rollini;'.  whirring 


tiiiiMiasis : 


that 


siicli  words  as  (irnnrif.  Indian:  riirnml,- 


01     Cll 


hroc 


lip:  inroiih'.  or  i:iir()<\  down;  f>rnirivi>, 


aero.»H 


,1 


!l 


m 


n 


-fl 

1 

vm 

1 

m 

-'w' 

m 

r'M 

■Sti 

t^'  ')«■ 

•1  ':i1H 

vN 

91 

p9 

HH 

pa 

M| 

«11) 


fALirOliXIAN  LANGUAGES. 


und  up;  iinccri'i/,  tlio  iiaino  of  ii  villii<^'(';  fi/J/if.^(ii>l'-i/rr"/i. 
tliiit  is  to  ,si_v  tilt'  villiiLi'e  of  iii)[)('r  Taliasool'ca,  iirc 
hroii^iiit  I'oi'tli  with  an  intciisitv  tliat  a  I'lvneiiiuau  could 
not  t'xci'c'd. 

On  l)otli  sidt's  of  tlic  Ort'ii'on  and  f  *alifornian  lioundarv 
lino  is  spoken  tlic  Klamath  lan,uua,ue;  adjoining  it  on 
the  north  is  the  Yakon,  and  on  the  south  the  Shasta  and 
the  I'nlaik.  A  dialect  of  the  Klamath  is  also  s|)oken  hy 
the  Modt)cs.  Herewith.  1  liive  a  shoi't  (tom[)a rati \'e  table, 
and  althouuh  no  relationship  between  theui  is  claimed. 
\'et  man\'  of  the  word.s  which  1  have  selected  are  not 


thout 


wi 


Afnu 

AVuniau 

Wat.r 

lilciml 
Kalth 

Stolll! 

Wood 

l)('iivor 

Hinl 

Siilmoii 

GlTitt 


[I  sum 


larity 


V1.K()N. 

kalt 

tkliliiks 
•lai 
siii 

kilo 

)l(lllts 

ouitstoh 

kclih 

kiikli 

kaatsilawa 

tsk.'kli 

kol. 


KI.AM.VTH. 

liisiiatMiiS 
siiawats 

KUIIl 

tsoks 

aijipo 

jioits 

ka.la 

kotai 

aiiko 

JilUll 


snAST.v. 

awatikoa 
taritsi 
im,  (iv  aof, 


liala\ 
atsa 


av,  or  luiti?i 


\va 


Isak 


o.-iia 
Isutais 
liailiaiat 


lalak 
thialns 


♦  arak 

itsa 

awa 

ta\vai 

liaiiso 


ill. Ill 


PAI.AIK. 

yalin 

(iiutuwitsfU 

ap 

atitt'wa, 

ns 

nliati 


a 


k.l 

olisti 

liail 


Walsaqil 

laliitf-a 

<si:ililS 

wawii 


Alona  Pitt  Iviver  and  its  tributai'ies  are  the  l^itt  l\i\(r 
Indians  and  the  \\'int(jons,    of   which  lam-uaues  short 


vocabularies  are  <:iven. 


riTT  EIVEK. 


Man 
AV 
Ho 
Tr. 


oiiian 


U" 


Wat.r 

StolK 

Suu 


t'clyou 

ClIllllctoWT 

tcooiiU'hL'U 


allistc 
tsuul 


ban 


Hair 


Mouth 

L..-S 
Fire 


toee 


yaiiie 

yaiii'iia 

eti'sii 

Siivii 

uuillis 


^  '  Tho  Liitnaini,  Rhasti  auil  Palaik  ave  tlirown  1iy  Gallatin  into  throe  sf]y,\- 


ito  cla 


Th 


arc  without  doubt  mitiially  >iiiiijt(lli;^'il 


Ncvtrtii 


it  be  Very  widely  separated.'     fAlllitiiii'ii  (.'iiinji.  I'liil.,  vol.  Aiii.,  \>. 


they  c 

407.     The  T-ka,  Id-df 


Ho-te-dav,  ^y 


■1r 


iShasta   ludia'-is,  si 


tho  same  laiij^'uaife.  Sink,  in  hnl.  .U}'.  Ivjh.,  A^fJl,  p.  120.  Tin.'  Modoes  si"  ak 
the  saine  laiiuiiai^'o  as  thu  Klaniaths.  7''^/)/i''),  in  /(/.,  1H,")1,  ]..  2('p'2;  //"/■'■< 
Etlniiiij.,  in  I'.  S.  Ex..  K.(.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  21K;  Jiinjluui.:,  <.!i'oijni}iliisfl(is  Jiilir'"'-!', 
torn,  iii.,  \i.  IS;  T<ii/l"i\  in  Cal.  l-'annir,  .luiie  8,  Iho:*  'A  liraueh  of  il^' 
latter  t^Shoshoue)  is  the  tribe  of  Tlaiuath  Indians.'  liU.vU>i,\  A'ln^n.  M>.(.,  ]>. 
244. 


Tin:  wiXiowN,  nuuc,  and  cahkuc, 


Gil 


')fc(irr"l'. 
tl'ca,  iUT 
an  could 


joundary 

ULi'    it    oil 

lasta  and 
j)okon  by 
ivo  tal)lf, 
(•lainu'tl. 
I  ai'i;  not 

VI.AIK. 

iiliu 
iiitcwitst.u 

1> 
titewa 

is 

hati 

ilisti 
lull 

Milsiiqil 
aililsii 
si  il:is 
,va\Vil 

'itt  IVivci- 

ll'^'OS    slioi't 


|s^a 

iiiiii' 

aliriia 

Itisii 

li'ivii 

ui'iUis 

IltdtllVfPSCp!!- 
NcVi  itlltlrSJi 

,  vol.  viii.,  p. 
jiiiliaus,  sjMiik 
LMudiiis  SI"  ak 

J,.  '2(V2;  //■''■'■* 
!,■;,,. s  ,hthi-'  <"■>'< 
livallrli  of  tin' 
I, /ceil.  J/'-.i'..  !'• 


]\T(>on 

ClMW 

D.cr 


Yes 
W 


oiiian 

House 
I,  Of  1110 

Water 
Ivaili 

Sun 

M.inll 

\ii,'lit 


(eli.H,l 

o\\ « ii  lin 

clialiiioiu 

(loslisliu 

loehtii 


nmmina 


net 


Lit  I  If 

De.ul 

Tisl 


iiiitaiii 
1 


WINTOON. 


liiliay 
sash 

cliaiiiittu 
l<ei 


])e 


x-ar 


la villa,  or  jiciio 

SUCH 

llopi' 

cluicli,  or  wreiner, 


^V,■ 


Nose 

Mouth 

Teeth 

Talk 

Tn  Kill 

I,a:-<- 

To  tiu'ht 

Dead 

North 

Siiutli 


\v  ilswn 
cliiiwkootchu 

(leooluu 


pela 
tnolllh 


feellO 


1; 


ilIIKl 


eluekaixiodil 


nieiiil 


iiora 


On  the  loNvor  IClaniatli.  tlio  l-inroc  lani:'un;io  ])rovails. 
As  coiii[)aivd  Avith  tin;  dialects  ol'  .^^outlici'ii  < 'aliloiana. 
it  is  iiuttural;    tlici'c  ))cin,Li'    appiiri-ntly  in   sonic  ol"   its 

nls.    or  ratliiM'  "runts,  a  total  absence  ol'  vowels. — 


wo 


hii'in'li 


>!' 


■L 


nose 


•///// 


/,   eartn 


th 


.'/' 


I  n.i'. 


clu 


Id. 


Ainon'i   otliiT 


')i 


nids  })eculiar  to  it.  there  is  that  of  the  //.  so  rre(iueiit 
II   the    \\  cd><h    laniiuaiic.      Mr    Powers  ,sa\s    that,    ""in 


citincrsation  tiiey  ternnnate  many  woi'ds  with  an  aspi- 
ration which  is  inipei'lcctly  indicated  hy  the  lettei-  /i.  a 
>  )rt  ol'catchintz;  of  the  sound,  innnediately  followed  In' 
the  k'ttinii'  out  of  the  residue  of  breath.  Avitli  a  ([uick 
little  urunt.  This  maki's  their  .speech  har.^h  tind  haltini:; 
the  A'oice  often  comes  to  a  dead  sto[»  in  the  middle  of  a 
M'litence."'  He  I'urther  adds  that  "  the  lan^iia,L:c  seems 
to  have  had  a  monosyllabic  oriuin.  and.  in  fact,  they 
pronounce  many  diss\llables  as  if  the\-  were  two  mono- 
.-.Uable.s." 

Aloiiu'  the  upper    Klamath,  the    Cahroc    lam:ua,i:e   is 
>iioj\en.   which  is    entirel\-    distinct     from    that  of   the 


.11  rocs. 


It 


IS  sonorous,  i 


md    its  intonation    ha-;   excn 


»-rn  compared   with    that  of   the    Spanish,    beino    not 
It    all    guttural    like    the   Muroc.     The  r.   when   it  oc- 


I'lirs  in  such  words  as  i-hiirnjii.  and  rnhroi'.  is  straiiLicly 
I'ltlled.  The  lanuuai:'e  is  co[)ious:  the  peojile  speaking:'  it 
lia\  inti'  a  name  for  ever\  thini:'.  and  on  seeini;'  an\'  article 

^  The  Shaskis  and  their  Xiliihhov.-i.  5IS. 

"  JacLftiiii'n  Vir'th.  (^t'Uw  W'iidoon  Li)iij<i<vj<:,  MS, ;  I'oirrrs'  Voa.d'uhrks,  MS. 
Vol.  III.     H' 


I  a 


■Sjl 


r 


i;ij 


CALirOKXIAX  I.AN'dlAdES. 


new  to  tlicin.  il'u  proju-i"  (Icsiu'iiMtlon  is  not  imuicdiiitcly 
ill  liiiiid.   tlicy   lortliwitli    procccil   t<)    iimiuitiH'tiii'c  one 

AnolluT  uiittiiral  lun;^'iiii^e  is  tiic  i'Mtnuiiy.  spoken  cii 
Trinity  Kivcr,  Its  [)roniin('i!ition  is  like  the  llnroc.  ;\\u\ 
it  liiis  tlu'  Siniic  cin'ioiis.  iilji'iipt  stoj)|»int:'  ol"  tlic  voice  ;it 
tlio  end  of  syiliihU's  tenninatini:'  ^vitil  a  Noucl.  as  Mr 
I'owt'rs  (U'scrilK's  it,  Ivclatcij  to  it  is  tlic  N'ccaiil  nl' 
lower  llnnilnildt  I'ay.  The  luinienils  in  the  latter  laii- 
.!i'iia,i:('  are:  /vV/-/sr//.  one;  (Icf-fch.  two;  (hc-hih.  tiii'ec: 
(li'('h-()li,  I'oui';  ii'i'li-xdli.  live;  c/ii/ii/.'c/i.  .six;  itiiihh^  se\eii; 
oti'it.  eiulit;  Ktni/i'i/i.  ^\\nv:  /o/y7  ten.'^ 

The  laiiiiiiaiic  known  as  the   \\  eitsjiok.  spoken  at  tiic 

jiniotiou  of  the  Trinit_\  and  Klamath  rivers,  is  pioKalily 

the  same   which   Mr    Powers  has  named  thi'    Tatawa;. 

It  is  also  said  to  have  the  IVe(piently  occiirriiiL:  roHin-  /. 

The /'.  as  in   the  Oreji'on    laniiuajj^i's,  is  waiitim;'.      l)i;i- 

lects  ol"  the  \Veitsj)ok  are   the  Weeyot  and    \\  ishosk.  eii 

Mel  and  Mad  rivers.     This  humua;.!!'  is  iiiaU-rstood  iVoni 

the  I'oast  ran^e  down  to  the  coast  hetween  ('ape  Mendn- 

cino  and  Mad  lliver."     The  llhnek.  or  I'ehtsik.  lani.:iini:c 

is  spoken  on  Salmon  Ili\-er;  thence  in  the  I'ejiion  ot'tln' 

Klamath,  are  the  ^^'atsahewah,  llowteteoh,  and  Xahiltsc 

langiiaiios,''^ 

rn:\iPAHisoNs. 


MKKYOT. 

WISIIiisK. 

WKIISI'KK. 

KIINKK. 

Man 

ko  ('h 

ko-rll 

lia'4fhlc 

nh  wiiiili 

Arrow 

sail)  If 

tsalqx' 

iiiiii  ([Ut 

kha-wi^h 

AVntcr 

lucrah  ((the 

iiur  ah  C'hu 

pii  hii 

iss  shall 

Earth 

let  knk 

ht  kuk 

i-liahk 

stci'p 

Doi,. 

wycts 

wv'ts 

chishi' 

fhisii  to 

Fiio 

mass 

llll'SS 

nuts 

nh 

Sun 

taniM 

tahiii 

w-'i  nonsh  leh 

kcish  rail 

Olio 

koh  tso 

knhtsa 

siiiii(>k()li 

issah 

Two 

er  ee  ta 

rittii 

nuh  ehr 

ach  link 

Three 

er  t'i>  kii 

rihk 

iiak  sa 

kiii  rahk 

Four 

re  aw  wii 

ri  yah 

tiih  him  no 

jitths 

Five 

wussa 

wrhsah 

uiahr  ()  tuiu 

ti  rah  o 

s   Poicfra'  T'miio.  MS. 

'■>  (iihbs,  ill  Scliiiiilcrii/t'n  Arch.,  vol.  iii..  p.  4'2'J.  '  The  jnnotioii  of  tho  riv(  is 
Khiniath,  or  Trinity,  K'^''^  '•'^  *'"'  locality  of  the  Wcitspck.  Its  dialict^.  tli  ■ 
Wcyot  and  Wisliosk.  <xt(  ml  far  into  Humboldt  county,  when'  tiny  an:  ]  lol- 
ahly  tli<!  prc'vailiiiL,' form  of  spicch,  l>fin;4  used  on  the  Mad  Itivi-r,  and  tin' 
])arts  about  Capo  Jlondociuo.  From  the  Wcitsindi  they  ditl'cr  iiiuili  nn'if 
than  tluy  do  from  each  othor.'  L'ltlMin's  Coiiip.  J'liii,  vol.  viii.,  p.  !"• 
'  Wcoyot  und  Wish-usk,  nnttr  oiniindor  verwaiidt.'  JiusclDumui,  Spunn  •/"' 
-l;/<7.'.  Sjir.,  p.  .')7"). 

'"   Uilihs,  iu  Schoolcmfi's  Arch.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  ■l'22-3. 


Tin:  I'OMO  FAMILY  .VXD  IIS  UI Al.r.CTS. 


Gi;j 


TIk'  ( 'lilllulali.  W'lu'c'li'uttii.  mill  I\;iilt;i  wrrc  spoken 
r»il  lledwoDil  ('i-ci'k.  I)iit  Ijt'l'oro  tlic  cxtiiictioii  ol'  tlirse 
j>!'()|)U'.  tlu'ii"  hmiiUMLics  Wert'  iiicrLicil  into  that  ol"  the 
ll(HH)iihs  h_v  uhoiii  they  were  .<iihjii,i:at(vl.  The  laiii^iiiiLii' 
of  the  ( Mrniiali|iia\  s  ol'  New  liivi'i"  has  also  hrcii  ah- 
sDrhi'il  hy  tilt'  lloopah.  Ol'  ilk'  ( 'hiiiialiiiiays  Towers 
liy[KM'l);)lically  I'ciiiarks  "•their  laiiLiiiaue  was  like  the 
iiioiintaiu  citN' ol"  Calironiia.  heautifiil  ia  its  sim|>ru'it\'. 
hut  frail."  "  ■ 

At  ilimiI)ol(U  Vr,\y  a  laiii:'ua.!ie  called  Patiiwat  is  iiieii- 
tioiie(l.  and  in  lloiiiid  \'alley  the  ^'uka.  '\'\\v  luiiiierals 
ill  the  liitter  toii^^'iie  are — jxun/ir, .  {uw,  ojhIi.  two;  nKilnnh, 
three;  and  omchi-l.  four.      In  I'otter  \  alle\   is  theTahloo 


1; 


iiiuiiai:!'  w 


liicli    Mr  I'owers  thinks  nia\'  lieloiiLi'  to  th 


Toiiio  or  tin'  ^'uka.'"  In  the  Mel  Uixcr  and  lliissian 
lliver  valleys  as  far  as  the  month  of  K'.issian  Uixer  and 
in  Totter  N'alley.  the  dilVerent  trihi's  known  hy  the 
names  of  I'kiahs  or  ^'()kias,  Sanels.  (Jallinomeros.  Ma- 
sallamaLiooiis.  (Jnalalas.  and  Matoles.  s[)eak  various  dia- 
lects of  the  Tomo  lanLtiiajio,  which  olttains  in  Totter 
A'alley  anil  thediale(^ts  of  which  hccome  more  and  more 
estranu'ed  accordinLi'  to  the  distance  from  the  ahorit:inal 


C( 


litre, 


The  V 


OHIO  men  are  uood  liiiLiiiis 


ts:  tl 


ie\-  rea( 


lib 


a('(iiiire  all  the  dilVerent  dialects  of  their  lanunaiic.  w  hich 
in  [)laces  dill'er  to  such  an  extent,  tinit  uniess  they  iire 
in'cviously  learned  they  cannot  he  understood.  Tomo 
women  arc  not  allowed   to  learn  an\-  dialect  hut  their 


ntioii  of  thi^  viv.  is 

Its  (li;ilr.t~.  til'' 

kc  thi'V  an:  \  i"i- 


nwil. 


The    foUowiiiLi'   coiiijiarative    tahle    of   numerals    w 
lliistrate  the  relationship)  of  the.se  tri 


oes.  anionii  wliieh 


1  'uclude  the  Knlanapo  s[)oken  near  Clear  Lake,  and 
which  Mr  (iihhs  has  also  noticed  an  allinitv  to  the  Ti 


an  Kiver  am 


I  !•; 


viver  lami'uaLii's:   also,  tiie  lanuuiaLii 


th 


('ount\- 


11  l)\-  the  nati\(.'s  of  the  Yonios  llancheria  in  Marin 


l:l 


\m(inn,  >p"i'' 


11  /. 


llt'iTS      I  '^IIIO 


MS. 


1^  Uo.-ifhiii-iiit  ill's  I,o;i.r  I')  Ihr  Anthiv,  MS.;   rowr't'  Pnuin.  ^MS. 


"  ilVili 


Tiiih 


s.  ill  ,s' ■/('•)/'•/■'( 'V'.s' ,!;•.■/(..  vnl.  iii.,  J)]).  421-2;  1 


Dirt-rs    I  (Hill), 


MS.; 


i""'-,  111 


'■'(/.  /•; 


\L< 


■.iO,  INOU. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


1.0 

I.I 

1.25 

^"  m 
1.4 

IIIIM 

iiiiii 

IM 

1.6 


<^ 


'# 


/2 


/a 


^\  ^'-^ 


y 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4$03 


A 


L17 


V 


.^' 

.^ 


\\ 


r 


c^ 


^fc 


%^ 


# 


r. 


fc 


■^.^^ 


^ 


U.x 


A.«' 


G44 


C'ALIFORNIAN  LANOUAGES. 


roMO         l.'KIAH. 


tiiro 

fan 

sil)l)o 

<1ii)iai'. 

imlivo 

tsiulih 

liiiyncit 


<)ll.> 

elm 

Two 

CO 

Tlino 

Kllllx) 

F..iir 

tack 

I'-iv.; 

nhal 

Six 

])tt(lth 

K(>vpn 

ropah 

Ei«ht 

cowal 

NiiH' 

slialsli 

T<u 

Hala 

HANKL. 

tate 

:'o 

Hibboo 

(luclio 

inato 

tsad.h 

eoi'iiiiir 

co'todol 


-     n       -     -  -  -  r»  - 

111  iii'iii^^'iisliuin    nuiiioMlinin 
iii'ui])()tcc        navai'oti'C 


rlAI.lNO-     KCI.ANAro.  YOMl). 
MKKO. 

chii  Iv'liah  lib  kalll 

lUM)  kots  but/ 

iiti'siblu)  boniekii  biiiiiha 

inita        (lol  oacldi)! 

tdoslmb  lib  mil  biiia 

laiK-lia     tsa  ili  Kav 

latco         ku  la  bots  kojaiis 

ko  ka  iliilil  kadol 


coini'ta 
•  baco 
cbasuto 


ball  da  Vol  sbnin  i^iii 
ball  da  rnl  tidi      bidiOcma 


On  tlu'  GiiUinonu'i'o  diak'ct  I  niakc  a  few  graimiuitical 
rcinaiks.  lii  t'onversatiou  the  (JallinoiiK'ius  are  ratlicr 
.slovt'iily  and  make  use  of  IVo([U('iit  contractions  and  ahhrc- 
viations  like  the  J*]njilish  can't  and  shan  t.  >vhich  inako 
it  dillienlt  i'or  a  strani:ci'  to  nndcrstand  thcni.  Anothir 
tiilliculty  lor  the  stndcnt  is  the  convertibility  of  a  mnnhcr 
of  k'ttiTs.  such  as  t  into  rji,  s/i  into  cIi.  i  into  fiJi,  etc. 
Nouns  have  neitiier  munher.  case,  nor  p:ender;  the  lirst 
heinsi  oni\' occasionally  indicated  l»v  a  sei)arat<^  word. — 
elm  (ifdlinninjii.  one  man :  nco  (ifdltoi'mja,  tw»)  men.  The 
jivnitivei'^  formed  hy])lacin<i' the  words  in  ju.\ta|»osition. — 
of.npft'  tnc '/(('(/(!,  the  chief's  brother;  the  <:<)verned  woid 
bi'inii"  always  ])rei)ositive.  Xone  of  the  remaining  cases 
are  distinguished  ;  for  exam|ile. — chtnli'iiKi  lii(l(i<-li(i.  \  scr 
the  river;  hhlth-hn  liodhjc  I  go  to  the  rivi'i".  or.  into  the 
I'iver;  bhl'irlni  hiinihhiii.  1  come  (Hit  (tf  the  river :  i/ii/ilchu 
loJiolatiiii.  1  'JO  awa\-  I'rom  tlie  river;  the  accusatisc 
may  ])e  recognized  as  being  placed  immediately  aftei"  tiic 
verb,  but  there  ari'  many  exceptions  to  this  rule.  Some- 
times the  accusative  is  also  marked   bv  the  endinn  v" 


--('/( I  c/i 


or  (/<!), 
seldoui   usi'i 


'lOlDlODflKH'll, 


I   strike  the   bo\-;    but  this  i> 


1.     A'erb 


»s  are   ahva\s    regular 


'V\ 


lere 


aiv 


])reseiit.  imperfect,  and  future  tenses,  and  thi'ce  ibiuis  n 
the  imperative,  all  distinctlv  marked  bv  tense  endiiiu> 


Do. 

<io, 

Ib-cak, 

Kill. 


I'liKSKNT  iNUrcATlVK. 
.     tsirlia 


iiial 


1 

iiiatsana 
niatcinanii 
cbadrnia 
iiu'bailiiio 


iMrKitFKcr. 

tsccti't'iia 

boalcfct'na 

iiiatsaiitt'i'na 

tiiati'iiiaiitt'i'iia 

cbadiitcriia 


FutsT  rtMt.KK. 

tsoccuwii 

boalcd'iwa 

luatsaiicriwa 

inatiinalici'iwa 

c'iiad 


iK'iiwa 


luebaibnootcriia        incbailiiioncriwa 


Tn  some  instances  these  endings  are  chanued  for  the 


GALLrXOMEllO  GUAMMAU. 


845 


sake  of  oiipliony.  c«'rtjiiii  letters  Immii!^  ('liili'tl.  Tlio  ciul- 
iiius  uiiiv  really  he  (tailed  auxiliarv  verbs,  attached  to 
the  |)i'iiieii)al  verh.  Thus  the  imperl'eet  iiads.  liteiallv, 
'would  he  I  uo  do,"  the  eudiiij^  twiui  lu'inti'  nothing  hut 
the  woi-d  fscfiiif,  with  the  s  oinittevl.  In  like  niaiuier  the 
future  is  I'ornied,  as  in  tuddica,  to  want,  which  is  changed 
into  cihrn. 

'{'here  is  nothing  to  denote  number  in  the  verb,  as  can 
be  seen  in  the 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VEIID  TO  BE. 


I  :iin. 
Thou  art, 
Ho  is, 


iiliwa 

ani:i\vii 

hiiiuowa 


W..  aiv, 
Yiiii  arc, 
Tliiy  are, 


ayawd 
aiiiawa 
liaiuiiwii 


Of  the  imperative,  tlio  following  may  sei've  as  an 
e\am[>le:  ho'ilchih,  let  me  go;  hoalin.  go  thou ;  /lut'i/ct/ini. 
let  him  go.  'i"he  verb  <'/u«hiiiH,  to  see.  may  signifv 
either  1  see.  or  seeing,  or  to  see.  or  it  may  be  construed 
as  a  substantive — sight;  or  as  an  adjirtive  in  agglutin- 
ation, as  (•/itii/jin'(f.n')i)>in/<i,  a  watchful  man.  Cli<uilii'i<lni 
is  an  auxiliary  verb  and  is  always  [)reiiositive.  The 
jironouns  are.  itlt,  a/ifo.  or  aland,  I;  (Dim.  thou:  and 
lo.  ii'iii/ini).  htiiiKK  or  dmtitx,  lie.  The  first  [)ei'son  ol' 
loun  is  alwavs  omitted,  excejjt  with   the  verb  to 


ii'i  II 


tl 


le 


l)roi 


be.  and  the  second  and  third  [tersons  fre(|in'ntly.  I'ro- 
nominal  adjectives  are  <|uite  irregular,  as  o//-/cy.  from 
"// :  iii'ii//oi/,  from  itiinf:  u-r/itihi/.  IVom  in'mo;  aiid  tiny 
are  also  used  irregularly  with  nouns.  Thus  \n  incilih . 
father;  iiliiifn.  or  nir/ni/iHicn.  or  (i/nniiJi/c.  being  e(|ui\a- 
Kut  t(>  1  father,  my  lather.  Here.  also,  t'uphony  steps 
ill  and  makes  woi'ds  sometimes  wholly  uurerognizable.  as 
tihti'it'iiiii.  i'i[ui\alent  to  mrhdml.  and  still  more  dilVerent. 
as  iifiiir'nr/ri/.  this  is  for  me.  Your  father  is  iii'}i//,i  nui;/; 
Ills  fiitliei'.  ii'rhililK'ii.      Thus  it  vill  lie  seen  that  liinlilc  is 


iliaiiLie  I.  Ol'  abbreviatt'(l,  into 


)n(ii. 


and 


imi 


'J- 


"^OUlt'tllUC 


the  ju'i'sonal   pronoun  is  agglutinated  to  the   \erb.  and 
i»liH'tiiiies    it    is    not; — cJn'rlioiiiiomib)    [c/iic/kkIiiiI    imto]. 


1  strike   nou;  unto  fm/dirn,   j    love   \( 


>u. 


As   in  man\ 


i)ther  I'acific  States   lanuuau'i's.  wo  have  here  a  I'evei'cn- 


Gif] 


C.VLIFOENIAN  LANGUAGES. 


t.'S 


tial  sylluldo,  \vliic;h  in  this  liinguago  is  always  profixod. 
wliereas  in  others,  for  instance  the  Azt<>c,  it  is  an  allix 
Sid'aking  of  iutsoiis  rehited,  or  of  things  belonging,  td 
the  chief,  tiie  reverential  vie  ov  jlii,  is  always  |)reli.\tMl; 
— oiv/tvijfxu,  my  wife;  JiKnjkeDhnl,  your  wife;  (t/ii/if,'. 
?M3:'^,7<.e/i,  the  chief  H  wife;  s/dnnd,  head;  im'tof^/iui,  youv 
head;  irchdxhJa,  hi«  head;  aU'tpte  jhislunnd.  the  chief's 
liead.  All  adjectives  are  really  substantives,  and  arc 
used  for  both  pnr[)oses.  Thus,  ootn,  hoy,  also  signili 
little,  or  young.  Adjectives  are  generally  placed  alter 
nouns. — iii'iji'ij  rinl'ij.  good  day;  but  there  are  also  many 
e.vcei)tions  to  this  rule.  Comparatives  are  exj)ressr(l  l»y 
tiie  particle  y>  ^A?,  more; — paliifilMita  irnijnio  ohinct.  he  is 
greater  than  I.  jvihi  becoming  pi/f'ijd.  in  conn)osition. 
This  is  oidy  used  ])y  the  more  intelligent  class.  A 
(jrallinomero  of  the  lower  order  would  miVj  hatu  tiun/mi) 
fi/inK'f.  great  he  1.  The  princi])al  characteristics  of  tlu^ 
language  are  euphony  and  brevity,  to  which  all  things 
else  ar*!  subsei'vicnt,  but  nevertheless,  as  1  have  ^liowii 
ali'(adv.  aiinlutination  is  carried  to  the  farthest  extent." 


As  will   be  seen  by  the  Ibllowing  coniparatiNC  t; 


|l»le 


the  I'omo  language,  or  rather  one  of  its  dialects,  tiie 
Kidanapo.  shows  somi>  atlinity  to  the  Malay  family  of 
languages.  Of  one  hundred  and  seventy  words  wliicli  I 
ha\e  compared.  I  find  lifteen  per  cent,  showing  .MmIiiv 
similarities,  and  more  could  |ierha])s  have  been  l()inid  if 
the  several  vocabularies  had   been  made  ui)on  some  one 


.1' 
system.      As  it  is.  1  have  been  obliged  to  use  a  Maliiy 

ToULra.  and  other  Polynesian  vocabularies,  taken  b\  d 


;i 


li- 


ferent ])ersons,  at  tliiferent  times.  AVithout  attemptim;  to 
t'stablish  any  relationship  between  the  Polynesians  lui  1 
( 'aliforniaiis,  I  present  these  similarities  merely  ii^  .i 
lact;  these  analogies  1  lind  existing  nowhere  else  in  dd- 
ifornia.  and  between  them  and  no  other  Trans  racilic 
peo[»les."' 


11    Pivrfrit'  Xohs  on  Cnl.  Lavrjvafies.  'MH. 

•i  dililix,  ill  SrlKiolrm/t's  Arrli.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  428,  rt  spq.:  Tfulr's  Klhri''i., 
in  U.S.  Ex.  Ex.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  \\{l,  ct  scij  ;  K'jijit^l'.s  ExpuL,  vol.  i.,  nppiiulix, 
p.  11,  ft  st-'<|. ;  Martin's  Toitja  Jsl.,  vol.  li. 


TllANS-PACIFIC  COilPAKISOXS. 


(H'i 


DIAU:rT  OF  THE 
MAI.AV. 

Kayaii 

Sakarraii 

Klalay 

Malay 

Malay 

Ton^a 

MillaV 

Tonsil 
Tnuf^a 
I^IillaliriW 

Toii.i^a 

Siuitah 

I'olviicsiaii 

ai.ilay 

I'olviii'siaii 

Malay 

I'olyiK'siaii 

I'lilviifsiau 

Malay 

I'lilviirsiaii 

Malay 

I'olyiicsian 

'VoUiiii 

T'lima 
Malay 
Mal.Vv 
teuutah 

Tlio  similiiritios  oxistinji  iK'tweoii  tlie  .TM[);inos(>  jiinl 
riiinosi',  and  the  (^Jililbrnian  laiiiiiuiiios.  appcai-iiii;  fVoin 
a  oaivfiil  (loiiiparison  of  tlio  sime  oiio  ImiKlrcfl  and 
M'Vi'iity  words,  are  insiiflicicnt  to  «'stal)Iisli  any  rt-latioii- 
^ln[);  the  lew  rescinhlaiices  may  he  )"i\iiarde(l  as  purely 
iiceideiital.  Of  these  words  I  insert  the  iollowiiiji, 
which  are  all  Ijetweeii  which  1  have  been  ahle  to  discover 
aiiv  likeness: 


KULANAPO. 

MALAY 

Woman 

(lah 

llo 

Mother 

nihk 

i;i<1i,  ini 

HiiHlmiiil 

•lah'k 

laki,  lake 

Wile 

l.ai  h) 

liini 

Il'tul 

kai  yah 

kapala 

Hair 

niDO  sooh 

foolou 

Neck 

mi  yah 

nia 

Foot 

kali  iiiah 

kiiki 

House 

kuh  (fulli,  Aztec) 

fallo 

Sun 

lah 

laa  ^ 

Fir« 

])oh  (Copeh) 

upoe 

Water 

k'hah 

vy,   cawnii 

JIuuutaiu 

ilali  no 

(lanul 

lllack 

kt  (la  kecliclc 

kile 

Jt.Ml 

k(  li  ilali  I'-'h  iluk 

(lailarii 

(iri't'U 

(loll  tor 

Ota 

iJuiul 

iiiu  (lal 

mati 

I 

hah 

ail 

One 

k'hah  lih 

tasi 

(t 

tchah  (Vukiii) 

satu 

Four 

ilol 

tau 

Fiv.i 

leli  nia 

lima 

Eiit 

kn  liu 

kai 

Drink 

mill 

mea  inoo 

To  SCO 

«1  nil  (rbocuyLm) 

ilaw 

To  t,'o 

Ic  loom 

aloo 

]?OW 

pah  I'heo 

)anii 

Toll^'uo 

lilin  tiep  (Chocuyeni') 

ida 

L..y 

CO  yok  (.Choeuyeiu) 

kn  jak 

llnshaiul 

Japanese 

mnko 

T.fth 

Ciiint'so 

(hi 

Knito 

Japan(!se 

(h'lia 

l-iiv 

Cliiui'se 

ho 

W;iter 

Ja|iaii(so 

sui 

l>'"i 

Jai)aneso 

chin 

Di'iT 


Japanese 


sh'ka 


rostanos 

iniikhu 

('o|p(h 

Hie  ih 

('(istaiios 

ti  pall 

('liov\(  shak 

ho 

Co^tanos 

«(■('  ee 

Wiits|iik  and 

chislm 

Kliii.k 

Copch 

siah 

The  C'lioweshak  and  Batcmdakaieo  arc  mentioned  as 
hcino;  spoken  at  the  head  of  Eel  Uiver,  and  the  Cho- 
cuvem  in  Marin  County,  near  tlie  Mission  of  San 
Jvafael.     On  llussian    Uiver,    there    jet  remain  to  bo 


018 


CALIFOBN'IAN  LANGUAGES. 


mentioned  the  Olamentke,  and  the  Chwachamajii.  All 
tliese  may  be  properly  clashed  as  dialects  nejirly  related 
to  the  I'omo  family,  and  some  of  them  may  even  be  the 
same  dialects  nnder  different  names/" 

Of  the  Chocnyem  1  give  the  following  Lord's  Prayer: 

A[)i  maeo  su  lilecoe,  ma  nenas  mi  aues  omai  niaeono 
mi  taucuchs  oyupa  mi  tauco  chaquenit  opu  neyatto 
chacpienit  opu  liletto.  Tii  maco  muye  gemnn  ji  naya 
macono  sucuji  sulia  mj'icono  masucte,  chague  mat  opii 
ma  suli  mayaco.  Macoi  ^angia  nme  onnitto,  ulenii 
macono  omu  incapo.     Nette  esa  Jesus." 

In  Round  A'alley,  northern  California,  there  is  the 
before-mentioned  Yuka  language,  which  is  comiected 
with  the  Wapo,  or  Ashochemie,  spoken  near  Calistoga, 
and  in  thy  mountains  leading  thence  to  the  (jieysers."* 

On  Yuba  and  Feather  rivers  are  the  Meidoos  and 
Xeeshenams  of  whose  language  Towers  says  that  "  the 
Meidoo  shades  away  so  gradually  into  the  Neeshenani 
that  it  is  extremely  dilhcult  to  draw  a  line  anywhere. 
Hut  it  must  be  drawn  somewhere,  because  a  vocalndary 
taken  down  on  Feather  River  will  lose  three  fourths  of 
its  wonls  before  it  reaches  the  Cosunuies.  Even  a  vocal)- 
ulary  taken  on  Bear  Ri^'er  will  lose  half  or  more  of  its 
words  in  going  to  the  Cosumnes,  which  denotes,  as  is 


•6  '  Oio  Iiiiliiuier  in  Bo(l(','ii  vorstohon  nnr  mit  Jliiho  dio  Spr.ipho  diTJi- 
nicfen  wek'ho  in  dcu  libeneii  iiiu  Sliiwaiikii-Fliiwse  IcIkmi;  dii- Simiflu' ilrr 
iKirdlich  voii  Iloss  luhuiidtni  Stitiuiiie  ist  ihni'U  viillij^  uiivi  rstandlicli.'  /)'(•/', 
Slut.  n.  Ktlmo.,  p.  7").  'Die  IJodej^isulioii  lu.liiiner  Vfrstclu'ii  di('  ii(irdli<li(i» 
nit'ht,  sowolil  diii  Sprache  ids  dio  Art  der  Aiisspraclit'  ist  viTschii'dcn.  J)i(i 
liutfernttni  uiid  die  Stt'ppon-Indium>r  sprt-i^uu  eiiie  Mt'iifJif  DiiiU'ctf  dili  r 
Sprucheii,  dorcii  Eij^euthiiuilichkt'it  und  Vcrwundtschiift  iiocli  nicht  bckiiiint 
siiid.'  KititroniUihiDic,  in  Id.,  p.  80;  (ribhs,  m  Srlmolrrit/t's  Arch.,  vol.  iii..  p. 
'121.  '  Kiiliiiiapi)  nnd  Ynkui,  vcrwandt:  d.  h.  in  doni  iM'sohhiukten  Grml . 
dass  viclt'  Wiirlcr,  zwisclu'n  iluieii  iibereinstinimon,  vide  andovf,  /.  15.  i  iit 
^utor  Thi'il  diT  ZuhlwortiT,  vorschii'diii  siiid.  .  .  .('howcshak  luid  liiitciii- 
dakaiiM' 8 'hr  t,'i'naii  und  ini  vollkonimnen  Maasso  nntcr  rinandcr,  und  \\\>- 
deruni  licide  j,'an/. gonaumit  Yukni,  undanch  Knlanapo  vcrwandt .  .  .  .Wichti ; 
ist  <'S  abcr  zu  saLtcn,  dass  dio  Sprache  IVhokoj-fUi  niit  dcni  Olamentke  ih  t 
liodega  liai  und  niit  der  Missiuu  S.  Itaphael  nahu  gleicli  ist.'  Hnsrliiiiiiiin, 
Spiireii  di'i-  Ast'  li-.  .Sy)c.,  p.  i)75.  'The  Kaniniares  speak  a  different  (li;il<  it 
from  the  Tivmalos.  The  Sonoma  Indians  also  speak  different  from  Tamulns. 
The  SononioH  si)eak  a  similar  diuleet  as  the  Suisuns.  The  San  IJafiiel  Indi- 
ans speak  tho  same  as  the  Tamalos.'  Taylor,  iu  Val.  Farmer,  March  30th, 
1800. 

"  ^fofra.'i,  E,rp'.or.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  391. 

'8  I'oxcers'  romo,  MS. 


LASGUAGKS  OF  THE  SACRAMENTO  VALLEY. 


G49 


the  fact,  thiit  tlio  Xt'oslien  iiii  languajzo  varies  greatly 
within  itself",  Indoed,  it  is  probal>ly  less  hoinojieneoiis 
and  more  thronj^ed  with  dialects  than  any  other  ton^xue 
in  California.  J^et  an  Indian  go  even  from  (ieorgetown 
to  American  Flat,  or  from  JJear  River  to  Auljurn,  and, 
with  the  exception  of  the  nnmerals  he  will  not  at  first 
understand  a))ovc  one  word  in  four,  or  five,  or  six.  IJnt. 
with  this  small  st(X)k  in  common,  and  the  same  laws  of 
jzrannnar  to  gnide  them,  they  pick  up  each  others  dialects 
Avith  amazing  ra])idity.  It  is  these  wide  variations 
which  have  caused  some  pioneers  to  believe  that  there 
is  one  tongue  spo!:en  on  the  plains  jiround  Sacramento, 
and  another  in  the  mountains;  whereas  they  arc  as 
nearly  identical  as  the  mountain  dialects  are.  So  long 
as  the  numerals  remain  the  same,  1  coinit  it  one  lan- 
guage; and  so  long  as  this  is  the  case,  the  Indians  gen- 
erally learn  each  others  dialects;  hut  when  the  muiierals 
change  utterly,  they  often  find  it  easier  to  speak  the 
FiUglish  together  than  to  acquire  another  tongue.  As 
to  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Xeeshenam  there  is  no 
doubt,  for  at  the  Cosumnes  the  language  changes  al^ruptly 
and  totally." 

Along  the  banks  of  the  Siicramento,  two  distinct  lin- 
guistic systems  are  said  to  prevail.  Ihit  to  what  extent 
ill!  the  languiiges  mentioned  in  that  vicinity  j'.re  related, 
or  can  l)e  classified,  it  is  difficult  to  say;  for  not  onlv  is 
there  great  confusion  in  names,  but  what  is  more  essen- 
tial, vocabularies  of  most  of  them  are  wanting.  On  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  Sacramento  and  extending  along 
Feather  River,  the  Cosunnies,  and  other  tributaries  of 
the  Sacramento,  the  following  languages  are  mentioned : 
Ochecannie,  Serouskunnie,  Chu[)unnie,  Oniochunnie,  Sie- 
cMinne,  Walagumne,  C\)sunnie.  Sololunnie,  Tureahunne, 
Saywamine,  Xewichumne,  Mati^hennie,  Sagayayuinne, 
Muthelemne,  Sopotatumne,  and  Talatiu.  in  all  these 
dialects  the  word  for  water  is  k'lk,^  but  in  the  tlialects 
upoken  on  the  west  bank  it  is  nmnii.  On  the  western 
hank  are  mentioned  the  dialects  of  the  Tujuni.  I'uzlum- 
ne,  Secunnie,  Tsamak,  Yasumne,  Xemshaw,  Kisky,  Ya- 


060 


C.iLIFORXIAN  LANGUAGES. 


Icsiiiiino,  link,  and  others."  Uiuloiibtodlyall  tlioso  Siic- 
raiueiito  A'jiUoy  dijilccts  are  rnon;  or  less  n^l.'ited.  I»ut  dt" 
thom  wo  have  no  positive  kno\vled<xe  ex(H'[)t  that  tlic 
Secumne  and  Tsamak  are  closely  related,  while  tin; 
ruzhuinie  'Mid  Talatiu  also  show  many  words  in  eoin- 
mon,  hilt  cannot  he  said  to  afliliate.*^  Jn  the  nioinitaiiis 
south  of  the  Viiha,  and  also  on  some  parts  of  the  Sacra- 
mento the  Ciishna  langiiajj,e  obtains.  On  the  latttr 
river  Wilkes  mentions  the  Kiidvla,  of  which  he  says 
that  in  coni[)arison  with  the  languajre  of  the  noithein 
nations  it  may  he  called  soft,  "  as  nuich  so  as  that  of  the 
Polynesians."  Repetitions  of  syllables  appear  to  be  frc- 
<inent  as  ictil-icai,  and  /Ki/i-hmi-/ittu.'^  In  Xapa  Valley 
six  dialects  were  spoken,  the  Myacoma.  CalaNoniaiic, 
('aynms,  Xapa,  riiika.  and  Siiscol."  Jn  Solano  Coimty 
the  (jiiihico  language  was  spoken,  of  which  the  follow- 
ing Jjord's  Prayer  may  serve  as  a  s[)ecimen: 

All;i  igaine  mutry(X!US('  mi  zahiia  om  mi  yah iia tail 
cha  UMjui  etra  shon  nnu'  t/ecali  ziam  pac  onjiiita,  niiil 
zhaiiiic  nasovate  chelenuannd  znatzoitze  t/ccaliziciiiataii 
/.chiitiilaa  chalehua  mescpii  pihuatzite  }  teima  omahiia. 
Knupii  Jesus.  ■•^•^ 

Near  the  straits  of  Karqiiines.  and  also  in  the  San 
Joa(|iiin  and  Tulare  valleys,  tlie  Tulare  tongue  p'-i-vailcfl. 
Jn  this  language,  if  we  may  )elieve  M.  Dutlet  de  MolVas. 
the  letters  A.  (/,  /',  (/.  and  r  do  not  exist,  the  r  hi-iiiu 
changed  into  /,  as  mavht.  iwilhi.  Many  guttural  souiuls 
like  /'/<,  tsli,  /ill,  tj)j  tsp,  th,  etc.,  are  found,  }et  softer  than 


19  Ihik'x  Flhno,,.,  in  U.  S.  Ex.  Ex.,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  222,  C30;    Wilkes'  X-tr., 
ill  f'l.,  vol.  v.,  p.  'iiil. 

"■?"  '  I'li/liunc,  Scliiiiimo,  Tsiiuiiik  inid  Tiilatni . . .  Sfkniiuu' inid  Tsiiirink 
siiid  iinlic  vci'uaiiilt,  ilio  iil>ri:^<'U  /.tij^cn  ^'riiiciiisiiiiics  luul  fniuili  s.'  /i'">/'- 
11111111,  Siinriii  (Icr  .l:/(7,'.  Sjir.,  p.  571.  '  Hale's  vorahiilary  "f  the  Talatiu  I'r- 
l<iiij,'s  to  ♦'u;  •,'V(nii)  for  wliicli  the' nauK.' o'  MiKpiclniiiiio  is  indposid,  a  Mc'iu. 
Imiiiii'  Hill  and  a  Moipicliiiiint)  Kivc  •  1  ciiii;  foiiiul  wiihiii  llii!  ana  cvir 
wliii-h  tlio  laii'„'uan(s  lii'loiiL;iM},'  to  it  ire  spoken.  A;_;aiii,  tlie  names  of  the 
tril)es  that  speak  tlieni  iiul  largely  i'l  nine,  Chnpiinuie,  etc.  As  far  smiil]  .  s 
Tiiohinmo  County  the  lauj^'iiai^u  l)o'.oni,'s  to  this  (livisit)n,  vi/.,  1,  the  Muniiil- 
taelii;  2,  Miillateeo;  3,  Ai)ati},'aKi;  4,  Lapaijpii;  5,  Siyaiite,  or  Typoxi  bainl, 
Kpeilc  this  lan'4nu),'e.'  Lnllium'n  <  ntiip.  I'liil.,  vol.  viii.,  i).  '114. 

ii  ir';//.rs'  .\'tr.,  in  T.  N.  K.t.  Ex.,  vol.  v.,  p.  'JH. 

^-  Miiiiliiiiiiii'ri/'a  India  IK  lilt  11/  nf  Xupa  Vountij,  JIS. 

'^^  MuJ'ius,  E.qilor.,  toui.  ii.,  p.  3'Jl. 


SrECIMENS  OF  SOUTHERN  LAXOUAGE^^. 


Col 


tlio  jruttiiriils  of  the  iiortli.     Xotwithstjuidiiiir  the  alxn'o- 


•itiiteiiient  M.   de   Mofnis   jriveH  a.- 


s   u   .»*iH'('mu'n 


of  tl 


le 

Tiihire  huijiiui<ie  the  following  Lonln  rrtiver,  in  which 
the  ;•  fre(|ueiitly  t)eciirs: 

Al)|)ii  in;i('(jiieii  erinigmo  tasuniiniic  emraoiit,  jiimiii 
I'cccv  iiiiU'iiiien  iiinisiiiinac  iusiot|uen  <|uitti  i'ik'  .soteviiuv 
eiiiiigino:  simiinuic  iiiac(|iieii  hainjamM  jiimaji  uiiara 
ayei:  .siuiiin  iiiaccjuen  quit  ti  em'siinuiiiiic  avacniia: 
!i(|ii('«'tseru  unisiintac  iiiiiinti  eijiietiiiini:  jiirina  niac«iuen 
t'i[iietinini  em  men. 

Of  the  languages  s}K)ken  at  the  mission  of  Santa  Tnez 
tlie  following  Lords  Trayer  is  given  by  M.  de  MolVas; 
iiid  this  is  very  likely  in  the  true  Tulare  language  in 
place  of  the  ont'  above. 

Dios  ea(jui(M)('o  upalequen  alapa,  quiaenicho  opte:  pa- 
Hiiininigug  (iui(|ue  eecuet  u})alacs  huatahuo  itimisshu[) 
taneehe  alaj)a.  I'laundiu  ilahulalisahue.  I'iesiyug 
r(iue[)e  ginsueiitanijug  u(iuiyagmagin.  eane('hequi(iuo 
quisagin  sneutanagun  ntiyagmayiyug  penx  hoyug  (juio 
utic  le.v  uleehop  sante(|uiyug  ilauteehop.     Amen  Jesus.-* 

The  Tulare  huiguage  is  probably  the  same  which  was 
known  under  the  name  of  Kahweyah  in  central  Califor- 
nia and  may  have  some  (Mnnu'ction  with  the  Cahnilloin 
the  southern  [)art  of  the  state.'' 

Languages  in  the  interior,  of  which  but  little  more 
tli;ui  the  name  and  the  region  wh«'re  they  were  spoken 
is  known,  are,  on  the  Tuohnnne  Kiverthe  llawhaw  and 
luiother  which  has  no  [)articular  name;  on  the  Merced 
Itivcr  the  C'o(!onoon  with  a  dialect  extending  to  King 
Ki\er  and  to  Tulare  Lake.'-"^  Mr  Powers  makes  of  the 
ti'ibes  inhabiting  Ivern  and  Tulare  valleys  the  Yocnt  na- 
tion,  ijocid  signifying  an  aggregation  of  people,    while 

-'  Arrni/o,  dram.  <li'  In  lon<iii/i   Tnhmfin.  ^IS.,  (jnntofl  In  ^f''/ran,  Exjilnr., 
t  "u.  ii  ,  J)'.  ;j,SS,  sfL'  iilsci  jij),  ;t',»2-.'t.     'Mal^'iv  !•■  t^'iaiid  iioinlni'  de  dialtctis 
Missions  do  In  Ciilifoniic,  Ics  Friuu-isciiins  esiiii^^iicils  s't'laicnt  .ittiiclit's 


i|ii'iiidi'o  111  laii:,'uc  ^'I'ni'ralt'  di'  la  graudi'  valit'c  df  los  'riiLuis,  dont  i;ris- 
||"'  tniitos  k's  trilius  sDUt  oriLjinaiivs,  ct  ilsont  rc'di'^'t's  lo  vocalmlaire  «'t  uuo 


soi'ti'  dc  Ltrauiniaiiv  di'  ci'tto  laiiL.' 


lit'  noniiiii'o  e 


/  Tiih 


"  '/''((//,))•,  in  Cnl.  ! '■inner,  ^liiy  25,  ISOO. 
^'''  Jiilin^liin,  in  Si'litmlcriuVn  Arrli.,  vol.  iv. 


i.treiiii.'  III.,  i>.  ;(S7. 


•107 


Dio 


<linu'hc'i 


ions  nnd die  voni  Kiny'sliiver  siud  uubu  verwuudt.'  ItaschiiKmn,  .Spiofn 
(/•-;■  AikL:  ,s'^(C.,  i>.  itdi. 


66a 


C.VLIFORNIAN  LANGUAGES. 


'myee,  or  mmo,  means  mun.  ''It  is  a  sinjiular  fact"  oli- 
Borves  this  writer,  "  that  in  several  of  the  northei  ii  lan- 
giiages  k'ii/it  denotes  dog,  ■while  in  the  Yocut,  kli/d  is 
coyote. " 

From  Afr  Powers  I  have  also  the  following  vocabu- 
laries, which  have  never  before  been  published. 


Man 

WouMin 

Hun 

Eiirth 

!><'« 

Water 

Stoue 

Firo 

Hetiil 

Mo-.ith 

Hitiul 

Bi« 

Little 

To  put 

To  give 

To  work 


Man 

AVoiimn 

Sun 

Earth 

Do- 

Wat.r 

Ktono 

Eire 

Hiail 

Month 

Hanil 

Hi- 

Little 

To  eat 

To  give 

To  work 


OAHUOC. 

MKIDOO. 

nwans 

inidoo 

usicitawa 

catce 

coosooiliv 

pocnm 

Hoosaney 

cnwt'h 

ihtshttt 

Bi'yxi 

nhs 

niomeh 

ass 

ohm 

ulih 

8um 

huchwa 

onum 

aimiuu 

cnnibo 

t.cik 

nin  niah 

nm-kishnnck 

hayhn 

ueinuum 

weduka 

ohtinit 

])in 

taiinieh 

niecy 

itkt'eabt 

tnwtile 

MEKWOC. 

yocPT. 

Mt'cwtt 

nono 

(Jsuh 

mokella 

Watoo 

ojie 

Tol.'h 

Loocheh 

Chookoo 

chehea 

Kikuh 

ilic 

Sawi} 

sileh 

Wookeh 

osit 

Ilaiina 

oochiih 

Awoh 

saniah 

Tissnh 

poonose 

Oyaiuh 

koteh 

T()()nchickche 

colich 

Sowuh 

hateh 

Mahueh 

tawhalth 

PALKOAWONAP. 

nnghanil 

coyuem 

tahl 

serwahl 

poongoul 

i)a}il 

tuhnt 

qnoat 

kix'inte 

tuwkuute 


NEESHENAM. 

ni'i-slicnum  or  maidce 

ciillt'h 

ophy 

cow 

sooh 

moh 

oani 

sah 

tHoll 

Him 

inah 

ncni 

hnnum 

pap 

nioh 

towhau 


Information  regarding  the  languages  spoken  wluif 
the  city  of  San  Francisco  now  stands,  and  throiiiiln'iit 
the  adjacent  country,  is  meagre,  and  of  a  very  indeliuiti' 
character.  On  the  shores  of  San  Francisco  Uay. 
there  are  the  languages  spoken  by  the  ^fatalans,  SuIms. 
and  Quirotes,  which  are  dialects  of  one  mother  languiigi.  ' 

27    'Dans  hi  baie  de  San  Francisco  on  distingue  les  tribus  des  Matalmis. 
Salsen    ct    Qiiirotrs,   dont   les   hmgues  di'rivent  d'une  souche   coiiiiiiinn. 
IInmhohH,  EsMi  Vol.,  torn,  i.,  pp.  321-2;  MulilenpJ'onlt,   JJiJico,  toiu.  ii,  I'l 
ii.,  p.  454. 


DIALE(  TS  OF  THE  RUNSIEN  AND  ESLENE 


C53 


TliiM  lanjruajro  luis  by  soino  l»oon  called  the  OUioiio,  ami 
altlioiigh  otiiordialoi'ts  arc  moiitioiu'd  a.s  hcloii^iiiir  t<)  it, 
it  is  }:('iu'rally  ntatcd  that  but(»iu'  general  lanjiuaire  was 
^'lK)keu  by  all  of  them.'^'^  Soutiiward.  near  M«)iiterey, 
there  are  niori;  [M)sitive  data.  Here  we  find  as  the  prin- 
cipal laniinages,  the  two  s[)oken  by  the  Hunsiens  aril 
llslenes;  besides  which,  the  Isinnracan  and  Aspiana<iiio 
are  mentioned.'"'' 

lint  althoiij:h  they  are  called  distinct  lanfrnajres, 
Taylor  allirins  that  the  l']slenes.  Sakhones,  Chalones. 
Katlendarnkns,  Poytocjnis,  Mntsnnes.  Thamiens,  and 
many  others,  sjKjkc  dilVerent  dialects  of  the  Knnsien  lan- 
^iiajie,  and  that  over  a  Htreteh  of  conntry  one  hnndred  and 
M'venty  miles  in  length,  the  natives  were  all  al)le  to  eon- 
verse  with  jxreiiter  or  less  facilit}'  w  ith  each  other,  and  that 
ii!though  "their dialects  were  infinitesimal  and  pir/,zlin<r, 
their  vocal  commnnications  were  intelligible  enough 
when  brought  together  at  the  dift'erent  missions."  La 
I't'rouses  Achastliens  and  Kcclemachs  are  probably 
nothing  more  than  other  names  for  some  of  the  above- 
mentioned  dialects.** 

2'  '  The  tiilw  of  Tiidinns  which  roaniod  over  tliis  pvriit  vallry,  from  Sun 
Fiiiiiciscd  to  iifiir  Sail  .)  null  IJautistii  Mission  .. .  were  tlie  Uiiioins.  Thtir 
l.iii','uai;c  slightly  n'Sfiiiblud  that  spoken  by  tlie  Mutsuiis,  at  the  Mission  of 
S;iii  iluaii  ISantista,  ahhon^'h  it  was  by  no  means  the  same.'  Hull's  Sun 
./'IS.',  p.  10.  '  In  the  Hini,de  mission,  Santa  Chira  more  tiiaii  twenty  lan- 
^;M;ij,'es  lire  si>oken.'  Ivitzeliiie's  Xvw  \'oy.,  \o\.  ii.,  \k  W;  h'olnliiu's  Vnyniiv, 
\'<\.  iii.,  j>.  51;  liifrlni/'n  \'i,j/iiiie,  vol.  ii.,  p.  78;  Choiin,  W'l/.  J'ltt.,  pt  iii.,  pp. 
Ti  11;  Conik'r's  Me.r.  iln'it.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  1*4-5. 

'■'''  '  La  iiiisnia  ilifereiicia  ipie  se  advierte  en  los  nsos  y  costunibres  de  initi 
y  ii'ra  mieion  liay  en  sns  idioiiias.'   Snlil  if  Mvx'intint,  Vhnif.  \i.  17'J. 

^"  '  Kaeh  tribe  has  a  difterent  diidect;  and  tiionj,'li  their  distrietsaro  small, 
tlii-  hinf^iianes  are  sometinn  s  so  difl'ereiit  that  the  iKiKhbonrin^'tiilies  eaiiiiot 
iiii'lerstand  each  other.  I  liiive  before  observe<T  that  in  the  Mission  of  Sun 
t'iiilos  there  are  eleven  ditt'erent  dialeets.'  lircrliei/'s  \'<)i/<i<ie,  vol.  ii.,  ji.  Hi. 
'l.ii  lalij^iie  do  ces  habitans  ( Eceleniachsi  ditl'ere  absoliliiieiit  de  toiltes 
ci  lies  de  lenrs  voisins;  elle  a  meiiie  plusde  ra]iport  avee  nos  laii.u'Hes  Enrope- 
( lilies  (ju'iivee  (leiles  de  I'Ameriipie.  .  .  .  L'idioiuc  de  eette  nation  est  d'aillelirs 
I'his  ri<'he  (pie  eeliii  des  antres  penples  de  la  t'alifornie.'  /-'(  I'lniKS',  \'i'i/., 
tniii.  ii.,  pp.  324-;t2ti.  'Liipartie  septentrionale de  la  Nonvellf-(.'aliforiiie  est 
liiihitee  jmr  les  deiix  nations  de  Kuiusen  et  Escelen.  Elles  parleiit  des  laii- 
Miies  eiitierementditfi'rentes.'  Ifiimboklt,  Kisai.  i'o/..  tom.  i.,  )>.  IJ'21.  'lieydi; 
Diiistellnn;.,'!  n  derselben  sind,  wie  man  nns  der  so  bestiinmten  Erklariin^ 
heiiler  Si-hriftsteller,  dass  diese  zwey  Volker  die  neviilkerun;,' jeiier  (lefjeiul 
iiiisiimehen,  sehliessen  muss,  ohne  Zweifel  unter  versehiedenen  .Vl)tlieilnnt,'en 
Kiiies  Volkos  auft,'efasst,  unter  dessen  Zweij^en  die  l)ialekte,  iinLjere^'elt,  wits 
sie  sind  leieht  gi'osse  Abweiclunifjen  von  einander  zeit,'en  werdin.'  i'aler, 
MUlirhldUs,  torn,  iii.,  pt.  iii.,  p.  202;  Taylor,  in  C'al.  Farmer,  Feb.  22,  Apr. 
•20,  18U0. 


f.r>t 


CALIFOnNI.VN  LAXOUAGES. 


Xot  only  do  all  tliOHC  Ijcforo-Tncntionod  laii^mijioM  sliow 
a  ivlutioMship  one  witli  unotlior,  but  tliero  an?  fnlnt 
ri'si'inhliimvs  di'tcett'd  iM'twi'cn  tliom  and  the  Oliidiu' 
liin,irnjiji(M)l' San  Francis**)*  liay.  Fin'tJR'nnoiv,  between 
the  latter  and  the  lan;rnaiivsiK)k('n  at  La  Soled  ad  Mission. 
as  well  as  that  ol'tiie  ( )lauientkeHof  Russian  Kiver,  vhicli 
1  have  alreadv  classed  with  tho  I'onio  iamllv,  there  aiv 
faint  traces  ot*  relationship. 


Murst'v. 

LA  KOLEDAD. 

nrNsiEV. 

ACnASTLIKN. 

Onn 

Ik'iiu  (hschft 

liiiiiftsii 

(iijalji 

inoukiilii 

Two 

iiMllirKiii 

tlfnlic 

iiltis 

(iiitiH 

Thrio 

<';i]>iiiu 

liaiikhii 

kiip|)('i 

(•ll]>i  s 

Vdur 

iilliiit 

Utjlt 

nlti/iiii 

iiiitiii 

Fivo 

luiriii'S 

imnmsh 

Imli  izu 

\H 

FmIIi.t 

appi'i 

iiikM)iii 

ii^>I>tin 

Jri.tlicr 

niDiu 

iiik.'iiiii 

nan 

l):ill;,'lltcr 

CIt 

iiik;i 

kiiiiua 

NoHO 

WH 

Urt 

Ears 

oc'ho 

otsho 

iM.mth 

j.ii 

hiii 

11 

A  further  confirmation  of  this  relationship  is  found  in 
the  statement  of  the  first  mi>?'ionary  Fathers,  wlm 
traveliMl  overland  from  Monterey  t«>  San  Francisco,  iiiid 
who,  although  at  that  time  t(jtally  unac(piainted  witli 
these  languages,  recogi'i/ed  resemblances  in  certiiiii 
Avords.''  The  dialect  sjjoken  at  the  Mission  of  Santa 
Clara  has  been  preservetl  to  us  oiAy  in  the  .shape  oltlic 
Lord's  Flayer  which  follows: 

Appa  macrene  me  saura  saraahtiga  elecpnhmeii  ini- 
ragat.  sacan  macrene  mensaraah  assueiy  nouman  ouinn 
macaj'i  pireca  numa  ban  saraathtiga  jxjluma  niacr'nc 
souhaii  naltis  anat  macrene  neena,  ia  annanit  maci  ■  nc 
nieena,  ia  annanit  macrene  macrcc  equetr  nmccari  nou- 
mabau  mare  annan,  nou  marote,  jassemi)er  macn'uc  in 
eckoui'  tamouniri  innam  tattahne  icatrarca  oniet  macriiif 
etpiets  naccaritkoun  oun  och  si  Jesus.'" 

3'  '  Es  oihclU  ft1>er  fins  flen  Zalilwortern  nnd  (indcren  Wdrtern,  dfiss  ilii' 
fipi'ucho  vdii  la  Solfilad,  (Ut  clcr  Kunsien  nahf  Klfi«''  'mil  ilt-r  dtr  Ai'liiistH'i' 
iilinlii'h  ist.'  Hitsrhmunn,  Sjmrcn  der  Atlk.  Sjir.,  p.  5(51;  Tarmi',  in  //'>'. 
Mw/.,  vol.  i.,  p.  '2li(>. 

^2  'En  estos  indios  rt'pan'  que  cntondinn  nins  que  otros  los  ti'riniiin'*  'li' 
Monterey  y  enteudi  innchos  turniinos  de  lo  que  hiii)la1)an  . .  El  (licii'-nili'iiif 
iiieoiKim  tu  CITS  uii  jiadre,  quu  es  la  nnsiiiii  palabru  que  usan  ios  il" 
Monterey.'  I'aUm,  Nolk'ias,  in  Doc.  Hist  Mex.,  Hurie  iv.,  torn,  vii.,  I'l'- 
62-3,  S'J."  05,  07.  «». 

^^  Mofras,  Explor.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  392. 


Ml'TSrS  (HIAMMAR. 


f.r.r. 


or  till'  Nriitsim  iliiiloct  r  ^ivo  tlio  follo\vln<:  trraninmti- 
Oiil  iiotfs.  Words  of  this  iujsiiimjio  do  iu»t  coiittiin  tlif 
letters  A,  (/.  /•,/',  v.  w,  an«;    ':■ 


.iliJig  /•, 


N'oni. 

Diit. 
Ace. 
Voc. 

At.l. 


DIX'LKXSION  OP  THE  WORD  APPA.  FATIIKU 

MiNori.Mi.  ri.iiiAi.. 

iip|iit  aiipii^'inik 

a|i)iii  aii|iii)4iiiii 

ii|i|>aliiiiiH  n]i]iiiK>>mhiina 

tl|>|lllH()  n|)U^MIIIIlSO 

ni>\»\  aitpit^'iuii 

llll])lltSll 


' '    "  I  or  ujiimgiuiiiu' 


1   «1V(>, 
'I'lliHl  K'Vt'Ht, 

111'  i^ivos, 


j  or  appatcft 
( ur  iippuiut* 

CONIUCrATIOy  OF  THE  VERB  ARA,  TO  GIVE. 

rUKSKNT   INDICVTIVK. 

can  mil  We  ^'ivl',  niiicsf  arA 

lilt  M  II';'  Yiiii  iiiyi',  iiiiicilii  ai-;4 

11    .     ■  I  uiii  Thiy  gi\i',  mipciiu  uri 


iAHT. 

i    ,,4V('  (a  very  short  lini«>  ago), 

1  guvi-  (a  loiii,'  wliilf  agoj, 

I  giivf  (very  loll),'  a^'o), 

I  gavo  ^fi'oiii  tiiiK^  iiiimi'iiiorial), 

I  K'avt!  (vvitlioiit  iiiciitioiiing  tiiiii'),  can  aran 


can  it/s  ni'itii 
can  ciiH  iiras 
can  Ikk's  alii 
can  niunna  ants 


<'an  ai'iiH 
can  aniiciiu 
can  aruijtu 

can  ot  (or  iete)  nri 
can  iti  ani 
can  nn'Mina  ani 
can  pi  a  aiau 


lol 


I  gave  iwho  knows  whi.'ii), 
I  gave  (soiui'tinic  ngit), 
I  gave  (ahciuly), 

FrxrRE. 
I  slmll  give  (soon), 
1  slmll  >/i\v  (lifter  ninny  days). 
I  slmll  ;,'ivc  (iifttr  many  years), 
I  shall  liavo  yivcu  ^perhaps), 

IMPERATtVR. 

Give  1110,  anit,  or  aratit 

Give  thyself,  aiiiiii 

•  live  him,  ami,  or  arati 

Give  them,  arais 

srHJUNCTIVE, 

That  T  pjve,  cat  nni 

l(  I  yave,  imatenin  can  ani,  or  cochop  tncnc  can  ara 

The  languiige  abounds  in  adverbs,  of  which  I  give  the 
l»)wing. 


This  (lay 
Now 

iiiinietliately 
Nivir 
Never  luoro 

(iimmI 

]!.>il 

(ielitly 

Certainly 

No  ' 

Ti)-(lay 


nejipc  tengis 
naha 
iaaka 
ecne  ct 
ecne  imi 
niistc,  utin 

C<]UitHeHtti 

chcqneu 
aniaue 
ecne 
uahu 


To-morrow 

Since 

Always 

Before 

Much 

Very  much 

Little 

Very  little 

Yes 

Truly 

Look 


arnta 

yeto 

nil) 

am 

tolon 

toiiipo 

cutis 

cnti 

gehc 

asaha,  eres 
gire 


G50 


CALIFORNIAN  LANGUAGES. 


Adjectives  are  declined  tlie  same  as  substantives  ^vlu'll 
they  are  declined  alone;  but  they  dilVer  in  their  de- 
cleusion  from  substantives  when  they  are  declined  in 
connection  with  them,  because  then  they  do  not  chanuo 
tlieir  terminations,  but  remain  the  same  in  all  the  casts. 
The  rules  of  syntax  are  intricate  and  ver^'  diflicult. 

Father  Cornelias  s[)eaks  of  a  language  at  the  Missinn 
of  ;:>anta  Cru/,  with  numerous  dialects,  in  fact  so  many, 
that  the  language  changed  nearlj'  every  two  leagues,  and 
being  at  times  so  divergent,  that  it  was  with  diflicnlty 
neighboring  people  could  understand  one  another.''^  In 
the  vicinity  of  the  Mission  San  Antonio  de  I'adua,  tla  rt; 
is  a  language  which  has  been  variously  named,  TatclK', 
Telame,  and  Sextapay.  It  a})pears  to  be  a  distinct 
language,  and  Taylor  affirms  that  the  people  speaking 
it  could  not  understand  tliose  of  LaSoledad  Mission,  tliirty 
miles  north.''"  In  this  language  the  letters  b,  d  /'.  do 
not  ap[)ear;  na  expresses  the  article  the,  and  also  this. 
I'here  are  many  different  ways  of  expressing  the  jtlural 
of  nouns.  Some  add  the  SAllable  il,  el,  /,  or  It.  otliors 
insert  tu  or  ^,  while  others  again  add  kg,  (den,  ten,  or 
teno,aii  may  be  seen  in  the  following  examples.^^ 


Counsellor 

Fliinie 

Work 

Mj-  i-iu'iny 

lirother 

Grass 

Ishm 

Mouse 

Oven 

I'risou 

Fat 

Woman 

Bono 


SINGPLAR. 

tiiyito 

niL"'che''liya 

tacato 

zitclio'n 

citol 

ca*tz 

taina 

e"z/;(iui*lniog 

aloconfya, 

qnc''  lupzi'igne 

cu*i)iuit 

lixii 

ejuco 


PLURAL. 

tayilito 

nKv'cliL'"liliya 

ta(iU('k'''to 

zitclio^ne"! 

citolaui'l 

(•!i*tza"U('l 

taiiiatin 

e  "  zz(iui  "Inioco'ten 

aloootini'ya 

qu(r'lu('zuj,'tiue 

cupinitU'f^ 

litz/in 

t'jut'li'to 


31  'Quoil  quanqunm  lino  iilionia  ineloqnpus  videatur  ot  int'leKiius,  in  iri 
veritate  non  est  ita;  t'st  valilfi  copiosuni,  oblonguui,  (ibundans  et  t'loqui  ni.' 
Arroyo  tie  Ir.  Ciwuttt,  Alphah.i  Jliruliiii  Ohfuxitus,  prefaue,  also,  Avrnijn  ih  In 
<'aest<i,  M'itsun  Griiiiiintw.  On  the  cover  of  the  nianuseript  is  the  fuiliiwiiiL; 
important  note.  '  C'opia  ih'  la  lengua  Mutsun  en  estilo  Catalan  a  (•au^il  la 
escribio  nn  Catalan.  La  Castellana  usa  tie  la  (uerza  de  la  pronuiiciaiinii  'I'- 
letras  de  otro  niodo  en  su  alfubeto.'  The  Catalaus  prououuco  t/t  hard,  ihhI; 
like  the  German-s. 

'■^^  Cornelias,  in  Cal.  farmer,  April  5,  18C0. 

3«  Taylor,  in  Id.,  April  27,  1«G0. 


TATCHK  GRAMMAll. 


657 


Cases  do  not  apjicar  to  exist,  the  relations  of  the  nouns 
heing  expivssed  by  partieles.     Adjeetixcs  do  not  vary  to 


show  irenUei'  or  ( 


deu' 


rei' 


P 


ersonal  [)ront)nns  are  usnidly 


co[)ulati\i'  and  inchided  in  the  verl>.  whether  suhjt'ct- 


ive    or    ohjeetive, 


Of   ti 


le  use 


of   tl 


le   possessive    ]>i"o- 


noun  the  following  eNain[)les  will  give  the  clearest  ideii 
Ih'other,  cifoln;  my  hrother,  c.'fol;  thy  brother.  <'7s;y///o/; 
brothers.  rtloldDt'lo;  m\  brothers,  citolain'l:  thv  brothci's. 
('"/i<)nif<i/i(iii'/;  mother,  i'j'>j<>:  thy  mother.  /)r(.'<iiiij>(f/:  house. 


'•h 


('It    iCOllOI 


i\   mv  house,  diicono'-,  \\\\   liousf.   niinrJio-t 


nio; 


blood,  ahitii-.  mv  blood,  chit(i.\  thv  blood.  riiiii'hit<i\  lather. 
"VY>;  my  lather.  ^///;  thy  father,  ninn';  our  father.  tdt'iU'i; 
work,  fdciito;  my  work,  t'tcaf;  thy  work.  rimfii'Vl;  our 
work,  zdfticaf;  yom*  work,  zmjtdoU]  mine,  at';  thine, 
i'"ftiiui;'')ii('i'\  this,  iitc,  that.  j>t". 

N'erbs   have  also  a   plural    form.      Cnloiii,  to  teach; 
'■ii*"/i/i)in.  to  teach  nnich,  or,  to  teach  manv. 


'I'll  (Irsiro 
'I'll  iliinlv 


I)  siiy 
11  walk 


SINTiCI.AU. 


rLfiiAi-. 


(iui,i"lcp 

c'lcilflUO 
(JIU  lioiti 

liialaro 


(lUl 


•lilip 

•llltllU 
(|llilliiltl'0 

mail  iltai'o 


I  trai'h, 

III-  liaclics  me 


-prai 


ti 


iim  to  1110, 


^|iial;  ymi  to  liii', 


I)  I'lVi.' 


•VKKB  AND  rnoxorx. 


T  li 


ill 


'(■(•Jl"*!!)!]! 

(jucpii"  lilac 
jissia"o 
jissitai; 
|ityuco,  jiu ":'('( 


(live  ii;  ^ 
(iivf  lis. 


H 
Ik 


(■  KIVIS  US, 
jiVfS  us. 


i>lio"])ii"inai|iiiM'a 


iiip"ya"c 
iiiai'tiltac 
l)i"ya"c 
iiaitiltae 


TI 


le 


Thou  lovfst  tliysilf,      uiimu  e" tsiui;'jia"iuapiiiit.*ot 
)11 


oUownig  are  preiiosiiions:   hy 


in   lie  re. 


ill  I  III  I 


■1'^ 


li'om. 


-'-'  /'' 


on.  -.in  :   witiiin.  ■.'//( 


th 


jjii 


lo 


A 


lew  cxMiujiles  of  adverbs  are — here,  zojui,.;  there.  )i("ji 
tu-day.  f'lh'C,  to-niorro\v.  tlfjaij:  yesterday,  nu/civiji). 


I.OI.Ii  S    I'KAVi; 


Za   till,   mo  quixco  ne"[)e"  limaatnil.     An  zuciK'teyc 


m 


Our  I'athi  r,  thou 


irt 


Hall 


iia    etsuiat/, :    antsiejtsitia    na    ejtmilina.      An    citaha 


come 


till'      thv  kiiiLrdoii 


lit  lit 


n  itsinalog  /ui  l.,('"'  (piiclui  ne"[)"e  lima.      Ma'tiltac  talia 


Ihv  will 


on      laltll 


m 


iR'avcli. 


Vol.  ui.    ii 


CJivt.'  us    lu-ilay 


(m 


CALIFORNIAN  LANGUAGES. 


zizalainagct    zi/.ucanatol    ziczia.      Za    inaiiiintiltac    iia 

our  food  our  daily.  FDi'give  us  the 

zanajl,  quiclia  na  kac   apaniniti'lico  na  zanaiiaol.     '/A 

Debts,  as  thu       wo  foryivo  theiii       tlio         our  debt. 

<iuetza  coumianatatolnoc    za     aliineta    zo    na   ziuxiiia. 

Let  not  us  fall  into     the     teuiptatiuii. 

Za  no  qnissili  jom  zig  znnitaylitee.     Amen.^^ 

Us  from        evil  defend. 

Another  distiiK^t  language  is  found  at  and  near  the 
Mission  of  i^an  Miguel,  but  of  it  nothing  hut  a  short 
vocabulary  taken  by  Mr  Hale  is  known.  The  langujigo 
spoken  at  San  (iabriel  and  at  San  Fernando  l{ey,  called 
Kizh,  and  the  Xetela  used  at  San  Juan  Capistrano,  1 
shall  not  describe  here,  but  include  them  with  the  Sho- 
shone faniilv,  to  which  thev  are  related.  The  (^heiiie- 
huevi  and  (_\ihuillo  I  also  place  among  the  Shoshone  dia- 
lects, while  the  Diegeuo  and  Couie\a  will  be  included  in 
the  Yuma  family.  It  therefore  only  remains  for  nie  to 
speak  of  the  languages  of  the  islands  near  the  coast  of 
California.  Of  these,  the  principal,  or  mother  language, 
was  spoken  on  the  island  of  Santa  Cruz.  The  dilleiciit 
tribes  inhabiting  the  various  islands  all  spoke  dialects  oi' 
one  laniiuau;e,  which  was  somewhat  uuttui'al.  I  insert 
a  short  vocabulary  of  the  Santa  Cvuz  Island  language 
A\  ith  that  of  the  Mission  of  San  Miguel. 


SAN  MIGCEL. 

SANTA   CRCZ  ISLAND 

loaf,  or  loyuai 

nlaniiiiin 

tleue 

bciiiutch 

tata 

ecski) 

ttjiui 

osloo 

tobuko 

liisjiiilaoali 

teasaklio 

tottooU 

telltldlitO 

l)astlioo 

frii^,'('iito 

fisplfsooso 

(rcliko 

jiasaoteh 

tnhi 

isnial.'i 

k(  >L,'sn 

ischniu 

tlobahi 

niase^bo 

kesa 

KCUU'UO 

Mm 
Wiiuian 

Fatlicr 
Mmlier 

Head 

Hair 

Ears 

Eyes 

Alouth 

On.) 

Two 

Three 

Four 

^"i  Sltjnr,  llicahularin  ijr  la  M.  ije  San  Ant<yn'io.  The  ortli()ij;rii|iliy  >  ni- 
jiloyed  by  Father  Sitjar  is  very  curious;  accents,  stars,  small  letters  almvi  nt 
beiow  the  line,  ami  various  other  marks  are  constantly  used:  but  no  e\|il.i- 
nation  of  these  hav<'  been  found  in  tlie  MS.  I  have  llierefore,  as  far  as  im-i- 
bli',  presented  the  original  style  of  writing.  See  al->o  M'lt'rus,  ij^i/c/'.,  tuiu. 
ii.,  pp.  3'J2-3. 


SAN  MIGUEL  AND  SANTA  CRUZ  VOCABULARY. 


G.7J 


rivo 

Six 

Seven 

Ei<{bt 

Nine 

Ttu 


SAN   MIGCEL. 

SANTA  cnrz  IS 

oldmto 

sii-tisiiiii 

paiiite 

sittisfliuni 

ti^pa 

sittumsshugli 

Hrutol 

iiiiilawuh 

ti'ditrup 

Kpah 

tnipa 

kiiscum  ^* 

3«  link's  EtJi»n<i.,  iu 
Farmer,  May  4,  18G0. 


U.  S.  Ex.  Ex.,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  G33-4;  Taylor,  iu  CaL 


i 


CHArTER  Y. 


SHOSHONE    LANGUAGES. 

AZTEC-SOKORA    CoNNKCTIONS    WITH    THE    ShoSHONK    FaMILY— ThR  UtAII,    Cn. 
SIANCIIK,    Moi^UI,    KlZH,    NktKLA,    KeCHI,    CaIIUII^LO,  ANn   ClIKMKlirKVI  — 

Eastkun  AM)  Wkstkkn  Sikisuone,  or  WmixAsiiT— The  Banxai  k  and 
Dkhikr,  on  SnosHOKEE — Thk  Utah  and  its  Dialects  The  tinsiiCTK, 
Washok,  I  aui.EE,  Piute,  Sami'Itche,  and  Mono — Poi'L'laii  Belikf  as  to 
THE  AziEc  Elemknt  IN  THE  NouTH — Grimm's  Law— Suoshone,  Coman- 
CHK,  AM)  ^loyci  CoMi'AUArivE  Table — Netela  Stanza— Ki/h  Gkamm.m; 
The  Lord's  Prayer  in  two  Dialects  of  the  Eizii — Chemehuevi  axu 
Cahcillo  Geajisiar— Comparative  Vocabclary. 


In  this  cliaptcr  I  inoludc  all  the  hmgiiagcs  of  tlio 
Shoslione  family,  the  Wiliiiiasht  or  we.steni  ^^hoslione 
of  Idaho  ami  Oivuoii,  the  Utah  with  it.s  many  dialects, 
the  Comanche  or  Yetan  of  Texas  and  Xew  Mexico,  thf 
Mo([ni  of  Arizona,  the  Kizh,  Xetela,  and  Kechi  of  the 
San  Fernando  Mission,  and  their  dialects,  and  the  Ca- 
hnillo  and  Chenielmevi  of  sonth-eastern  California.  The 
six  last  mentioned  do  not  properly  belong  to  the  Sho- 
shone family,  hut  on  account  of  certain  faint  traces  of 
Aztec,  ibund  alii<e  in  them  and  in  all  Shoshone  idioms, 
1  cannot  (h)  hi'tter  than  to  speak  of  them  in  this  connec- 
tion. As  regards  this  Aztec  element,  1  do  not  mean  to 
say  that  tiiese  languages  are  related  to  the  Aztec  language, 
in  the  same  sense  that  other  languages  are  sjioken  of  as 
being  related  to  eacli  other,  for  this  might  lead  those 
>vho  are  seareliing  for  the  former  habitation  or  fatheilaml 


SHOSHONE  AND  UTAH  DIALECTS. 


661 


of  the  Aztecs,  to  suppose  tliat  it  luis  been  fouml.  This 
t'lcnicnt  consists  simply  in  a  lunnbcr  of  words,  idcnticiil 
or  reasonably- ii[)pi'oxiniato  to  the  like  A/tec  woi'ds.  and 
in  the  similarity,  perhaj>s.  of  a  lew  <irannuatical  rules. 
How  this  Aztec,  word-material  crept  into  the  laiiLiuajjes 
of  the  Shoshones.  whether  by  inU'rconnnnnication.  or 
Aztec  colonization,  we  do  not  know.  Nor  do  1  wish  to  be 
understood  as  attemptinji'  to  sustain  the  pojiular  theory 
of  an  Aztec  migration  from  the  noith ;  on  the  c(»idrary 
the  evidence  of  l!inj:uaL:e  is  all  on  the  other  side. 
AVhether  or  not  the  (Jreat  iJasin,  or  any  jjart  of  the 
Northwest,  was  once  occupied  by  the  ancient  Mexicans. 
it  is  ci'i'tain  that  the  Aztec  lanjiuaue.  as  a  base,  is  Ibund 
ut)where  north  of  central  Mexico,  so  that  these  incidental 
(»r  accidental  word-analogies  if  they  })ro\e  anything, 
indicate  only  a  scattei'ing  from  s(jme  j)i'imeval  centre, 
other  than  the  place  where  they  are  foinid.  and  tend  to 
show  that  the  language  whose  words  are  thus  thiid\' 
sprinkled  ovi'r  so  broad  an  area,  cotdd  not  have  been 
the  al)original  sto(!k  language  of  the  country. 

1'he  Shoslu^ne  and  the  Ttah  ai-e  the  })rincip!d  lan- 
guages of  the  gr^'at  interior  l)asin:  and  these  may  be  re- 
garded as  sisters  of  a  connnon  mother  language,  the 
t'^hoshone  preponderating.  Each  has  many  dialects. 
The  Shoshone  laniiuage  mav  be  divided  into  eastern,  or 
Shoshone  propel-,  and  western  Shoshone,  or  \\  ihinasht. 
( )f  the  former  the  ]>annack.  and  the  Diguer,  or  Sh(*shokee. 


iU'e    the    chief    variation> 


The    I'tah    dialects    mon 


numei'ou>.      .,'    the   (jloshute.    A\  ashoe.    l*aiide(>."  I'iute. 
un[)itche,  Mono,  and  a  lew  others,  which  latter  \ary  so 

f  the  others,  that  it  is  mmecessary 


ono 
ittle  from  some  one 


o 


to  ti'ace  them  as  separate  dialects.      The  Comanche  dia- 
lects I  shall  not  attempt  to  classify.'     No  granuuar  has 


1  '  Tho  Shosh'ni  find  Pduashl  (Boiiniiks)  <i(  the  Colniubiii,  tlic  YvUs  niul 
^■iiiipilrla's  ...tlu'  <'niiini<inclii's  of  Ttxils,  iiud  soiiil'  otlicr  tribes  aloli^,' 
tiHf  iu)i'thcm  froiitici'  of  Mexico,  iirc  said  to  spciik  iliiilicts  of  ii  coniiiion 
l:in.,'\iii!^'o.'  Jl'ili's  KlliHii'i.,  in  L'.  S.  A'.e.  K,v.,  vol.  vi.,  \)\).  '21S-'.).  'Tlif  unat 
Slioslionco,  or  Sn.'ikf,  fiitnily:  which  coniiirobcnds  the  Shoshoncs  |irojiir 
.  .llic  Utiilis...  rith-rtalis...  the  Ki/.b....thi'  Net.  la.  .  the  Kchi.  . .  . 
tint  Ciinianchcs.'  Turwr,  in  Pnv.  R.  It.  Itijit.,  vol.  iii.,  \k  7<).  '  Sli<isUi'iti'ii<! 
I', I   S'-r2>ints  ft   do   Sushuru^  ou  l>{itirn''i.rs  i.k   ntffuifs jiarlent  hi  uii'Uio 


GG2 


SnOSIIONE  LANGUAGES. 


over  boon  writton  of  any  of  thoso  lanfinngos.  In  all  of 
tlioni  words  are  ^onorally  accontod  on  the  first  svUahU-. 
oxco[)t  Avlion  a  possossivo  pronoiui  is  prefixed.  Words 
of  more  than  four  s\llal»U's,  u'enerally  have  a  secondarv 
accent  on  the  fifth,  as  in  U'-'dh-tis-chl-ho-^K)^  vallev."  A 
few  woi'ds  in  these  lanjiuages  are  found  almost  identi- 
cal with  like  Avords  of  tl)e  Tinneh  family,  which  have 
prol>ahly  found  their  way  into  them  by  interconnnuni- 

lan'^r.f.'  I)c  Snul,  Vni/.,  p.  I'^fi.  'Thn  Shoshone  lauKunrfo  is  spnl;!  n 
mostly  1>.v  all  thu  ImikIs  of  Indians  in  sontlH'astcrn  Novailii.'  V'k/V. •<•. 
in  //('/.  .Uy.  Jlijit.,  IHOfJ,  p.  111.  '  Tlifir  lanj^'ua^'c  (SlioslKjnt's)  is  very 
ilitl'iirt'nt  from  tiiiit  of  cither  fhi^  liannocks,  or  ri-I'tfs.'  I'liiiijihill,  in 
/'/.,  J),  l-ll.  (losluuitcs  S|)('ali  thi'  same  lan^jna^o  as  Shoshoncs.  F<iri"i/. 
in  JiL,  IS.")',),  p.  ;iii;{.  'The  lan^/na^'e  is  spoken  hy  bands  in  the  Lr'^itl 
niino  rej,'ion  of  the  Sacramento.'  .S(7*<»i/(vv/,'7's  Airh.,  vol.  i.,  p.  lilS.  •  r,ii- 
nc'lies  speak  tlit^  same  lani^naLje  as  the  Yntas.'  Fiirnli(i)ii's  Lift  in  I'uL. 
jip.  .'i71.  ;i7.').  '  I'i-h'iliK,  allied  in  laiij,'aa^'e  to  the  I'tahs.'  ('(niky,  in  ImJ.  AjJ. 
Ilipt.,  lM(i."),  p.  IS.  (loships,  or  (josha  I'tes  'talk  very  nearly  the  Slioshoiu.' 
laiiL;uai,'e.'  Irish,  in  /./.,  ji.  Itl.  Slioshones  and  ("oinanehes  'both  s]ie  ik  tli'- 
same  lanf^niage.'  Sanipielies.  '  Their  laiit^'iiaj^'e  is  said  to  lu^  allied  to  that  ef 
the  Snakes.'  Youtas.  '  Their  lanjiiiage  is  by  some  tlionj,'ht  to  bi^  ])eeiili:!i'.' 
UllLis'  Xnr.,  in  U.  S.  K.f.  E.f.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  r)iiL  '  I'neblan  todas  las  I'avt'  s  .].• 
esta  sierra  por  el  sneste,  sur  sndoeste  y  oeste,  },'ran  m'lmero  de  Rentes  dc  l.i 
nnsma  naeion,  idionia  ete., '  which  tiny  call  Timpanoj^otzis.  Ihuii'mijni'i  iiml  />- 
rid<uti\  in  />"('.  Wist.  MiA\,  si'rie  ii.,  toni.  i.,  ]).  KIT.  '  The  lanj,'na<.,'e  sjiokc  n  hy 
the  (,'oiiianehes  is  of  Ljreat  antiquity,  and  ditt'evs  but  liitle  from  that  of  the  li.- 
oas  of  I'ei'u.'  MuUnriVs  Hist.  V'l.i'.,  p. 'il'J;  IliinrlinnitiH,  Sjnorii.  <li'r  A:l' L  .  Sj'/ .. 
])]).  .'Mil,  IMI.  '  Yam-jiah.  'This  is  what  the  Snakes  CiiU  tlu;  ComanelK  s.  if 
which  they  are  either  the  parents  or  descendants,  fi,r  the  two  lan^'UiiL;cs  .n  • 
ni'arly  tin-  same,  and  they  readily  nnderstand  eaeli  other,  and  say  that  tin  y 
Were  once  one  people.'  '  The  Snake  lan^ua;^'!'  is  talked  and  nnderstinMl  by  ail 
the  tribes  from  the  llocky  mountains  to  California,  and  from  the  ('cili)radii  t>> 
the  ('(jlumbia,  and  by  a  few  in  many  tribes  outside  of  these  limits.'  SI'iiir('-< 
.M'intiiiiK,  j)p.  "jS,  IS2.  '  The  dift'erent  bands  of  the  t'omauches  and  Shoslioiii-  s 
or  Snakes,  constitute  another  extensive  stock,  speaking  one  languai^e.'  ','/(;i/'v 
C'liii.  rriiiriis.  Vol.  ii.,  )).  "iol.  'The  vernacular  languatje  of  the  Vutas  is 
said  to  be  distantly  allied  to  that  of  the  N'avajoes,  but  it  has  »])pe  ivi  il  to  nic 
much  more  j,'uttural,  having  a  deep  s(,'i)ulchral  sound  resemblini,'  vi  ntrile- 
ipiism.'  /'/.,  vol.  i.,  p.  ItOO.  'The  Utahs,  who  speak  the  sanu>  l;nii,'ii;i'.:c 
as  the  Kyaways.'  ('omli^r's  Mi.e.  <initt.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  74;  NcAow/c/vn/ s  .\irii., 
vol.  v.,  p.  1!)7.  The  Goshutes  are  of  ditl'ereiit  lant;uaf^e  from  the  SIiosIkhics, 
Ihi, fills,  in  hid.  Atf'.  I!<pt.,  1«70,  p.  iMl.  J)ii,'L;ers,  'differ  from  the  otli.r 
Snakes  somewhat  in  lan;.,'uat,'e.'  Wjinth,  in  HrhonlrrdtTs  Arch.,  vol.  i..  ]>■  -''•'; 
lii'r'ihnns.  in  IliisrJiiniiiin,  Siinrrn  tier  Attek.  Sjir.,  p.  Ii71.  The  Kusi-riali--, 
'in  sj)eakini,'  they  clipped  their  words... we  rcco(,'nized  tho  sounds  of  tin- 
1  in!:^ua:.,'e  of  the  Shoshoncs.'  /iV/ii//  and  Broichli'i/'s  Jounvy,  vol.  ii.,  ]>.  11-'; 
Thumiiul,  .l/i.ri'iv),  p.  U5',);  Cdllin's  X.  Annr.  Jnd.,  vol.  ii..  p.  ll'i.  "TIhu" 
native  lanf,'uaL,'e  (Conianches),  in  sound  ditl'ers  from  the  lanf,'uai,'e  of  any 
other  nation,  and  no  one  can  easily  learn  to  speak  it.  They  have  also  a 
lanjiuage  of  sij,'iis,  by  which  they  convers(>  anions  thoniS(<lvcs.'  Fn  iich  s 
Jlist.  L'l.,  (N.  Y.  IWJ),  p.  l.jC).  'T)ie  primitive  terms  of  the  Coniancliis 
are  short,  and  several  are  combined  for  the  ex])ressi()n  of  complex  idric^. 
Tho  lanf,'ua;,'e  is  very  barren  t)f  verb-*,  the  functions  of  which  are  fre(|ui  ally 
jifrformed  by  the  aid  of  gt.'stures  anil  grimaces.'  Kennedy's  'I'uxas,  vol.  i.,  p- 
348. 

»  Turner,  iu  Pac.  Ii.  R.  Eq)l.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  77. 


SHOSHONE  AND  TINNEH  SIMILARITIES. 


cc: 


cation.  Of  those  the  folUnviiifi;  are  the  prin(''4)al  ones. 
M)  I'ar  as  designated  hy  existing  voealndaiies. 

Fire:  Coinanehe,  /v/-o/u(;  Siioshone. /v'//'/;  (Miepewy- 
•,\\\.  con iin,  hill,  hone.  \  Vi\\\\,  coon.  JUnv:  Cuinanehe. »/// ; 
Shoshone,  iif!<f/i(j\  Wiliinaslit.  cfi:  Chepewvan.  ntlu'lke. 
Cold:  Comanche,  f'Asc/io;  Shoshone.  o/.srAo/// ;  Wihinaslit. 
("i/V.s;  Che[)ewvan,  e(fe;/i.  J'^ye:  Comanche.  iKirJiirh)  Che- 
[ie\\\van.  ii(i('/,/i(iij.^ 

\n  the  \\  ihinasht,  words  occnr  sometimes  in  which 
;ni  nnnsiial  luiinher  of  vowels  are  combined. — puiidin, 
great;  long  words  are  also  not  inlre(|iient.  like  p'uiin- 
fii/inunniikiii,  salt.*  A  short  comparative  vocahnlary  tf» 
show  the  connection  hetwcen  tiiese  langnages,  is  given 
further  on. 

Tjct  ns  now  consider  the  often  discussed  but  ill  under- 
stood question  of  the  Aztec  language  in  the  north. 
Torciuemada  and  W'tancmt  narrate  the  eN[iedition  of 
.luan  de  Ofiate,  who  invaded  New  Mexico  during  the 
last  years  of  the  sixteenth  century.  lather  I\o(|ue  de 
Figueredo,  who  acc.om[)anied  the  expedition,  says  that 
while  searching  for  a  lost  mule,  at  the  Rio  del  Tizon, 
the    Afexican  nudeteers   met   certain   natives  who    ad- 


dressee 


1    th 


tl 


leni    in  tiieir   own 


1; 


niiiuaiie 


an( 


I    wl 


lo.    on 


being  asked  whence  they  came,  answered  that  they 
came  tVom  the  north,  where  that  language  was  s[)oken. 
Clavigero,  who  repeats  the  above,  also  asserts,  that 
dui-ing  the  expedition  made  by  Ihe  Spaniards,  in 
ItJOG,  to  New  Me.\ico.  when  north  of  the  Uio  del  Tizon, 
they  saw  son)e  largi'  houses,  and  near  them  certain  na- 
tives who  s[)oke  the  Mexican  lauguage.  Then  we  havi^ 
the  statement  of  Father  (Jeruniuio  de  Ziirate,  that  while 
searching  for  the  Laguna  de  Copala.  he  was  ini'ormi'd, 
among  other  things,  that  the  country  in  its  vicinity  was 
densely  peopled  by  men  who  spoke  a  language  similaito 
that  of  his  Aztec  servants.  Ziirate  was  at  this  time  at 
tlie  Rio  del  Tizon.  and  the  natives,  who  are  close  observ- 
ers in  such  matters,  assured  the  Spaniards   that    they 


3  linsfhinnnn.  Sjitiren  ikr  Azkk.  Siir.,  pp.  402-3. 
*  Id.,  p.  Clu,  ft  .stii. 


(UU 


SIIOSIIOXE  LANV.UAGES. 


dotcrtcd  ill  the  speech  of  tlio  wrvaiit  certain  words 
•■oiiimoii  to  both  his  own  mid  the  laiiniiniie  of  the  ](f(»|ili' 
of  the  Laniina  dc  Copala.  And  aiiain.  in  the  I'e^jnu 
toward  tht;  east.  Acosta  savs  that  "of  hite  they  iiave 
discovered  a  new  hind,  uhich  the\'  call  New   Me.\ 


CO. 


wln'1-e  they  wiv  is  much  people  that  speake  the  Mexican 


toiiuiRv 


Vater.  in  his  ^fitliridates.  intimates  that  the  ^h'^ican 
lanti'iiaue  spread  far  northward,  throiiuh  the  roaniin,L:s  of 
wild  trihes.  ])articnlarly  tiie  (/hicliimecs;  hnt  when  wc 
reniemher  that  the  term  Cliichimec  was  ap[)lied  hy  the 
early  S[)aniards  to  all  the  immense  unknown  uoniailic 
hordes  north  and  west,  this  mention  carries  with  it  hut 
little  weii:ht.  Mr  Anderson,  who  accompanied  Cajitain 
('Ook  to  the  north-west  coast,  in  177S,  lancied  he  de- 
tected a  resi'inhlance  l)etween  the  Aztec  and  the  lan'^iiiaut' 


of  the  ^'o()tka^ 


From  the   few  Mexican  words,  "   h 


says,  "1  have  been  able  to  procure,  there  is  the  most  ob- 
vious aureeinent,  in  the  very  fre(|nent  terminations  of 


the  vowels  in  /.  //.  or  ;:.  throuuhout  the  lanuna; 


And 


remarks  the  editor,  "■may  we  not,  in  confirmation  of  .Mr. 
^Vndersons  remark,  observe,  tliat  Opulszthl.  the  Xootka 
name  t>f  the  »Snn;  and  A'itzijtnt/li,  the  name  of  the  ^h■\i- 
can  Divinity,  have  no  very  distant  ailinity  in  soiukL" 
Xow  the  al)surdity  of  all  idle  speculations  is  apparent 
when  we  encounter  such  I'ar-fetched  comparisons  as 
this.  In  the  tlrst  place,  there  is  no  ailinity  in  the  somuls 
of  the  two  words,  and  in  the  next  place  there  is  no 
such  Aztec  irod, — TTuitzilopochtli  probably  l)einj;'  the  ii:od 
meant.  Xeither  has  this  last  word  any  reseml dance  ti> 
the  sun;  it  is  composed  of  the  two  words,  /n'if-j/iii.  an 
abbreviation  of  the  .^[exican  hiutzitzil'ui,  which  signifies 
'  liuinmin<'-bird.'  and  oi'ojxir/ifli  that  is  to  say  '  left.'  \'atci" 
also  draws  analogies  between  the  Aztec  and  the  Xootka, 
and  Ugalenze,  which  on  close  comparison  do  not  hold 


:oo( 


1. 


Jlegarding  the  afTinity  of  the  Aztec  language  with 
tiiose  of  the  Pueblos,  ^hxpiis.  Apaches,  Yumas.  and 
others  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  lluxton  veiituivs 


AZTEr  TRACES  XORTII  OF  MEXICO. 


CC3 


the  assortloii.  "all  tlioso  spouk  dialorts  of  tlio  snnio  lan- 
uiiaiKv  .  . /riicj  likowiso  all  imdorstanJ  each  othor.s 
toiiLiiic.  What  ivlatioii  this  laiiLLiiano  Ikmivs  to  the 
.\f('xicaii  is  miknowii;  hut  iiiy  iiii[)ivssioii  is.  that  it 
will  ho  found  to  assimilate'  ••roatly,  if  not  to  he  iilent- 
i!';d."" — in  all  of  which  assertions  Mv  Ru.vtou  is  "reatlv 
in  error. 

All  this,  as  evidence,  does  not  aniotnit  to  nuu^h;  if. 
only  indicates  the  orii-in  of  a  |)oi)ular  helief  which  placed 
a  .Mexican  lanji'ua^e  in  various  parts  of  the  noi'th.  while 
at  the  same  time  it  shows  u[)on  iiow  slendei*  a  thread 
lianns  this  helief,  and  how  the  vauuest  traditionary  ru- 
mors come,  hy  repetition,  to  he  accrediteil  as  fixed 
facts. 

liuschmann  asks  himself  the  question  whether  the 
Aztec  words,  in  any  considerahle  numher,  are  not  found 
in  an N' other  lan,ii'uages  of  the  ureat  Mexican  empire, — in 
the  Zai)(>tec,  Mi/tec, Tarasco-Otomi, or  JIuastec, — and  the 
answer  is  no;  he  iias  discovered  a  few  accidental  word- 
.•^imilarities.  such  as  may  he  found  hetween  the  Aztec 
and  other  American  laniiuages.  or  hetween  any  two  lan- 
iiuaii'es  of  the  world,  hut  nothin"j;  which,  l)\'  anv  i)ossi- 
hlHty,  could  denote  relationship. 

From  another  chiss  of  evidence  we  ajiproach  a  little 
nearer  the  truth.  Andres  Perez  de  JTihas.  missionary 
to  Sinaloa  wj'iting  ahout  llj  10.  says,  tliat  wliile  studyin;^ 
the  laiiuuaiie  of  his  people,  he  noticed  many  ^k'xican 
words  pai'ticularly  radicals,  and  also  words  which  ap- 
peared to  have  heen  oriiziually  Mexican,  hut  which  had 
hoen  so  altered  that  only  one  or  two  syllables  in  them 
could  he  recoiiiiized  as  Aztec. 

Fatlier  Ortega,  in  lTo2.  wrote  a  vocal)ularv  of  the 
r()ra  language,  in  which  he  says,  the  i)eople  had  incor- 
porated in  their  lansiuatre  many  words  of  the  Nh'xican 
and  some  few  of  the  S[)anish  languages,  and  this  at  a 
jteriod  so  early  that  at  the  time  of  his  wiiting  they 
were  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  original  languajLie. 

llervas,  whose  work  a})pearcd  in  1787.  sa\s  that  the 
Tarahumara  language  is  full  of  Mexican  words.     Vater, 


CGO 


SHOSHONE  L.VXtirA(;KS. 


>vrltinfr  early  in  the  nineteenth  centnrv,  adirnis  that  tli.' 
Cora  is  reiiiarkahlo  ibr  its  relation  to  the  Me.\i(!an.  and 
that  the  Tarahmnara,  Avhieh  is  a  niori' polished  lan,i:ii!iue 
than  its  neij^hhors.  contains  some  words  similar  to  the 
Aztec,  in  his  Mithridates,  N'ater  notices  a  relation.xliip 
hi'tween  the  ( V)ra  and  the  A/tec.  furthermore  asscitiim' 
that  the  conj liquations  of  the  two  are  so  alike  as  plainly 
to  prove  the  connection. 

Wilhelm  von  ilnmholdt  left  ns  a  short  mnTiiiscriiit 
grammar  of  the  Cora  and  Tio-ahtimara.  in  which  he  ic- 
marks  that  lor  lanjiuages  which  are  related,  the  Corn 
and  the  Mexican  have  gi'eat  diiferences  in  their  soiiiid- 
svstems,  and  althoimh  these  two  laimiiaiies  certainlv  aii- 
pear  to  ho  related,  yet  ho  is  nnwilling  to  asseit  that 
either  is  derived  from  tho  other.  "  There  an;  nioiv 
Mays  than  one,"  says  the  great  philologist  Wilhelm  \oii 
Hiimholdt,  "  hy  which  languages  are  connected.  The 
im[)ression  left  upon  me  by  tho  Cora,  is  that  it  is  a  mix- 
ture of  two  dilVerent  languages:  one  the  Mexican,  and 
the  other  some  older  and  richer  language,  but  I'oiighci'. 
In  the  grammar  t)f  the  (\)ra  there  are  found  very  iiuiuy 
ibrms  which  strikingly  call  to  mind  tho  ^fexican.  yet  at 
the  same  time  there  are  many  forms  wholly  dilVerciit. 
made  by  rules  directly  opposite,  among  which  are  the 
])i-onouns."  He  further  remarks  two  other  important 
diil'erences  ])etween  tho  C\)ra  and  the  ^fexican  wiiii  li 
are  tho  absence  of  tho  reduplication  of  syllables  and  ot' 
tho  reverential  Ibrms. 

Such  was  tho  attitude  of  tho  snl)joct  when  Mr  l)iis(  li- 
mann  took  it  n\).  From  the  prevailing  imi)ressioiu)l  an 
A/tec  origin  in  tho  north,  but  more  particularl}'  lV(»ni 
certain  remarks  of  Alexander  von  Humbt)ldt  conceiniiig 
tho  probable  ])assing  of  tho  ancient  Mexicans  throii,:.;h 
tho  regions  of  tho  north,  ho  set  himself  to  Avork  to  (ind 
this  line  of  migration,  and  tho  exact  relations  of  tlicii' 
their  language  in  various  parts.  (Amnnencing  at  the 
Valley  of  Mexico  ho  made  a  careful  analysis  of  every 
western  language  north  of  that  place  of  wdiich  he  could 
obtain  any  material.     The  result  of  Mr  Buschmann  s 


^a          rosea  1' 

H          parts. 

base. 

Moi 

analog: 

wester 

trict  o 

the  CO 

tendiii; 

ularly 

Tepehi 

southei 

Oro/co 

parallel 

the  (ill 

.-haix'd 
the  Tar 

huana 

centre  < 

spoken 

Culfof 

and  oxt 

ibi'ty  k'a 

mara.  th 

i.^  applie 
not  to  tl 

to  tho  J. 

Cc/tifii  k 

th'  In  (  'oil 

i-alled  th 
y,          inceofS 
1^;          latter  ex 

ulary  of 

'.(,           Soiirelk's 

'^m        words. 

9        others,  y< 

H        material. 

H        tho  Cora 

H        huana  in 

AZTEC  TRUES  IX  SOUTH KKX  MKXHO. 


IWi'i 


roscni'clics  WHS  tlio  (lis(^)V(.M'V  of  Aztec  traci's  in  certain 

ft- 

j)iirts.  hut  nouliero  did  he  lind  the  A/tec  laiijiiiiiiie  jis  a 
base, 

.\h)ro  ])articularly  were  these  A/.tee  words  and  word- 
analogies  pei-eeptihle  in  lour  certain  lanjinaues  ol' north- 
western Mi'xico;  in  tlieCora.  s[M)i<en  in  the  Navarit  dis- 
trict of  Jahsco,  conimencinij  ahont  fil'teen  h-aiiiu's  from 
the  coast  at  the  month  of  the  Uio  'I'ololothm.  and  ex- 
tendinji'  hetween  tlie  parallels  2 1  oO' and  20  hack  irrei:- 
nlai'lv  into  the;  interior  ahont  twenty  leagnes;  in  the 
Tei)ehnana.  of  northern  »>inaloa,  noi'thern  Dnrani^o.  and 
southern  Chihuahua,  or  as  laid  down  on  the  map  of 
Orozco  y  IJerra.  connnencinji'  near  tlu;  twenty-third 
l)arallel  ahont  twenty  leagues  fi'om  tiie  eastei'ii  shoiv  of 
the  (Jnlf  of  California,  and  extending  over  a  horse-shoe 
shaix'd  territory  to  ahont  the  twenty-seventh  paiallel ;  in 
the  Tarahumara  spoken  immediateU'  north  of  the  'IVpe- 
luuina  in  the  states  of  Chihuahua  and  Sonora.  in  the 
centre  of  the  k^ierra  Maiire;  and  lastly  in  the  Cahita 
spoken  hy  tlie  people  inhahiting  the  eastern  shore  of  tlu' 
(lulfof  California,  hetween  latitude  2(j '  and  28  north, 
and  extending    hack   from  the;  coast   irre-iularlx"  ahont 


.f  the  Tarah 


forty  leagues,  henig  almost  directly  west  ol  the  lai-ahn- 
mara.  though  not  exactly  contiguous.  The  name  Cahita 
nnlied  hv  the  missionarie.*' 


H'P 


iiy 


not  to  the  peo[)le  speaking  it.  hi  the  license  ])relixed 
to  the  MdiiiKil  fxmi  (uhnuuxtmr  a  hs  Jndlos  (Id  hlioiu'i 
Ciihltii  Ids  S(tiifi)x  i^i ((')•( nnciito!^  cDin/iticsfo  por  ini.  Stici'rdol';. 
(h'  In  ('()iiij)Oi:i(((le rfasHs,  printed  in  Mexico  in  I  7  !•).  it  is 
called  the  connnon  language  of  the  missions  of  the  prov- 
ince of  Sinaloa,  sjMjken  hy  the  Ya([uis  and  the  Mayos,  the 
latter  extending  far  into  southern  f^onora.  In  a  V()<'alj- 
ularv  of  the  Cahita  given  hy  Ternaux-(  V^mjians.  in  the 
.\'(H(i:ellt's  AiuKiks,  there  are  likewise  found  many  A /.tec 
words.  Neither  of  these  languages  are  relate(l  to  the 
others,  yet  in  all  of  them  is  a  sprinkling  of  Aztec  word- 
material.  The  Aztec  suhstantive  ending  tl  and  tii,  in 
the  (\)ra  are  found  changed  in  tl,  te,  and  /;  in  the  Tepe- 
huana  into  de.  re.  and  set:  in  the  Tarahumara  into  ki  he. 


t' 


f)(58 


SHOSHONE  L.VNfiUAOKH. 


<'ti,  nuA /ti\  jind  ill  tlic  ('aliitii.  into  //'.  In  iill  lour  of 
the  lim^ii;i.!i'('s  Milist;intivo  cinrnijis  nw  «Iro|)|ic(l.  Iii>t. 
ill  coiiiiiositioii  wlu'ii  tlio  sMltstiinti\('  is  iiiiitcil  with  the 


|M)sst',-i.siv«.'  iiroiioiiii;  s('0( 


)ii(l 


l\-.  hcUn'c  an  iillix  ;   thinllv.  in 


liic  Cor.i,  iiloMc,  hcforu  tlu'  t'lidiiiii'  of  the  plmiil:  ainl 
h«'lor»'  atlixcs  in  the  I'orinatioii  of  Avords.  Tlu'_\'  arc  not 
drop[K'(|  in  vi'rhs  derived  IVoin  snhstantiN'es;  ard  \vh(  ii 
two  suhslanlives  are  eoinhiiicd  to  form  a  anoin!  the 
A/tec  terminal  is  dropped  in  tiie  first,  and  also  in  the 
eomhination  of  a  snhstantive  and  verh. 

Ill  .lie  Cora,  the  endiii.:^'  h/a/ihi  has  the  same  meaniiii: 
as  the  A /tec  local  ending  fi'i,  or/A//^  which  siLinifics  the 
locality  of  a  thiiij;';  a:^.  urotn^  a  fir-tree;  (A/fee.  ontf/) 
ocofijdlilii,  a  (ir-forest;  (Aztec,  ornllmi).  Another  striking 
similarity  hctwecii  these  i'onr  languages  and  the  A/.ltc. 
consists  in  llu!  use  of  a  postllx  in  the  formation  of  miIi- 
stantives  (»f  locality  and  names  of  places.  Then  <'onic 
the  nninerals,  in  which  are  fonnd  similarities  in -all  their 
lormations.  The  A/tec  verh  rn.  to  he,  and  e\en  its 
irregular  hranch,  (yi/ijiil^  is  fonnd  dissemiiiiitcd  throu,i:li- 
ont  all  these  langnages.  In  the  Tarahnmara  dictionin-y 
of  StelVcl.  and  in  the  (*ora  dictionary  of  Ortega.  Ihiscli- 
maiin  fonnd  the  .V/.tec  element  even  stronger  th;m  lie 
had  sni)poscd.  and  he  wondered  how  (Jallatin,  who  had 
Tellechea  s  grammar,  conld  have  allowetl  these  similari- 
ties to  escape  his  ohserxations. 

Of  these  four  languages  liiischinann  makes  what  he 
calls  his  Sonora  fanely;  which  term  i.s  somewhat  a  mis- 
nomer as  ap[)lied  to  langnages  not  related,  and  spoken 
more  withont  than  \  diiii  the  province  of  Sonora.  Their 
only  lujiid  of  union  !  this  Aztec  elenu'iit,  which  inny 
have  found  its  way  nto  them  at  dillerent  times  and 
under  dilVerent  circni  stances.  The  most  pecnliar  I'ea- 
tiire  of  it  all.  is  the   lepartnro  which  is  made  hy  these 


Azte( 


v)nora 


lant: 


iiaues,    as 


fr 


om  an 


original    centre, 


and  their  several  appearance,  each  stam[)e(l  alike  with 
Aztec  marks  while  at  the  same  time  siistainiim'  its  own 
individnalitv,  in  different  parts  of  the  great  northern 
regions.     It  is  as  though  a  handful  of  Aztec  words  had 


A/THC  MATKUIAl.  IN  TIIL  A/TEr-SONOliA  TAMIIA'.       dW) 


Ik'cii  tliicfwii.  !it  inti'iviils,  into  tlio  limiriuiLrt's  of  riicli  of 
[\n'H'   I'oiir    iK'opli's.   Jiiul.    alU'i"    jtiirtiitl    amiiljiiiiiMtioiis 


o 


r  tlicsc  Hd'i'iun  AV<H'(ls  uitii  tliosr  of  tlic  !iltorii:iii;il 
ton,<:iirs.  h}°M)iiK>  nicuns  tlicAvonls  so  iiioililicil  had  loiiiul 
tln'ir  way  in  j^ivuIit  or  less  (juaiititu's  into  the  lan- 
liuaiics  of  otiicranil  ivniote  trihcs.  It  is  at  ^«n(•h  tinu's, 
uhcn  wo  obtain  a  Lihincf  IVoni  a  distanct'  at  tiicir 
shadowy  liistory,  that  there  arise  in  the  mind  visions  ol" 
their  iiliniitahli!  nnwritlen  past,  and  of  tiie  niiiihty  tur- 
moils and  i'e\«)lntions  vhich  nnist  forever  remain  as 
they  are,  shronded  in  the  deepest  mystery. 

In  thes(»  four  A/tec-Sonora  lan,i:iia;j,('s  there  are  nearly 
two  lmndre(l  A/tec  words,  and  the  words  deriM'd  from 
them  hy  the  resiieetive  nati\e  idioms  into  which  they 
were  proj('cte(l.  swell  the  list  to  four  times  that  luimlier; 
and  these,  with  other  pure  A/tec  words  in  escry  siaj^e 
of  nuitilation  and  transformation  arc;  found  re-seatt<'red 
thronjihont  the  hefore-nu'ntioned  I'uelilo.  Shoshone,  and 
other  lanuiumcs  of  the  north,  lint  a^ain.  let  nu'  .-aN', 
nowiiere  does  the  Aztee,  or  any  of  its  ulliliations  ai)i)eai' 


as  a  base  north  uf  central  Mexico. 


'  'Quo  oil  cii-ii  tiidiiH  rll:is  ((pio  mm  imiclias  y  variiis")  so  lianaii  vooiiMns, 
j'liiuiii.iliiiciito  Ins  (jiif  lluiiiaii  I'ailicalos,  (ino  n  scui  dc  la  li  ii^'iia  .Mi  xicaiia, 
n  ^o  (1.  1111,111  ill  IIm,  y  rolitiicli  liiiiclias  (Ic  MIS  "silalias,  dr  ijno  iiiiiliila  lia/rr 
u'lai  VII  iiiny  lart,'i)  catalaiin.  J)i!  tmlo  lo  qiiai  sr  inruitii  ilos  onsas.  La  ]iri- 
110  r  I  quo  casi  toilas  oslas  Xaoiuius  oiniiiiiiioaii'ii  on  pui  stnsy  loii^;iias  odiila 
Ml  NJiMiia:  y  aniujiio  Ins  Artos  y  (iraiuatioas  ih  lias  son  (lil'oioiiti  s;  jioin  on 

lilllohos  do  SUS  Jil'oi'0[)tiiS  OOUfUol'ilall.'  HilnlS,  JH^I.  ih:  Ins  Tfii  ilijihi'ii,  y.  -Jii. 
•  I'intaiim  osti  lamina  on  tii  ria  y  iiiuy  imlilada  do  kojiIoh,  y  oyt  iidi» 
lialilav  i'l  1111  iiidio,  oriado  do  uii  snldado,  on  ol  idiciiia  iiioxioaiKP.  ]  vo- 
f^iiiitaroii  si  ora  do  Cniiala,  lauijiio  usi  lialiiabaii  Ins  do  alia.,  ijiio  dis- 
I  dm  do  alii  dioz  jniiiad.i.s  imMidas.'  /nriili',  in  Ihir.  IlisI,  Mi.v..  soiio 
iii.,  tnin.  iv.,  p.  H:t.  'El  I'adio  I'r.  llniino  d  Fii^iKV dn  hazo  del  viaj,'i> 
i|Uo  hi/.o  onii  1).  Illall  do  Oi'iato  ")(l()  li  LJiias  al  Nnrto  liallan  luns  ijiio  dioo, 
ipio  aviriidnsolos  jionlidu  VII, IS  liostias,  Inisoalidolasi  1  lin  do  '1  i/mi  aiiilia  oii- 
(iiiitravnii  Ins  iiiDsns  vu  liidio  (|iio  Its  lialiln  on  1oiil;iiii  inoxioaiia  ijin'  lai  !,'ini- 
1  idn  do  diilido  i  vu,  ilixn  sor  dil  Jloviio  adoiitin,  .  .  (|iio  ostji  on  las  I'liivilioia^ 
ill  I  N'nito  d.iiido  sf  lialilaoii  osta  1<  ii^'iia  Moxicniia  oiiynos  vni  idJu.'  Vil'imirl, 
Ti'ilri)  .I/i,r.,  jit  ii..  ]i.  II.  'Iiiuii  via^.'^'il',  oho  foorm  ^di  S|ia;4niinli  ranni> 
J  'I  II.  dal  Niinvo  ^iossioi)  fini.  al  liiliiio,  olio  i).,'liiin  aii|iollai.ain  i/<7  T'nmi, 
M  iri'iitn  iiiiLilia  da  (|iulla  I'rnviiioia  voisn  Maostrn,  vi  trn\,iiiinn  aloiini  '.^rindi 
I  lilii-j,  o  s',dili,ittoviiiin  in  aloiini  Iiidlaiii,  oho  iiailavann  la  iiiitjiia  iiiossii  ana.' 
i'ltr'i'jr'ro,  Slnr'tn  Anl.  (hi  Mvssico.  tniii.,  iv.,  p.  "JII.  Taralmniaia  'la  oiii  liii- 
t-ua  alilionilii  di  pamlo  .Mossioaiio.'  Ilerras.  Sii'iqhi  I'nifim  ihllr  fAn'iiic,  ]}. 
71.  'J)io  S|aaolii'  (Cnral  ist  aiioli  woi,'!'!!  ihros  Voiliallnissi  s  znr  .Moxioii- 
liisolioii  iiiorkwiirdi;,'.'  "Dio  Spradio  ('raralmiiiaia  i  \vi  lolio  oini'  p'wisso 
Au.'ibilduiig  isoii,'!,  liut  uuiucLo  do;a  Mcxicuuit^cliou  iihuUchc  WOrtor,'   Wtkr, 


G70 


SHOSHONE  LANGUAGES. 


Taking  into  consideration  that  some  Aztec  and  Slio- 
i^hono  \vord,s  are  almost  identical,  and  that  the  endinjzs 
of  others  are  almost  exactly  alike,  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing if  the  acute  ear  of  the  natives  detected  phonetic 
resemhlances.  The  connection  between  these  laimuiiiit  s 
ma}-  not  be  in  one  respect  as  j)ositive  as  that  between 
the  languages  which  compose  the  great  Aryan  faniil\ 
on  the  Asiatic  and  European  continents,  but,  on  tin; 
other  hand,  it  presents  a  somewhat  analogous  system,  by 
means  of  which  it  becomes  ix)3sible  to  establish  a  con- 
nection. I  allude  to  Mr  (jrimm's  discovery  of  what  has 
Ijeen  termed  ^  Lautver'schiehung,^  or  ''  LautveranderaiKj! 
anglice  ' Sound-shunting.'" 

This  phenomenon  consists  of  the  changing,  or  shunting, 
of  certain  vowels  or  consonants  in  the  words  of  one  lan- 
guage, into  certain  other  \  iwels  and  consonants  in  the 
same  wordsof  another  language ;  and  this  not  accidentally, 
but  in  accordance  with  fixed  rules.  Sound-shunt- 
ing, originally  discovered  by  ^[r  Grinnn  in  the  Aryan 
tongues,  has  also  been  found  by  Mr  IJuschmann  in  the 
languages  of  his  Sonora  family,  where  it  is  more  par- 
ticularly prominent  in  the  word-endings.  In  a  suIjsi- 
(pient  place  I  shall  have  occasion  to  refer  again  to  this 
l)oint,  and  particularly  when  speaking  of  the  Noiih 
Mexican  languages,  the  Tarahumara,  Tepehuana,  Corn. 
and  Cahita,  whore  it  can  be  clearly  shown  by  compaii- 
son  w  ith  the  Aztec,  that  such  shunting,  or  changing,  has 
taken  place.  In  the  languages  at  present  inider  consid- 
eration, the  Shoshone,  Utah,  and  Comanche,  we  have 
this  shunting  system  illustrated  in  the  sid)stantives  and 
adjective  endings^),  pn^pc^  ^x",  he,  va,  ph,  peo,  rp.  and  ///' : 
and  more  particulaily  in  the  Utah  and  Shoshone  fx.  /s- . 
fsl,  all  of  which  may  be  referred  to  the  Aztec  endings  //'. 
til,  and  others.  In  the  last-mentioned  case  the  endiniis 
have  been  preserved  in  a  purer  form,  while  in  the  fornioi' 

T/iU'rolnr  dcr  Grnmmat'drn,  Lrxlca  uml  WoHer-Snmmlnnitm  alkr  Sprtirhi n  ihr 
Knk,  >i[i.  .VJ,  lilJl;  Ciiok's  Voy.  to  Pac,  vol.  ii.,  p.  3^0;  liiuvlon's  A'lrm. 
Mt\r..  ]..   nil. 

'i  Mux  Miillcv  siniiily  mimes  it  'Grimm's  Law.'  (Science  of  Iaihju'I'J'; 
eeiies  ii.,  p.  213,  ft  bLi^. 


THE  MOQUI  LANGUAGE. 


C71 


the  shunting  or  changnig  law  is  o]).scrvc(l.  As  illustrat- 
ing the  connection  between  the  languages  under  eon- 
sitleration  and  those  before  mentioned  of  Ponora  and 
through  them  with  the  Aztec,  1  append  on  the  next  })age 
a  sh(jrt  vocabulary  in  which  the  similarities  can  be  easily 
observed.' 

The  Moqui,  as  l)efore  observed,  does  not  properly  1)e- 
long  to  the  t^hoshone  family,  Imt  shows  a  connection 
with  the  Aztec.  It  is  strange  that  two  permanently  lo- 
cated peo})les,  the  Moquis  and  the  I'ueblos,  botii  living 
in  well-built  towns  not  far  apart,  and  botii  showing  signs 
of  a  budding  civilization,  should  si)eak  languages  totally 
ifferent  from  each  other;  that  one  of  these  languages 
should  show  a  coimection  with  the  Aztec  and  the  other 
not;  that  neither  is  related  to  the  tongue  of  the  t>ho- 
sliones,  who  nearly  surround  them;  and,  furthermore, 
that  in  six  of  the  seven  ^Tofpii  towns  oidy,  the  Me  pii 
language  is  spoken,  while  in  the  seventii,  llarno.  the 
Tegua,  a  language  of  one  of  the  Xew  Mexican  l*ueblos  is 
s[)oken.  The  people  of  llarno  can  converse  with  the 
Mo(piis  of  the  six  other  towns,  but  among  themselves 
they  never  make  use  of  the  Moqui,  always  speaking  the 
1  egua. 

'  '  Indem  ioh  dio  T'l-thcilo  wos;cn  dor  romnnoliisfhon  nnd  soliosolionisohpn 
V<r\viiii(lschaft  btst;itiu;i',  frkliire  it-li  die  Yutali-S[irachc  fiir  ciii  <il:id  dis 
siiiioriscLii'uSpnichstiiiiiUK's.'  '  N'ucli  vlw  ioli  /iir  \Vf)rtviTf,'l<it'liuii^  iilitrLTclit", 
k.iiin  ich  die  stmoiiselie  Niitiir  dt'V  S])ViU'lio  iiiich  diu  Ixiilcn  Eliiiuiitt  ii  (Ur 
a/tfkischfii  iiKil  soiiovisclicii  (Tiiiiciusfliaft,  uial  s()},'ar  ihic  licsoiultrc  Sttl- 
l;iii;^'  /wisi'licu  dcr  oi)iiiaiicli('-si'li(is<'li(inisi'luii  J,i;.;U(',  ilinrli  blussc  zwci.  in 
iiii'  sich  ht'i'voi'tliiiciidt'  Sul)staiitiv-l'.ialiui^,'rn  (Is  niid  ]i)  darlc^'cii."  'J)io 
/.'.viifacliu  ScliosclidiU'ii  Siuaclii'  mid  das  Vulk  iliT  Scliiiscliniicu  sind  das 
Hiissirstt!  (ilii'd  iiuiimr  Eiitdt(kniij,'i'ii :  dis  ninsstii  liiiiidcs,  diirdi  ciii  iiiacli- 
tiLtis  I  i^'iies  Elfiiiciit  /tisainiiniii,'iliaUfii<'r  S|iia('h(ii,  von  fiiiciii  kit  iiicu 
l.il)tht'il  a/tfkisclu'ii  Woi'stdti'tH  dmvlidnui^,'<ii;  wrldics  ich,  von  (Jiiadala- 
xara  ans  nordwarts  sucluiid  uacli  d<!i  Simren  drs  A/.tckrii-ldidiiis  uiid 
>.  iiics  Vdlkcs,  aiim'ti'dtVcii  lialic;  sii'  bildcii  den  Scldiisstiiii  iniims  soiio- 
lischiu  Baiics.'  liii^hti.iiini.  Sjnirtti  ilsr  Azl'L.  t<ijr.,  pp.  lil'J,  iiol,  (Ills,  ;!',il,  i'.'d, 
ftst'tj.;  Sifirs,  MiHi:lniiii  lihi.  pp.  lllll-'i. 

**  '  They  all  speak  till'  same  lain,'naj:;(>  cxccjit  Harnn,  the  must  iHnthci'u 
town  of  the  three,  wliirh  has  n  liiiii,'uaL!e  and  some  eiistdni  piciiliar 
t'l  itself.'  Miirrifs  Ariiiij  l.'i/i',  \i.  W) .  '  In  six  of  tlu^  seven  McMpii  piiehlds, 
the  same  hin;4Uai,'((  is  said  to  lie  sp(<k(  n ...  .Those  of  Sau  .liian .  .  .  and 
iiiie  McKpii  pnelili)  all  speak  the  sa.ia' lanj^'iiaHe.  ..  .Tay-waii^di.'  /."(c,  in 
^i-hiinliu-it/is  Av'h.,  vol.,  v.,  p.  (US',);  YV'/i  Jlriii I'l,-,  in  SiliDiilcni/r.i  .In/i.,  voi. 
iv.,  )>.  87.  'Tilt,'  lldipiis.  .  .  .do  not  all  speak  thi>  same  lani^'ua^'e.  \t 
<hayln'  some  of  the  Indians  aetiiallv  prot'essiil  to  he  niiahle  to  nmlerstanil 
\\liat  was  said  by  the  Moosu.diueh  chief,  iiud  the  hitter  tuld  me  that  tho  lau- 


672 


SHOSHONE  LANGUAGES. 


0    C    t    -    -, 
Sj  IS    ;;    =    i 

■    ®  c-p  ^ 
^E*5  3  ET 

5  S~  a 
■J.  ■    .    ■ 

a.  •    .    ■ 

o 

p 

■J. 

p- 

Hand . . . 

Teeth. . . 
> 

^  :r  p 
P's  P 

i  i 

?5 

SS^^'l-l'Bpp 

1 

C 

Is 

i3 

5     "      -^         5== 

a 

0 

a 

0 

;: 

O 

•y. 

& 

n 

I.J   1  "^" 

p 

.I" 

S' 

11 

s 

5 

£       05         B   P   3   p" 

E. 

e  =  B 

Si   ^. 

o  P 

re            X  - 

."*■           P^ 

»         5 

•ilitots 

ts 

ahveta 

g- 

a 

sr 

(B 

S  "^     w     C?" 

?rr^  3-  3 

V. 

?B 

fi 

B 

0        ^.g-SI-?: 

3  p'  2  ^ 

s 

B 

B 

p 
p' 

1 

B 

o 

o 

<r+- 

o 

K 

P- 

is- 
^•1 

B 
o 
o 

r 

B 

n'  =  p      X  s 

s 

2 

!^ 

o      c  3 

o 

11 

1 

p 

l-t. 

p" 

£  ?  P"      C.X 

£.=•=•        £- 

o 

3 

^' 

CTj 

*-*• 

N 

3 

§ 

3" 

I-" 

H 

b 

'" 

t— 1.              M 

c 

^7 

^ 

3                      3"D 

1       S 
ra       P- 

p* 
a 
5 

B 

"■              •'1  2. 

r— 1  3.  ?r 

£,      » 

»-•• 

89 

!• 

£.  p 
1"  "^ 

1 

^ 

n 

massad 
daca 

** 

p^ 

B 
B 

I 

o 

B 
P 
M 

P 

B 

P 
O 

=2                     g- 

0 

a 

«§• 

z 

s-    s 

o  r*- 1:^ 

■ji 

ETB 

B 
P 

P"                  =--3 

- 

Si        r. 

c- 

■i   J^    P 

5. 3 

B 

c^- 

r- 

H"  3 

B 

p 

O 

P    0 

s 

5; 

:^-3 

p 

p 

? 

MOQUI  AFFILIATIONS. 


G73 


Xo  grammar  has  been  written  of  the  Moqui  language, 
and  a  few  voca])uhirie8  are  all  we  possess  of  it.  (iov. 
Lane,  speaking  of  the  Pueblo  languages  collectively,  writes: 
"All  these  languages  are  extremely  guttural,  and,  to  ni}- 
ear,  seemed  so  nuich  alike,  that  1  imagine  tiiey  ha\e 
sprung  froui  the  same  parent  stock."" 

Souie  claiui  a  relationship  between  the  Moquis  and 
the  Apaciies  and  others,  but  no  such  coiniection  has  ever 
]>een  established.^"  The  only  positive  staienient  in  this 
regard  is  made  by  Buschmann.  who,  by  actual  compari- 
son of  vocabularies,  has  determined  its  status."    Among 

piificfp  of  the  t\vn  towns  Wdf?  different.     At  Tojoifi  tlioy  say  that  ix  third  distinct 


toiit,'Ui'  is  sp(dicii 


Tlio 


\)vu[)l 


.h 


ul>aii(l(iiii-d   tlif  liiil)it  <if  visitiuj' 


Mch other  till  till'  laii;:;uatJos,  which,  with  all  Indian  tribes,  are  subject  to  ^'roat 
iimtitioiis,  have  gradually  become  dissimilar.'  Jri's'  ('iildvndo  l^ir.,  j).  1:^7. 
'  Wie  ieli  ertulir,  soUeu  die  M()(iuis  'licht  alio  eine  nud  dieselbe  Sjiracho 
liabeii,  und  die  Uewohner  eiiiis'er  Stake  nidit  nnr  frenide  Dialckto,  sonderu 


KOL;ar  frenide  Spraclien  rede 


MiUlh' 


toni.  ii,,  J).  'I'M.     Davis, 


rcferrin.;  to  a  MS.  by  (3iu/atc,  n  former  Governor  of  New  Mexico,  maintains 
that  the  Moijiii  speak  the  Queres  lanf^naye,  but  at  th<^  samt!  time  ho  says  '  it 
is  maintained  by  some  that  ...four  of  the  Moqni  viUages  speak  a  (lialoct 
Very  near' 
San  .luan 


ly  the  same  as  that  of  the  Navajos,  while  a  fifth  s)ieaks  that  of 
rliich  is  Teifua, . .  .The  distance  from  I'icoris  to   the  Mixpii  vil- 


lages  is   about  four  hundred  miles   ...yet  these  widely  sej)aratcd  pueblos 
speak... the  same   lanHuat^'o.'  Kl  ilvmi'i,  pj).   ll()-7,  Jo;").    l'oiM]iavisoiis  of 


vocaliularies  m 


Simpson,   Davis,  and  Meline  prove  the  Moqui  to  be 


distini't  lan','ua,L;e.    Ward,  in  Ind.  Aff.  Jl'pt.,  WA;  p.  lUl. 

'*  L'tin',  in  Si'lioiilirdft'H  Arch.,  vol.  v.,  p.  i'M). 

•"''I'he  lMn;.^'uaue  of  the  Moijnis,  or  tin;  Mocjuinos,  is  said  to  ditTor  but 
little  from  that  of  the  Navajos.'  .IfK'ilit::^'  Ihi)iijiliitii's  K.v..  p.  I'.l7.  Sjieaking 
(if  all  the  Pueblo  lani.,'ua'.,'es,  includinj^'  the  Moijui:  'AH  these  speak  dialects 
of  the  same  lan^,'na^ie,  more  or  less  approximating'  to  the  Ajiache.  and  of  all  of 
which  the  idiomatic  structun^  is  the  same.    They  likewise  all  understand  each 


other  s  toULTue. 


What  relation  this  lam 


uai'e    near 


s  to  the  Mexican  is  ui 


known,  but  my  imiiression  is  that  it  will  be  fuund  to  assimilat(;  greatly,  if 


not  to  be  identical.'  Jlnxtn 
vol.  i.,  p.  -IKK 


Adr 


M, 


1».   r.)4;   (jnijii's  Com.  rrairh 


"  'No  analogy  has  yet  been  traced  bi'tween  the  language  of  the  old  Mexi 


us  and  anv  tribe  at  the  north  in  the  district  fr 


to  h 


conll^'    Hiirthtl's  /'i 


.v.// 


vol.  ii. 


1' 


2s:}. 


ihich  they  are  suppcised 
Iteste   der   Mexika- 


iiischen  Spraclu^  fandi^n  da-'egen  in  dm  Spraclnn  diesc  r  Vcilker  die  ini  Mexi- 
l.inischen  sehr  geiibten  .Missionare  nicht,  sondcrn  die  Sprache  von  Mo(|ui, 
niid  die  der  Vnhiihiis,  weli.'lie  langf  liarte  tragen,  wesentlich  untirschieden 
Mill  dem  Jlixikanischen.'  Vulir,  .lAiV/ri'/'i/s,  tom.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  p.  ls'2.  'Ce- 
piiid.int  la  laiigue  ipie  parlent  les  Indieiis  du  Mo(]ui,  les  Yabipais,  ([ui  i  or- 
tiiit  di'  loiigue  liarbes,  et  I'oiix  i[ni  hal)itent  les  jilaines  vnisiiies  du  liio  (' 


ilo.  dirt'i'i-e  esseiiticUemeiit  de  la  langue  niexii'aiii 


ll>iwti<ildt,  Kssni  I'nl 


toai.  i.,  ]i.  ;)!).").     •  Docli  redeii  die  iToipiis   ..   Sprai'lien  gaiiz  verschieden  voiu 
.\/.tekisclicn.'  Mi'ihhtiiifonU.  Mijifn,  fom.  ii.,ptii.,  p.  oltK.   '  J)ie  Mocpd-Sprac  he 


i^t  doeli  der  mexikanischeii  befreundetl  sin  ist  — dies  ist 


Krli 


iKlung 


I  in  Zweig  des  Idioms,  welches  dem  Suchendon  als  t'iii  I'hantoin  statt  des 
Itibhaften  niihiKill  als  seiii  Scliatteiibild,  in  dem  alien  Ncu'den  (iIm  rail  eiitg,'- 
gciitritt:  eiii  (rebilde  der  soiiorisclieii  Zunge,  bei  welchem  Naiiien  oil',  kitines 
u/.tLkisches  Erbtluil  sich   vou  selbst  veratelit.  , .  .IcL   erkliire  die   Moi^ui- 

VOL.  111.      13 


HI:       ! 


671 


SHOSHONE  LANGUAGES. 


other  connecting  links  he  particularly  mentions  the  sub- 
stantive  endings  ^e,  he,  and  others,  by  means  of  which,  he 
says,  the  Moqui  .attaches  itself  to  the  Shoshone-Comanche 
branch  of  the  Sonora  idioms.  The  comparative  vocabu- 
lary before  given  will  further  illustrate  their  affiliation. ^- 

Returning  to  southern  California,  let  us  examine 
the  three  languages,  Kizh,  Netela,  and  Kechi,  spoken 
near  the  missions  of  San  Gabriel,  San  Juan  Capistrano, 
and  San  Luis  Hey,  respectively,  which  are  not  only 
distantly  related  to  each  other,  but  show  traces  of  the 
Sonora- Aztec  idioms.  Father  Boscana,  who  has  loft  us 
an  accurate  description  of  the  natives  at  San  Juan  Ca- 
pistrano,  unfortunately  devoted  little  attention  to  their 
language,  and  only  gives  us  a  few  scattered  words  and 
stanzas.     One  of  the  latter  reads  as  follows: 

Quic  noit  noivam 

Qiiic  secat  poleblieh 

Ybic'iinm  mnjaar  vesagnec 

Ibi  panal,  ibi  uriisar, 

ibi  ecbul,  ibi  seja,  ibi  calcel. 

Which  may  be  rendered  thus: 

I  go  to  my  Lome 
That  is  shaded  with  willows. 
These  live  they  have  placed, 
This  agave,  this  stone  pot, 
This  sand,  this  honey,  etc." 

But  very  little  is  known  of  the  grammatical  structino 
of  these  languages.  In  the  Kizh,  the  plural  is  fornKil 
in  various  ways,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  following  ex- 
amples : 

BINOULAR.  PLIIRAI.. 

^lan  woroit  wororoit 

House  kitsh  kikitsh 


Mountain 


baikh 


bahaikh 


Sprache  fiir  ein  Gliecl  meines  Sonorischen  Sprachstammes.  Schon  die  unf- 
falleud  vielcn,  manchtnal  in  vorziiglich  reiuer  Form  erscheineuden,  a/.tclu- 
Hchen  Wiirter  bezeichnen  die  Simicho  als  eiuo  sonorisehe;  es  koinint  Aw^ 
zweite  Kennzoichen  hinzu:  der  Besiiz  gewisser  iicht  sonorischer  AViirtir. 
In  eineni  grosseu  Thoilo  erscheint  die  Sprache  aber  uberaus  fromdartii^ :  inn 
80  niehr  als  sie  aueh  vtm  den  5  I'ueblo-Sprachen,  wie  schon  Sini]isiin  tn- 

merkt  hat,  giinzlich  verscliieden  ist Die  Sptiren  der  Subst.  Eiuluiit!  y-', 

he  n.H.  wei'ien  der  Mo(pii-Si)ri<'he  ihreu  Tlatz  unter  der  conianche-slioshoni- 
schon  Familio  des  Sonora  Idioms  an.  Dieses  nllgenieine  Urlheil  iibL-r  diu 
Sprache  ist  sicher.'  Bmchmnnn,  Spuren  tier  Aziek.  Spr.,  pp.  28y-yO. 

'«  Shnpaon's  Jinir.  Mil.  liecon.,  pp.  128-30;  2>ai)w'  £1  Grmjo,  pp.  107-0. 

13  Boscana,  in  Robinson's  Life  in  i'al.,  p.  282. 


Wolf 

Good 

Small 

Black 

Wt)mau 

Bow 

Bad 

White 

lied 


My  fftthc 
Thy  fath^ 
His  fathe 
My  houst 
Thy  hous 
His  hous( 

Oftl 
mens  oj 
wn,  sta 
tmlom,  ] 
knees. 


My  house 
Thy  house 
His  house 
My  bout 
Thy  boat 
His  boat 

The  I 

'Slightly  ( 
nando,  a; 
two  versi 
guage  of 
at  San  G 
Y  yor 
majarmi 

Pan   yyor 

.^  io  mama 
<^oijarmea 

Yyonac 
masarmi  i 

'<  Ihile's  E 
«'it/  Nekla,  pp 


KIZH  AND  NETELA  SPECIMENS. 


675 


SINatTLAR. 

pi.crnAL. 

Wolf 

ishot 

ishishot 

Good 

tihorwait 

tiiiwait 

Small 

tshinui 

tshitshi'nui 

Black 

yupikha 

yupiuot 

Woman 

tokor 

totokor 

lio'.v 

pai'tkhuar 

piipaitkhuar 

15(1(1 

mohai 

moiuohai 

White 

arawatai 

ruwanot 

lied 

kwauokha 

kwaukhouot 

DECLENSION  WITH  PRONOUN. 

My  father 

niunk 

Our  father 

ayoinak 

Thy  fiithor 

luouak 

Your  father 

asoiuak 

His  father 

anak 

My  house 

uikin 

Our  house 

eyoknga 

Thy  house 

luukin 

Your  house 

asokiif^a 

His  house 

akiujjti 

Their  house 

2Jomokuga 

Of  the  Xetela  there  are  also  the  following  few  speci- 
mens of  plural  formation  and  pronoims; — suol,  star;  sid- 
mn,  stars;  nopultim,  my  eyes;  motdlvni,  my  ears;  niki- 
waloni,  my  cheeks ;  natakahm,  my  hand ;  iieteniehon,  my 
knees. 


DECLENSION  WITH  PRONOUN. 


My  house 

niki 

Our  house 

tshomki 

Thy  house 

om  aki 

Your  house 

ouiomomki 

His  house 

poki 

Their  house 

oMip  oniki 

My  boat 

nokh 

Our  boat 

tshouiikh 

Thy  boat 

om  omikh 

Y'our  boat 

omoiii  oinikh 

His  boat 

ompomikh 

Theii-  boat 

ompoiuikh  " 

The  Kizh  appears  also  to  have  been  spolvcn,  in  a 
slightly  divergent  dialect,  at  the  Mis^^ion  of  San  JVr- 
nando,  as  may  be  easily  seen  by  C(3inparing  the  following 
two  versions  of  the  Lord's  Prayer;  tiie  first  in  the  lan- 
guage of  San  Fernando,  and  the  latter  in  that  spoken 
at  San  (xabriel. 

Y  yorac  yona  taray  tucupuma  sagouccS  niotoanian 
majarmi  moin  main  mono  muismi  miojor  yiactucupar. 
Pan  yyogin  giiniamorin  majarmi  mifema  coyo  ogorna 
yio  mamainay  mii,  yiarm:!  ogonug  y  youii.  y  yo  ocaynen 
coijarmea  main  ytomo  mojay  coiyama  huormi,     Parima. 

Yyonac  y  yogin  tucupugnaisa  sujucoy  motuanian 
niasarnii  magin  tucupra  maimanu  mui'sme  milleosar  y 

n  utile's  Elhnrxi..  in  U,  S,  Ex.  Ex.,  vol,  vi.,  pp.  5GG-7;  Buschinann,  KUh 
md  Neleta,  jJii.  512-13. 


676 


SHOSHONE  LANGUAGES. 


ya  tucupar  jimaii  bxi  y  yoni  masaxnii  mitema  coy  abox- 
ini  y  yo  inaniai'iiatar  momojafcli  milli  y  yaxma  abonao 
y  yo  110  y  yo  ocaihiic  coy  jaxniea  main  itan  moiiiosai(!li 
coy  jama  jiiexme  liuememe.saich. 

In  like  inannor  do  tlio  Xotelaand  Kechi  show  a  close 
affinity.     The  Xetela  Lords  Prayer  reads : 

Ghana  ecli  tupana  ave  onench,  otune  a  ciiachiii, 
rhame  om  I'eino,  libi  yb  chosonec  esna  tnpiina  chain 
iicchetepe,  niicate  torn  cha  chaoin,  pepsiim  yg  cai  cay- 
chame,  y  i  jiilugcalme  cai  ecli.  Depupnn  opco  chaine 
eliiun  oyote.     Anion  Jesus. 

^J'he  Kechi  is  as  follows: 

Cham  na  chain  inig  tu  panga  anc  onan  moquiz  chain 
to  gai  ha  ciia  che  nag  omreina  li  vi  hiche  ca  iioc  ybii, 
heg  gii  y  vi  an  qui  ga  topanga.  Cham  na  cholihu-  mini 
M:lia  pan  pituo  mag  ma  jan  pohi  cala  cai  gui  cha  me  hol- 
loto  gai  toni  chaine  o  gui  chag  cay  ne  che  cai  me  tus  so 
Hi  olo  calnie  alia  linoc  chaine  cham  cho  sivo."  ^^' 

Althoudi  Mr  Turner  classed  these  languasies  with  the 
Shoshone  I'amily,  in  reality  they  only  form  such  a  tie 
through  their  Sonora  and  Aztec  connection. ''^  This  is 
illustrated  by  ^Ir  Buschmann  in  an  extensive  coiniiaia- 
tive  vocabulary  of  the  three  languages,  of  which  1  shall 
give  a  brief  extract  on  a  subsequent  page." 


I'  Mofrna,  Exphir .,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  393-4. 

">  '  IJcloii;,'  to  tho  grt'iit  Slioshoiioc,  or  Snake  family.'  Tiirnrr,  in  Pur..  77.  7?. 
Iti'pt.,  vol.  ii!.,  ]).  7(>.  'The  similarity  wliieh  exists  bi'twicu  many  words  in 
tlu'so  Uvo  lan;4iia:4<'S,  and  in  tlui  Slioshoni,  is  evident  enon.L;h  from  a  coiii- 
j)arisoii  of  tlic  vocabnlaries.  The  reseniMance  is  too  great,  to  Ik;  attrilmtcd 
to  mere  easnal  intercourse,  l)nt  it  is  doiihlful  whether  th<'  evidence  whieli  it 
nfl'ords  wiil  jiistifv  us  in  classing  them  together  as  branches  of  the  same 
family.'  Il'ilv's  Hllnin,!.,  in  /'.  .S.  A'.r.  A'.r,  vol.  vi.,  p.  5(;7.  '  Tlie  natives  of 
St.  IMeu'o  cannot  understand  a  word  of  tlie  language?  used  in  this  mission, 
and  in  iike  m.inner,  those  in  the  neighborhood  of  St.  Barbara,  and  farther 
iiortli.'  IJosriiHii,  in  Jliih'inson's  Life  in  Cai.,  j).  210;  ilkesoit'ti  Jlist.  Culli. 
I  hnrrh,  ]).',)! . 

17  '  ich  habe  in  dem  Kizh  . .  .und  in  der  Netela. . .  .zwei  Glieder  meines 
scuiorischen  Sprachstammes,  ausgestnttet  niit  ,\ztekiseheni  Sprachstoff.  (  nt- 
dii'kt.'  BHsrhiiiioin,  S/iiin-n  ilir  .\3t<h-.  Spr.,  p.  .")!().  '  B<'i  der.  genugsam  vnn 
mir  aufge/eigten  (lenieinschaft  der  zwei  californisohen  Idiome.  so  lautet 
vifiii  i'iilii:il,  hott't  man  anch  hier  vrriieheim  auf  eiu  genaues,  glucl<li<'his  /<:- 
iirtf'cii  eigeiithiindicher  Formen  dieser  Sprachen  mit  dem  Comanclie  uial 
Schosehonischeu  oder  mit  den  siidlicheren  soiiorisclien  Hau)itspra<'hen.  tin 
Zus;inimentr(tt"en  mit  etwas  recht  Besonderem  Einer  Si)raclie  mit  eimr 
underen:  so  nahe  liegen  die  S]uacheu  si^h  nie,  sie  siud  alio  fremd  geinig 
gegeu  eiuauder.'  .LSuaijIumom,  Khh  und  Sdda,  p.  51b. 


CHEMEHUEVI  AND  CAHUILLO  PEONOUNS. 


677 


11 


The  Clicmehucvi  and  Cahuillo,  tlie  last  two  of  this 
division,  have  also  been  chissed  as  l)elonjiiMu'  to  tlie  Sho- 
shone familv,  and  some  have  even  called  them  bands  of 
Pah-Utes,  but  what  has  been  said  concerning  the  allilia- 
tion  of  the  three  last  mentioned  will  ai)plyto  these  with 
equal  force.  That  they  are  distinct  languages  has  al- 
ready been  stated  Ijv  Padre  Garces,  who  describes  tliem 
nnder  the  name  of  Chemegue  cajuala,  Chemegue  seljita, 
Chemeguaba,  and  Cheniegne,  ascribing  the  same  lan- 
guage to  all  of  them  in  distinction  fronr  their  neighljors. 
lie  includes  with  the  Chemehuevi  the  Yavipai  muca 
oraive  or  Mo(|ui,  who,  although  not  speaking  the  same 
language,  are  still  somewhat  connected  with  them, 
through  their  Sonora  and  Aztec  relations,  which  conjec- 
tures are  singularly  signihcant.^**  Grammatical  remar]<s 
on  these  languages  there  are  bnt  few  to  olVer.  Tbe 
accentuation  is  in  neither  very  regular;  in  the  (Mieme- 
huevi.  it  is  generally  on  the  second  syllable,  while  in  the 
Cahuillo  it  is  mostly  on  the  iirst.^'-*  1  give  here  the 
personal  pronouns  of  the  two  languages. 


I 

'I'hou 

lie. 

AVo 

\nn 

They 

To  illustrate  the  Sonora  and  Aztec  connection,  I  ofler 
the  following  short  comparati\e  vocabulary. 

n  Giu'r.';^,  Dhirh,  ill  Dnr,  Jli.-il.  .1/i.i'.,  srii(>  ii.,  toin.  i..  ]>.  '■)■>].  Orozco  y 
lifi'i'ii  incluik'S  thciu  us  well  as  the  I'tahs  luul  Mtii|iiis  with  the  Apiichc  fiiin- 
i\\  lit'  liinmi  iLfi'S,  ill  support  df  wiiich  he  cites  lialhi,  tuMiiiii  \\.\ii.  '  |)i  • 
CliiiiU'hwhiielies,  Coiiiaiieln  s  niul  Cahnillcis,  also  Stiinmie,  die  zwiseheii  d.  ii 
luisteli  del'  Si'idsee  mid  'i'exas  velhleilt  t  silid,  als  Nelielislaiiiliie  der  Nalidii 
del- Sehiisehoiio  ochr  Sehlaii^eii-IiidiaiU'r  hitraelitet  werdcii  kiiiiiit  ii.'  .)/o"- 
liiKiatii,  Jitisen  ill  die  lulsiiiiji'h.,  toin.  i.,  pp.  11  !")•).  'The  (hiiin  Inn  lis  are  a 
hand  of  I'lili-l'tdha .  .  .\\\\u<.('  lanf,'iiaye  .  .a.m'ees  iimst  mailv  with  Siiep-mi's 
I'tali,  and  Itah-'sKast  Shushiniee.'  The  Cahililh)  '  exhihits  the  ehisc  st  alliii- 
iiy  to  tlie  Keeld  and  Netela,  espeeially  tlie  fiuiuer.  Its  attinity  to  tln'  Ki/h  is 
e([ually  evi(h'nt.'  Tm-uir,  in  /'"c.  Ii.  1!.  Ili'j'l.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  TO.  'I'ie  (heiiie- 
Inievi- und  t 'ahnillo-Spi'aelie  sind  einander  so  fniiid.  dass  sie  beinahe  t'iir 
alle  ]!e;.4iitl'e  ^'all/  aiidero  WiiVter  hesitzeli;  ilin^  Verscdiii  ih  lilu  i*  ist  so  j^ldss, 
dass  man  ans  iiiiieii  alleiii  iiieht  ahiulen  sollte,  sie  seien  In  ide  yh  iehniiissi;,' 
soiuu'isehe  (riii'der.'   liKsrliiiKniii,  Spun  11  ilvr  A  J  lie.  Hpi.,  p.  iJ'jL 

I'J  Tuiiur,  iu  I'nc.  11.  It.  lUpt.,  vul.  iii.,  i).  77. 


CHKMKHCEVI. 

CAHUILLO 

mm 

Ueli 

haiico 

ell 

eiupa 

lull 

c'iiemim 

eliniim 

I'wiiu 

678 


SHOSHONE  LANGUAGES. 


S  f  a' 

^  ;:  D 

N    <  ^ 
P    » 
05 

» 

"I 

CD 


P  5  2  B  E 
P  K  o  K  5 

S  2  P  SO 

P  "  E  2. 

r  3-^ 


S  s  p  - 
p  a  s 


"=  s. 


S  3 
s  c 

p 


2  B  S  5  c 


■-*   5  r^  I^  't'  .^ 


K     ^ 


0 


2  i 

'h5 


p  S  's  2.  "^ 
o  B  c  B  p 

-I    'D    W    g 
»    0 

p 

a. 

B 


p 


o 


•O   B 

n  o 


5  ''  p 


O   " 


■  (0 

B 
P 

A 


El- 


p 


B-    B 

P      B 
cr    B 


P  B 

B  B 
P  P 

^1- 

r 

B 

& 

CTB  BT3 


11 


&   p  p 


B     5  d  2. 


B 


B 
P 
B 
P 

B 

p 


w-B*a  P  o  S"  c 

er 
o 

B 


»:    B 

B-S 


B 

o 

B 

p 
o 

^'b 


p 

B 

n 

» 


p:     ^  g  2  d 

P    S    -^    E3 


P  P 
o 


P  3 

e  p 

p3 
B 


P         P   3         £   P 
3.       Pen         s'  P 


Cr'  0) 


B  =^ 


B 
P 
H 
P 


o 


o 


B 


5B 

B  ti 
VP 


S  S  ?  p 

2  »  B  S 
p, 

p 


p 


o 

u 

M 

2 
3 

H 


O 
H 

q 

P 
o 


w 

n 
o 

n 


H 


H 

a 


$ 


B 
ft 
p 


o 
o 

w 


AZTEC  TRACES  IN  SOUTHERN  CALIFORNIA. 


C79 


As  regards  the  Sonora  and  Aztec  relationship,  we  have 
lu'ie again  the  substantive  endings  ^j, 6,  t,  in  various  forms, 
which,  as  before  stated,  may  be  compared  with  Aztec 
endings,  clianged  according  to  certain  linguistic  laws. 
In  the  Cahuillo,  as  in  the  Kechi,  prefixed  |)ossessive 
pronouns,  before  substantives  representing  parts  of  the 
human  body,  i)articularly  that  in  the  first  i)erson  sin- 
gular, ri,  are  proof  of  the  Sonora  affiliation.  In  the 
same  words,  the  Chemehuevi  has  the  two  pronouns  tn 
and  wi,  which  always  carry  with  them  the  ending,  m.^^ 


•1  Buschmann,  Spuren  der  Aitek,  Spr,,  pp.  553-4. 


CHAPTER   VI. 


THE    rUEBLO,    COLORADO    RIVER,     AND     LOWER    CALIFORNIA 

LANGUAGES. 

Thacks  op  the  Aztec  not  found  among  the  Puedlos  of  New  Mkxico  and 
AutzoNA  —  The  Five  L\N<iUA(iEs  of  thk  Pltkulos,  the  (2i'Ki:ks,  tiik 
Tkocta,  the  Pkjouis,  Jkmkz,  and  Zl'ni — 1'cehlo  Compauative  Vocabl- 
i.AUY — The  Yl'ma  and  its  Diai.ec is,  the  Makicjopa,  Ccchan,  Mo.iavi:, 
DiKcJENo,  Yami'ais,  and  Yavu'ais— The  CochimI,  Gl'aicukI,  and  Peiik  i\ 

AVITH   THKlIt  DiAI,K(;T.S  OF  LOWEK  CalIPOUNIA— GUAICrlll    GUAMMAK-     Pa- 
TKH   NOSTEU  IN    ThBKE   CoCHIMl    DiALECTS- TlIE    LaSGUAOKS  OF   Low  FU 

Califounia  wholly  Isolated. 


Having  already  mentioned  some  of  the  principiil 
idiom.s  spoken  in  tlie  southern  part  of  the  Great  IJasiii. 
as  parts  of  the  trunks  to  which  they  belong,  or  with 
which  they  alhliate,  1  shall  devote  the  present  chajjter 
to  such  languages  of  Xew  ^[exico  and  Arizona  as  can- 
not be  brought  into  the  Tinneh  or  h^onora  stocks,  and 
to  those  of  Lower  California.  Beginning  with  the 
several  tongues  of  the  Pueblos,  thence  proceeding  west- 
ward to  the  Colorado  River,  and  following  its  course 
southward  to  the  (julf  of  California,  I  shall  inclu(l(! 
the  languages  of  the  southern  extremity  of  Califorui;i. 
and  finally  those  of  the  peninsula.  These  languages 
are  none  of  them  cognate  with  any  spoken  in  Mexico. 
Respecting  those  of  the  Pueblos  which  have  long  Ik'cu 
popularly  regju-ded  as  allied  to  southern  tongues,  it  is 
now  very  certain  that  thev  are  in  no  wise  related  to 
them,  if  we  except  the  Aztec  word-material  found   iu 

(C80) 


Tlii:  FxVE  PUEBLO  LANGUAGES. 


G81 


the  ^[oqni.  From  analogous  inanuors  and  customs, 
iVom  ancient  traditions  and  time-honore<l  beliefs,  many 
liave  elaiuied  tiiat  these  New  Mexican  lo\vns-})eople  are 
the  remains  of  ahorijiinal  A/tec  civilization,  attempting 
meanwhile  to  explain  away  the  adverse  testimony  of 
language,  hy  amalgamation  of  the  ancient  tongue  with 
tiiose  of  other  nations,  or  by  ahsor[)tion  or  annihila- 
tion; all  of  which,  so  far  as  arriving  at  definite  con- 
I'lusions  is  concerned,  amounts  to  nothing.  Analogies 
may  be  drawn  between  any  nations  of  the  earth; 
huuian  beings  are  not  so  unlike  but  that  in  every 
counnunity  nuich  may  be  found  that  is  common 
lo  other  counuunities,  irrespective  of  distance  and 
race,  espec^ially  when  the  comparison  is  tlrawn 
between  tw(j  peoples  both  just  emerging  iVom  sav- 
iigism.  The  facts  before  ns  concerning  the  l'uel)lo 
languages  are  these:  although  all  alike  are  well  ad- 
vanced IVom  primeval  savagism,  live  in  similar  sub- 
stantial houses,  and  have  many  common  customs,  ^et 
their  languages,  though  distinct  as  a  whole  froui  those 
of  the  more  savage  surrounding  tribes,  do  not  agree 
with  each  other.  It  is  diflicult  to  prove  that  the  Azte<% 
although  now  i)erhaps  extinguished,  never  was  the 
tongue  of  New  Mexico;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  iui- 
l)()ssible  to  prove  that  it  was,  and  surely  theorists  go 
far  out  of  their  way  in  attem[)ti)ig  to  establish  a  people 
in  a  land  where  no  trace  of  their  lanutiaLie  exists,  or 
exists  only  in  such  a  phase  as  proves  conclusively  that 
it  could  not  possibly  luive  ever  been  the  basis  of  the 
language  now  spoken. 

Five  distinct  humuaires,  with  nmnerous  dialects,  more 
or  less  deviating,  are  spoken  by  the  Fueblos.  l\y  the 
inhabitants  of  iSanto  D'auingo,  San  l*\'lipe,  Santa  Ana, 
Silla,  Laguna,  Fojuate,  Acoma,  and  Codiiti,  tlu;  (^>nert'S 
language  is  spoken;  in  San  Juan,  Santa  Clara.  San 
Ildefonso,  Pojuaciue,  Xam])e,  Tezuque.  and  also  in  Ilai-no, 
one  of  the  ^focpii  towns,  the  Tegua  language  pivvails; 
in  Taos,  Ficoris,  Zandia.  and  Isleta.  there  is  the  Ticoi-is 
lanuua'j,e ;  in  Jemez  and  Old  Fecos.  the  Jemez;  in  Zuui, 


IM'EnLO  L.VXGUAGES. 


the  ZiiMi  liiiifjimgo.*  The  tliroo  principiil  dialects  of 
Queics  are  the  Kiwomi,  (^xihitonii,  and  Acoma.  ()[' 
theHe  the  Hrst  two  are  very  .similar,  in  some  cases  al- 
most ideiitieal,  while  tiie  Acoma  is  more  distinct.^  In 
the  (^iieies  the  accent  is  almost  invaiiahly  on  the  first 
«yllal)le,  and  the  words  are  in  general  rather  short, 
although  a  i';'w  long  words  occur.  Possessive  pronouns 
ai)})ear  to  he  ailixed;  thev  are  iiii,  ni,  no,  in,  and  i. 
Ill  the  Tegua  and  Znhi  the  personal  pronouns  are: 


TKOUA. 

ZUNI. 

I 

iinh 

lii'ii) 

Thou 

iih 

tl'lO 

Ho 

ihih 

Idoko 

Kho 

iliih 

Wo  (incl.) 

tiihuuirch 

kuouo 

Wc  (fxc.) 

uihyeuboh 

You 

unhih 

ahohi'o 

Thuy 

ihnah 

luoko 

In  the  Tegua,  although  many  monosylla])ics  appear, 
there  are  also  a  luimher  of  long  words,  .such  as  ]i(]i<jii(ih- 
vi,c((/i)iil>(n'i/i,  .shruh;  haihlottihoUdivtl,  for  ever;  lui/nH/miKi- 
(i/iiij)l/i,  to  he;  ludhaltfjnulan^  great;  hcui'/iniihtiiiilifii/o/i, 
nothing.     In  the  Zuhi,  long  words  appear  to  predomi- 

'  '  No  one  showitifi  anytliinp;  more  than  the  fn'inti'sl,  if  any,  imlicntioiM 
of  11  C()^,'n;ito  ori^^'iii  witli  the  other.'  Shii]>.s<in'.i  Junr.  Mil.  Itiron..  ]>[>.  5,  TJH-'J. 
'  Chissi'd  by  (liiile(.'ts,  the  I'ueblos  of  New  Mexieo  at  the  perioil  of  the  ar- 
rival of  tht>  S|ianiar(ls  spoke  four  separate  and  distinet  lanj,'iia<,'<'s,  eallid  th(i 
Tef,'ua,  the  I'iro,  the  (ineres,  and  the  Tagnos.'  'There  are  now  tive  ilittrr- 
ent  dialects  spoken  hy  the  Puel)h)s.'  No  I'uchlo  ean  '  unih-istaml  another 
ot  a  dill'iielit  dialect.'  'It  does  not  follow  that  the  grou])s  by  dialect  concs- 
pond  with  their  geoi,'vaiihical  grouping;  for,  freijuently.  thost^  turtliest  uiiiirt 
Hueak  tlie  same,  and  those  nearest  speak  d.ifferent  languages.'  Mi  Urn's  Tiro 
ThiiHsniid  .)fili's,  pp.  '203—1:;  Lane,  in  ."■(•/.  .'/(.'('(//r.s  Airh.,  vol.  v..  ji.  (iM». 
•The  I'lieblo  Indians  of  Taos,  Peenris  and  Aonia  s])eak  a  langUiige  of 
vvhicji  a  dialect  is  used  by  those  of  the  IJio  y'.bnjo,  including  the  I'ueblos  of 
Han  Feliix',  Sandia,  Yslela,  and  Xenv',:,  .I!iu-k»rs  Ailmi.  Mc.v.,  p.  IDl. 
'There  are  but  three  or  four  diftereiu  ia.iguages  spoken  among  thcni,  aiul 
these,  indeed,  may  be  distantly  allied  to  each  other.'  '  Those  further  to  tlie 
Westward  are  )ierhaps  allied  to  tho  Navajoes.'  (I'/ri/'/'.s  Cmii.  I'ntirhs,  vul.  i., 
p.  2tl'.t.  'In  ancient  times  the  several  j)Ueblos  f(n-nied  four  distinet  natinus, 
called  the  I'tm,  'L\<inii,  Qui'ivn,  and  Tiiipms  or  Tatms,  s[>eaking  as  many  dif- 
ferent dialects  or  languages.'  Daviti'  Kl  OruKjo,  p.  ll(j;  see  also  ])]>.  l.")")-!!,  on 
classification  aecordin'g  to  ("ruzate.  'The  Jeniez. . .  .speak  precisely  tlu'  same 
language  as  tlu'  Tecos.'  honimech's  Deserts,  vol.  i.,  \>.  lUS;  'J'unn  r,  in  l'in\ 
li.  li..  Ill pt.,  vol.  iii.,  ])p. '.)(),  et  seep  'There  are  five  different  dialects  spoken 
by  the  nineteen  jiueblos.'  These  are  so  distinet  that  the  S]ianish  language 
'has  to  be  resorted  to  as  a  common  medium  of  conimunicntion.'  ll'(//i/,  in 
/»'/.  Af.  lli]it.,  IHlit,  p.  I'Jl;  Jiuschmann,  i^j^r.  X.  M>'.".  n.  tkr  ]\'cs(tic'ite  dis  b, 
Nonldimr.,  p.  'J.SO,  et  seq. 

2  TiiniiT,  in  /Vic.  II.  7i.  Fept.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  90;  JSuschmann,  Spr.  N.  J/tX. 
«.  der  U'titeii/e  dis  b.  Son     wr.,  p.  ao'2. 


rUEBLO  COMPARATIVE  VOCAnTILAUY. 


nato, — I'llinwdHJuweh'iUth,  autumn;  (iJisn'itiht]ip(tlhfo}inal, 
fiu^'cr;  /ti/itiii/oopiifsfiiiinh,  gold;  U'h/iXiuihii'iHcc/iVjii/i,  mi«l- 
nijiht;  t  t/tnifhd/i/Mi/iii'i/uniiw,  war-club,  and  oth(.'r.s;'  Am 
Avill  more  clearly  appear  by  the  Ibllowin;?  com[)arative 
voeabularv,  none  of  these  languages  are  cognate;  they 
have  no  allinity  among  themselves,  nor  with  any  other 
lUmily  or  group.* 


QL'KllES. 

TKOL'A. 

ptronis. 

JKMKZ. 

zrsi. 

Sun 

pah 

hooh'nnah 

pav 

j-attoekknh 

Moon 

])oyyo 

jiaiiiiah 
hahlie^'hiinmh 

]>anah 

St.ir 

Bhocnt,' 

a«l(  lyoah 

\V(ii>nhali 

inoyatchtiwuy 

i:iiith 

lialiiits 

nah 

])ahhaiiiiah 

doekah 

(iiiliickiiannay 

Miiii 

hiitssco 

Haven 

tahhahiienah 

Hhiidtish 

oatso 

Woiniin 

jiiiiatsay 

k.'r 

elayannuh 

HtcilHh 

(icare 

Ilcitd 

liaslicallUO 

liniiibah 

])iu<'iiiah 

cliitchous 

oshnckiininnay 

Eyo 

kaniiah 

(•hay 

chtiiay 

Haech 

toiiiialiway 

Ndso 

kiirwishsho 

Hhay 

liiioaeiiah 

fol'Haech 

iii)liniiay 

Mouth 

tsfcikali 

Bho 

clahnioenah 

ea(;([nah 

aewahlinnay 

Eur 

kaliupali 

oveo 

taylayouuy 

washchish 

lahschiicktinuny 

Hand 

kaliiiKjshtiiy 

niah 

niahtish 

Klidiichoway 

Do- 

tish 

clier 

Kodornah 

niniin 

watsctali 

Fire 

liahkunyo 

fah 

I)ahaiiiiah 

fwaah 

niackko 

■\Vutur 

tsuats 

o^h 

pohahoou 

puh 

keaowuy 

In  the  region  through  which  flows  the  Colorado,  and 
between  that  river  and  the  (xila,  many  difl'erent  lan- 
i:ua,'j;es  are  mentioned  by  the  early  missionaries  l)ut  at 
this  time  it  is  dillicult  to  ascertain  how  I'ur  dilVerent 
names  are  a[)i)lied  to  any  one  nation. 

The  missionaries  themselves  fre({uently  did  not  know 

^  Tustiqun words  'are  mnuosynabic,  and  ang^'ost  a  conneetion  with  Asi- 
atic; stoi'ks,  iu  which  this  feature  is  iirouiiiient.'  Si'lKinlrriifl's  Airh.,  vol.  iii., 
p.  4111).  'All  these  laUL(uat!es  are  extremely  ^^uttural  and  to  my  ear  seemed 
so  much  aliko  that  I  iuiaitine  they  have  sprung'  from  the  same  parent  stoek.' 
l.'iiH',  in  111.,  vol.  v.,  )).  (i.s'.t;  'I'm-mr,  in  /'</';.  li.  I!.  Hijit.,  vol.  ill.,  p.  UJ  et 
seq.;   lin^rliiitiinn,  Xi'io  .lA",r.  iiihl  lint.  .V.  Ainir.,  ]i.  "J^O  et  seep 

'  '  Die  (^ueres-Siirach' ist  trotz  einii,'er  Ankliiiii,'e  an  andere  eine  ganz 
li(>si)nilere  Sprac'he,  von  del'  keine  Verwaiidtseliat't  autzulindrii.'  lUir^rliti.imn, 
Sjir.  X.  .][,(.  II.  tUr  Wi'ntsiilc  lies  b.  Xnrtliiiinr.,  j).  ;)()lf.  'l)ie  Fremdheit  der 
Tezucpie-Spraeho  gegen  alles  liekannto  is  dureh  das  Wortver/.riiliniss  f^'e- 
nui,'sam  erwiesen.'  '  Ich  nnterlasse  es  spieh^ndo  azteKiscljo  oder  Sonoriseho 
Ahuliehkeilen  zu  bozeiehneii,  da  aueh  die  Zuui-Sjirache  dii  sen  ididuieu 
^,'anz  fremd  ist.'  /<'.,  p|>.  '2'J(i-7.  Tanos,  'one;  of  the  .Mmpd  villa^'es,  at  jires- 
eut  sjjeak  tlu!  Tej,'ua  lanijaaLte,  which  is  also  spoken  by  siveral  of  the  Now 
Jlcxican  I'ueblo  Indims,  which  loaves  but  little  doubt  as  to  the  eommou 
ori'^in  of  all  the  villa^,'i)  Indians  of  this  country  and  Old  Mexico.'  A/'ki/,  in 
Jiiil.  .\if.  Hi'jil.,  isri,  J).  ;{Sl.  'These  Indians  claim,  and  are  j^rnerally  sufi- 
jiosi'd,  to  have  descended  from  the  ancient  Aztec  race,  but  tlie  fact  of  tluir 
speakin.;  three  or  four  dih'ercnt  languages  would  tend  to  cast  a  doubt  ui)on 
tliis  jxiint.'  Mirrhfi'tlicr,  in  /</.,  IH.ji,  j).  171.  'Tho  words  in  the  Zuni  lan- 
gua.;e  vi'ry  much  resemble  the  English.'  Ilatch'uujs'  Vul,  Mioj.,  vol.  ii.,  p. 348; 
(jivijj's  Cum.  I'ruiries,  vul.  i.,  p.  2b5. 


CM 


COLORADO  EIVEll  LANGUAGES. 


how  to  name  the  people;  often  they  gave  several  nnincs 
to  one  language,  and  .several  languages  one  name;  mam- 
of  the  then  existing  dialect.s  are  known  to  have  .since 
heconie  extinct,  and  many  more  have  rnysteriously  dis- 
appeared, along  with  tlio.se  who  spoke  tiiem,  .so  that  in 
many  instances,  a  century  after  their  fir.st  mention  no 
such  language  could  he  found.  It  .seems  .seldom  to  have 
occurred  to  the  missionaries  and  conquerors  that  the 
])arbarous  tongues  of  the.se  heathen  could  ever  be  of  in- 
terest or  value  to  Christendom,  .still  le.ss  li.sts  of  thi'ir 
"words;  so  that  vocabularies,  almo.st  the  only  valuablo 
speech-material  of  the  philologist,  are  exceedingly  i-ai'c 
among  the  v/ritings  of  the  early  mLssionary  Fathers. 
If  one  half  of  their  profitle.ss  homilies  on  savage  sal- 
vation had  Ijeen  dcvcted  to  the  simple  gleaning  of 
facts,  .science  would  have  l)een  tlie  gainer,  and  tlie  souls 
of  the  natives  no  whit  less  at  peace.  Of  late,  however, 
vocabularies  of  the  dinlects  of  this  region  have  become 
numerous,  and  relation.ships  are  at  length  becoming 
pei'manently  establi.shed. 

The  languages  under  considenition,  on  comjiarisoii. 
may  nearly  all  be  comprised  in  what  may  be  caUed  the 
Yuma  family.  The  principal  dialects  which  constitiitf 
the  Yuma  family  are  the  Yuma,  Marico[)a,  ('uclinii. 
]\rojave,  au'^  !*i"gueno,  which  last  is  spoken  in  southern 
(\difornia,  and  more  particularly  ai'ound  the  biv  nf 
San  Diego.  Among  others  mentioned  are  the  Yavipiiis 
.and  Yam[)ais.'"'      Compared  with  that  of  their  neighlioi'.> 


■''  roooniaviciip.'i,  Yiima,  Jixlclipduu  anil  .Tiitni\jal),  siiciik  tho  snnu-  Ini- 
fjuiiL,'!'.  '/'(((■'■''s,  hhirlo.  ill  Doc.  Hist.  J/i.i'.,  si'iic  ii.,  tniii.  i.,  j).  lioii;  l\l,'^<, 
lUhii'um,  ill  /(/.,  si'rio  iv.,  turn,  i.,  jip.  2'.»2-;!.  'Opas,  (jiic  liuliliiii  In  Irii^iiw 
<!;•  li>s  Vu.uiis  y  ('(iri)iiiai'ic'(i])iis  . .  .('nrrc  la  j^cntiliil.id  dc  I'stos  y  ilc  su  nii^ina 
li'iiL;ua  piir  los  rius  A/.iil,  Vcrdcs  SalaiLi  y  otnis  i\\\o  I'litiaii  el  ( 'ni.n'ailo.'  .Ic- 
ricir'it'i,  Crniiird  S' r.ljicii,  ji.  Illl.  '  La  IciiLjiiadi'  todas  cstas  iiacinius  cs  mil, 
('()C()iiiai"ii'o]ias.  Vuiiia,  Xijova.  (Jiiiraiiiopa.'  Snl' hindr,  lliliirhni.  in  l>'>r.  //>>/. 
Mix.,  Hi'i'ic  iii..  Un\\.  iv.,  ]).  ^'vl.  Cucliaiis,  <ir  Vuiuas,  'speak  tlii>  same  dia- 
lect' iiH  tiiii  ^Mariciipas.  h'iii<iri/'<i  Itipt.  l'.  S.  ami  Mi\r.  Ilninulir)/  >"Cii'/.  )'• 
]()7;  Tnnur,  in  I'lic.  It.  U.  7.Vyi'.,  V(j|.  iii.,  jip.  101  ;t:  MiUHvi'isin.  lliisni  in 
ilir  J-Msiii'irli..  toiii.  i.,  1).  4:13.  Y.inias  'no  sir  Xacinu  disliiitu  dc  la<''i((i- 
Tiiai'icopa,  piles  usan  td  liii'Siuo  Tdioiiia.'  \lllii-.'>i  /'kiv  //  Sunrlicz,  'ri'iiitrn,  tnui. 
ii.,  p. -litS;    (iiillii/iii,  in  Kiiiiiri/'fi  l!icniiirii.i.'<iiiici .  ]>.  1211;  ('ri'iii<uii/'s  .l/Mfc/es, 

p.  IMI.     'The  I'iiiKis  iind  CocouiaricMipas spcakiiiL;  diliiV' lit  laiiLinau'' s, 

i'lilW  Cin\(i.  itfCid.,  ]).  IH'.).     Cosiiiiiiis  and  Toiilos,  ■  Iciir  laiinno  aiirait  pl^is 
d'utliuitw  aviu  ciUl'  duti  Moluar.i  tt  dus  Ciichdns  dii  C'oloi'.ulo.'     '  Les  1  'uiiiis, 


DIEGUENO   LORD'S  PRAYER. 


685 


the  langunp;c  of  the  Piojiuenos  is  soft  and  harmonious, 
and  as  it  contains  all  the  sounds  of  tlie  letters  in  the 
Ihiiilish  ali)hal)et,  the  })eople  speaking  it  readily  learn 
to  [)n)iiounce  the  English  and  J^panish  languages  cor- 
rectly." The  following  Lord's  Prayer  is  a  specimen  of 
the  dialect  of  the  Dieguehos. 

Xauua  nnall  amai  tacaauach  naunanetunxii  mamannd- 
po  cayuca  amaibo  mamatam  meyayam  cauaao  amat 
amaibo  (luexuic  echasau  naguagui  nana  clionnaquin 
rii'[)il  merie(iue  pachi's  echeyuchapo  fiagua  quexui'c  nagu- 
ai'ch  naoaguaihpo  fiamechamel  ani])uch  uch-gueli'ch-cui'- 
iipo.     Xacuiuch-pambo-cuchlich-cuiatpo-namat.    Xapui- 

Of  the  other  dialects  the  short  vocabulary  on  the 
following  page  will  give  an  illustration: 

iinxiiuols  se  JDiiineiit  los  I'neopas,  los  Molun-rfi,  Irs  Thiirfdro/'n,  d  1(  s  Dh^fptf- 
Cliai'iniu  lie  t'L's  tiibus  a  line  liniL;iU'  jiaiticulii'Tc,  iiiais  (|ui,  jusciii'  ii 


.  cci'tMiii  point,  sr  vapproi'ho  dc  otlli-s  tics  trilms  dii  nu'iiii'  i^Vdupc 


<h'  I 


tuiirhuiir'i. 


(S,  pp.  'i^-'.l.     'diwiss  ist,  (liiss  ilic  (ciciiiiiuriciipas 


iiiid  Vumas  iiur  Dialcctu  finer  luul  dersellieii  Spriiehe  rede  n 


Miihiv 


,1/. 


'I'.l' 


tiiin.  i.,  p.  211.     '  Tho  Miiiie(j|ias  si)ealv....ii  dialect  of  theCotapa 


lii,    Moliavi 


id  T)U 


raiia  tuiiLriu 


Moirri/,  ill  Jiiil.  At/.  Hi  ft.,  LS"i!l,  p. 


lltll;    /'/.,  iH'u,   ]).   'M'l.     l'apai,'i)S.  riinoH,  ami  ^lariiopas.     ''I'lusn   tiilx  s 


.spi'aU   II  ciiiiiiiion    lauL,'! 


liich  is  cciliiedid    to    lie    the  aiu'i<  lit    Aztec 


tiiiiLtuc'   lliiiiilsdii,  ill  /(/..  ISt',."),  p.  131.     J'iiiia  and  Mariinpa.     •''.'iieir  esn- 
L^uaL-'es  iii'o  totally  ditt'eniit,  so  nnu'li  so  tiiat  I  was  enabled  to  distiiieilish 


tiieiu  wlien  siioken.'    liarlldl'.'i  !'< 


A. 


ol. 


juai-ieopas,  Imleciadan,  yniiias,  riilini! 


u.,  1 


1.  '21 ; 


•J. 


.pi 


(■niciuiiMas.  y  otros  inas  alia  d'l 


St»ii>rii. 


I). 


lie)  Colorado,  se  pueih  u  taiiiliieii  liaiiiar  ;  iiiias  y  eontar  jior  otiiis  tant;..s  tri- 
1ms  de  I'sta  naciou;  piles  hi  lenirna  de  (jiio  iisaii  fs  una  iiiisiiia  con  sola  lii 

iji    'iii'ij.,  in  />'"•.  ll'isi.  .l/i.c,  si'rie  iii., 

'  Vuiua.    Dialeeto  del  J'ililil.  lo  tieiien 

()|ias,    eocopas,   eoeoiiiaricopas, 

iiier  I'l  cosiiinas  c'l  ciilisnisnas  o 


diferelicia  del  di  dect, 


)i.  .-)"il;  Si)iinni,  Huh)  Eiifi(ii/ii,  p.  lliti. 
1  IS  Yuiiias,  (')  cliirunias,   f^'ileuos  I'l  x'li 


idaiK 


aniajalis  ii  ciiesiiinas. 


tulisiiiirs  y  los  ipiicaiiiopas.  lajueiiehe.  ])iale((i)  del  rinia,  p' rti  iieei  n  ;i 
estii  si'i'cion  los  cuciipii  u  oiilianas,  jalli.naniai,  lajnein-hes,  (pii(iniiiias  I'l  (pii- 
Iniiiias,  ynaiies,  ctitnimes,  aleludoiuas,  liaeiojias,  eun.ii  y  (pieiueva.'  "/-ere* 


/)' 


i-,-il,   (irnirilt'l'd 


et 


pp.  ;ir>:{,  ;i7;  A 


'Siiscliiiiintii.  .^imn  n 


hr  Azl> 


V'  .SL-liicdeli 
solldere  Sp 


Die   i'oiKW,  derm  Spraplie  von  der  d -r  ' 
'  {'oennieiicoopas,  Yiinias.  I'inias 


>/"•  .  V 


2lil, 


trituil't'll'n 


'IX.  .  .  .  weni'. 


.Mike  ill  iitlicr  respects  thi>  I'ii 


J'i'i  n'i'rl,fini,  in   \'iil'r,  Milliriilntfs,  vol.  iii.,  )it 


idell   j'd"  iliVe   1) 


id  Ci 


V 


I.V.I. 


larie'opii  Indians  ditl'er  in  !aii- 


f,'iia}.Ce.'  Ldlhanix  Coiiiji.  I'Idl.,  \o\,  viii.,  p.  -I'.ll. 

*>  '  Suave  ill  ]iarei'er,  y  iiius  fii.il  ([iii'  no  la  piina,  pncs  tieno  la  snave  vocal 
(1  111  que  falta  ;'i  los  jiiinas,  repitieiido  ellos  la  u  hahlaii  sn  'diiiiia  eatiland.i..' 


.^■..Wr//, 


ltd 


'ilrhiil.  111 


Hist.  M 


lie  iii.,  tiiu.  IV., ) 


ift  and 


iiielodioiis.'   HdrlliU's  J'lrs,  \itr.,  vc.\   ii.,  p.  202;  Ttirni  r,  in  I 'if.  i.    II   ll'lil 


vol    iii. 


1>.  1(11, 


'  MiiJ'ra.i,  E.rplor.,  tuiu.  ii.,  p.  3'J.j 


686 


LO\VER  CALIFORNIAN  LANGUAGES. 


crcHA.'.'. 

MARICOPA. 

..iJJAVE. 

DIEOUFNO. 

Man 

('patch 

ecpache 

ipah 

aycootuhet 

AVoinan 

■'.'(■nyack 

siucbayaixbutcb 

sinyax 

seiu 

Hduso 

fcnouwa 

ahba 

awali 

Sun 

n'yatch 

n'yatz 

n'yatz 

Moon 

hnllyur 

hnllash 

hullya 

i'iro 

nawo 

Ahooch 

awa 

^V,•lter 

nhi'i 

nhha 

ahk 

Miiize 

tcnlitch 

tcrditz 

terdicha 

Good 

aliotk 

ahotk 

alihotk 

ban 

I 

n'yat 

iiiyatz 

n'yatz 

n'yat  8 

Go 

u'yecmoom 

n'yimoom 

Sloep 

asuemah 

esoma'om 

Then  there  are  the  Yampai  and  Yavipai,  said  to 
approach  the  Cudian  and  ^[ojavcf  the  Chevct  reported 
as  a  distinct  tongue  f^*^  the  Cajuenche  said  to  be  another 
hinguage,  and  the  Jalhquamai,  a  dialect  of  tlie  (\'i- 
iuenche."  The  Tamajab  is  a  strange  hmgiiage,  described 
by  Don  Jose  Cortez  as  '"spoken  witli  violent  utterance 
and  lofty  arrogance  of  manner ;  and  in  making  speeches, 
the  thighs  arc  violently  struck  with  the  palms  of  the 
hands. '"^'^ 

There  are  further  mentioned  the  Bcnemu  with  the 
dialects  Tecuiche  and  Teniqucche,  and  lastly  the  Covaji 
and  Xoche,  each  a  distinct  tongue.''*  The  people  s})eak- 
ing  the  Xoche  probably  were  the  northern  and  eastern 
neighbors  of  ti  3  Diegueilos,  and  may  have  been  men- 
tioned ))y  some  writers  under  other  names.  I  liaAc 
preferred  to  enumerate  them  here,  because  the  nauies 
frequently  occur  in  the  reix)rts  of  the  earlier  expeditions 
to  the  Yuma  nations. 


pear  s 

sionai 

.and  a 

sula   1 

otiiers 

three 

its  pri 

curi,  V 

Uchiti 

there  \ 

missioi 

minor 


On  the  peninsula  of  Lower  California,  there  are 
three  distinct  languages  with  many  dialects,  more  or 
less  related  to  each  other.     Some  of  these  dialects  ap- 

»  Turnpr,  in  Pan.  R.  R.  Rejjt.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  95,  ettieci.;  Schoolcraft'^  Airh., 
vol.  ii.,  p.  lis,  it  M'n. 

i"  ]i'l(iji)<le,  Eii-hiiiih;  ami  Turner,  in  Par.  R.  TL  Rept,,  vol.  iii.,  p.  11. 

It  '  liii  Xaciou  Clicvct,  . .  .du  niny  distiiito  idioiiia  du  los  quo  tiiMuu  l;is 
deiniis  NacioiR'S.'  Arririvita,  Cronlca  Si'riiftc'i,  p.  172. 

11  '  La  l('nj,'iia  do  los  cajnt'ndK'S  es  muy  distiiita  de  la  ynnia.'  Jalli<pi.i- 
niais  'auiKiuo  parcce  el  niismo  idioina  <pie  fl  do  los  cajuonehos,  so  dil'i  rcucKi 
mucho.'  '/'(rcc's,  J>i<mo,  in  Itoc.  Hid.  Mc.r.,  si'rio  ii.,  totii.  i..  j>]).  '247,  'Jol. 

l«  'Tlio  Ciii'ap;is,  Tallif,'iianiays,  and  t'ajuciu'lios  sjjoak  one  tongue;  tlie 
Yuinas,  Talohodiiiiis,  andTaniajabs  have  adistiuutouo.'  Vorlti,  Jlisl.  Ajii.h'h 
A'a^i'iDis,  in  Ptic.  R.  R.  Rvpt.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  121. 

13  Id.,  p,  125. 


THREE  STOCK  LANGUAGES  IN  LOWER  CALIFORNIA.      G87 

pear  so  remote  from  the  parent  stock  that  the  eiirl y  niis- 
.sionaries  believed  them  to  be  independent  languages, 
jind  accordingly  the  number  of  tongues  on  the  i)enin- 
sula  has  been  variously  estimated,  some  saying  four, 
others  six;  but  careful  comparisons  refer  them  all  to 
three  stock  languages.  These  are  the  Cochinn',  with 
its  principal  dialects,  the  Laymon  and  Ika;  the  (iuai- 
curi,  with  the  Cora,  Monqui,  Didiii,  Liyue,  Edu,  and 
Uchiti  diale(;ts ;  and  lastly  the  Pericii.  Besides  the  above, 
there  were  also  other  dialectic  difterences  in  almost  every 
mission,  such  as  the  variations  of  word-endings,  and  other 
minor  points.'*   In  general  these  languages  have  been  de- 


•»  '  Nun  (Idiin  f  i'lnf  nndere  ganz  vcrsrhicckne,  nm\  in  clem  bislier  ontileck- 
ten  Cii'ifoniitu  iiljliclu!  Spniclien  (wclchu  sejud  (liu  LiiynnJiia,  in  der  (i('jj;en(l 
tier  M  ssion  von  Lcircto,  dio  CotHcliim'i,  iu  dir  Mission  dos  liiil  Xiivt'rii 
nnd  iin  Icien  ujc-jon  Nordi'n,  die  Utschi  i,  und  dio  Pcnei'ia  iu  Sudtii,  and  dio 
nnnocli  \inl)oliiuuito  wcldio  dio  Viilker  redeu,  so  P.  Linck  auf  stinor  Itcis  lint 
augctrotliu)  utbst  cinci-  Mtnfj;o  Absprossen  odor  Dialoktcn,  auf  Scit  j^csotzt, 
iind  V  )n  dcr  Wuicuiiscbon  alleiu  otwas  anzuniorkon.'  Uarijirl,  Sdchr.  von 
i'al.,  \)\).  170-7.  '  Tios  sou  (dice  el  Padre  Turaviil)  bis  Lcnyuas:  Iu  Co- 
tbiuii,  la  Poric'ii  y  la  do  Loieto.  Do  esta  ultima  salon  dos  ranios,  y  sou:  la 
Guayciira,  y  la  Uoliiti:  verdud  ea,  quo  os  la  variaoion  tanta,  (juo. . .  .juzgarH, 
no  solo  (juo  bay  (juatro  Loni,'nas,  siuj  que  liny  cinco.'  I'mi'iias,  Xntirbi  de  Id 
I'dl.,  Una.  i.,  jip.  (;;5-7.  I'ciicui,  Guaiouri,  Coebinii.  'Ognuua  di  (juoste  tro 
Nazioui  avcva  il  suo  lingua^^'gio  proprio.'  Clavi'icro.  Slurin  drlla  Cat.,  toni.  i., 
p.  1()',).  'Vohiils,  ('oras,  Poricos,  Guaicnras,  Cantils,  Caviyus,  y  otros  inu- 
cbos.'  '  Los  lio  la  baja  pcuinznla.  ..hal)lau  distintos  idionias  poro  tt)dos 
so  ontii  nilou.'  Ui'riUmihiciU},  Carta,  MS.,  p.  7.  Eibu  s,  Cocbiniios,  ot 
I'oriuobos.  '  Tos  trois  tribns  parlout  nouf  dialcetos  difi'itnts,  di'-rivos 
do  trois  1aii;.'(U' s-matrici'S.'  iVniw,  7»'('c/i.  i'/ii/.,  toni.  i.,  p.  KiS.  'Losuuos 
jiarlant  \:\  La  iituo  .l/ixcyu . . . . les  autros  la  Lnnguo  Luininni.'  I'icnlo,  Mi'- 
■iiKiifi',  jr.  /uvi'  7  lie  yoUtijis  an  Nonl,  torn,  iii.,  p.  27'J.  '  DrcyiTloy  Spracbon 
I'l  f'iili'.iii'ii  ^  'die  d(!  los  Pioos,  dann  dio  do  los  Waiouros.  . .  .und  cnd- 
liib  lie  t'  I.  i  Ijaynu'inos.'  JJucrue,  iu  Murr,  Xacluulikii,  p.  'M'2.  'Dio 
Poi'tir,  i.i'.  Wi.i^r.ra,  niit  don  Dialoctou  Cora,  Uobidie  und  Aripe;  dio 
Laymon;  di'  Cotlii)'  a  niit-;  rorscbiodonon  Dialooton,  woruntor  dor  von  S. 
Praneospu  ii  I  V  i;.;ia;  dio  Utsoli'ta;  dio  Ika.'  Jlnssd,  Mi.v.  (inat.,  p.  i'tl. 
'Dio  i'oricnos,  il.iini  dio  Moncpiis  odor  Monguis,  zu  wolobou  dio  Faniiliou 
dor  (TUayci'iras  und  Coras  goboiou,  dio  Cocbiuias  odor  Coliniit'S,  dio  Lai- 
nuhios,  di(!  Utscbitas  odor  Vobi'tis,  und  dio  loas.'  Mi'tldnipfavdl,  M'jint,  torn, 
i.,  p.  2I"2.  Soo  also  torn,  ii.,  pt  ii.,  pp.  41li— 1;  Titylur,  in  llrmruf's  L.  C(d., 
]ip.  '>;!— L  'Tbo  Corbiiiii,  Porion,  and  Lorotto  langua^;os;  tbo  fornior  is 
i\w  samo  as  tbo  Li;vnion,  for  tlio  Ijaymonos  nro  tbo  ncn'tborn  Coobiniics;  tb(( 
Lorotto  bas  two  dialoits,  that  of  tbo  (.Juaycuru  and  tln^  I'cbiti.'  I'rirlKO-d's 
J'l^id.  lli.-<t.  M(tn,  vol.  ii.,  p.  '>■>'.).  'Tbo  laiiguagos  of  old  California  wore:  J. 
Tbo  Waikur,  spoken  iu  several  dialects;  '2.  Tbo  I'tsbiti;  ;i.  Tbo  Layiuim;  -1. 
Tb'  :•  )obiuii  Nortli  and  tbo  I'orieu  at  tbo  soutberu  extremity  of  tlie  jienin- 
Bul-.;  .  A  probably  new  form  of  speooh  used  by  some  tril)es  visitetl  by 
Iii' i;  I  itli'itii's  I'oiiij).  J'liU.,  vol.  viii.,  p.  4'2H.  Jlorrell  mentions  tbroo 
langti:i  ,  ibo  Peri(Mies,  Mentpiis,  and  Coobimies.  Xnr.,  p.  I'.liS.  Forljos, 
q'lotiu,,  •  itber  Taraval,  also  speaks  of  tbree  languages,  Porieues,  Mi)n(pns, 
und  Coibimfs,  Cid.,  ji.  '21.  '  Solo  babia  dos  idionias  distintos;  el  uno  todo 
lo  quo  comproLcudo  la  parte  del  Mudiodia,  y  Uamubau  Ad't;  y  el  otro  todo 


G88 


LOWER  CALIFORNIAN  LANGUAGES, 


scribed  as  liai^li  and  poverty-stricken.  Tlie  mission- 
aries complained  of  not  beinp;  al)le  to  find  terms  \vitli 
which  to  express  many  of  the  doctrines  which  the\- 
wislied  to  inculcate;  but.  from  the  grammatical  noti's 
•left  bv  Father  Baegert  and  those  of  J)ucrue  contained 
in  Jlifrr's  JSdchric/itei),  as  well  as  from  the  vai-ious  I'ater 
\osters  at  hand,  it  appears  that  these  languages  are  not 
so  very  poor  after  all.  Much  there  may  have  Ijccii 
wanting  to  the  z.ealouH  Fathers,  m.-iny  burning  uoi-ds 
and  soul-sti'  '.ic:  ex])ressions,  which  would  have  greatl\' 
assisted  theii  (  ,  but  except  that  there   is  certaiidy 

no  rethnidancv  .  these  languftges,  they  oiler  nothing 
very  extraordinary.^'  Following  T  give  a  lew  gram- 
matical notes  on  the  Guaicuri  language.  ^J'he  sounds 
i'e[)resented  by  the  German  letters,  o,  /',  r/,  I,  a;  z,  and  .s. 
exce})ting  in  fsJt.  do  not  appear.  Possessive  pronouns 
are  shown  in  the  following  examples: 


]My  fath.r 
'I'liv  fiitli.  r 
His  fatiiir 
Our  liitlu  1' 


bcdaro 

ti  'no 
lv('i)(.'ilarG 


My  iKise 
Thy  iKiso 
His  nose 


mi  nan  111 

t'inaniu 

tinumu 


lo  quo  (il)iazn  (1  Doji.u'tamonto  iltl  Norte  y  llamaimn  f'orhhn!.'  CnlU'ormns, 
XotiriKs.  carta  i.,  ji.  W;  \'iitir,  Mitliridnlin.  toiii.  iii.,  j)t  iii.,  ]>.  ]N2,  it  skj.; 
Jiiic'iert,  in  Siiiilli!<(ii(i((a  Hid.,  1(S(U,  \).  ',VM.  Orozco  y  Jiciia  alscj  ac'i'ci)ts 
Ihi'i'e,  naniiiiL!  Uriii,  I'l.'iicii;  Giiaicuru,  with  tho  diaiicts,  ('uia,  roiiclids, 
I'chita  and  Arii)a;  and  tlio  (.'oehinii'  witli  tho  diuliits,  lldi'i,  J)id\'i,  an.l 
Northern  (.(ichiiai.  (jriKiruj'ia,  jjj).  Kijij-T;  rhiiciitil,  (  inniiv,  toni.  ii.,  j).  \l(!~, 
ftsi'(j.;   lliiarliiinDiit.  S/iitreii  ihr  AiU'l,'.  ^';»'.,  p.  ■!•)'••,  ('t  sc(|. 

1'  "La  liiiuiia  (Oi'hinii,  hi  (jualu  i  hi  jiiii  distcsa,  e  niolto  dificilo,  (•  jiiom 
il'as]iira/icini,  cd  ha  alcuni'  nianicre  di  jironnnziarc,  clie  non  (■  jiossiliilc  di 
(larlc  ad  intriidirc.  . .  I-a  linj^nia  i'laii'i'i  o  o.i,'j,'iniai  cstinta  . .  .La  liraiica  di  -i 
Uchiti,  I' (jiiasi  tuttii  (jnclla  de' Cori  si  sono  cstinti;.'  I'lnr'i'iiro,  I'^lnriit  diliii 
('((}.,  toni.  i.,  Yyi.  HO,  lot).  Kdius  and  Didins,  'sns  palaliras  no  cran  do  iiniy 
difu'il  lironunciaiidii,  ]Hro  carcoian  cntoranionto  de  hi  f  y  s.'  Aihijvi',  7/iV'. 
Ciiiiip.  ilr  Jisiis.  tiiiii.  iii.,  ]i|i.  1(1-7.  'Die  Anss|iraoho  ist  nicistcnsthi  ils  ^;iil- 
turaiis  iiiid  iiariuni.'  J)iirnii\  in  Murr,  yurlirirlitcu,  j).  lili'J.  ^\'ai^■nri.  '  Kami 
man  von  d(  rsiU"  11  sa.u'ii,  ilass  «io  ini  luiohston  (irad^ild  scy  mid  liarha- 
risoh...  so  iKstchot  drrsolbon  Harharoy  in  folj^oiidom,  niid  zwar  1.  Ju 
cincm  crliiiniilicliiii  niid  crstannliclKn  Manj^o]  nnondlidi  viohr  Wdrtir. . . 
ill  dom  JIaii^,'il  mid  AliLjaiij^  dor  I'riijiositioncn,  < 'onjuiutioncn,  -iiid  l!i  la- 
tivorniii,  (his  <h'vo,  odor  tipi'tschou,  so  woyon,  nnd  <his  t  iia,  Mcldn  s  anf 
lioissot,  ansj^'enoinmon.  .  .  .liii  Abj^ang  dos  Coniparativi  und  Suinrlativi,  ni.d 
ihT  Wiirtor  nichr  niid  woni^'or,  itom,  allor  Advorbinruni,  so  wohl  ihiOii, 
wolclie  von  Adjoctivis  iurkonimon,  ids  anch  schior  alhr  andoron. . .  ,]iii  Ali- 
puig  dfS  Modi  Conjnnctivi,  mandativi  nnd  schior  gar  dcs  optativi.  Item, 
dos  vorbi  i'as^yvi,  odir  an  statt  dosson,  dosvorlii  lli'ciproci,  (hss(  n  sich  di'' 
Sjianiornnd  Franzoson  bodiunon.  Item,  in  Abj,'ang  dor  Doolinationon,  iiiul 
/ngUich  dor  Artildon  dor,(lie,  das,  etc'  linKji'rt,  Xaclir.  vo)i  (.'«/.,  pp.  177- 
83.    Soo  also,  ,SiiiitltsonUui  liej)!.,  IBGi,  pp.  u'Jl-5. 


Of  p 
upon;  f 
frrj,      '\ 

'Die  cor 
to  be  CO 
ten.ses — 
present 
tlie  alTix 
by  addii 
action  ol 
/•'/.  or  /; 

changed 

To  fi-I,t 
^I'o  roiuoiulK 
To  sjieak 

^'^ome  1 
the  form 

]>r()nouns 
tiiee,  tiiy 

CON 

I  play, 
Th.iu  playcst, 
Ho  phiys, 

I  have  played 
riay  thon, 


I   also 
translation 
Ive[)r  d; 

Our        fa 

pn-me, 

''■'Ik'o  all  will, 

gracia-ri    . 

grace  O  that 
Vol. 


GUAICURI  GRAMMAR. 


CS'J 


;l- 
lilt' 

],a 

I"' 
Ill- 
Ill, 

lii' 


Of  prepositions  only  two  are  mentioned. — tlna^  on  or 
upon;  and  deve,  or  tipitschefi.  on  account  of,  or  iov  fpi'op- 
t<r).  There  is  no  article,  and  nouns  are  indeclinable, 
IMie  conjunction  tshie  is  always  placed  al'ter  tlie  words 
to  be  connected.  Verbs  have  only  one  mood  and  three 
tenses — the  present,  the  perfect,  and  the  future.  'J'ho 
l)resent  is  formed  by  the  alFix  re  or  rehv]  the  i)erfect  by 
the  ailix  rikiri,  riijcre,  ra/'qK',  or  ra//j)er<;;  and  the  i'utnr(i 
])y  adding  in  like  manner  7ik\  nicjc,  or  t'lie^nc  Jf  the 
action  of  several  persoi^s  is  to  be  expressed,  the  syllable 
I'li  or  k  is  prefixed  to  il  "*  verb,  or  the  first  syllable  is 
changed  into  hi. 

PLCRA-L. 

kuiiiabrtko 

kuiiiiitu 

kuuko 

Some  ver])s  have  also  a  perfect  passive  participle  in 
the  form  of  a  substantive, — tsrlupuhv^  to  ])eat;  tsr/iij/it- 
srhiint\  a  person  who  has  l)een  beaien.  The  j)ersonal 
])ron()uns  are:  be,  I,  me,  to  me.  my;  el,  thou,  thee,  to 
tiiee,  thy ;  becun,  betlcun,  ecuu,  or  eltlcuii,  mine,  thine. 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  AMUKIRI,  TO  PLAY. 

PUESKNT    INIHI'ATIVK. 


SINGULAR. 

To  flight 

piiibiike 

Ti)  rciiii'inbor 

uinutii 

To  speak 

juke 

I  play, 

Tliou  playcst, 
llo  plays, 

I'Kiu'Eirr. 
I  liavo  played,     be  atimkiririkii'i 


1)0  amukirii'o 
<'i  aiimUiriro 
tiitau  iiumkirire 


ciiti"'  anmkfriro 
Itctt"'  ainiikiiiii! 
tiicava  aiiiukiriro 


Wo  play, 
Yon  play. 
They  pliiy, 

FIRST    Ft'l'L-RK. 

I  sliall  play,       Lo  umuki'rime 


riay  thon, 


IMPERATIVK. 


amnkiri  tei 


I'lay  you, 


ftiuukiri  tii 


GPTATIVK. 

Would  that  I  had  not  i)layed, 
or, 


liori  ainnkiiirikiriliaiii 
btri  aiiiukiriiiijciaia 


I   also  add    a  (iuaicuri    Lord's   ]*rayer  with  literal 
translation. 

lve[K'  (hire  tekerekadatemlu      dii!.        ciri      akiitllil<^- 

Our        fatluT   avoliod  earth  (lioaviii)    thou  art,    tin  <■  O  that  arkiiow- 

])U-me.     tschakiirrake-pu-me          ti         tschie:  eciiu 

lodyo  all  will,              jiraise    all    will                       people         ami:  thy 

j:racia-ri    atume    cate    tekerekiidatemba  tscliie:  ei'ri 

grace  O  that     have  will      wo  urchutl  earth 


and;     thee  U  that 


Si 

hi 


YoL.  in,  u 


690 


LOWEll  CALIFOHNIAN  LANGUAGES. 


jebarrakt'mo     ti     pii  jaiipc  datembu,  pue  c'i  jebarrakt'rc, 

obey  will       people   all       hero  earth,        as  theo  ol'iy, 

ai.'iia  koa:  kepocun  bue  kepo  ken  jatupe  untairi:  catc 

•  nbovo       are:  our  food      us         give         this  clay:  us 

kiiitscliarrake  tci  tschie  kepecun  atacamara,  pae  kuit- 

forgive  thou      aud  our  evil,  as 

.scharrakcre    cate    tscliie    cavape    atukiara   kepetujakc; 

forgive  we         also  tlie  evil  us  do: 

eatc'     tikakamlja     tci    tschie,     cuviimera     cate     ue 

us  help  thou         and,  desire  will  not       we   something 

atukiara:  kope  kakunja  po  atacara  tschie.     Anieii.''"' 

evil:  ua         ^notect     from        evil  aud.  Ameu. 


As  rcgai'us  the  otlicr  two  hmguagcs,  the  only  ma- 
terials at  hand  are  some  J^ord's  Prayers  in  various  dia- 
lects  of  tilt  (JocMuii,  as  used  in  the  different  missions. 
Of  these  1  insert  the  following  as  .'samples  of  the  dialects 
spoken — 1.  at  the  Mission  of  Santa  ^Tarfa,  11.  at  San 
Francisco  de  Borgia,  and  111.  at  San  Ignacio: 


I. 

11. 

111. 

I. 

11. 

III. 

T. 

II. 

III. 

I. 

II. 

III. 


Father  our  heaven  in       who  art:  thy  name 

Lahai-apa  and)eing  mia:  mind)angajua  val 
Cahai  apa,  ambeing  mi;i,  miniljang-ajua  v;d 
Ua-bappa  amma-bang  miamu,  ma  inang-a-jua  hiiit 

all  honored:  earth  thy  kingdom  come: 

vuit-uiaha:  amet  inididivvaijua  kukuem:  jen- 
vuit-niah;i;  aim't  inididiivaijua  cucyem;  jenniui- 
maja  tegem  amat-nia-thadabajua  ucuem:   kemmu- 


will  thine 

nui-jua 

jua 

jua 

ns 

luvihim. 
luichim. 
lauahim. 


heaven 

ainabang 
junabang 
amniabang 

Bread 

Tlievap 
Thevap 
Teguap 


done    be 

villi  mieng 
vihi  mieng 
vr.hi-mang 


earth  on 

ametetenaug 

ametenaug 

amataiuuiu' 


}i-cue        ti-mi-ei-di-gua 
yiecue         ti-uii-ei-di-uiiii, 
ibang  gual  guiang-avit-a-jua 


ifi  lltetjcrt,  Xnckr.  von  Cal,  pp.  175-94;  /(/.,  in  Smithsonlun  H'pL,  IStU, 
])p.  8'Jl-;i',)3;  also  in  Piiitentd,  Ctoidro,  torn,  ii.,  i)p.  207-1-1;  >(»•.  JA.f.  '/c"/., 
Jiiilvtiiii,  'ida  epoea,  ti>ui.  iv.,  pp.  iU— tfl;  Vatcr,  JfUhrithitis.  torn,  iii.,  pt  iii., 
pp.  188-'J2;  JJusclitnann,  I'Spuren  dtr  Azkk.  Spi\,  pp.  iSl-'Jo. 


LORD'S  PIUYERS  IN  DIFFEIIENT  DIALECTS. 


G91 


Day 


I.  i])an 
II 
III.  ibaiiji;  liiiane 


a-nung 
ihang-aniinggna 


I.  mihigiia 


lyeg-na  na 
iyegiiii  gna 
uayecg-jiui 


iia-kahit  tevicliip 

caliit  tevicliip 

pac-kagit:  maclii 

aviuvc   liam:        vicliip 
II.  miliigiui      aviuvoliuin  vicliip 

III.  piigijua        abadakegem,         maclii 

I.  kaviu-vcm  cassetajuaiig    inameiiit   nakum 

II.  caviii  vein  cassotat^iuiig   inaiiuMiit  giiaki'im 

III.  pac  kaba^a  gucm ;    kazot-a  juaii    a  juaiig-auiuognit 

I.  g"'Wig   tevisiec    na-kavifialia. 

II.  g'li^iig   tevisiec    gna  cavignalia. 

III.  pacum  guang  mayi-acg  packanajam.'^ 

The  dialect  spoken  at  the  ^fissions  of  San  Francisco 
Xavier,  San  Jose  de  Coinondu,  and  at  Santa  Gertnidis, 
dillered  considerably  from  the  above  as  ^viU  be  seen  by 
the  following  Lord's  Prayer  as  used  in  the  last  mentioned 
places. 

Pennayu    makenamba,    yaa    ambayujiip    miya   mb, 

Our  fiither  who  heuveu  thou        art, 

bului  mombojna  tammala  gkomendii  hi  nagodognb  de- 

thy  uaiiiti  men  reeo^uize        and  love 

muejneg  gkajim:    pennayula   bogodogno   gkajim,  gnihi 

all ;  an  and 

ambayujup  maba  yah,  ka?ammet  e  decninyi  mo  puegign: 

lu'uvt'U  above  earth  satisfy 

yaum  bnhula  mujiia  anibayujnpnib  de  dahijua,  amet  e 

thy  will  heaven  iu  done  bo,       earth  on 

no  guilugui,  ji  pagkajim.     Tamada  ya?i  ibo  tejiieg  giii- 

this  as.  Bread  this    day 

luguigui  painijich  6  mh,  i})h  yanno  puegin:  giiihi  tamniu 

day  and  men 

yaa    gambuegjula      ka^pnjui      ambinyijua     peiiiiaynla 

who  have  done  evil  us 

•'  ITerviis,  Saii!i'io  Prntico,  p.  125;  Bnxohmann,  Spnren  tlvr  Azkh-.  Spr.,  pp. 
49G-7;  \'tdir,  ^iitllridaU't>,  torn,  iii.,  pt  iii.,  jip.  l!)3-4;  r'unextvl.  Citailri),  toni. 
ii.,  p.  'i'l'i;  ^fl>J')\ls,  Explor.,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  3'Jj-C;  Cluvhjuro,  Shria  iklla  fal., 
torn,  i.,  p.  '205. 


G92 


LOWER  CALIFOUNIAN  LANGUAGES. 


doilandn.uujuil,  guilujjjui  piiukivjiin:  <iiiilii  y.ui  tiigainuogla 

(Idiiii  liikvt>  Its:  mill 

lun  siinl»in\ yjua  lii  doonir)  puguojj^jua,  lii  dooino  pogoii- 

cvil  luul  altlioii^'h  itiiil   ultlioiij^'li 

iijiin;    tiiimiegjiiJi,  guilu  ii.si    maliel  ku'iuuic't   c   diciiiii 

iilso  fiil'th  satisfy 

yiini(\  guihi   ya^  liui  inahinyi  ja?i  gaiubiiog;jii.\  pagka- 

and         what     is  I'vil 

iKliiu;uin.*'* 

(Maviiivro  dors  not  give  a  translation  of  tliis  Loid's 
PraviM",  hilt  llcrviis,  avIio  copios  it  in  Iiis  Soijijio  J'niflco, 
translatos  all  words  which  ho  could  (ind  in  a  short 
voeahidary;  JJiiscihinann  and  others  co[)v  iVoin  him, 
and  oven  at  this  time  no  coiuplote  translation  is  oh- 
tainahlo. 

Lastlv,  T  present  a  few  sentences  in  the  Lavnion 
dialect,   literally  translated. 

Tannna  aniiivben  nietafi  aguinani 

Mull  yi^ai's  many         livt's  nut 

Kenedabapa  iirap.  guang  lizi,  (piimib  tejunoey 

Fiithor  inino    cats,  ami    ilrinks,        but         little. 

Kenassa  niabti  guiiinna 

Sister        tliiim         sli><>|)s. 

Kadiigua  gadey  iguiuiil  decuini 

Tho  lish  si'(  s      but  not      Lours 

Juetabajiia  tahipeni 

lUooil  mint!     t^'ood  not 

Kotajiia  kiunang  gehua 

The  stono  (is)  ^'''-'"'■1      1""''^ 

Ibinigajiia  ganelnnajen  kalului 

Moon  sun  groator  is." 

Xone  of  the  Lower  (^alifornian  lan<j;uao:es  are  in  any 
nvay  related  to.  or  connected  with,  any  other  lanii'iiii'ic. 
In  Jalisco  an  idiom  is  spoken  which  is  called  the  Com, 


'■f  Clariijcro,  Storm  dcUa  Cn}.,  torn.  i..  jip.  2n4  5;  Bnsi'JntKUin,  Spxnii  'hr 
Azh'k.  S}y,\,  p.  4'.)7;  l[irrds,  SiHiiiio  J'nitini,  p.  12");  I'alo;  Milliriii(it<s,  toiii. 
iii.,  pt  iii.,  pj).  1112-1;  Mofms,  Exphr.,  toui.  ii.,  pp.  3'J5-0;  I'linvnld,  Vwidi-i; 
ttun.  ii.,  ])]),  221-2. 

1*  JJucruv,  in  Mnn\  Xachrkhtcn,  pp.  y'Jl-7. 


THE  COll.V  DIALIXT  IN  LOWER  CAI.IFOUNIA. 


<;i):! 


l)iit  Scfior  Piincutcl  iil'tiT  (rompiirini;  it  with  tlu>  Com  of 
till'  pfniiisiilii  iis  well  iis  with  othi'is  in  Lowit  ('jilil'or>ii;i. 
sissiiri's  us  tiiiit  not  tho  loust  coimwtion  t'xists  b(>twooii 
thoin.'"  It  has  also  hcon  statod  that  the  lan,ti;iia,izvs 
spoken  on  the  |HMiinsnla  nofth  ol'  La.  l*a/  aiv  alliliatetl 
Avith  the  ^'iiniM,  tonu,ne.  hut  this  is  not  tlu;  case.  As  we 
have  seen,  tlu^  dialect  of  the  Diejiuefios  i-eaches  the  sea- 
coast  near  San  Dieiio.  and  again  south  ol"that  j>oint.  and 
this  heint;'  a  Yuma  dialect,  it  has  iieihaps  |;i\-en  rise  to 
the  heliel'  that  the  Lower  (^ililornian  laniiuaiics  incline 
the  same  w;iy.-'  In  South  America  there  is  a  lan,nuage 
called  the  (luaicuru,  which  has  nothing  in  conunonwith 
the  (liiaicuri  of  Lower  Califurnia." 


2"  '  TI IV  otr.i  i'lionvi  ll:im:iil()  flora  cii  Culiforiiia,  (]iif>  os  im  (liMlccto  drl 
(luaiciiia  ('•  N'aicui'a,  difciTiitt^  ul  ijiic  sii  hulila  t  ii  Jiilisco.'  I'hiiiiitcl,  in  Sue. 
J/i-.i".  iliii<i.<  l!"liliii,  toiii.  viii.,  |i.  (idit, 

2'  'Alltlic  liuliaii  tribes  of  tli<' ])('iiiiisnliv  socm  to  be  iiflitiati'd  with  tlio 
Yiiiiias  of  tilt'  Coloi'ailo,  aiid  with  tliu  ('uras  b(low  Lit  Taz.'  Tai/lur,  in 
Jir<>ii'iii''s  Ij.  ('ill.,  ]i.  T)!!. 

-^  '  r.iidi'  Spnu  lull,  die  oalifoniisiOio  uiid  dio  Sii(hini(>i'ikaiiisch('  (rtiay- 
cnra  odir  (Tiiayciiru  ^^^n>aya)  vou  fiiiam'  ;  i^ituzliuU  vci'Sfhicdou  Bind.' 
Jhi.ichiiuimi,  iipuroi,  der  Azkk,  lipr.,  p.  -JIM. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   PIMA,    OPATA,    AND   CERI   LANGUAGES. 

PtMA  Alto  and  Ba.to— PApaoo — Pima  Grammar — Formation  of  Plurals — 
Pki!sonal  Pronoun  Conjugation — Classification  of  Vkrus— AnvKiiiis, 
Prki'ositions,  Conjunctions,  and  Intkrjections  —  Syntax  of  iuk 
Pima — Prayers  in  diffkrknt  Dialects— The  Ofata  and  Eudkvk— Er- 

DEVK    (iRVMMAR — CONJUGATION    OF    ACTIVE    AND    PasHIVE    VkRUS— LoRd's 

Peaver-  -^I'ata  Grammar — Declension  —  Possessive  Pronoun— Con- 
juoATioN — Ceri  Language  with  its  Dialects,  Guaymi  and  Tkfoca— 
Ceri  Vocabulary. 


the  lai 
is  rep 
tlioii;:;! 
tholes.'" 
tlie  A; 
less  b\ 
liirity 
from 
follow: 
s,  t, 
To  for 
iioim  i^ 
tioiis  t( 
rlj)iiioif 

sitiili'l., 

expi'es^ 


From  tlie  Rio  Gila  southward,  in  Sonora  and  in  cer- 
tain parts  of  northern  Sinaloa,  is  found  the  I'ima  lan- 
guage, spoken  in  many  dialects,  of  Avhich  the  principal 
divisions  are  the  Pima  alto  and  Pima  bajo,  or  upper  and 
lower  Pima,  and  it  has  generally  been  considered  one  of 
the  chief  languages  of  northern  ^lexico.  Xorth  of  tiie 
thirty-second  parallel,  the  Pi'ipago  is  the  d(>minant  diakrt 
of  the  Pima;  in  Sonora  there  are  the  Sobaipuri  (Uid  others 
more  or  less  divergent.^     The  l*ima  as  compared  with 


ii 


1  'Estos  so  parton  en  nltos  y  l)ajos. . .  .liasta  los  rios  Xilii  y  Colorado, 
ftunque  <li!  otm  baiida  do  tsto  h.iy  iiuichos  (jue  liablan  todavi'a  ul  luismo 
idioina.'  Ali'ire,  Hint.  Cump.  dc  Jmits,  torn,  ii.,  \).  'Jl(i.  'Jjos  jiiimis  Imju.'i 
itsaii  del  niisnio  idiuuia  coii  Ids  altus,  y  estos  con  todus  las  dt-iiias  jnucialid.i- 
dos  dc  iudios  iiue  habitaii  los  ai'i^ualcs  y  paramos  do  los  p;ipa,i,'os,  los  aiiiiiios 
vallt'S  de  Sobattijuiris,  las  vci^as  do  los  rios  Xila  (a  csoopoion  do  los  apacliis) 
y  i'ohwwlo,  y  ami  ol  lado  ojiiii'sto  del  ultimo  graii  ni'inioro  d(^  gcntos,  (pio  a 
diohu  dol  Padre  Kiiioy  Sodolniayr,  iiodiforonciansiiio  on  I'l  dialocto,'  Smior't, 
Descrli).  (ifuj.,  in  Due  Hist.  Mce.,  sorio  iii.,  toni.  iv.,  pp.  5;Jl-r).  'Los  opas, 
oocomarieoi)as,  Imdooadan,  ynmas,  cnhnanas,  (piicpiimas,  y  otras  nias  all.'i 
dol  rio  Clolorado  so  ))uodon  tanihicn  llainav  pimas  y  contar  por  otras  tantas 
tribua  do  estar  uaciou;  puea  la  leugua  de  iiuo  usuu  ea  uun,  misma  cou  sola  ia 
(681) 


PIMA  GRAMMAR. 


69: 


the  liiiiiinajros  of  thoii*  northern  and  southern  nei<ihl)or.s 
is  r('i)rosenteil  an  complete,  i'liU,  and  liarnionious.-  Al- 
tlioiigli  rre([nently  chissified  witli  the  Yunia.  it  is  nev(>r- 
theless  a  distinct  ton<iiie.  It  is  closely  connected  with 
the  Aztec->>onora  languages,  >vhich  niav  he  proven  no 
less  hy  its  graunnatical  coincidences,  than  hy  the  simi- 
larity of  many  of  its  words.'  FoUowinjr  is  an  extract 
from  a  I'ima  grammar.  The  alpliahet  consists  of  the 
following  letters:  a,  h,  c,  d,  r/.  It,  l,  _/,  in.  ii,  o,  j),  (j,  r,  r/i, 
s,  t,  u,  V,  ,T,  ij.  Xearly  all  words  end  with  a  vowel. 
To  form  the  plural,  the  first  syllahle  of  the  singular 
noun  is  duplicated, — /ioIk,  stone;  hohoUi,  stones.  Jv\ce[)- 
tions  to  this  rule  occur  in  some  few  cases; — rhmj^  snake; 
vtplnoi/,  snakes;  f>i((!a^  girl;  tiisld.,  girls;  slsi,  hrother; 
stslki,  hrothei's;  f/ini,  hare;  tutnapd,  hares,  (leudcr  is 
expressed  ])y  means  of  the  words  uln.  female,  and  Itnol'i, 


(liforouciii  (li'l  diiilccto.'   Td.,  p.  Tt'A.    Snnnrn,  Estado  ilv  hi  P 


roniicKi,  in 


lip.  C.IS-HI;    .S( 


111 


A/.,  IK 


'  Sol 


(iliaviiillis 


.V  lii 


Id., 
in  tl 


iiliomi  (Ic  Ins  I'iniiis,  inuuiuc  con  al;4<ina  (lifcriiifiii  fii  la  iiroininciacioii. 


nil. 


l->n:/i(ir 


jl  Siiiirlu'z,  'I'liiitlri),  toni.  ii..j).   lilHi;   ll'diKs,  Uisl.  dr  Ais  7 


riiiiiiiiiiiis 


l>.  301).     '  El  iilinnia  cs  i^^nial,  y  con  rcsix'cto  al  dc  los  piiiias  sc  difirciiciaii  cii 


limy  (l<'t('niiiiiaila>*  jialahvi 


I'l'/a.s 


Xiilh 


<le     iS'n 


1>.   ICil ;  /.iijiido 


Ui'hmiiii.  in  J)i'<\  Hist.  .lA.c.,  scrie  iv.,  toni.  iii.,  p.  HOI,  ttsccj.  'Las  nacioiicH 
I'iiiin,  Solia  y  Koliaipmis  . .  .cs  un.i  niisma  y  general  el  idioiiia  (jik!  toilon 
lialilan,  con  poca  dill  reiici.i  de  tal  ciial   veilio  y  lioiiibrc  '    ']iapal>otas   ,.    d<» 

ill  /'/..  toni.  i..  jip.  •J'.t2-;J.     I'iiuas  '  iisan 


la  liiisiiia   li'iiLjila.'    Id 


ll'litf 


tod 


OS  lin;l  lllisiu 


I   lenj,'Ua,  ])el-o  esliecialineliti'  al  Xort<'  (pie  en   todo  se  a\t 


taja  S.   los  deiiias,  mas  almndaiite  y  con  mas  piiiuoiis  (pie  al  I'oiiieiite  y 


iiiiei'i'a  liaia;  to. los  no  ol)stant(^  s(»  eiitieiiden.'     Vdnrdv,  in  hi.,  toiu. 


■El 


V  ( 


\  sal), 


)iiua  su   ( 


livid( 


eii   vallos   dlalectos,  ( 


le   1 


OS  ciiales. 


i-l   t 


I' 


ecollim 


riiiiiiilil.  ri/(((/c(>,  toiii.  ii..  p.  iU.    Orozco  y  ]>eiTa  t^ivcs  as  dia- 
lects of  tlie  i'iiiia.  the  lVipai,'o,  Sohaipiiii,  Yuiiiii  and  ('ajueiiehe.  (liiifini/'ii, 

pp.  oS-l),  ;!■">-- 10,  ;)l.")-.")l!.        /'r/yx/i/DS    'die    lllit    dell     IMllias    dieseihe    SplacllO 

redeii.'    rfrjYvrl.iim,  in    Vdtir,  M'lllivldiilin,  toni.  iii..  ]it  iii.,  p.  J.")'.).    '])! 


Spraeho  del'  Sovii} 


ipiire.  Ills  vei'waiu 


It   mit  der  del'  I'iiii 


/./.,  1..   101. 


.\ll\- 


Yuinas. .  .  .so  rattaeheiit  iiussi,  (piaiit  k  la  lani,'uc.  .  .  .lis  i'lii-iiiiinni-i'juis  et  li  s 


tiilins  noiiilircuses  ([in,  sous 
soiiclie  piraisseiit  veiiir  aussi 


lu   noni    d  '  J'lmo.l,    s'l'telldellt. 


les  /' 


ip'iiji- 


doiit  l.l  lal 


de  la   ijii'ij 
iLJile  s'('loi''ii 


dav.iiitaLte  de  celle  des  Yuiuas.'    lirns^iinr  ih   lldiirlionni,  A'.sv/i'/'s.scs,  ]i.  ;S0. 

'■*  '  l-^sta  leii^iia  distiii.i,'ue  p.-ir  llexiou  el  sinL;iiiai'  del  pliir.il  de  los  noinhre^ 
sustuntivos;  coioi'a  de  las  preposicioiies  dispiies  de  sus  reui'iiieiies  y  las  eon- 
jiliicioiies  al  till  de  l.is  ])reposieioiies:  la  sint.'ixis  es  mny  compiicada  y  del  tod') 
ilislinta  de  la  de  las  ieiiLtiias  EiU'opeas.'  Il'dh'i,  in  OrcCfo  ij  llirnt,  (idi'jnu'iii, 
l^.  liVJ;    ll'iiiMI'.-i  I'rrs.  .\iir.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  202. 

^  'Si'  ist  uiifiaj^'lich  iind  deiitlich  eiii  (Wied  des  sonovisclieii  S[)iachstaiii- 
nies;  al)er  wiedi  r  sOil'  eii,'elltliiiiiiliclies,  sell)st;ilidi>ies  imd  wicliti;4(  s  Idiom.' 
I!'(^cliiii(tiii},   riiint-.^jirncli''.  p.  ;i.")2.     Family,  iJolime.  . .  .  L.ni;_'u :i;_;e,  riiiia.  .  . . 


Diii 


I'ts,    (  >i'  ita,  11. 


X 


Theso   trilies   s|)eak   ii   common   lani,nia;j 


evoiiie,  Papai;os,  etc."    tH.-il.   .l/'(;/.,  vol.  v.,   ]> 


liiich 


IS    conceile( 


1 1. 


Uv 


anji'iit  Aztec  toiigiio.'  Baridsva,  iu  Lul.  Af.  liipt.,  LSO"),  p.  WI;  rarhr,  in 
Id.,  ISG'J,  p.  I'J. 


CM) 


riMA  LANGUAGES. 


null*'.  Derivatives  cxprossinj;  somotliinir;  wliicli  i)iir- 
tiiki's  of  tluf  niitiire  of  the  primitive  are  formed  with  tlic 
jillix  7ii(/f/nl: — .riflrorl,  honey;  ivalroriiiHirjiil,  hoiie\e(l.  I'or 
the  sime  [)iir[»ose  tlie  terminal  /ihiihi  is  also  used;  — 
hiitlmiihtiiKi,  related  to.  Kniiui  is  also  em[)loyed  to  form 
names  of  jdaces  and  })atronynru's.  Ahstraet  Mords  iiic 
H)rmed  with  the  word  (hiijn  ; — luimnthnna,  man;  /hhh- 
ii//,'tnii(((/(i//ii.  mnnkind;  .s/r«^  ^vhite;  f<foti(/(N/ii,  whiteness. 
The  i>artiele  jhh'Iki,  ailixed  to  nouns  inij)lies  a  past  eon- 
ilitioii; — ii'i'J'i'J<is  niv  land  for  planting;  iii(j(i<ja  purha;  the 
land  for  planting  whieh  was  mine. 


PERSONAL  PRONOUNS. 

HISIiUI.AIi. 


FII;ST   PKlisON. 

Noin.  luii,  lurnni 

<  It'll.,  Diit.,  aiul  Abl.      iii 

Ace.  ui,  iniiiu,  iiu 


SECOND  PEKSON. 

Nniu.  api,  ap'ani 

Gon.,  Dut.,  auil  Abl.      inii 

Ace.  IMIIIIIIl,   Hill 

Voc.  upi 


PLURAL. 


Nciiu. 

i'<vn.,  Dat.,  nml  .\bl., 

Ac. 


ati,  at'ati 

ti 

ti,  tutu,  til 


Num.,  M\'\  Voc.  n])iinu 

(ti'ii.,  l';it.,  anil  Alil.      aiiiii 

Ac.  aiiiuiiiu,aiiiu 


He,  or  hLc, 


THIRD    PEIiSON. 

huyai  hukii  |    Thfy,  those,        uugaina,  hukaiim 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  AQULVRIDA,  TO  COUNT. 


PRKSEST    INDICATIVE. 


I  count,  ani  lia<iniavi(lii 

Thou  countest,     i\\n  huniiiariiln 
lie  counts,  hiii,Mi  haijuiaridii 


I  counteil, 


■\Vt'  count,  nti  haqniiirid.i 

You  count,  iiiaiiiu  hatiuiaiiiT.'. 

They  count,  hiigam  ha(|uiaii.lu 

IMPEIiFKC'T.  PERFECT. 

ani  hiuiui'uid  caila       |  1  have  couutdd,        au't'  huquiuri 

P/.UPEKFKC  r. 

I  bad  counted,        i  n't'hiuiui  ;•!<:  cada 

FIliST  FUTUHE. 

I  Mhall  count,        lu;.:  aijuiavidainucu,  or  an't'io  baquiari 

SECOND  FtlTCltE. 

I  shall  have  counted,        an't'  io  baquiari 

IMPERATIVE. 

Count  thou,        ha(]uiiirid:ini,  or  hahaquiarida 

Count  you,  haijuiarida  vorha,  or  gorha  haquiarida 

PRESENT   SUDJUNCTIVK. 

If  I  count,        co'u'igui  haciuiaridann 

PRESENT   OPTATIVE. 

O  that  J  may  count,        dod'  an'  iki  haquiaridana 


Wh 

Spi 

Kiu 

Wh 

II. 

II. 

II.' 

Vei 

liular, 
I)iilsiv^ 
jidIio,  1 
the  \\'\ 
111  III  II. 
changii 
adding 

loWl'l\S( 

adix  till 
niimher 
''ipeeime 

here 

!•() 

Jiero  (niov 

Near 

Nearer 

Before 
For 
Upon 
In 

And 

But 

Because 

Siihsta 
lo  signif 
l)ly  preti: 
tions  are 
four  spec 
as  to  he 
these  dia 
are  given 

pp.  !»;i-118; 
IrfOi/,   Sor.,    , 
iii.,  pp.  B!!-; 
^•37-09;  Mof, 


riMA  tm.VMMAU.  697 

WIkii  T  am  coiintin'/  I'Hpoiikiiig  of  one  i)orHoii  only  >,   Imqnirtridatu 

Siiciikiii^,'  of  two  iii'i'sijiis,  hiii|iiiiiriilii(la 

iliiviii^'  iMiiiitcd,  hiujiiiiii'iiliti! 

Whiii  f  count,  ur  iiftur  counting,         hiuiniuridiiuy 

III  wlio  coiintH,  Lii(|iiiiiritliiliiiiia 

III'  wlio  I'oiinti'il,  )iMi|iiiai'i(litiMiiiii 

]k'  who  lius  to  count,     litt(iuiariilaaguidauia,  or  io  Lai^uiaridacanm 

Verbs  Jiro  divided  into  many  classos,  siidi  as  sin- 
trular,  plural,  froipioiitativo,  a[)[)licative,  and  coin- 
ptdsive.  I'liiral-verb.s; — nmrha,  to  rim,  one  person;  rn- 
j)()l)o,  to  run,  many.  Fre(inentative,s  are  Ibrmed  witii 
the  verb  hhtw,  to  ^o; — for  example,  valla,  to  call;  vaita- 
li'nini.  to  Call  IVccpiently.  Applicatives  are  made  by 
ehanuinji'  the  terminal  vt)wel  oi*  the  verb  into  /',  and 
adding'  the  terminal  <fo; — tahann,  to  lower;  fnliiniiihi,  U) 
lower  somethinji'.  Compulsive  verbs  are  formed  w  ith  the 
alli.x:  tii(la:—liiikhuidatada,  to  compel  to  count.  A  largo 
mmiber  of  advorbs  are  used,  of  which  1  give  only  a  lew 
specimens: 


lU'l'l! 

ua,  ubai 

Near  hero 

iavu 

VO 

ia 

Hi«h 

tai 

iiiTi!  (niovin") 

ny 

Yesterday 

taco 

Xi-ai- 

luia 

How,  as 

xa,  astii,  xaco 

Neuror 

uiiacu 

No 

PREPOSITIONS. 

pima 

Before 

vaita 

Sin<!e 

oiti 

For 

i(liiiti,  vusio 

With 

buniatu.  buiua 

l'i)ou 

daiuauii 

Of 

amidurhu 

lu 

abu 

CGN'JL'XCTIONH. 

And 

iipu,  cosi 

Or 

aspnmnsi,  aspi 

lint 

posa 

Then 

l)iiii(ii,'ii 

liooause 

coiva 

Although 

apcuda 

Sn))stantive.s  are  p;cnorally  placed  after  the  adjectives. 
To  signify  possession  the  name  of  the  possessor  is  sim- 
l)ly  prelixed: — Pedro  onnl(j()a.  wife  of  I'edrcj.  Preposi- 
tions are  affixed,*  Of  the  difVerent  dialects  there  are 
four  si)ecimens,  of  which  one  dift'ers  to  such  an  extent 
as  to  be  hardlv  recognizable.  Neither  the  names  of 
these  dialects  nor  the  places  where  they  were  spoken 
are  given  with  any  of  them  by  the  authorities.     The 

<  .Ir/c  (U  In  Lcnfi'in  X^'romo,  qiic  sc  dice  Pimn;  Phvottol,  CiKnIm,  torn,  ii., 
pp.  '.lU-UH;  Vuti'i;' Mltliridnlis,  torn,  ill.,  pt  ill.,  pp.  l(i(i-l);  Cdiilltr,  in  Loml. 
(iiiKI,  S(n\,  Joitr.,  vol.  xi.,  jip.  24S-r)();  J'nrry.  in  Schoiilcrd/t's  Arch.,  vol. 
iii..  jip.  KU-i;  lli^f.  Mii[i;  vol.  v.,  jjp. '2(12-3;  JJusdmuinn,  rUna-Sprache,  Dp, 
3J7-Uy;  Miifras,  Explur.,  torn,  ii.,  p.  401. 


'  <  i 


698 


PIMA  LANGUAGES. 


taikisa 

fii'o  ill 


pia 

no 


first  which  I  give  is  by  the  missionary  Father  Pfefler- 
korn,  and  (lifters  most  from  any  of  the  others. 

Diosch  ini  mam,  ami  si  schoic  tat,  wus  in'  ipiidakit. 

God      my        dear,      I    very    sorry    am    towards    luy       luart  uf 

Ant'      apotuta      si     sia      pitana,      apt'     uni     .^oreto 

I    have    done  very  much  Uoly>  tl'^'i         nie  liuuisli  wilt 

humac     tasch     pia     etomii     tat. 

single  time  not        burning,'         is. 

The  next,  a  Lord's  Prayer,  is  from  a  Uodriiui  C/wis- 
t'lana : 

T'oga  ti  dama  ca  turn'  ami  da  camii  s'cnga  m'aguna 
mil  tiigiiiga,  tubiii  divianna  simu  tiiodidaga.  C'osasi 
m'hiiga  ciigai  kiti  ti  dama  eatiim'  ami  giisuda  hiu;o  biqxj 
giisiidana  ia  dubiirh'  aba.  Siari  viigadi  Li  coadaga  viitu 
ica  tas'  aha  cati  maca.  A^pu  gat'  oaiiida  pima  s'cugati 
tuidiga  cos'  as'  ati  pima  tiigiiitoa  t'obaga  to  buy  [jiiiui 
s'ciiga  tuidiga.  Pima  f  luihugiiichi  tiKhina  vpii  pima 
s'ciiga  tuidiga.  co'  pi  ti  dtigiivonidani  pima  sciiga  ami 
diirhii.     ])oda  hapu  mii(hiua  Jhs. 

The  next  is  a  Lord's  Prayer  from  Uervjls: 
T'oca  titaiiacatu  >i  ami  dacama;  sciic  amii  aca  mii 
tiikiea;  ta  hiii  dibiaiUv  ma  tuotidaca;  cosassi  mu  cii^- 
siima  amocacugai  titamacui'.'m  apa  hapa  eiissiidaiia  iua- 
tiiburch  apa  miii  siarim  thiikiacugai  Imto  ca  tii  maca. 
Pim'  iipii  ca  tiikitoa  pi':ia  sciica  ta  tiiica  cosas  ati  pima 
tiikitoa  t'oopa  ami(hirch  pima  sciica  tuitic;  i)im'  iipii  ca 
ta  dakitoa  co  diablo  ta  hiatokidara;  ciipto  ta  ituciialjun- 
dana  pim  sciic  ainidiirch. 

The  fourth,  also  a  Lord's  Prayer,  is  from  the  collec- 
tion of  the  AFexican  Geographical  Society: 

Choga  diiinsi  Ciira  dlacaiiiii  iz([uiama  ~ia  mcitilla  tabus 
matuyagii  cosauiacai  31.  dama  cata  gussada  imidimiha 
Sulit  eciiadaga  hutis  maca  vii[)uc  ciiuaii  yiga  cosisuiatito 
ciiavaga  tiaj)isnis([uaiitillos  pinitiandana  copetullarii  imis- 
quiaiuhira  dodii  madiina  cetu.s. 

Prom  the  same  source  I  also  take  a  P;i[)ago  Lord's 


Pr 


\>' 


Pui?  toe  momo  tamcaschina  apeta  michiicii}ca  ^^aiito: 


anclnit 
apo  mas 
taapa,  ji 
maza  ch 
gibu  ma; 
AVedg 
bajo,  is  t 
the  End 
generally 
careful 
^vere  coi 
the  one 
even   sa; 
greater  t 
between 
Pima,   it 
As  is  \i\( 
dift'ers  ui 
Opata;  i 
others  it 
dialects  a 
these  the 
tuca.    Sal 

!■',  CiKoIr,.,  t( 
r'"/(",  )).;!.;  / 
l>nii\'niU:itl,   ]i] 

•i'AlaO 
ciiir  tun  jiol-d 
li  provciizal 
\virn  diffrcn( 
>i''riu  iii.,  toil] 
(lives,  ))c)co  (1 
p.  210. 

'  'E'v('i'i), 
(li  tosto  a  iliv 
(Arc,  rOimtii, 
'•''a  Ant.  ill  .\i 

liii'riill.,   Ili/iir'ti, 

'I'll,  iiai'hlu'r 
il.iss  sic  von 
);li  ifliwohl  sii 

Kill  liisst,  si  111' 

(li\v  '  Uuv  V. 
iii'lit -11  (Hii'ili' 
''•I'.iia)  iiiit  1 


THE  DIALECTS  OF  THE  OPATA  LANGUAGE, 


G99 


anclmt  ])otonIa  ati  cliuyca:  cntupo  hoyeliui  maotacliui 
apo  masima  inotopa  cachitnio,  inapotoinal  i)aiiu  biieiiiiLsi- 
taapa,  jimiirio  toniae,  boetoicu.sipua  chuyochica,  apomasi 
niaza  china  sngocuita  juanu  motupay  assiiui  qui.  juljo 
gibii  matatna  Ciizi  paehuicliica,  panchit  borrapi.  Anion.'' 
Wedged  in  between  the  Pima  alto  and  the  J*ima 
bajo,  is  the  Opata,  or  Teguima,  with  its  princii^al  dialect 
the  Eudeve.  Altliough  tlie  Opata  and  Eiidevc  have 
generally  been  enumerated  as  distinct  languages,  after 
careful  comparison  I  think  with  the  missionaries  who 
were  conversant  with  both,  that  it  will  be  safe  to  call 
the  one  a  dialect  of  the  other.  An  anon\  nious  author 
even  says  that  the  difference  Ijetween  them  is  not 
greater  than  between  the  l\)rtugueso  and  (\istilian.  or 
between  the  French  and  the  Provencal."  Ijike  the 
Pima,  it  is  a  ])raiich  of  the  Aztec-Sonora  languages. 
As  is  most  frecpient  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  classification 
dilYers  greatly  according  to  fancy;  thus  it  is  with  the 
Opata;  its  classidcations  havo  been  many,  and  among 
others  it  has  been  placed  with  the  Pima  i'amily.  Many 
dialects  are  mentioned,  but  little  is  said  of  them.  Of 
tliese  there  are  the  Teguis,  Teguiina,  Coiiuinachi.  Pa- 
tiica.    k^ahuaripa,    llimeri,    Guazaba,    and    dova."     The 

•''  Pi'ctf'frLorn,  in  \'itei\  .Vi/Zo'/i/'/'.-s,  tou,  iii  ,  pt  iii..  \>\k  liM  ."i;  Phiicn- 
/'/,  ('niiilrn,  tiiiii.  ii.,  ))j).  lli(-]"J;  l>  ii'lrimt  CliristiniKi.  in  Arli'  r/c  /k  /.iiiiinii  .V'- 
V'liii",  |). ;!. ;  lliirirliiidhiii,  I'iiii  i-Siir'ii:liii,  p.  \io'3;  C<il.  rnl'iil'inniicd  J/i.iv,  Ontcbui, 
i)<iinin'u:nl,   jip.  Itl-.j. 

•i  '  K.  lii  ()])iitii  SI'  jiiU'ilcn  .'Oiliicir  los  E(ln<:Ay  Jai'i^;  iuinillo^i.  jjnr  difc  icii- 
ci;ir  tiiii  i)()L'i)  su  lcii;^'iia  lie  In  ('i])at;i,  coiiio  la  ]iciitni,'n(Sii  ilc  la  ci^ilfUaiia,  c( 
li  pi'DVciizal  (Ic  la  fraiiL'rsa.'  'La  nacinii  Ojiata  y  Eiulcvi',  <iiu'  con  iiiny 
pnco  (lifciTiu'iaii  I'll  sii  idioiiia.'  Snii'ini,  />i.vi'/-i/).  'icn'j.,  in  />'"'.  IHst.  M'.v., 
h  lie  iii.,  toiii.  iv.,  jip.  TdU,  }',)l:.  'A  las  (ipatas  so  vciluccn  lus  tuvas  y  en- 
dives, ])ocu  dit'eientes  eii  el  idioma.'  Alcjn,  Hist,  t'liiiqi.  di:  il'.sas.  tmn.  ii., 

1  'E'vei'o,  elie  fra  alcnue  di  (jnesto  liiujno  si  seorfjo  niia  tale  atliiiita.  elio 
(1 1  tosti)  a  divrdi'Ve,  elie  esse  soil  liate  da  una  liiedisiiiia  liiadl'e,  sieuiue  l'  l-'n- 
(/"•(',  I'Ojiiitii,  I)  la  TiiniliHiiKtra  iieirAiiieriea  setteiitriDiiai  ■.'  t  I'n-hji  rn,  >V..- 
t'l'f  Ant.  ill,  .\fissico,  toiu.  iv.,  ]i.  21;  Jlwriis,  ( 'i//.(7.y.;ii,  tma.  i.,  ji.  •!:>•'!;  •■"(/- 
vii-roH,  111  htfiiiiii.t,  in  Diir.  Hist,  l/cr.,  si'rie  iii.,  tuni.  iv.,  p.  ('>s.  '  A'.iiii  v  iii 
•liii,  iiaehher  an/.ufiihri'iiden  Opata  nnd  Endevo  sieht  man  ans  I't'ellei'linni, 
diss  sie  von  tliell  denselliell  Missioliaren  bedient  Wlirdell.  wie  die  Tiina: 
Ulrii'liwoiil  siiid  die  S[ir.u'hen  dersellnn.  su  weit  sich  ans  di  ii  \'.  I',  sihlies- 
Hi  11  liisst,  selir  versehiedeii.'  Vdlrf,  Milliridnlcs,  toni.  iii.,  yt  iii.,  ]>,  1(11.  En- 
ilivi'  '  Ilii'i'  N'ei'waiidtscliaft  niit  deiii  smioriselieii  S[irat'listainiiie,  als  ciiieH 


iii'lit"n   (Hiedes,    niit  erfluulicher    Jiestiiniutlieit  lieweisell. 


.Man  kan  sio 


0|i;ita)  luit  llulie  mill  (iluii'  viele  EiiiSeliranktuit,' als  ein  Glied  in  deii  sono- 


I'Ni  lien 


S]iraelistaiiini   eini'iih 


11-7,  Xio;  Uivico  ij  Uvira,  Uivijraj'ia,  pp.  ol3-3. 


Ilnsfliiiiiiiiii,   Srti.mi  dtr  A:l'l<\  >'/'/'.,  pp, 


l»!l 


m 


700 


6PATA  LANGUAGES. 


Opata  is  represented  as  finished,  easy  to  acquire,  and 
al)ounding  in  elocpient  expressions."  Of  the  iindine 
(lialect  1  insert  a  few  grammatical  remarks.  In  the 
alphabet  are  wanting  the  letters  y,  j,  k,  u\  ,r,  y.  and  /; 
vowels  are  pronounced  as  in  the  ISpanisli;  nouns  are 
declined  without  the  aid  of  articles.  Verbal  nouns  ;ue 
frecjiiently  used; — hl<kfjii((di(iih,  painting  or  Avriting.  frcjiu 
hiosf/iian,  I  write.  Xouns  as  names  of  instruments  are 
formed  from  the  future  active  of  verbs,  designating  the 
action  pei-f(trmed  by  the  said  instrument; — Dirficdii.  1 
chop;  inUwe,  DU'tctiL',  by  changing  its  last  s\llable  into 
slceii.j  forms  mefexlreii — as  a  noun,  meaning  axe  or  cliop- 
per.  In  some  cases  the  ending  ruia  is  used  instead  of 
slvea; — bicnsirlim,  llute,  from  blcxthin,  I  Avhistle,  and 
InJdrhid.  shovel,  from  hihdn,  I  scrape.  Abstract  nouns 
are  formed  with  the  particles  ra<jiia  or  S'lm, — rdde.  joy- 
ously, cddcrcKjiia,  j\oy;  dcid,,  good,  den'majKa,  goodness; 
do/une,  man  or  people;  ddhiner((r/>'((,  humanity.  All 
vcrlxs  are  used  as  nouns,  and  as  sucli  are  declined  as 
well  as  conjugated  ■—-/ddsr/uaii,  I  write,  also  means  writer; 
■neinj'itzdii,  1  bewitch,  is  also  wizard.  Adjective  nouns 
ending  with  U'l'i  and  el  signify  quality;— />?/r;7c//,  ele- 
gant; aresKniefcrlj  diiferent  or  distinct;  t(isH(jitci,  narrow. 
The  ending  rdre  denotes  plenitude; — s'ttordcc,  full  of 
lionoy;  sildri,  honey;  and  rdre,  full.  Endings  in  e,  o, 
fij  signify  possession; — ese,  she  that  has  petticoats;  vdna, 
he  thiiL  has  a  father,  from  uonoynd,  father;  siif/ni,  he 
that  has  (inger-nails,  from  sutn.  Ca  prefixed  tt)  a  word 
reverses  its  meaning; — c//ne,  married;  cac/iiie,  not  mar- 
ried. St/iKni,  allixed,  denotes  an  augmentative; — dotzi, 
old  man;  dutzis'jadri,  very  old  man. 


Nom. 

(ten. 

Dat. 


DECLENSION  OF  THE  WOllD  SIIBI,  HAWK. 

siilii  .\cc'.  siilifc 

siiil>i'(]UO  Voc.  siibi 


Biil)t 


Abl. 


sibi'tze 


The  plural  of  nouns  is  usually  formed  ))y  duplica- 
tion;— (hi;   man  or  male,    plural    dddor;   hint,  woman, 

8  '  r.I  i(lii)inii  tie  Ids  I'lpiitiis  cs  mny  nrrosante  6  elopnente  en  su  rs])n'si(iii, 
f.'icil  lit'  iiinciiilLr,  y  tiuiio  iniicluis  voces  del  easU'Uiuio.'  I'dasco  SvUdai:  dc 
tSoHoru,  i',  151. 


hdhi 
as. 


FUDEVE  GEAMMAR. 


roi 


holiolt,  women.  Some  exceptions  to  this  rule  occur; — 
as,  doritzi  boy,  plural  vus,  applied  to  both  sexes,  but 
when  intended  only  fi)r  males,  it  is  i/odon's.  In  some 
cases  females  employ  different  words  from  those  used  by 
the  male  sex;  for  example,  the  father  says  to  his  son, 
uof/xat,  to  his  daughter,  morqua;  the  mother  says  to 
either,  nofrcijiKi-,  the  son  says  to  the  father,  iioiK'f/mi;  and 
the  daughter,  mosgva. 

Personal  pronouns  are  nee^  I ;  nap,  thou ;  iW,  iit,  or  ar, 
he,  or  she;  tainidc,  we;  ernet,  or  cmidc,  you;  aiii/'f,  or 
met,  these  or  thej'.  In  joining  pronouns  with  other 
words,  elision  takes  place,  the  last  letter  or  s}  llaljle  of 
the  pronouns  lieing  dropped. 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  HI()SGUAN,  I  PAINT. 

PKESEXT    INDICATIVK. 


a<;tive. 
I  paint,  lice  liii'isgnan 

Thou  paintest,  11:4)  liiiis,L;iiiin 
He  paints,  id,  or  at  liiiiw^'nan 

We  paint,  tuiiiide  liii'is^'iiiinie 

You  |)aiiit,  enii't  lui'isLrniiiiie 

They  paint,        unlet  hiusyuanie 


PASSIVE. 

I  am  painted,         n<>e  hii'is£;nadanli 
'I'liou  art  painted,  nap  liii'is;,'Mailanli 
Hi!  is  painted,        iil,  or  at  liiiisL;nadauh 
We  are  painted,     tamide  liii'psi,niiidaL;iui 
Yon  are  painted,   eniet  liinsLjuada^'iia 
Thej-  are  jjainted,  lunet  hicisyuadagua 


IMPERFECT. 

I  painted,         noo  hidsguamru  |    I  was  painted,        nee  hi()sguadanhru 

PERFECT. 

I  have  jjainted,        nee  hiosguari      i  I  have  been  painted,    neo  liiiis^'uncanh 

I  or  nee  liiusguarit 

PLUPERFECT. 

1  had  painted,    nee  hiosguarirn    |  I  had  been  painted,    nee  hi.isguacauhrutu 

FIRST   FUTURE. 

I  shall  paint,      nee  hiusgr.iit^^;  |  I  shall  be  painted,    noo  hiosguatzidauh 


Paint  thou, 

I'aint  ye, 

1  will  see  that  I  paint, 

I  shall  see  that  1  bi'  ))ainted. 

Even  thouj^'h  you  paint, 

T  will  that  you  paint, 

I  will  that  thou  be  painted. 

Even  thoU!,di  I  niav    laint. 


hiosgua 

hii'isi^navn 

asniane  hidspiuatzo 

asniane  hidsj^uat  /.idanh 

venesniana  hii'is;^'uain 

nee  enie  hii'isLjuaeo  naipleni 

nee  enu>  hii'isi|iiarico  naipti'ni 

Vent'sniaiii'  lu('is''iiatn 


Eventhoui^h  I  niaj  jo  painted,  venesniatu!  hii'is^'uadauh 

If  I  should  l)aint,  nee  hii'isguutzeru 

I  should  be  painted,  nee  hiiisqiuvtziudauhrn 

There  are  seven  other  kinds  of  verbs  mentioned,  such 
as  fretiuentative,  compulsive,  a[)[)licative  verbs,  etc. 
The  numerals  show  more  particularh-  a  strong  affinity 


702 


6PATA  LANGUAGES, 


to  those  of  the  Aztec  language:  1.  sei;  2.  f/odiiia; 
3.  veidiinr,  4.  nauoi-  5.  marqal;  0.  vusiDii;  7.  ncn'i- 
oi'usdni;    8.  r/os  ndvol;    9.  vesmucor,    10.  macoi 

THE  lord's  prayer. 

Tamo  Xono,  tevictze  catzi,  caniie  tegua  uehoa  vit/.iui 
teradauh.  ^I'oino  caiiiie  vene  hasoin  aino  (iiu'idagua. 
Amo  caiino  hiui'idoeaiili  iiilitepatz  ('iidaugli,  teiu'ctze  vn- 
dahtevL'ii.  (Jin'covi  taino  hadaguau(jui  tame  mi(!.  Taiiio 
luiveiitziiih  tame  piiiidedo  tamo  caiiade  omea;  cui  tanii- 
de  tamo.  Ovi  tamo  iiaveu  tziuhdahteveii.  Caiia  tutzi 
Diablo  tatacui'itze  tame  hiietudeiita;  iia.ssa  tame  liipiu- 
cadc'nitzeiiai.''' 

Of  the  ( )[)ata,  there  exists  a  grammar  written  1>y 
Natal  Lom))ar(l(),  from  whieh  a  lew  remarks  are  here 
given.  The  alphabet:  a,  6,  ch,  d,  c,  g,  h,  i,  l\  )»,  n.  o.  p, 
r,  rh.  8,  t,  th,  tz,  v,  v,  x,  z.  Most  words  end  with  a 
vowel.  Long  words  are  not  rare,  as  chnmihuialiaina- 
(judt,  name  of  a  plant;  kiitjiics(i(jiK(t(i<jii!/i-kI(',  sjiriiig 
(season);  iiifihtisen'ujndbKSsaniht'f/iKi,  seventeen.  CJeiider 
is  ex[»ressed  either  by  the  addition  of  the  word,  malt; 
or  female,  or  by  distinct  words.  The  plural  is  Ibnm  d 
by  du[)ru'.ation;  the  manner  of  du[)licating  varies;  soino- 
tinies  the  ili'st.  and  at  others  the  last  syllable  being  re- 
l)eated.  and  very  frequently  letters  changed; — 7'///"- 
rhl,  lad;  plural,  tetemdcli'i]  hijre,  squirrel;  ])lnriil, 
hoho)'i':  uri,  male;  plural,  urini;  vafzif/nttf,  brother; 
plural,  \ytpiihhpiut]  mani</ii(tt,  daughter;  plural,  ukoiui- 
n((/iiiff.  daughters.  Ten  declensions  are  desci'i bed;  tluy 
may  be  recognized  by  diiVerent  endings  of  the  genitive, 
which  are:  (e,  r'l,  sL  f/nl,  ni,  tzi,  ki,  kn,  kx,  ju.  The 
greater  number  of  words  belong  to  the  first  declension. 
In  the  2d,  :5d,  4th,  5th,  0th,  Tth,  and  10th,  the  accusa- 
tive and  dative  arc  the  same  as  the  genitive;  in  tlie  Sth 
the  genitive,  which  ends  in  k  i,  is  formed  from  tiie  accus- 
ative, while  in  the  9th,  in  which  the  genitive  also  ends 
in  I'u.  the  accusative  and  dative  are  like  the  nominativi'. 

9  Smith's  Oram.  Have  Lanq.;  Hervds,  in  Vater,  MilhrUlaks.  torn,  iii.,  pt 
iii.,  pp.  l(15-(>;  I'iiiii'ntct,  Cmdro,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  li)i-Gl;liuscliinann,  tSpumnl'i- 
Aikk.  Spr.,  pp.  2;i2-'J. 


OP\TA  GRAMMAR. 


703 


1st  DECLENSION  OF  THE  WORD  TAT  THE  SUN. 
Nom.  tiit  I  Gen.  tiitte  |  Diit.  or  Ace.  tfitta 

2(1  DECLENSION  OF  THE  WORD  KUKU,  THE  QUAIL. 
Nom.        kuliu  ]  Geu.        kukuri  |  Dat.  or  Ace.        kukuri 

8th  DECLENSION  OF  THE  WORD  CHI,  THE  DIRD. 
Nom.  chi  \         Gen.  cbimikii  |  Diit.  or  Ace.        chimi 

Oth  I>ECLENSION  OF  THE  WORD  TUTZI,  THE  TIGER. 
Nom.  tutzi         I         Gou.  tut/.iku         |         Dat.  or  Ace,  tutzi 

Al).sti'act  terms  are  formed  l)y  the  affix  rrif/ua-, — masst, 
father;  Dya^^lrdtjun^  paternity;  na'uhnu  good;  'nnhhrium- 
l/HK.  goo(biess.  The  word  a/d-n  is  used  for  a  hke  piir- 
])ose: — nri,  man;  uriahbt,  humanit}-;  tossai,  white;  tos- 
sifia/du,  whiteness.  To  express  a  local  noun,  the 
syll;il)le  (?e  is  added; — detiide,  place  of  light;  ueoiiKichlde, 
dillicult  place.  S/uwia,  (juihia.  eixt,  oi,  csxti,  and  ofze, 
signify  nnich.  and  are  used  to  form  superlatives.  Per- 
sonal pronouns  are: — ne,  I;  ta,  we;  inc,  thou;  emido, 
you ;  /  or  it,  he  or  she ;  me.  they.  Possessive  pronouns 
are: — no,  mine;  tamo,  ours;  amOj  thine;  emo,  yours; 
<(re,  andi'ii,  his;  mcreki,  theirs. 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  NE  HIO,  I  PAINT. 


I  jiniiit, 
'I'liou  )i,"iiitest, 
lie  puiuts, 

IMTERrKfT. 

I  paintttl,  no  hiokaru 


lie  hio 
ma  hio 
i  hio 


rr.KSENT    INDR'ATIVE. 

Wc  i)aint, 


til,  or  tainiilo  hio 
eniiild  hio 
mu  hio 


\\)u  j),iint, 
They  paint, 

PKUFECT. 

I    I  have  painted,     no  hiosia,  or  ne  hiove 

rLUPKKFECT.  FIRST  FL'TUltE. 

I  had  painted,  ue  hiosiruta      |    I  shall  paint,  no  hioboa 

SKCON'D  FCTCliE. 

I  shall  have  painted,  ne  hioseavo 

IMPERATIVE. 


r 

lint  thon. 

hiotte 

L 

et  him  pai 

nt, 

hioseai 

Taint 

in^,'. 

Havii 

'U 

]iainted. 

Havii 

'^' 

to  paint. 

H-w 

he 

shall  paint, 

He  Nv 

ho 

]i;iints. 

He  \\ 

ho 

painted, 

Paint  you. 
Let  tliem  paint. 


hiovn 
hioseumo 


liiopa,  or  hioko 

liiosani,  or  hiositzi 

hiosfakoko,  or  hioseakiko 

hinscakame 

kiokamo 

hiosi 

As  in  the  Eudeve,  there  are  in  this  language  many 
classes  of  verbs,  diiVering  mostly  in  enO'ngs  of  certain 
jiersons.  Prepositions  and  adverbs  exist  in  great  num- 
l)er.  Finally  1  give  a  few  of  the  conjinictions; — i/neiza, 
although;  vesc,  and;  nonake,  also;  hauefjuari,  why,  etc. 


7H 


(JPATA  LANGUAGES. 


THE   LORDS   PRAYER. 

Taniomas  toguikaktzigiui    kakamc   anio   togua  snnlo 

C)f  iiiir  fiithcv  LfiiVfii  in  ho  who  is     of  tlieo      iiaiuu        holy 

ah,  amo     roino    tame  makte,    hinadoka   igiiati    tevepa 

is,     of  thuo     luni,'(loiii     to  us        give,  thy  will  hero       oiirth  on 

alinia    tegnikaktzi  veri.       (^hiama      tamo    giiaka    vcu 

1)0  iloiio  hi'iivou   ill  Ko.  Of  all  the  tliiys      of  us  fo<jtl  imw 

tamomak,  tamo  iieavere  tamo  kainaidoiii  ata  api  tamido 

to  us      give,      tu  us     forgive  of  us  bail  as     also 

neavero  tamo  opagna,  kai  tame  taotidudaro;  kianaideiii 

forj,'ive       of  us      ouomy,      uot      to  us  full  let;  bad 

chiguadu  ai)ita  kaktzia.'" 

of  also        lU-livur. 

Following  is  the  Lord's  Praver  in  the  Jova  diak-ct: 
Dios  Xoiksa:  Vantogucca  cachi,  sec  jan  itemijuiiido- 
qna  itemijiniale(iua  motequan.  Veda  no  parin,  emheida 
niogitj'ipcjopa.  I'hinio  jii  giiidade,  nati',  vite  teva.  iiate 
vantt'gurca.  Xeclio  cuguirra.  setata  veto  toomacii  onto 
oreira.  en  tobann-ra,  como  ite  yte  topa  oreira  toon  oivira 
seejiiii  Caa  ton  surratoga  caneclio  jorra  saeii  iiima 
dogiie  seejan  ignite  caagiieta. 

East  of  the  ( )pata  and  Pima  hajo,  on  the  shores  of 
the  gnlf  of  (.California,  and  thence  for  some  distance  in- 
land, and  also  on  the  island  of  Tibin'on,  the  Ceri  l:ui- 
gnagewith  its  dialects,  the  (riiaymi  and  Tepoca.  is  spoken. 
lew  of  the  words  are  known,  and  the  excnse  given 
l)y  tra^•elers  for  not  taking  vocabularies,  is,  that  it  was 
too  diilicult  to  catch  the  sound.  It  is  represented  as 
extremely  harsh  and  guttural  in  its  pronunciation,  and 
Avell  suited  to  the  people  who  speak  it,  who  are  de- 
scribed   as   wild   and  fierce."     It  is,  so  far  as  kiKJwn. 

1"  Loiit'nirijo,  in  Piniputcl,  (^iirt'Jro,  torn.  1.,  pp.  407— tt">;  l[irr<is.  in  I'c'.  r, 
^^lhri  lilies.  toMi.  iii.,  pt  iii..  11.  lliii;  linsrlninoji,  SjiHn>)t  ihv  Athk.  >/ic.,  \'\'- 
'22',) -2.!: i;  I'hiKtilrt,  in  Sue.  JAcr.  (i<'(i;i.,  Ii(,Min,toin,  x.,  .])p.  2SS-;n:{;  (W.  ]'■'- 
lulinmini.  Mix.,  Ornclun  Ihrnnu'wal,  p.  11. 

"  '  i'os('(>  nn  iilioniii  gntiiral  muy  ditieilde  aprcndoi-.'  Vvhirico.  \iilichi^  i!i'. 
Simnro,^).  i;n.  'Los  tj;uainias.  . .  .de  la  niisnia  len^jua.'  -I/k/i,',  Jlist.  <'")iii>. 
<lv  JiSHs,  toni.  ii.,  ]>.  21'!.     '  Poeo  os  la  distincion  ipic  buy  cntri'  seri  y  n|>iiii- 

gnaiuia y  unos  y  otros  oasi  hablan  un  inismo  idionia.'  (iidhirii\  in  l>'i'- 

Hist.  Mex.,  scrie  iii.,  pp.  bbi'J;  Honura,  Jjescrip.  Uivij.,  iu  Id.,  p.  o\io. 


surrosED  ceri  and  welsii  similaeities. 


705 


not  rcltitecl  to  any  of  the  ^Mexican  linguistic  faniilios. 
As  in  many  otlior  langiiajios,  some  have  I'ancied  they 
.saw  AVelsh  traces  in  it;  one  writer  thoiiglit  he  detected 
simihu'ities  to  Arabic,  but  neither  oi"  these  s[)ecuhitions 
are  worth  anything.  The  Arabic  relationship  has  been 
disj)roven  by  .Sefior  Ramirez,  who  compared  the  two. 
and  the  stjitemeiit  regarding  the  AVelsh  is  given  on 
the  hearsay  of  some  sailors,  who  are  said  to  have  stated 
that  they  thought  they  discovei'ed  some  AVelsh  sounds, 
when  hearing  the  Ceris  speak. ^"  I  give  here  the  oidy 
vocabulary  which    I   have    been   able   to    find   of  this 


language: 

Womim 

ropuhitiou 

]\[ilk 

Wiuo 

Good 

Letter 


ji<1.ja 

jicui 

jmiin 

ainiit 

tuujiijipG 

jipe 


Horse 

llooiu  (chamber) 
Jloro 

Less 

Little 


oni 

iiii^'euiium 
a  UK' a 
tuiiK'ira 
jiuiis 


•2  '  Por  su  iilioma ....  so  aparta  complotampnte  do  la  filiadon  do  las  na- 
cioin's  (jiic  lii  rodcaii.'  Onizi'o  ij  Ucvva,  GfDijrufiii.  jip.  -t'i,  lioli-l.  '  Their  lau- 
j,'iia^'('  is  ^,'Uttm'al,  and  very  dirt'evcnt  from  any  other  iiUoni  in  Sonora.  It  is 
haid  that  on  ovm  oei-asion,  some  of  these  Indians  jmssed  hy  a  shop  in  Gnay- 
iiias,  where  souie  Welsh  sailors  were  tiilkinj^,  and  on  hearing,'  the  Welsh 
laiimiaj,'e  spoken,  stopped,  listened,  and  api)etired  niuoh  interested;  ih'ehiriiij.; 
that  these  white  men  were  their  brothers,  for  they  had  a  tonttue  like  their 
own.'  S(<mi\  in  ll'id.  .Umi.,  vol.  v.,  p.  liKi;  L<iri(nil<ra,  quoted  by  linmirtz, 
iu  :Soc.  J/e.L'.  (reo;/.,  Jio!dia,  torn,  ii.,  p.  116.  aud  liandixz,  iu  Id.,  p.  ll'J. 
Vol.  III.    45 


CHAPTER  YIII. 


NORTH    MEXICAN    LANGUAGES. 

The  Cahita  and  its  Dialkcts— Cahita  GnAMMAn— Dialectic  Differences 
OP  the  ^Iavo,  Yaqui,  and  Tehukco  —  Comparative  Vocabulary  — 
Cahita  Lord's  Pravku  — The  Taraiiumara  and  its  Dialects  -The 
Tarahtmara  (liiAMMAU  — Tarahumai;a  Lord's  I'iiaykr  in  iavo  Diai.eits 
— The  Concho,  The  Tonoso,  The  Julime,  The  Tiro,  The  Susia,  The 
CiiiNAHRA,  The  Tt'UAR,  The  Irritila  —  Tejano  --Tejano  Grammar- 
Specimen  op  THE  Tejano  —  The  Tepehuana  Tepehuana  GitAM.MAR 
AND  Lord's  Praver  —  A(;axee  and  its  Dialects,  The  Topia,  Saisaiuh, 
AND  XixiME  —  The  Zacatec,  Cazcane,  Mazapile,  Hcitcole,  Gcachi- 
cniLE,  Colotlan,  Tlaxomultec,  Teci'exe,  and  Tei-ecaso— The  Coisa 
AND  US  Dialects,  The  Ml'utzicat,  Teacuaeitzica,  and  Ateacari  — 
Cora  Grammar. 


We  now  come  to  the  four  Aztec- Sonora  1,'ingungcs 
l)efore  mentioned,  the  Cora,  the  Cahita.  tiie  Tej)ehuana. 
and  the  I'arahnniara.  and  their  neijihhors.  1  have  al- 
ready .said  that  notwithstanding'  the  A/tec  ek'nient 
contained  in  thcni,  they  are  in  no  wise  rehited  to  each 
other. 

In  the  northern  part  of  Sinaloa,  extending  across  tlic 
houndary  into  Sonora,  the  princii)al  hingiiage  is  tlif 
(.^diita,  spoken  in  many  dialects,  of  most  of  which 
nothing  is  transmitted  to  us.  Xumen^us  hinguagcs. 
which  were  i)erhn[)s  oijly  diak'cts,  are  named  in  this 
region,  and  hy  some  classed  with  the  Cahita.  hut  the 
information  regarding  them  is  vairue  and  contradictors'. 

(TO  (  • 

Xo   vocahukiries   or   other   specimens  of  tliem   can  be 

(700) 


NUMEROUS  LANGUAGES  IN  SINALOA, 


707 


obtiiiiiod.  nor  can  I  find  anywlu're  mention  that  any 
wore  ever  written.  Of  these  tliere  are  tlie  Zoe,  tiie 
(juazave,  tiie  Vacoregiie,  tlie  Batueari,  tlie  Aihino,  the 
Ocoroni,  wliicli  are  mentioned  as  ivlati'd.  iis  also  th(? 
Ziia((ne  and  Telnieeo,  and  the;  Como[)()ris  and  Aliome. 
There  are  also  the  AFocorito  and  I'etatlan,  both  dis- 
tinct; the  Unite,  the  Ore,  the  \'aroiiio.  the  Tauro,  the 
Macoyahni,  the  Troe,  the  Xio,  the  Cahninieto,  the 
Tepaji'iie.  the  Ohuero,  the  Chieorata.  the  l>as()[>a.  lind 
two  distinct  tongues  spoken  at  the  Mission  San  Andres 
de  Conicari,  and  ibur  at  the  Afission  of  San  Miguel  de 
Mocorito.^  The  oidy  dialects  of  the  Cahita,  regarding 
which  a  few  notes  exist,  and  which  at  the  same  time 
ap[)ear  to  have  been  the  princi[)al  ones,  accoi'ding  to 
the  best  authorities,  are  the  Mayo,  Vaiiui.  and  Tehueco." 
The  Cahita   language  is  copious,  but  will   not  readily 


1  'SI. 


ito,  Pi'tatl.ui  mill  Ocoroni  iiro  '  Kciitos  <lo  v.irias  lonquas.'   Tli'ni!! 


Hist.   <h    Ins    T 


j'iriiijiliiis,  \) 


;!  L     Ah. 


itr  (111  difcniiti'  Ifii'Miii  lliini. 


(la  '/ah-.'     Ziks  'sou  do  la  inisiiia  Iciii^'Uii  cnii  los  ( liia(,'ancs.'   /(/.,  ]>.  J  |."i. 
'  C'omnpdi-is  los  ([iialcs  annunc  craii  de  la  niisina  Icip^iia  de  los  inaiisos  Ali 


2;  17. 


/'/.,  l>.    l.");l.      '  Unites  de  difcniito  Icii 


/ 


UiiijiifS  an 


d  'IVliucci 


frimi  tli(>  (,'ilialoas.    /(/..  p 


■  Kit  tiidos  de  una  niisnia  liii''na.'   Itatiica  '  de 


una  Icii'Mia  no  < 


lilii'il. 


y  iiaicrida  ninclio  a  la  dt!  Ocoroiri.'  Alf  in'.  Hist,  t  'iiin/i 


tin  J'sus,  toni.  ii.,  ])\>.  1(1,  lM(i.     '  J^a  lini,'na  cs  oi'c, 


ivoi'ia  V  SI  ;,'un  sf  li.i 


I'cconocldo  cs  lo  mis 


la  i^'raniatica.'     '  I^a  Icuj^'ua  cs  jiaiticMl.i 

Ltnas  iIh  cstc  i)artido.'     In  San  Aiidns  dc  Coiii 


(juc  la  taiiia,  aunijuc  varia  alijo  [irinci|ialnicntc  ( n 


lyalini  con  (jiic  son  ti<  s  las  li  11 
'  la  li  111,'na  cs  ]iartirnlar  y 


distinta  dc  la  dc  los  dcnias  jmcl>los  si  bicu  todos  losdcnms  dc  cllos  i  nti( 
den  la  liii^'ua  tcpavc,  y  ann  la  cdta  aniuinc  no  la  liaMan.'     '  La  lingua  cs 
l)articuiar  i(nc  llanian  tn 


'  lia  I'cntc  en  su  idioniM 


,'uazave 


L 


Icni^ia  cs  distina  y  iiai'ticnlav  (juc  llanian  luo. 
las   Ien_;nas  dc   calininictos  v  olnii fas 


'  I'onvcrsan  cntrc  sf  distint; 


licni'uas  (inc  halilan 


•ntri 


son  clijrurata  y  l):iso[)a.'     San  MIliucI  dc  Moeurito  '  dc  cuatio  pai'cialidadi  s 
y  distintas  Icn.Ljuas.'  Z-iimtn,  H'lurimi.  in  Ihic.  lli-^l.  .lA.c,  si'ric  iv.,  tnni.  iii  , 


jip.  IMi-l'I'.l.      "Los  niisioncros.  .  .  .colocalian  e 


n  1, 


IS  ndsioncs  dc  la  lcnL;na 


caliita  a  l.is  sinaloas,    liiclm  io-;,   zuai|nes,   l)iaras,    niatapancs  y  teimecos. 
nic  y  el  coaiopiui  son  dialcetos  muy  divcrsos  ('»  li  nunas   lieiinalias 


del 


>/■'<: '()  //   Ikrrii 


I'li-'tt  m. 


p.  :!■">;    \''if'r,   Mithr'utit'.-i,      •m 


iii.,  ])t  iii.,  pp.  l'>[  7;  //i^ssi/,  .Mix.  Unit.,  \ 

'^  '  L  I  nacion  Hiinpii  y  por  conseeueneia  ia  Mayo  y  del  Fnevti 
■n  la  sustancia  sou  una  niisnia  y  de  una  prupia  lenu'ni.'  ' 


(lllfl,!.        Ill 


IHst.    .I/-. 


toni. 


).  ■2V\ 


^[ayo  and  Yai|ui;  '  Su  idionia  ji- 


(•onsii;u'ii-ntc  cs  cl  niisnio,  con  la  dit'crcucia  dc  unas  ciiantis  voces.'    I' 


.V  iticins  lie  .s'. i/C)(V/. 


Ma 


nos   ( 


Ic    ( 


ua(|U(i  y 


//;>7.  ,1"  los  7 


l[iai|ui. 

'I'itiiinih'ts 


su  IcULjua  cs  la  niisnia  iplc  coiii'     n  lo 


liini      (jUe 


I'P 


la  n 
::i7,  2^7;  Lmt.  .V 


drill 


il    dc   (  ii 
■ISC, 


L 


■n 


L;ua  caliita  cs  dividida  en  tres  dialcetos  jaincipales,  el  mayo,   yaqui   y 


tihueeo;  adcinas  liav  oti'os  seeiindarios 


/' 


1-1 'S  I 


lialecti 


•)■/■.(,    (r 


OS  jinni  ipales 
I irujia,  p.  If');  /. 


/.uai| 

irusfifjur  (I 


IC,  1; 


'ili'l,  (■ 
1 


-//■ 


I  niaya  y  el  y.Kpu 


tolll.    1. 
II' I II, 


•is: 


/(.'  llourhuKr'j,  JJs(^: 


(I.W.S,    JI 


//.  m  Onjiio 

n. 


708 


NORTH  MEXICAN  LANGUAGES. 


express  polite  sciitiinents.''  Fjitlier  Ixibas  says  tliat  tlii^ 
^'jKinis  iilwiiNs  .siH'iik  verv  loudly  iind  luroiiiUilK-.  and 
that  whan  ho  asked  them  to  hjwer  their  voice,  they  an- 
swered: '"Dost  thou  not  see  that  1  am  a  Ya(|iiiV" 
Avhich  hitter  word  si.unilies.   'ho  who  speaks  loudly.' 

A  granunar  of  the  Cahita  >vas  written  in  tiie  yeiu* 
1737,  of  ^vhicll  I  giye  hero  an  extract.  The  alphahet 
consists  of  the  following  letters:  a,  b,  ch,  c  h,  i.J.  /,\  /, 
111.  IK  '),  p,  i\  s.  /,  n,  r,  //.  z,  tz. 

There  are  tiireo  declensions;  two  for  nouns,  and  the 
third  for  adjectiyes.  To  the  first  belong  tiiose  woi'ds 
which  end  in  a  vowel,  and  also  the  participles  ending 
with  me  and  ii\  to  the  second,  those  ending  witii  a  con- 
sonant. Nouns  ending  with  a  yowel,  and  adjecti\es.  foi'ui 
the  plural  h_y  appending  an  m  to  the  singular; — hilm.  rab- 
bit; fdfiniii.  rabbits.  Those  ending  with  a  consonant 
allix  lin.  and  those  ending  with  t  affix  zlni; — -^;(/y(«.  hare: 
•pni'oxhu,  hares;  /^//v'^,  bird;  iilhitzba,  birds.  The  per- 
sonal ni'onouns  are:  iiiopo,  nchci'uut,  vcJieri,  iichc,  iw,  1; 
ifdjio.  Itari'Ki,  itee,  te,  we;  enijx),  eheri"(i^  elwri,  clia'.  c, 
thou;  eiiijioni,  eiiiariKKj  i'lueti,  once,  on,  yon:  luilinn^ 
tia/uiriiui,  tui/uiri  he;  uamcriua,  iKoneri,  uamee,  ini,  they. 

CONJUGATION  OF  TIIE  VERB  TO  LOVE. 

I'UKHENT    INIHCVriVK. 

I  fove,  ne  eria  We  love;,  to  eiia 

Thou  Invest,  e  oria  You  k.vo,  vm  criii 

He  loves,  eriii  Thfj'  love,  iiii  criu 


IMPKIU^KCT. 

lie  eriiii 


I  loved, 

PLUPEIiFKCT. 

I  had  loved,  uo  eriakai 


PEliFKCT. 

I    I  have  loved,  no  eriak 

FIRST   IX'TfllK. 

I    I  shall  love,  lie  eiiaiiake 


RKCOND    F0TL'UK. 

I  shall  have  loved,  ue  eriasuiiake 

IMI'EKATIVK, 

Love  thon,  e  eria.  or  e  eriania 

Let  him  love,  eiia,  or  eviania 

Love  you,  em  eriahu,  or  em  eriamahu 

Let  them  love,  iui  eriahu,  or  im  eriamabii 


)]('  (l.< 

'lISOl. 


3  '  Ru  idioma  es  iiiuy  franco,  nada  dificil  de  aprenderse,  y  suseejitil 
reducirse  a  las  re^^las  graniaticales  de  euahiuieru  uaciou  civilizada.'    Wli 
2\'otif}(is  lie  Si>ii(ir((,  ]).  7."). 

i  '  Kn  hahlar  alto,  y  con  hrio  siiii,'ulares,  y  f;raiulemente  arro^Miiti  s.' 
'  No  ves  <[n<!  soy  Hia(iui:  y  dczianlo,  porciue  ess  i  palalira.  y  iinmhre,  sigiiitiiM, 
el  (juc  habla  a  gi'itos.'  llVxt^,  Hint,  dt  Ion  Triciiiplioa,  p.  '2iio. 


GRAMMAR  OP  THE  CAIIITA. 


709 


I'liKsiiNT  Hfiui-NrrivK. 
If  I  lovf,  lu'  tiiiiimuii,  or  iriiiim 

OI'TATIVK. 

O  that  I  niny  love,  uetziyo  criayo 

PIIKHKNT   PAIITK.'UT.K. 

Loving',        criitkiiri,  uriiiyu,  I'l-i.iko,  or  priiikuko 

INFINlrlVK    PASSIVK. 

Til  1k^  lovi'd,  eriauakftckii,  or  frianakckari 


Tit'  who  loves, 

Hi'  who  li:u;  lovi'd, 

111'  wlio  w  ill  lovi', 


I'Viaine 

rri.ikaiiie 

criaiiaki'ini 


III'  who  was  hn-i'il,  rrian 

Ilf  who  liail  k)V('(l,  criakan 


Oi'tlie  iiiiiny  pivpositioiis  I  only  insert  tlic  following: — 


To 
In 
"With 

]!(  fori) 
Abovo 


Also 

Althou^'h 

JJiit 

Not  evi'U 


m 

tzi 

ye 

ut'patzi,  iiatzi 

vi'lia 


T.clow 

'I'owanl 

For 

AVithin 

■\Vhiiii'o 


CON.ItTNCTIONS. 

Vf't/.i,  snri,  huiii'ri,  soko  As  if 

iiiaut/i  'i'hiis 

vilzi.  trpa  liisidi's 

ti.pcsaii  If 


vrttikuni,  tukiiiii 

vi'iiukiit/.i,  patiuu 

vi't/iii 

iiahiiia 

kiiui,  uni 


sin  a 
hiili'iii 

iocntoksoko,  ii'iitoik 
silk 


1'ho  dialectic^  (liffcroiicos  botweon  tlio  ^Fayo.  Yn<|iii. 
and  'IVliiR'co  are  as  folknvs; — the  Yatjnis  and  Mayos 
use  the  letter  h,  where  the  ^rehiieoos  use  s  when  it 
occin-s  in  the  middle  of  a  word,  and  is  followed  hy  ii 
consonant;  —  tn/ifa,  by  the  Tehueeos  is  pronomiced 
tiisfc.  Other  words  also,  by  S(Jine  are  ])roiioiniced 
short,  while  others  pronoinice  them  long.  The  inter- 
jection of  the  vocative  is  with  some  /liiur,  and  with 
others  vie.  The  pronoun  ncjio,  the  Yaijuis  use  instead 
uf  iiio/io.  The  Miiyos  use  the  imperiect  as  before  given; 
the  Tehueeos  end  it  with  /.  and  the  Yatpiis  with  ii. 
The  [Hujierfeet  of  the  Tehueeos  ends  with  /':  that  of 
the  ^ 'a(|uis  with  hnii]  that  of  the  Maya  with  /v/i. 

To  illustrate  dialectic  dilVerences,  1  insert  a  short 
com[)arative  vocabulary,  made  up  IVom  ii  dictionary,  a 
doctrina,  and  from  words  of  the  Mayo  and  two  Vaipii 
dialects: 


IlICTIONAnY 

DOCTRINA 

MAYO 

YAQrl 

YAQUI 

Father 

arliai 

at/ai 

hicliai 

achay 

achai 

Our 

itoin 

itoiii 

itom 

itom 

itoiu 

lie 

katik 

katek 

katek 

katik 

katik 

Kl'SJlIK 

ted 

aioiore 

ioiori 

llori 

llori 

iuri 

Thiue 

em 

em 

em 

em 

em 

710 


NORTH  IMEXICAN  LANGUAGES. 


\MiVl 

Y\(JfI 

tt■^'llnln 

tc7,'iiam 

bilailc  111 

laiayc 

luali'lmi 

liiacliiik 

aiiiikii 

liiika 

lull 

liii'li 

buliiuu 

bL'tiimi 

UK  TIoNAKY      DOCTRINA  MAYO 

Xainn  tt  liua  ti'liiiaiu  tc^^aiii 

Itii'iid  liiiiiliiianio  liiiaii'ii  )i;iJkiiak('iii 

I)ail,v  iiiat/iikvu  in  ikliiikvu  iiiiikcliut 

iiivi'  jiiiiaka  iiiiiiku  ninikii 

To  ilay  ii  iii  i'lii  liciic 

Of  vitai'il  bctaua  betaim 

The  liord's  Prayor  in  ihv  r'aliita: 

Itoiii  at/ai  tcufkajx)  katckaiiK'  emteliuam  cliwlicuasu 

Our     fatliiT       hfiivt'ii  in       lie  whu  is  tliy  iiaiiic  very  iiiucli 

ioioriiia,    itoiii    ipoisaiia     (Mniaiiraiiaeiniiare|)()  iiiil)iiiii[ii) 

lie  r(T>[i(c'tt'il,  t(i  us  tliat  lie  may  coiiio    tliy  kiiij,'(li)iii        thy  will        cartli  in 

aniia      amaii   toiK-kapo  anna  eiioni.    Makliiikve  itom 

Int  it  111' ildiic       ulsi)  lu'iivcii  ill  isdiiiic         lis.  Each  (lay  niir 

l)iiai('ii    ii'ui     itom    amikii,    itomo    sok    alulutiria  itom 

lirciul        to-ilay      to  lis  givf,         ti)  us        also  I'or^'ivo  us 

kaalaiK'kiiii    itomo    sok  alulutiria  oiioiii  itom    hi'licriiii 

sins  we  also       wc  forgive  as  our  ciit'iiiies 

l<at('  sok     itom   l)iitia    liueiia    kutckoni    iioti:     oiiiposi 

not      anil       tons       U-ail  fall  tiunitatiou  'i:  thou 

amaii    itom    ioivtiia     katui-i       botaiia. 

alscj  us  fJiivu      no  good  (bud)         of. 

The  Lord's  Prayer  in  the  Yaqui  dialect: 

Ytoma  eliay  teqne  canca  tccame  emtejniam  clioli02ua- 
suUorima  yom  itoii  Uejosama.  Kmllaiiragiia  emltiilcpo 
vnim  biiiaio  aiiuua.  Amau  touuocano  aimiiaben  iiiate- 
liiii  itom  buallem  yan  sitoma  mica.  Sor  y  toiiia  a 
bitaria  cala  ytom  a  bitaria  y  tojjo  i'l  litaiv'.mi'  ytoiu 
l)c\uvrim  ctituise  ytom  biililae  coiite^iiotiama,  ca  jiicna 
citcbi  emposii  jiicbi  amaii  ytom  lloretiiaiie  catiirim  bc- 
tana.     Ame.i  Jesns.° 

Kast   of  tbe    Cabita,    in    tbe    states   of    Cbibnalmn 
^onora,   and   Dnrango,    an    nncivilized    and    bar!  km  inn- 
people  inbabit  tbe  Sierra  AFadre,  wbo  speak  tbe  T 
binnara  ton,i>ne.  Avbicli  contains  tbe  same  Aztec  eleii.    .. 
as  tbe  (^diita.  but  is  otberwise,  as  previously  sttiteik  a 
distinct  language.    Tbe  principal  dialects  are  tbe  Varogio, 

•''  PimeitM,  Cnaclro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  iiiC)-^!,  Tlerciis.  in  Vdter,  Mithr'i'hiU:!, 
ti>'n.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  i>p.  157-8;  linscluniinn,  Spuren  dir  AzU'k.  Spr..  pp.  'JIl-l'^; 
'l'criti(ti.f-('iiiiip(inn,  in  yoaveUes  Annales  den  Voy.,  18-41,  torn,  xcii.,  pp.  -OU- 
ST;  Col.  PoUdioinica,  Mex.,  Oracion  Dominical,  p.  4'J. 


(iUAMMAii  ();•  Tin;  TAiiAiir.MAit.v  j,AN(;rA(ii:. 


m 


(iii;i/,ii])!in'  Mild  PiicluTii/'  Tlic  Tiir;iliiiiii;irii  is  a  riitlu'i* 
(lifliciilt  liiiiiiiiii<:('  to  acquire,  mainly  owiiiu'  to  its  pro- 
iiiiiiciiilioii.  Tilt'  liiial  syllahk-s  ol"  woi'ds  arc  rr('(|iu'iitly 
omitted  or  swallowed,  and  sometimes  even  tlie  Hist 
svllahles  or  letters.  I'lie  accentuation  alsodilVers  nuieh, 
iionns  jrenerally  l)ein<i;  ai^centiiated  on  tlie  penult iiniite, 
and  verbs  on  the  ultimate.  'J'lio  aljiliahet  (Consists  ol* 
tlio  lullowing  letters:  a,  h.  c/i,  c,  r/,  /.  /,  /.  /,  m.  n.  o.  j).  r, 
tt,  t,  ",  /',  //.  These  letters,  and  also  the  i'ollowiii;;'  ji'ram- 
matical  ivniiU'ks  refer  si)eciallj  to  the  languajie  as 
s[i(iken  in  Chinipas.  Other  dialects  have  the  letter  h 
in  i)laco  oF  /'  or  r,  and  :.  '"or  ,s.  The  plural  of  nouns  is 
lormed  hy  duplicating'  a  sellable;— yy//'/v'.  woman;  )nii- 
inc/i'i,  women;  or,  in  some  cases  an  ad\erh,  indicating 
the  plural,  is  apiiended.  Patronymics  form  the  ])lural, 
by  duplicating  the  last  syllable.  The  particle  (/hh  also 
indicates  the  })lural.  The  possessive  case  is  formed  by 
inin''\'ng  the  syllable  ni  to  the  thing  possessed; — Pedro 
h  i/i/h"  house  of  Pedro.  Com[)aratives  are  expressed 
by  ailding  the  terminal  be; — (p(i'<(,  good;  (finihc,  better; 
and  su[)erlatives  by  simply  putting  a  heavier  accent  on 
the  comparative  terminal; — rcrc,  low;  mrchc,  lower; 
nirjtcv,  lowest.  I'ersonal  pronouns  are:  ucjc^  J;  mnjc^ 
thou;  sciu'i^  he;  t<unujc  or  nnniijc,  we;  oiuje  or  eine^ 
you;    fjiicjji'iid,  they. 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VKRB  TO  COUNT. 

niESKNT  INDICATIVE. 


T  p  on  lit, 

noji'  tiii'A 

Wi'  coniit.                raninji'  tav.'i 

Thou  cnnntost, 

innji'  tani. 

You  count,               ciiH  j('  tai'a 

llu  cdimts, 

siuu  tiini 

TliL'j'  count,             gucpuna  tara 

rKUFKCT. 

I'lATKUFKCT. 

1  have  coimtotl, 

iic'ju  tanica 

I  bad  counted,         ucjc  taiayt'iino 

FUisr 

FL'TL'KK. 

SKCOXn   FrTL'ItK. 

>liall  couut, 

iifje  tardra 

IMPEP. 

I  shall  havo  counted,  iicjc  tantfjopera 

ATIVK. 

Count  tlion, 

.'nra 

Let  them  count,             tar.'ira 

Count  yon, 

tarasi^ 

Do  not  couut,                cute  tarasi 

Ll'I  ns  count, 

turaj'L'quo 

f'  '  Varogia  y  scgnn  so  ha  rrconocido  es  lo  niisnio  que  la  tanra  ann(jue 
varia  al.L(o  i)nucipalincnto  eu  la  gi'aiuatiea.'  (Tuazajmre  'la  Iciij^iia  ts  la 
niisma  auiiiiuo  ya  mas  parccida  a  la  de  los  taranniarcs.'  Z'lp'ild,  Ililnrhm,  iu 
Doc.  Hist.  JA.f.,  scrie  iv.,  toni.  iii.,  jip.  388,  3'M,  331,  ct  seq.;  SUff'd,  iu  Muir, 


712 


NORTH  MEXICAN  LANGUAGES. 


PBKSENT  SUBJUNCTIVE. 

If  I  count,  soiu'(';i  tiirara  If  we  count, 

If  tlioii  count,  somucii  tiir.ira 

If  he  count,  soseuucii  tarara 


sotnmenoe'i  (ar.'ua 
If  they  cov'it,    sopuci  tar.'ua 


IMP'Ji.i'ECT. 

If  I  did  count,  soneca  tarnreyeque 

He  who  counts,     tarnyauic(iue  j  They  who  have  to  count,     tarnmi'ii 

('onutiuL!,  taruy()  j  He  who  has  to  count,  turabuii 

Having  counted,    tarasago  (  " 

Of  tlic  (lilTorcnt  dialects  tlicre  are  five  specimens,  all 
Lord's  Prayers,  a  comparison  of  which  will  show  their 
variations.     The  first  is  from  Father  Steflel: 

Tami  Xonu,  niamu  rejiui  giiann'  gatiki,  tami  noiiirruje 
mu  regua  selimea  reki'ji*na,  tami  negnarnje  mu  jelidiki' 
henni'i  gnetschiki,  mapi'i  hatschihe  reguega  qiiamf.  Tami 
iHiti'itnje  liipela,  tami  giiecauje  tami  gnikelikf,  matauu' 
hatschihe  ivgiiega  tami  gueeauje  pntse  tami  guikejameke. 
ke  ta  tami  satuje,  teiegatigameke  mechca  hula.     Anit-n. 

The  second  is  fi'om  Tellechea,  who  lived  in  Chinipas 
and  ai  Za[)6i)an: 

^J'ami'i  nonu  repa  regiiegachi  atigameque  mntegiiiU'nn' 
santo  nirehoa,  mu  semarari  regiiegachi  atiga,  tamu  juri'i 
niuyerari  jenagiiichi([ui  mapu  regiiega  eguari'gua  ivp.i 
regiiegiichi.  t^esenu  ragiie  tamu  nitugara,  jipe  ragiiO 
tami  nejii.  tami  cheligiie  tamuchei'na  vori  yonii'i  mata- 
meregiiegiii  cheligue  tamu  ayoriguumetiue  uche  mii[n'i 
requi  chut)  ju  niecii  mu  juri'ij  mapu  tami  tayoralma 
qut'co. 

The  third  is  in  the  dialect  spoken  in  the  district  of 
^rina: 

Taininono  tehnastiqui  tchuara  santi  rihoa  razihunchi 
tamupera  arimihuymira  nahuiehi  chumiricii  tehtiMuc- 
huario  teamonetella  sinerahuo  hiperahui  tamencj;!. 
Seoriipii  cahuille  chumarica  cahuillc  fjuianuxpu'  ta- 
ruhe  chimera  chiniariqui  masti  nahuchimoba.  Amen 
Jesus. 


Xiichi-h'htcn,  lip.  290-300;  7?i7)((s,    Tlist.  do  Inn  Trivmphoa,  p.  'i')-2\  PhwhUl 
Vmiilro,  toni.  i.,  p.  '.Vu\\  Orozco  i/  Ilevm,  (n'oiira/iii,  p.  ;!4. 

'  Tdkclua,  Couqwmlio  Gniiit.  del  Idioina  Taralndiiar,  pp,  2-3. 


TARAIIUMAEA  LORD'S  rilAYEllS. 


71B 


For  tlio  next  two  no  loealitiea  are  fiiven: 
Tiinii  noiio  giiunu  repii  roji'uegaehi  atianio:  ta  chei- 
quiclii  jii,  niapii  niiireg  uega  repii  asaga  nni  atiqui: 
Jen<i  il)i,  guicliiuirrDa  qiiima  neogarao  niu  nagiu'ira;  mil 
llelii  litae  guiciiinioba '.nil  lloi.'ira  giiali  niii  cii  rnollenara, 
mi,  re});!  reguegaclii.     Amen  Jesus. 

Ilono  taini  nigni'ga  main  ati  crepa:  giiehruca  nilrcra 
que  niiibvuiii'i.  Tami  n!«giiil)ra  (jue  mmu'tehriclii,  nil- 
relra  (jiie  mu  el  rabriclii  gena  giiicirnnoha:  ina[)ii  hregiie- 
gal  repa.  IJrami  gogiiiime  e[)ilri  bragLie  bi'ame  ji[H\v;i, 
brand  giieoagiie.  ^fata  igui  giiiea  ma[)u  Lri'giiega  bra- 
mege.  Giiecagiie  mapii  brami  giu([iie  ta  nobri  brami 
guiebavari  que  ebiticbi  nata])ricbi.     JIabri  brami  guaini 


mane  hrisiga  e(puni( 


.\ 


nu'u  isuis 


Altliouub   in  possession  of  Tellecbea's  urannnar.  (Jal- 
latin   denies   llie  connection    between  tbe   I'ai'abumara 


ami 


.1    tbe    A/tec.''     1    liive    liere  some   of    tbeir   gr 


nn- 


matical     resend)laiu'e; 


Tl 


lese     are 


tl 


le     mcorijora 


tion  of  tbe  noun  witb  tbe  verl)  in  some  cases;  tbe 
combination  of  two  vei'bs,  tbe  drop[)ing  of  tbe  original 
end-syllabk's  wben  joining  or  inc()r[)oi'ating  several 
Avt)rds  togetber,  tlie  idrmation  of  tbe  plural  by  du[)li- 
Ciition,  and  tbe  traces  of  a  reverential  end  syllable. 
All  tbese  are  important  points,  .and  combined  witb  tbe 
sinnlarity — in  some  cases  even  identity — of  a  great 
number  i)f  words,  tbey  make  tbe  relationsbip  or  tra(;es 
of  tbe  Aztec  language  in  tbe  Taraliumara  incontest- 
able.^" 


Passing  to  tbe  nortb-eastern  part  of  ^Jexico  I  enter  ii 

*<  Tclloi-hi-ii,  Cowpnulin  lirnm.  dd  hlh>mn  TantlninKU-:  also  in  Sue  Mi.v. 
Ct'rnii.,  Iliililiii,  toiu.  iv.,  j)]i.  1  t">  'IS,  iiiid  in  I'IdhhIiI.  I'liuilro,  tmii.  i.,  |i]>. 
3()(1-1()();  Sfijfil,  'rari(liiiiii<tnsrl,,s  Wiirtrrlinch,  \n  Murr,  \<ti-liiifliliii.\>]>.'iU..- 
.'(71;  'ririiiiiix-i'Dnipinia,  in  Xniivillr.i  Aintulis  tU'.-i  \'iii/.,  ISIl,  toni.  x.ii.,  ]ip. 
'2(ll)-'2.s7;  \'iik'i;  .l/iVA/iAi/es.  toiii.  iii.,  jit  iii.,  pp.  lU-.-)|;  ',,/.  r,,l!'li''.ni'fi(. 
Met.,  Ofici'ti  Diuiiiiiirnl,  pp.  40 -Hi. 

9'I[:ive  no  I'cfienililiincu  with  the  ^Icxioan.'  GnlluHn.  in  .'imr.  FJImn, 
o'oc.,  Tninsitfl.,  vol.  i.,  ji.  1.  'This  (thf  Tiiruhnniiiiii)  li:is  not  in  its  wmils 
n.iy  iilVniity  witii  the  .Mfxicun;  and  tho  ir'o]i1i' wlio  sijciik  it  litivi'  ii  dccinial 
iirithnu'tic'  /(/.,  p.  •iO.'l.  '  Hire  Achnlii-hkiit  nut  dciii  Mcxlliiinischiii,  .  .  .ist 
do(>h  ;_;ross  t,'i'n\n,'.'  ]'ali')\  Milliriilnlis.  Unn.  in.,  yit  iii.,  ]k  ll.'i;  WilluUn  wu 
Jliiiiihnhlf.  in  IlKsrIiDKiiiii.  Siuinii  ili'r  A:lvh\  Sjir.,  pp.  lll-.'id. 

1"  ]]'iiliilin  vou  Jhiiiibi'lill,  in  Jiaachniann,  Sjim    t  ilvr  .!:/(/.'.  >'y'C.,  p.  oO. 


ru 


NOIITII  MEXICAN  LANGUAGES. 


totally  unknown  region,  of  whose  lanjiunfres  mention  is 
made,  but  nothing  more.  Neither  vocabularies,  nor 
grammars,  nor  any  other  specimens  of  them  exist,  and 
in  most  cases  it  is  even  dilficult  to  fix  the  exact  geo- 
graphical lijcation  of  the  people  who  are  reported  to 
liave  s])oken  them.  Of  these  1  name  first  the  Concho, 
which  language  is  re[)orted  to  have  l)een  a  dialect  of 
the  A/.tec,  but  this  is  denied  by  Herviis.  who  had  his 
information  from  the  missionary  I'alacios.  although  the 
latter  admits  that  the  people  spoke  the  A/iec.  Their 
location  is  stated  to  have  been  near  the  llio  (Amcho.'' 
In  the  Bolson  do  Mapimi,  the  Tol)oso  language  is 
named,  ^fhis  people  are  reported  to  have  understood 
the  language  of  the  Zacatecs  and  the  Aztecs;  and 
furthermore,  to  have  had  their  own  distinct  tongue. ^^ 
Other  idioias  mentioned  near  the  same  region  are  the 
llualalmise.  Julime,  Piro,  Snma,  and  Chinarra."  Of 
the  Piro  I  find  the  following  Lord's  Pra\er: 

(Juitatac  nasaul  e  yapolhua  tol  hu}'  ([uiamgiana  mi 
(piiamnarinu.  Jaquie  mugilley  nasamagui  hikiey  (pilau)- 
sama/',  mukiataxam,  hikiey,  hi(iui(puamo  (piia  inae, 
huskilley  nafoleguey,  gimorey,  y  apol  y  ahuley,  C(uia- 
liey,  nasan  c  porno  Uekey,  quiale  mahinniague  yo  si'; 
malii  kana  rrohoy,  se  teman  rpiieimatebui  nud\illey, 
]iani.  nani  emoUey  quinaroy  zetasi,  nasan  (juianatehuoy 
pemcihipompo  y,  qui  solakuey  quifoUohipuca.  Kuey 
maihiia  atellan,  foUiquitey.     Amen. 

The  Trritila.  which  Avas  spoken  by  a  number  of 
tribes,  called  by  the  Spaniards  the  Laguneros,  inhab- 
iting the  country  near  the  Missions  of  Parras,  is  an- 
other extinct  tongue.^*  in  Ooahuila.  the  Tejano  ov 
(N)ahuiltec  language  is  found.  A  short  manual  for  the 
nse  of  the    priests   was  written    in   this   language    b} 

11  Ale^irv,  Ifisl.  Citmii.  (h'  ./^.^•'/.s•,  torn,  ii.,  p.  58;  O/ozco  y  Jkrra,  Gcoijraflii, 
j)p.  ;V24  ■">;   lliixrliitiunn,  Spiirvii  (J>r  A:trk.  iSfir.,  p.  172. 

'■'!  \"illa-Soriiir  1/  Siuichiz,  Thcairo,  torn,  ii.,  p.  !M»S;  Pasi'mi!,  in  Hixt.  Dnr. 
M.X.,  Ki'rii' iv.,  toin.  iii.,  p.  '21)1;  UHsvhmanii,  Sjmrvn  dir  Aztik.  Spr.,  p.  17'2; 
Vroifo  1/  licrnt,  (inniroflii,  pj).  ;!08-l). 

i'-<  Or<nri>  1/  lii'rni,  Oiwjnifla,  pp.  300,  b27;  Col.  rolklii'iniica,  ^[i'x.,  Omc'ion 
D(WiiHirfil,  p.  .'(('). 

n  Oriizco  1/  liirni,  (iio<ir-\fia,  p.  3'iO. 


EXrruVCT  FEOM  THE  COAIIUILTEC  GRAMMAR. 


ri5 


Fi'tlicr  Onrci'ii.  and  from  It  a  few  grammatical  ol)f>!orva- 
tioiis  have  heeii  drawn  J)y  Pimoiitc'l. 

The  letters  used  are  a,  c,  cJi,  e.  (/,  h,  i,j,  1. 7n,  »,  o,  j>,  g, 
«,  L  11^  )/,  tz.  The  pronunciation  is  similar  to  that  of 
soiiU'  of  tiie  poo])le  who  inhabit  the  Xorthwest  Coast,  as 
the  Xootkas,  Thlinkeets,  and  others.  A  kind  of  clicking 
sound  pi\j,iuced  with  the  tongue,  which  Garcia  desig- 
nates by  an  apostrophe,  thus — c\  q,  t\p\  l\  The  c\ 
and  r/,  are  pronounced  with  a  rasping  sound  from  the 
root  of  the  tongue;  t'  with  a  click  with  the  point  of  the 
tongue  against  the  teetli,  etc.  '^fhere  is  no  phu-al  in  the 
language  except  such  as  is  expressed  ))y  the  words  many, 
all,  and  some.  Pronouns  are  tzln^  I;  jamiii,  or  (tni.  tliou ; 
muni  m'luo.]  }«i,  t]\inc]  ja7)ii  ouvH.  Interrogation  is  ex- 
pressed by  the  letter  e  after  the  verb:  j<i/if'1 2)ne?  urc 
you  a  father?  pn  being  the  verl).  Negation  is  expressed 
hy  ojiiii,  if  it  stands  ibr  '  no"  alone.  ])ut  if  it  is  joined  to  a 
verlj  it  is  expressed  1)}'  ((jdm  following  the  vei-l).  and  if 
the  verl)  ends  with  a  vowel,  by  l/"j''ii)i.  The  'i'ejano  is 
divided  into  several  dialects  whie'h  vary  chielly  in  the 
different  proiuuiciation  of  souie  words:  as  I'or  cln>  they 
say  f/ii,  or  so  for  s*',  cue  instead  of  en.  etc.  The  follow- 
ing soul-wiimiug  dogma  with  the  translation  is  given  as 
a  specimen  of  the  language. 

Mej  t'  oajam  ])itucuOj  pinta  j)ilap.'lm  choj'ii  pilchQ 
guat/au»riiuajr,mati'.  })ilapaiu;ij  sauj  cliojai:  ^h'j  t'  oaj:"im 
pitucuOj  pihi[)i'uj[)ac6  san  paj  guajiitam  at^:  talnm  ajniiin 
])an  t"  oajam  tucuet  a})cue  tucue  apajiii  sanch('  guasjiya- 
jiim:  saj[);un  pinapsa  })itachijn,  mai  cuaii  t/am  aguajta, 
namo.  namo  t'  oajam  tucuem  maisajm^  mem;  t'  lijacat 
mem  jatalam  ajam  c  ? 

And  tliere  in  hell  there  is  nothing  to  eat.  nor  any 
sleep,  nor  rest:  thi're  is  no  getting  out  of  hell;  the 
great  fuv  of  hell  will  never  be  iinislied.  if  thou  hadst 
died  with  those  sins,  thou  woultlst  ))e  alretidy  there  in 
hell;  then,  why  art  thou  not  afraid?'"' 

The  Tubar  is  another  idiom  which  was  spoken  near 
the  head-waters  of  the  llio  Sinaloa.      llibas  alli)'ms  that 


ii  I'biientel,  CHHilra,  toin.  ii.,  pp.  409-413. 


nCi 


NOETH  MEXICAN  LANGUAGES. 


twc  1  )tiilly  distinct  languages  are  spoken  by  this  peo})lo. 
From  a  Lord's  Prayer  preserved  in  this  tongue  Mr 
Buselnnann  after  careful  comparison  has  concluded  tliat 
the  Tul)ar  is  another  memher  of  the  Aztec- J^onora  group, 
.showing,  as  it  does,  umnistakeahle  Aztec  traces.  1  iu- 
.sert  the  Lord's  Prayer  with  translation. 

Ite   cafiar    tegmuecarichin    catemat    imit   tegmuarat 

Our      fatlur  hoiivt-n  in  art  thy  name 

milituralni  teochigualac;  imit  huegmica  carin  iti  bacachiu- 

lie  i)raist!il;  thy       kiiis^ihna  lis  to 

assisaguin,  imit  avamunarir  echu  nauigualac  imocuigan 

coiiio,  thy  will  licru  lie  done  as        well  as 

amo  nacliic  tegmuecarichin;  ite  cokuatarit  essemer  taui- 

there     is  dono  heaven;  vnv  bread  thiAy 

guarit  iahha  ite  micam;  ite  ttitacoli  ikiri   atzonnia  iki- 

to-day      lis        give;       our         sins        forgive  as  wo 

rirain   ite  iMCiichin  cale  kuegmua  nafiiguacantem   caisa 

forgive      US  against       evil       iirevioiisly        have  done  nut 

ite  nosam  baca  tatacoli  bacachin  ackiro  muetzerac  ite." 

lis       lead  in  sin  of  evil  deliver        ns. 

The  folknving  is  a  Lord's  Prayer  of  the  Tu])ar  dialect 
spoken  in  the  district  of  Mina  in  Chihutdnia. 

II ite  Ciifiac  temo  calichin  catema  himite  muhani  hui- 
turabii  santouetara  himitomoh  acari  hay  sesahui  liite- 
bacachin  hitjiramaiv  hechineniolac  amo  ciiira  pan  amo- 
temo calichin  hitecocohatari  eseme  tan  huiU"ic.  Llava  hi- 
temicaliiu  hitacoli  higuili  bite  nachi  liiguiriray  hitebacach 
in  calnuihutm  nehun  conten  hitehohui  cidtehue  cheiaca 
tatacol  biiciichin  hiqu  ipu  cahpiihua  fiahuitt!'  baquit  eba- 
cachin  calaserac.     Amen  Jesus.^' 


""' '  Tienen  estos  indins  dos  lengnas  totalmento  distintas:  la  iinn.  y  (pir 
mas  eori'e  entre  <'ll(i:',  y  denias  gentc,  es  de  las  (jne  yo  tengo  eti  esti'  jiartiiln, 
con  (jne  lis  hahio,  y  'iie  entienden. .  .  .la  otra  estotahnentedistinta.'  /A  /t./'n, 
^'(^(7n<;ll,  toni.  i.,  J).  ;'20.  JHhti.i,  JUsl.  lie  li'S  Tririni'hns,  ]1.  IIM;  Vnhr.Mi- 
thr!(l(ilis,  toni.  iii.,  ]);  iii.,  p.  KJ',).  '/war  voll  vun  l-'icindheit  nnd  si-lu'  fiir 
sich  da>ti  lit,  alirr  (l.)ch  als  ein  wirlilielus  snndri-clies  Vilicd.  Ini  iHstiiiuiitcu 
(tenieinsrhaften  niit  dm  andeven  nnd  als  vnrzngsueise  nirli  un  azti  lusi'lnii 
Stnti' aus^ist  ittct .  .  .  .Ihri' Ahnliehki'iten  neii'cn  ahwechstlnd  L;ej,'i')i  die  '"/■'/, 

Tid'ulniliinnt.  nnd    ('dliU'l,  be.Minders  gei,'eU   die  liiidell    letzten,  ailcll    Iliiiijili; 

der  Ti'jiiyiiiiiut  lileiM  sic  niehr  freuid.'  Hjsclinumn,   Spumi  ikr  Aihk.  ^j'l'., 
pp.  1(!1,  17.1-1. 

''  Vol,  PuluH'iiii'uv,  JA'.i'.,  Oraclon  Doniikind,  p.  17. 


TEPLflUANA  GRAMMAR. 


ri7 


111  the  state  of  Diirango  and  extending  into  parts  of 
Jalisco,  C'liilnuihua,  Coahuila  and  tSonora,  is  spoken  tlie 
Te[)ehiiana  language.^**  Like  the  Taraliuniara  it  is  gut- 
tural and  pronounced  in  a  rather  sputtering  manner. 
The  Tepeliuanes  speak  very  fast,  and  often  leave  off  or 
swallow  the  end  syllables,  which  occasioned  nuicli  trou])le 
to  the  missionaries,  who  on  that  account  could  riot  easily 
understand  them.  Another  difficulty  is  the  accentua- 
tion, as  the  slightest  variation  of  accent  will  change  the 
meaning  of  a  word.^-*  The  following  alphabet  is  used  to 
represent  the  sound  of  the  Tei)huana.  a,  h.  eh.  il,  e,  g,  h, 
/.  /',  /•.  /,  VI.  V,  o,  p,  q,  r,  8,  sc,  t.  i(.  r.  y.  In  the  forma- 
tion of  words  many  vowels  are  frequently  combined,  as, 
ooo.  ])one;  Ihile^  to  drink.  Long  words  are  of  frequent 
occurrence  as; — soir/itlidfKkitiKladf/nio,  dilFicult;  vielt  scin- 
l/iti(Jo(/(((J(f//ii;*ix?u(Jtn)ino.  continually.  The  letter  (J  ap- 
l)ears  to  be  very  frequently  used,  as  in  the  word — toddds- 
dddrdf/d,  or  do(idid<niH)d/nrif/(t,  fright.  To  form  the  plural 
of  words,  the  first  syllable  is  duplicated.  Personal  pro- 
nouns are; — tn>e(iiie,ovane,l;  «^)j,  thou;  e(/[/iie,ho;  (dum, 
wo;  cqwni,  you;  ef/f/aimi,  they;  in,  mine;  u,  thine;  (//, 
or  de,  his;  ut.  ours;  vni,  yours. 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  SAY. 


PKESEXT    INDICATIVE. 


I  say, 

Thou  sayost, 
llu  siiys, 


nnciiiH'  nt;ui(li 
npi  ii^'iiidi 
t'^'yue  nyuicli 


IMPEEFKCT. 

I  sail!,  aiieaue  nguiilitiulo 


'We  say, 
You  say, 
They  siiy, 


atuin  n^nidi 
apuin  aj,'ui(li 
i-Hgam  uguiili 


PEKFFCT. 

I  have  suiil,  aguidianta  or 

aueaucanta  aguiili 


riKST  FCTriiE. 


SECOND   FL'TCIIE. 


I  shall  say,     anoaiio  aguidiaguo   |    I  shall  have  said,    aneaue  a(iuidiamoi!UO 


'•^  nihdii,  Jfist.  lie  /os  Tr'vitiplin^,  p.  Ctl'.i;  Ahire,  Tfist.  C'niiip.  de  Jifstm, 
toni.  i.,  {).  lillt;  Mnxiii,  Mix.,  toiu.  iii.,  p.  '2(i'.);  /Cupul'i,  Ilildrimi,  in  Jinr. 
Jli.st.  Me.v,,  si'vic  iv..  toiii.  iii.,  pp.  310-1.")'.  Orozrn  y  liirvn,  (jeniirafiit,  pp.  ;U, 
320:  )■((/((',  .l/;///r(</'('('.s',  toni.  iii..  ]>t  iii.,  p.  i;iS;  i'iinviitel,  ('ti'ulro,  toin.  ii., 
11.43;  llascliiiinnn,  Spiinn  def  A:k/c.  .y^>;'.,  p.  1()2;  Ikrvis,  ('•iliilo.jn.  toiu.  i., 
p.  327. 

'•'  'La  jiroiuiiii'iaoion  os  mny  giitural  y  hasta  el  mas  ligero  raiuliiocn  clla 
])ara  c[ui- caiidiicii  <li' sciitido  las  palaliras.'  IHixtltliiii,  (rriniKiticn,  in  I'hinU' 
id,  Ciotdro,  tuiu.  ii.,  p.  -iH;  linscliiiiann,  Spnri'ii  der  A:Uk.  i^2>r.,  p.  iiU. 


718 


NORTH  MEXICAN  LANGUAGES. 


IMPEIIATIVE. 


Let  me  say, 
Hay  tliMU, 
Li't  him  siiy, 
Let  ns  Kiiy, 
Say  yon, 
Lf  t  them  say, 


n{,'ni(1inim  nno 

a^uidiikui,  or  ngnidiana  npi 

at^nidiiiiui  e,t,'Kue 

ngiiiniaiia  atuiii 

nguidiana  ai)nin,  or  aguiJavoramoo 

aguidiuua  i'g;,'am 


I  may  say,  aneane  a<:;uidaiia 

I  should  say,  aiuane  a^ruidai^'uitade 

I  shoidd  have  said,  aneane  aj^nii'tat^'nijutade 

If  I  shoukl  say,  aneane  agiiidayuiayne 

PARTICIPLE. 


Saying, 

He  is  saying, 


agnidimi 
ayuidiniijatade 


Having  said, 


aguidati 


In  some  places  tlie  ending  of  the  imperfect  indicative 
is  hide  instead  of  tade. 


And 

As  if 

Also 

And  for  that 


amider 
ajipia  na 
jattilii.  kat 
il--  .lidiatut 


coxjCNrTT^rs. 
Or 


Although 
Tor  which 


Roiupu 

tiniiasci,  tume 
ukaidi 


THE    LORD  S    PRAYER. 


Utojicra   atemo    tubaugiie    dama   santusikamoe  uggiie 

Our  father      who  in         heaven  abovo  sanetitied  be  he 

ututiigiivnjiii   duviana   iiguiere    u|)i    oddiina   giitngiiito- 

thy  name  come       thy  kingiloni  thou  do  thy 

daraga   taini   duhur  dama  tiihaggue.     Udgnaddaga   \u\ 

will        as  Will       eaith         above  heaven.  Our  food  to  lis 

makane  scihi  ud  joigiidano  ud  sceadoadaraga  addukate 

give         to-diiy    to  us       forgive        our  sins  as 

joigiide  jut  jiiddime   maitagne   daguito    iid.-'' 

W'U  forgive    our        debtors  not  tempt  \is. 

The  rougliest  and  most  inaccessible  part  of  the  Sierra 
!N[adre.  in  tiie  state  of  Dnrango.  is  the  seat  of  tlie 
Acaxee  langiiiige.  which  from  this  centre  spreads,  inider 
dilferent  naiiu's  and  dialects,  intt)  the  neiglihor- 
ing  stati's.  Among  tliese  ilialects  are  mentioned  the 
^fopia.  Sahailx).  Xixime.  Hume.  Mediota([uel  and  Te- 
baca.'-^     Some  writers  chiim  that  the  Acaxee  with  all  its 


2"  PhiiriifcJ.  Cimli-o.  foni.  ii.,  pp.  40  f;8. 


Siibaib 


ran 


li'ii.'Uii   V  Xac 


7.';'„/s,  ir,! 


hin  7'/(r)/i/)//"S,  ]ip.  171.  4111.     Siiliail)os  'distinta  nacion,  aumpie  del  misiiio 


idiouia '  — Aca\<e.   .I'm//'i\  Hist.  I 'diiij).  th'  Jfsiin,  toiii.  ].,]>. 4i2.     '  Hui 
cion  distinta  de  his  xiximes  ann(pie  tieueu  una  misma  leiigua,'  Alv 


lUL 


THE  CORA  LANGUAGE  AND  ITS  DIALECTS. 


719 


(liftbrcncos  is  related  to  the  ^[exican,  ^vlnlo  otliers,  ainon*^ 
them  Halbi,  make  it  a  distinct  tonjiue.  As  neither  vo- 
cabularies noi'  other  specimens  of  it  exist,  the  real  Tact 
cainiot  he  ascertained.  The  missionaries  sav  that  the 
Aztec  laniiiiage  was  R[K)kcn  and  nnderstood  in  these  parts. 
In  Zacalecas  is  mentioned  as  the  prevailinj:'  tongue  the 
Zacatec,  besides  which  some  authors  s[)eak  of  the  Cazca- 
ne  as  a  distinct  idiom,  while  others  aver  that  the  Cazca- 
nes  and  Zacatecs  were  one  people.  Besides  these  there 
are  adjoining  them  the  ^fazapile,  lluitcole,  and  (iuachi- 
chile,  of  none  of  which  do  I  find  any  si)ecimens  or  vocal»- 
ularies."  1  also  find  mentioned  in  ZacMitecas  the  Colo- 
tlan.  and  iu  Jalisco  the  Tlaxomulteca,  Tecuexe,  and  Te- 
pecano.'"'^ 

In  that  portion  of  the  state  of  Jalisco  which  is  known 
hy  the  name  of  Xayarit,  the  Cora  lantrnage  is  si)i)ken. 
It  is  divided  into  three  dialects;  the  Muutzicat,  sjjoken  in 
the  heart  of  the  mountains;  the  Teacuaeit/.ica.  on  the 
mountain  slo[)es;  and  the  Cora,  or  Ateacari.  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Rio  Xavarit,  or  Jesus  Maria."'     The  Aztec 


2'"!  'luilios  cMsc  UK'S  (jiio  SOU  los  Z:ic'fiti'cus. '     '  Xuclii]iilii  (jiic  t  iitiiiiliaii  Li 

Icii^'Uii  (le  Ills  ZiUMtecoH.'     I'niUUu,   Com/.   X.  (idlirin.  MS.,  p.  "J;!!;   ix  iu,<ir(h  ;, 

Jl'scriji.  Z'tnilriyis,  p.  23.     'Cmcducs,  qui  ad  tints  Ziicittvcnrnni  (U';^iiiit,  liii- 

{,'11:1   iiiovihusijiK!   II   caetoris   ilivcrsi;     (i\((irli(ii:h')lcs   itiilciii    idioinuti'   ilitt't  i'- 
...i i>,.,; /' ,, i.i;, ...,.,   ,.,...1 ,...,...;.. i;r,i..;i 


cuti's;  \)v]\i{[\ui  (riiiuu'irir,  (jiuirmii  idioiiia  suiiru  iiiodnm  coucisuiii,  ditiicil- 
i:iio  aldiscitur.'  f/H't,  Xii-kk  Orliis,  p.  "iSl.  'La  liiu.'na  incNii'iiiiii  (pir  <s  l;i 
(,'i'U('i'i 'a  d'' toda  la  Provincia.'  Arli'iiid,  Chrnn.  Zaniticns,  ]<.  "I'J.  •Soluc  ci 
('a>^('i(ii  (I  Zacatcco,  no  crco  ipio  Iniliicra  siilo  ni  a\in  dialicto  o,  I  iinxiciiiio, 
sin  )  ijii"  era  el  niisnio  iinxii'aiio  lialilado  |ior  uiios  n'lsticos  ipn'  i  stropfaliiin 
lis  pal  il)ias  y  (|ni'  Ics  dabaii  distinto  aci'iito.'  lliiacliii'liili's,  'rcincjiif  iiiul 
Tlajoiiiulti'c'o  '  Sobi'f  fstos  idiomas,  6  si  Ics  considiM-a  dialci'toK,  juzl;o  t\\\c  no 
oxistii  run.'  Il'itmro  <iU.  in  Snr,  .lA.c.  (Iiimi.,  Jiohlln,  toiii.  viii.,  p.  I'.V.i;  liibit^, 
iii.s/.  (/('  los  Triniijihits.  p.  ('i7(');  IIuskiI,  Mtx.  Uunl.,  j).  lo'J. 
i'i  ()rini''i  1/  Hrfi'il.  (ieoiirnfiii.  p.  (il. 


24 


Apostulicos  Aj'ane.i,  cap.  vii.,  p.  5G.    'Dcutro  du  llcyuo  de  la  Galiiia  que- 


720 


NOllTII  MEXICAN  LANGUAGES. 


elomont.  uhicli  is  stronger  and  more  apparent  in  tlie 
Cora  than  in  an^'  otlier  of  the  three  Aztee-Sonora  lan- 
gnages,  has  been  reeogni/.ed  by  nian^'  of  the  eai'lie^t 
AvritiM's.'-'  The  Cora  hinguage  is  intrieate  and  ralhei' 
dillicnlt  to  learn,  as  indeed  are  the  other  three.-''  Jol- 
lowing  are  a  few  grannnatical  notes  taken  from  Ortega's 
voeabularv. 

The  letters  of  the  al[)habet  arc  a,  h,  ch.  e,  h,  i,  J,\  in,  v, 
o,  p,  r,  t^  II,  v,  ./',  //,  2,  tz.  The  pronunciation  is  hard ; 
there  is  no  established  way  of  expressing  the  gendi'i-. 
The  names  of  animated  beings,  as  well  as  inanimate 
objects  form  the  plural  by  the  allixcs  te,  eri  or  ri,  tzi  or 
2/,  and  also  with  the  ])reposition  )ii(;((,  although  there 
ai"e  some  exceptions  to  this  rule;  for  exam})le; — zairatc, 
bee;  zcftrdteri,  Ixx's;  hiiKVX,  sheep;  kdiicn'ri,  sheep; 
iikiibi/iKame,  orator;  tihiUhuamdzi,  orators;  tedtza/nui- 
tmkanie,    he   who   is   obediv^it,    of  which  the  plural  is 


(liivnn  !xl.L;nnos  otms  Nixcionos  coiiio  son  his  Copiis,  Tequrxos,  Chorus,  Tc- 
cniiliucs  y  Niiyaiitiis,  y  otiiis  (juo  (Ir.spiics  do  iiac'iliciidii  la  tii'Uii  liuii  dcjailM 
du  lialilarsi.'  pdi'  tjiu'  ya  rcdiicidos  los  du  la  liii;,'na  A/.tcca,  (inc  ( la  la  luiijur 
iiuc'iou  so  hail  niixtiiradi)  dc  suei'to 'luo  yatcidos  las  mas  hablaii  S(ili)iiiia  h  n- 
fjua  ell  tdda  la  (talii'ia  exci'pta  (Ui  la  I'mviiuia  del  Nayant.'  I'ltdillu,  ('(imi. 
A',  (riilirhi,  jMS.,  |).  H.  'La  U'li^'ua  C'ora,  (]Uo  cs  la  del  Nayar.'  An-idrit'i. 
Cri'miai  Svnijii::!,  p.  81);  Ortnco  y  Ikrrn,  UnKinifia,  \\\i.  3'.*,  'iSl-^;  Vahr, 
MUhriiUdi'!<.  vol.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  pp.  131-2. 

'^J  '  La  liiiL;iia  mas  coiimn  del  pais  cs  la  vhota  aniiquf  inny  iiitcvpolada  y 
C'onfiiiidida  hoy  con  la  Mixioaua.'  Alfijn',  Jlist.  Voiiip.  da  Jcsks,  turn,  iii.,  p. 
1!)7.  'Muchos  voi'alilos  do  la  liMij^ua  nifxicaua,  y  ulguiios  do  la  oastollaiia, 
los  hail  corisado  hai^ioudolos  propios  do  su  idioma  tan  aiUinnaiiicuto;  <iU(' 
ya  hoy  on  <lia  corroii,  y  so  tionon  por  Coras.'  OrU'in,  in  Six;.  Mi. v.  liiinj-,  lln- 
I'tin,  tola,  viii.,  p.  5(13.  'No  carezco  totalnionto  do  datos  para  oroor  quo  Ins 
indios  nayaros  son  piiiias,  (')  al  nionos  dosoondiontos  do  olios.'  Onuru  1/  liirni, 
Giiiiiviifln,  p.  ;t!l.  '  Es  idioma  hcrmano  dil  aztoca,  tal  voz  fundado  on  alj^u- 
Jias  iialahras  (pio  Hoiion  la  forma  •')  las  raioos  dol  moxicano;  nosotros  ciic- 
nios  (pio  ostas  s(>iiiojaiizas  no  provienon  do  oomiinidad  do  ort^,'on  do  las  dos 
longivis,  sino  do  las  rolacionos  que  csas  trilms  niantnvioroii  por  os)ia<'io  do 
mnoho  tioiiipo.'  III.,  p.  'IH'!.  'La  coro  otfront  tros-jioii  d'allinito  avoc  lis 
nutros  laiifjuos  aiiiorioaiiios.'  Midk'-Ilnin,  I'n'cis  de  la  lirmi.,  tom.  vi.,  p.  4t'.l. 
'Dio  Ctn'a.  . .  .bowiilirt  ihro  Vorwandtscliaft  vornohmlioh  diiroh  dio  uiivoi- 
konnbaro  Gloiolihoit  oinor  nur  dioseu  boidon  Siirachoii  i,'oin"iiishaftliohiii 
Eoriiiations-Woiso  dos  Vorbniii  in  soinoii  rorsonon  und  dio  Itozoiolinniii^'ihn  r 
Hoziohimt,'  anf  oinloidoiidos  Objoot,  wio  dio  Yornloiohnn^,' dos  j^'ramuiatisolii  11 
Charaktors  bcydor  Spraclion  doutlioh  zoij^on  wird.'  I''//./-,  M'dliridal's.  toiii. 
iii..  pt  iii.,  )ip.  S7,  Sit.  '  Fiir  vorwandto  Spraohoii,  wic  sio  allordiiij^'s  soIk  iiicn, 
liabon  dio  Cora  und  die'  moxioaiiisolio  |^ross(!  VorschiodonhoitoU  in  iliitiu 
Lantsvstom.'  Wd/uhn  con  Jhtinboldt,  in  huncliiiiunii,  Spiinn  dcr  Azhk.  Spr., 
pp.  4tS-!). 

2'i  '  La  longua  Cora  . . .  es  tan  difloil,  quo  si  no  so  esta  ontro  ('llfis  mnclms 
nnos,  no  so  jiiiodo  aprondor  y  tiono  do  particular,  quo  no  so  asoiiioja  i'l  uUa 
de  las  uacionos  (juo  tieuu  veciuas.'  Caco,  'I'rcs  Siijhs,  tom.  ii.,  p.  117. 


CORA  GRAMMAR  AND  LORD'S  PRAYER. 


21 


ti'(if::iiliiiatejihitmizi.\  I'liyvlc,  crane;  I'xrtitil,  crniios;  feavh/, 
.scorpion;  hiirkntn.  sc()r[)ions.  Vcrltul  nouns  dosignat- 
inj:;  a  person  \vho  perlornis  an  action,  are  Ibrnied  by 
adixinj^  to  the  verb  the  s^lhihle  hnne,  or  JiiKtinc; — Jmhihl' 
hinnnc,  •A'XyocAiW  (he  who  [)lea(ls) ; //////'^^r//(Y//y////f',  lover, 
(lie  who  loves):  tirhu'ihimc,  sinj^er,  (he  who  sinus). 

Personal  pron<»uns  art;; — iienptx',  lun,  1;  apm^  <ip, 
thon;  (ic/ipn,  (h'/i/>,  he;  ifcdinmo,  Ifcini.  we;  (iiinno.  ciij 
}'on ;  itf/iino.  dilnn.  they;  hut  in  eonjnuiitinu'  the  Ibilow- 
in;i' are  used  : — iii\  |;  y,(' or  y>^/.  thou  ;  A.  we;  ,*.>'.  you  ;  me, 
they.  Of  the  eoujuuiition  of  the  Aerh.  it  is  only  stated 
that  there  is  no  iidiniti\e.  and  the  following  example  of 
the  present  indicative  is  given: 


1  lovo, 
'J'liDU  Invest, 

lit'  loVL'S, 


llcinUiU'hd 
l)rlllllllcho 

iimiicht! 


Wp  Iovo, 
Vim  Idvi', 
Tluy  lovi', 


tc  iiniaclio 

Zc  lllUilcllli 

nil'  niimulio 


There  are  plural  and  singular  ver])s; — UicJiulte,  to  give 
a  long  thing;  tallifc,  to  give  long  things. 

J'r('[)()sitions  are: — /nfr^c,  tzoliln,  in;  h'liic,  with,  for; 
(f/)<)ini,  above;  t'llKiiKic,  before.  The  peculiarity  of  the 
Muutzicat  dialect  is  the  i'reiiuent  use  of  the  Icttei-  r, 
which  is  either  ai)[)en(kHl,  or  placed  in  the  middle  of 
the  word  at  pleasure; — for  /nii/uiHf,  they  sa\'  nilfuiui; 
for  (ji/rit,  rnirit.  The  Teakuaeit/icai  dialect  has  many 
distinct  words  not  used  in  any  of  the  otbci's.  so  that 
at  times  they  are  not  at  all  understood  by  those  s[ieak- 
ing  the  other  di''lects.  As  a  specimen  1  insert  the 
Lord's  I'rayer: 

Tayaoppa  tahapoa  peteh1)C  ohcrihuaca  eiia  teaguarira; 

Our  fiUlirr        h(  iivcu  lie  saiii'tilk-il  l)u     thy  nauiu; 

cliemeahaubeni  tahemi  eiia  chianaca  cheagiiasteni  eiia 

cyino  to  lis        thy  woikl  tloiu'  l)u  thy 

jevira  iye  chianakatapoan  tup  np  tahapoa.    Ta   hauuiit 

will         as  tiiitk  us  hLiivi;ii.        Our        lu-iiid 


hnima    tahetze 


us 

ihic     ta 


taa ; 


ru^ieve     ....v,     ..i.,     ^i...., 

iihviivs  us  by         wanting'       to-iliiy       us       givo; 


huatauniraca 

foi'tivo 


ta  xanacat  tetup  itealnno  tataliuatanni  titaxan.akanto  ta 

sill  as  Mu  \vu  forgivu  ou»  .\btor.s  us 

Vol.  III.    HJ 


uur 


722 


NOllTII  MEXICAN  LANGUi^GES. 


vaoliro  tcatkiii  havoljorcni  xaniikiit  liotzc  Imavacliroaka 

help         tliiit  not        let  UH  fall  win  in  bflp 

tocui    tulu'ini   rutalmaja  teliai     vu     cni'    clio    (.'iilmata 

thiit  not  UB  reucb  uot       whiit    ycuxl        so         be  it. 

2'  Orhia,  Vornhxiarin,  in  Snc.  Mi\r..  Ornr/.,  Boklbi.  torn.  viii,.  pp.  r,i\\  -C,02; 
.Viinniltl.  Cwvlvi),  toni.  ii.,  pp.  71-HS;  Vntir,  Milhriilatts,  toiu.  iii.,  \)t  iii.,  pp. 
1:11  S;  lliixc/iiii'inn.  Die  Laulceriinderimj  jizltk,  Worter  In  dm  Honor,  iipr,;  la., 
Uruni  di:r  iSonvr,  i>pr. 


CILVrTER    TX. 

THE    AZTIX'    AND   ()TO.m(    LANOrAGES. 

NaIII-A  on  AZTKO,  ChICIIIMKO,  and  TciLTKC  LAN'dl'AdKS  IDKNirCAL  — AKAIir-.M! 
TlIK  AIIOUKHNAL  SKAT  OV  THK  X/.VV.V  ToNdUK  TlIK  AZTKC  TIIIC  OI.DKsT 
LANdUAClK  I.V  AnAIIUAC— UkAL-TY  AM>  llK  HXKHS  (iF  THK  A/.TKC— TkhTI- 
JIONY  Ol.'  THK  MlSSlONAltlKS  AND  KAllLY  WUHKUS  IN  MS  I'AVOl!  SPKCHIKN 
FKliM     I'aUKDKs'    JIaNUAL— (JliAMMAll    Ol''    TIIK    AzTKC     I;AN(il'A(lK    -  A/ 1 KH 

Lokd's   1'kavkk  — 'I'hk  ()T')MI   a    JIdnysvi.i.auk:  Lan(i(aiik   dv  AsAiifAi! 

—  UkI,ATH>NSI1I1"    (.'LAIMKK     with     THK     C'lII.NKHK     AM)     ( 'hKKOKKK— OTuM  l 
GUAMMAK— OTOMI    LuKU'a  TUAYEB  IN  UUTEUENl'  DlALtCiS. 


Tlio  Xuliua,  Aztoc,  or  ^rexicau,  is  tlie  liuigiiutio  of 
^Nfoxicnn  civilization,  si)()kL'n  tliroiijihoiit  the  greater 
part  of  Monteziiinas  emj)ire,  exti'iidiiig  iVoiii  the  [tlateaii 
of  Aiiiiliiiar..  or  valley  of  Mexico,  as  a  centre,  eastward 
to  tlie  gulf  of  Mexico,  and  along  its  shores  fronj  aliove 
A'era  Crnz  east  to  the  Ilio  (ioatzacoalcos;  westward  to 
the  l^acific,  and  u[)on  its  border  from  about  the  twenty- 
nixth  to  the  sixteenth  parallel,  thus  foi'ining  an  irreg- 
ular but  continuous  linguistic  line  IVoni  the  gulf  of 
Califoi'uia  south-east,  across  the  Mexican  plateau  to  the 
gulf  of  Mexico,  of  more  than  four  hundred  leagues 
in  extent.  Again,  it  is  found  on  the  coast  of  Salva- 
dor, and  in  the  interior  of  Nicaragua,  and  ue  have 
])efore  seen  its  comiection  with  the  nations  of  the  north. 
Within  the  limits  of  the  ancient  Mexican  em[)ire  many 
other  languages  besides  the  Aztec  were  spoken,  as  for 
instance  the  Otonn',  lluastec,  Totonac,  Zapotec,  Miztec, 


r2i 


Tiin  \ZTi:c  .VXD  otomi  languages. 


^sl'^\l'  L.  ii  lii  vt'iHc,  iiussi  (liius  ci'  jmys  u  nil  .Mcxicaiii  L;rossiti  ii  DHiiiiirc,  Minus 
(jiir  Miii'iiiii  Ic  |iiiil;iit  iivcc  liciiuconii  (I't'li'nimi'c.'  /(/.,  toiii.  xcix.,  p.  It!.  Ti> 
clidtl  ilatziu  'fiu'cl  |)i'iiii('i()  (Hif  ns(')  liiililav  la  liiii,'nii  iialiiiii,  (iiic  alinrii  ;;u 
llama  .Mcxi'-aiia.  iioriiue  sns  pasatUis  iimica  la  nsMi-ini;  y  iisi  iiiiiihIi'i  (jiic  tmlos 
1' IS  ill'  la  iia'-i()ii(  'liicliiiiici'  I  lahalilusi'ii,  fii  i-^pcfial  ti)il()slos([iic  tnvics'  iidtlcio 
y  cai'go.s  iIj  ifpublicii.'  IxHUxoclutl,  U'uit,  Chick.,  in  Kiwjsboruajk' s  Mtjc.  Anliq., 


OllIfilNAI.ITV  OF  TTIE  XZTV.C  TONCUE.  7::. 

l-'iirtlicnnorc,  iiitoniiil  cNitU'iu'c  is  nil  in  lavor  of  the 
orii:iiiiilily  dl"  tlio  A/ti'O  touiiuo.  Tliroujilioiit  the  i^rcat 
t'in[»ir('  ol"  Auiilmiic  it  was  tlio  tlomiuaiit  stuck  laiigiia;j,v. 


vol.  i\.,  ]).  '2\7 .     '  T,(i-<  ^ffxirnnos.  .  .  .soil  (li>  InM  niisinnn  lie Collin.'i.  .    jmr  m  r 


l;l  li'H;,'llii  tinU  llllil.'     l/i >/'/'■ 


llisl.    lll'I'lilH,    ill    Ic'ljllllri  I  1^    i   iil.lif    lhu\,    tdlll. 


i.,  p.  .").     '1,11  li  ii'^uii  (Ic  Ids  Mcxiciiiiii-;  cH  III  (Ic  liis  Niiiiiiulcs.'   /</.,  j).  1^7. 
'  1,11  piiniil'iil  lclif4iiii  (Ic  III  Nilcva  i;s|ialVi  ijllc  IS  (Ic  iMlpiatl.'    /'/,,  ]).  'SM  \  sen 


Isii  |i|i.  Ik    11.    '  1,1  PS  Tcl/ciiiiiiiiw  I  llaiu.iilos  .\ciilliii;niiii'H  1  y  Idh  ,Mi\iciii 


.  flllll    ill'   VII     Ijtl|Kllil|,'i' 


I. 


cliiiin'i'iis  Aiiti'MiiH 


I'Stll. 


\  jn'iipna,  y   n 


titiuii.i    l.in''na,  \V 


Clii- 


ijiin  lima  corri',  ('"ii  en 


caiiii. 


7'. 


■7" 


>hi,  .lA 


V  .Ni'iilliiia.     '  lil  liiiLtna 


■J.I'  ill 


until  .Niiiiiliic  lie  .M(\i- 
//(■/.,  toiii.  i.,  )ip.  111.  :i.'t,  II.  'r<('paiii'ca,  OtiPiiii' 
I'stas  tl'i'S  liiii'iiiiic'S  I'la  (liviisii,  no  lo  era  li!.;o- 


vm  nil 


V   lll>llllloH 


nil'  Intilaihlo  il  ili'  la  tii'iianii'.'i  y  uiiilliiiii,  iii  punli'ii  Uaiii 


t;il.- 


.!>'  I;< 


,'1111  ii.iliuatl  1)  UK  iifiiiia,  Kiiiii  sol. mil  Mil!  cii  il  iliali'i  (o  v 


flasiiiios,  111  llio.lo  i]Ui'  il    port  II  (111''-    rrspi  I'to    llrl    Clistilliiua.       1,11    Ot.iliii    Ml 

tlifcriiici  I  mas  il^   In  nahiiatl.'    r'////'»,  //is'.  .Ic'.  Mij.,  toiii.  ii.,  p.  II.      11- 


iiRTs;  'sii 


iji\'iiii  I'lii 


la  Ni 


iiiaili'i';  V  isia  fiu'  iId  la  inuioii  toltrcu,  v  li 


niatl  ipio  hoy  Uaiiiaii  liii jicalia,  y  sc  tiiiio  piir 


llo     ill 


sti'iiiilas  I'll  I'stc  iiliiiniii,  inin  iii  al<.<mios  piiclilo.s  iiur  iiiiii  sulisl^ti  u  i  ii   nn 


«1' 


I'll'  a  pi'i'soiuis  liii  n  II 
il. 


troH  iliaH  coiioi'iilas  ])oi'  do  la  liai'ioii  uliiiri'a.'  Id.,  toiii.  i.,  ji,  l.'il.  '  I,l)^,  .\./. 
h'lux,  (M'lili  los  ipio  lialilaliaii  la  l('ii<<iiii  iiii'Xicinia,  iiiiliipii'  no  la  pl'oiiiini  laliaii 
tan  I'liira,  coiui)  loH  ini'fi'ftos  lui'xiraiios;  v  cstos  X'lhdKs  taniMi  n  si'  llaiiiiilniu 


I -I, 


'il-!iiiiic  ■!(•; 


Do    fsliH    l'/i!''lihil  CdS   UlloH    1 


laliliV    (pii'    sn 


iloi-iiin    .\'(Ai 


V'li'linii'  I 


1. 

//;.s7. '/ 


"s  llain  iiiilosi'  ili>  .V'//(iii(.'<  V  llo  ('Idi'li'niiifiis  porinio  luililiiliail 


li''iia  ill'  los 


S'.ih  :< 
liiai.  iii. 


Moxi 


lili 
.M 


I'iiiios  y  la  siiya  pro 


I'l 

i'iii,'iiii  .Mi'Xiciina; 


).  1211,  i;i(i,  117. 


pl)l'lll 

'ill  (  liii'l 
Loii;4iia 


iiiiioca. 
.Xi'ihiniU. 


.'<'il, 


'.'/""• 


1)110  111  ipio  al  pr.  si'iito  halilali  y  liil) 


tion  losiT  en 

«>u  la  ( icntiliilail  los  Jlixii  alius  iiu  os  suyii.  Kino  ii]>i'rlii'niliilii  di'  las  oti' 
niitrciilciiti'S  Niu'ioiu'S,  y  mas  biiii  so  ilclii  i  llamar  'I'liltioa,  ponpii!  i  stn 
Kacion  111  traxo  ili'silo  sii  jiorc^'riniiciou,  liaviiiulnla  piiforiioiiiiilo  i  ii  l.i  tir- 
(•■ra  Milad.'  li  ilnriiii,  t  'dl'ilihiu,  p,  ',).").  '  Los  tlii\i-iilti  uus,  ipio  (  iiicii  la  nio!-- 
iiiii  1 'ii;_,'iia  ndiiiiil  ill?  M.'xii'o  y  'ri'/ciic).'  Mnal'i-Jit,  Wist.  K'l  s.,  )i.  117. 
'  Lo  iialiiiatl  I'st  sans  mil  douto  uiio  liuiij;!!'^  di'jii  ami 'iiiio  diiiis  r.Xiiii'riipm 
contrail',  it  p'lis  imritniii!  mr'iim  ipif  I'lnipii'L'  doiit  Moiiti'ziim.i  fiif  lo  cli'  f." 


)l-l:isriir    I 


!■■    I!. 


■'I,    f.illir,   ill    \i 


(//i 


I]).  l")l,  l^t.     '  lo  pi  r'l  iioii  iluliito,  I 


Aidi'ilis  (111  \'i'!/. 


ho  111 


loiii  ]inipni  ( 


old  ;inliclii  fossi!  la  inedcsima  do;..;li  .Vcolliui,  c  N-iluiatI  i^  in.  cior 
Cl'iri'i' ri>,  S!' ri-i  AiJ.   del   Mcssirn,  toin.   i.,  p.  l">;i.      'l.i'S  M  xici 
iiR'j  r  di.'i'ir  .N.^tliuiii'iis,  no  es  su  iiatiii'iil  liii^'ua  la  f[iii   halil.iii  al 


toin. 
I.  i  Cicimt- 

iicssir.ina.' 


por 


1:1 


:l  (pui  iiiircndii'Von  on  Tr.^i'il''o.'   /.I'lliLmrli'it!,   Ji'ititi'iniK.i,    h 


^f^. 


.\„li 


'I- 


p 


!ir 


•1  1 


ili'.shnriniitii  ,s' 
I'lii'iiiii'i!  nil  xii'imo  so  ii-i'i  iior  las 


iintiipl  siaias  na.'ioiirs  do  lis  Tult  ci^  y  (.'liirltinrras.'  Ilrfi.-i,  l'ut''l'i'ii>.  torn. 
i.,  ]>.  'J'.iS.  '  X'lcliiniilciis,  Cliil  lUcrios,  'ri'palii<-as,  Colhiias,  'riahiiiias, 
Tia/i'aili'cas  y  ,Mi/\iraiios.  .  .  .todas  haliliin   iiti   mlsmo    idionia.'    II  ruli'i   y 


S'lrnil'  iild 


Srnih 


r 


'^rdirodir   iniiulir  /iililrtirh 


-]iriic'hi'(sti'   alls 


doni   "\r 'xik mi-i.-lirn    Spi'iu'lisfaiumo.  .  .  .sind   Zoii.;i  n    von    dov  clicmali^^'Pii 


Vtibriiti 


d  i'  'I'oltokoii  iiii  Siidi' 


.Mil 


Ailirrihlli'isc/ii'    I'lTi'lhj'idhi  II. 


fi'i.j.      '  (  hii-hiiiu  I'S.  .  .  .same  fai 


with  till'  Tolti  OS,   wli 


lanL;iia',('  tlnv 


nppoiir  to  have  siiokon.'   I'lr^i'dlt's   .l/c.i'.,  vol.  i.,  ]>.    Ik     "Dio  (  h'l'himi  ki  ii 


wi'li'ho  a/.tekisch  lodi 


.Ulihlr 


(11.    .1/ 


//(•().  torn,  ii..  pt  ii.,  p.  ;!'i 


jh'lns,  dioj.  H.  Slat.,  ])]i.;U-.").    'Dasssio  I'lims  Tvspruii'.'rs  init  don  Toltik 
..waiou    biwi'ist   dio  iillon   ociininsi'liaftlirhe    Spur  ho.  wihlio    i.oili  d 


'I- 


10 


nzti'kisclio  lio'sst.'    Il'isflnndiin,    OrtsmiDii'i 


1   olhor  kindi'i'd   tviln 


1' 


am 

(I'ltll  'tin.  ill  .II, 

llaiiiiida  tolf.  o 


.  Hthi 
O'-dZ 


s     .  .wovo  of  till'  siimo  laiif,'!!  i'j,i 
.^■|i''.,   'I'rnhsdrt.,  vol.  i.,  i).  'iv'.''. 


ij  !!■  rri(,  (idvirdfiti.  \ 


>.  m; 


-V/tios,    .\io',huils, 
.  .  .ii>  tho  'rultoos.' 
1.1  n.','.ia  iiioxiriilia, 
'I'olloiiis  V  ins  sii'tf  tli- 


bns  nalniatlai'ii-i  tciiiaii   im   niismo  oi-i'^'cn  y  hablabaii    la  iiiisina  Ion  ;r.a,  ipie 


era  ci  mo.Muaiio, 


nahuatl  o  aztoca;  pero  do  ii 


uii'iiiia    mil 


ill  ra  succ'idu  cstu 


720 


TilE  AZTEC  ANDOTOMI   EAXdlAGES. 


Towards  tli(>  iioith,  as  >ve  liavo  s(vn.  sprinklings  of  it 
arc  loiind  ii.  .ntuiy  places,  hut  iiowIkto  does  it  appear 
ill  that  diivctio.i  as  a  haso.  I'ar  to  the  south,  in  Xic- 
araL;iia.  it  is  again  !;);i;ul  as  tho  stock  (onguc.  \ct  with  a 
dialectic  rather  than  an  ahoriginal  appearance,  so  that 
the  testimony  ol"  languaiie  is  all  in  I'avor  ol'  the  plati'iui 
of  Anahuar.  liaAing  heen  the  i)riinal  centre  of  the  A/tec 
tongue,  rather  than  its  having  heen  introduced  within 
any  measurahle  eixxdi  hy  innnigration. 

That  the  .Mexican  nativ)n  did  its  utmost  to  extend 
the  liinguage  is  cei'tain.  It  was  lh<'  murt  language  of 
Anni-ican  ci\  ili/ation,  the  Latin  of  medieval  and  the 
IVencli  of  modern  times;  it  was  usvd  as  the  means  of 
holding  intercoiu'se  with  non-A/tec  speaking  people, 
also  hy  all  andtassadors.  and  in  all  oflicial  connnunica- 
tions;  in  all  newly  ac(|uired  and  i'on(|uei'ed  tt'rrit(»ries  it 
was  innnt'diately  introduced  as  the  oHicial  language,  and 
t!ie  people  were  ordered  to  learn  it.  It.  or  its  kindled 
(halcctw,  can  be  said  to  have  been  the  common  vcrnac- 
ul;ir  in  the  whole  inteiior  of  Anahuac,  and  over  a  lar^ge 
]>art  of  the  Aztec  ]dateaii,nltl>()Ugli  wiOiin  these  limits 
other  toii'^ues  were  in  voijjue.  Southward,  it  a'gaiii  an- 
pears  aloiiL"-  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  It  was 
sj)oken  as  far  as  (inatemala,  in  the  interior  of  which  it 
a[>peared  in  the  shape  of  various  dialects  more  or  less 
corrupted.  Ji  can  also  be  traced  into  1'abasco,an(l  (^vcn 
into  Yucatan  on  the  Atlantic  coast.  It  is  again  en- 
<-ountercd  in  the  gulf  of  Amatique,  wdience  lines  ex^  end 
connecting  with  tlu'  branches  of  the  Aztec  in  (kiate- 
mala.,  Honduras, and  Nicaragua.  It  is  also  pos:  ible  t  hat 
it  may  at  oik^  time  hav<'  been  used  won  east  of  the  ]\Ii^- 
sissippi,as  will  appear  from  the  following  statt  nients  of 

rcspccto  A  los  cliicliiinec.is,  annquc  liasta  hoy  por  im  error  in  ,  t  comuu  so 
lieu  lo  contrario.'  I'hnenU'l,  i'midro,  toiii.  i.,  )i.  iri4 ;  Gnjalua,  Croii.  Aiifiiit- 
till,  f')l.  3'J.  'lios  rarc^  trntUtioiis  (jui  uoiis  soiit  ro.-itLOS  <li'  I't'inpiro  dcs  V'o- 
tiuiiilrs,  aiitrricMUvmciit  h  ''anivOo  di'.s  Nalmas,  no  iloniiciit  aiicunc  luiiiii'io 
s'lr  li's  j)ii[)ulati(jns  tjiii  liabitali'iit,  .'i  ci'tto  I'poqiie,  los  provinoos  intrrioiircs 
•  ill  jMoxiiiuu.  .  ..Co  ([iio  nous  pcusoiis,  toiiti'tois,  jiourvoir  avanocr  nveo  uno 
■■'iiiviotion  ])Ius  oiitiiM'o,  c'cst  ipio  la  niiiji'iiro  partio  dea  nations  (pii  cu  (!■ - 
pi'iiiiaioiit  parlaioiit  uiio  suiilo  ct  iiioinc  liiiiu'uo.'  '(Jctto  langiio  •'.'Xxui  siiivaiit 
toute  a])paiviK'o  \v  Mujin  ou  YiiuatiKjiu'.'  JiniHucur  tie  JJourbotirj,  Hist.  Xut. 
Viv.,  toni.  i. ,  p.  lO'J;  lldkr,  Rcinen,   p.  379,  ct  socj. 


THE  AZTEC  LANcilAlii;  EAST  OF  MEXICO. 


.Vt^ostii  ami   SaliiiLiun.     Tlio  latter  says  that  tlie  Apala- 
cIk'S   living  oast  of  the  Mississippi  fxtciuU'il  tlieii"  oxp 


(liti 


oils  aiK 


I  colonics  lar  into  Mcxici 


(1 


UUl    UCIV 


ni'oiK 


1 


to  show  to  the  (irst  coiupieror.s  of  their  oountrv  the  iireat. 
hifdnvays  on  Avliieh  they  traveled.  Aeosta,  allirnis  that 
the  Mi'xicans  oalle(l  these  Apalaehes.  Tlatiiiees  or  mount- 
aineers. Sahagun.  spi'akiiii:'  ol'  them,  says  "they  arc  Xa- 
hoas.  and  s[)eak  the  Mexieaii  laiiLmaii'e."''  T'l:-  is  hy  no 
Me,  as  the  A/tec  is  found  '-'smard  in  tlie 


means  imi)rol 


])reseiit  states  of  Tamaiilipas  and   ('oahiila.   and   thence 
the  distance'  to  the  Mississippi  is  not  so  ^\ .;,   far.' 

Of  all  the  lanjiuaLii's  spoken  on  the  American  conti- 
nent, the  A/,tec  is  the  most  perfect  and  finished.  ;i])- 
proachinj:'  in  this  res[H'ct  the  tor.ij,iU's  of  Iwiropc  and 
Asia,   and    actii;dl\-    surpas-Inu'    many    o\'  then:    iiy    its 


elei::ance    of   expression.       AlthoiiLili    \\;niliiig'     the    six 


■>  .i.v.s//(,  ir<st.  y.ii.  Tmi. 


'.I:   /;, 


COO;  Siihii'i 


Jf'ist.   lit  ii.,   ton),  iii. 


ill'  lltiiirlimirit,  /'all' 


HI),  iii 


4'.  IX. 


':il;l.   Hist.    /■' 


//;>•/.  Ii 

hh.  iv 


"ji' 


nil.,  lll'i'.    11..    Illl.   v..   I'illl.   V 


r 


(Mil.    vii..  (Ico.  iv 


lil 
lib.  h 


1.    M.,   Ct\]\   ML.     lit  ('.   111. 


1' 


111. 


'P 


xiii  :   I'll 


Pii- 


>l(;il';i<;iia  sea   v  'stc   lin 


X:,h 


U'S,  quo  -ion  dv  1..I.  li'li'4via  tic  ^[I'xi 


.i/.p/,,/;. 


It!. 


iiiii; 


Ir.rjiilinln 


(•ill.    d"    l> 


('.,    tutu.    1.,    [ip. 


ltl-11,   -IM:  Oriiiti;    llisl.  (ill,..  l( 


illl.  111.,  |i 


liij. 


1)111.  iv..   |)[i.  :i.")-:J7,    Ui'*:  .^nl'm,   Jli^l.  Cmu].  J/'.c,  toiii.  i.,  ji.   lis.     ■  Si  iiie 
Hi'iTschart't,  Ltiii(U-Sprai'li.  uiul  Glaulii'iis-Sfrt  frstmlarii  sich   oiiur  scits 


zii  lii'iii  M-aiKlii- -ki'ii  T. 


mtcin 


(las  ist.  zwi'\liiiii(lrrt,  ai^Jii'siits  l)iss 


i; -1111    (finatiiiiMia    ila.»iH  ist    flicyhiliidi'i't  Mcil    si'lir    von  i\vv  Sla*t    Mcxi 


lliivirt,  JSii'i'li-  Li/isrlil'lili',  titni.  ii. 
il 


M).  'Esla  li'li),'iia  iinxicaiui  es  la  '^I'li- 
♦Tal  (jne  ritrn'  \inr  tnda-;  las  [■roviucias  tii'  csta  Niiiva  Esiiaua,  innsto  ([lu'  vn 
clla  hay  iniiy  iimrlias  y  (llti'iVciit  f-'  li  n^'ii.as  jiavticiilaiis,  ilr  i-aiia  jivovimia,  y 
I'll  Ijart*-*  til' c.ula  piiclilo,  ioii|ii(' sou  iiiiniiiii'ralili  s.'  Mmilhlii,  ll'isi.  Kilia., 
j>.  5.V2.  "Sic  lialii'U  vnn-rh  •»  S|.i'a.  li  ilaiiniii  ii.  untir  wtlcln  ii  cicr  .Mtxiciiucr 
am  liclilichsti'ii  vinl  ^'i  liranclilii'listcu  liii  Nirai'a;4uai.'  VVi^t  "ml  Ost-ln- 
(/<■.>•(•/((■/•  Litsliim't,  ]i,  ;{'.•!!;  (injiiliiii.  I'rnn..  vl/(;/i'.-^'''i,  ji.  I'J.  'La  Icumiia  j_'cii(rail! 
(It'l  jiais.  ([lie  t'la  la  .Mi'jicaiia.'  HniHiiuud.  I'rm'.  Mli'li"iiiiiii.  .MS.,  |i.  S'.l;  .!;■- 
ii'ii/a,  Curtn,  in  I'm'.  I'i-^i.  .l/'.i'.,  si'iii'  iv.,  toni.  iii.,  p.  CiT.  'Ci'liii  ilc  Mexico 
est  I'cLjai'ili'  coiiiiiii'  li'  iliali'i'tc  oi'ii^i'ial.'  I'limiwijii,  Wist.  Tlii.r.,  iu  .Nuici //!.•< 
Anit<ili.-<  ilis  I'll//.,  1S1:{,  loin,  xcviii.,  ]>.  l:iM;  Jliiri/iKt,  li'H'i.  DiKrriji..  tuiii. 
ii..fi>l.  :ill;  I.itil.  Xiinis  <)r!i>s,  ]). '.'.Vi;  linilfn.il.  .V  ('•«;  )|' //!  ]>. 'ix.i;  ,/'((//•/',■.-■. 
IliM.  Uiiiit..  p.  224:  Clii'iiirn'r.  .l/'.c.  .{iii'iin'it  Mml..  \i.  H'lH;  Mumh  .lA.r..  toiii. 
iii.,  p.  'iCi'.i;  I'lilni'li),  I'lii'ln,  p.  20;  Siinirr,  iu  Id.,  note  iii.,  p.  I'lii;  ,'<ipii<i''!< 
Miimi'jruiili  iif  Aiillmrs,  ji.  ix.;  Id..  <\iit.  Aimr.,  pp.  ;t2(l.  :i27  !l,  ;>:HI,  41:1; 
Sli')ilii'ii,'<'  I'i'iil.  .\iiiir..  Vol.  ii.,  ]).  IIM);  Fnnlnl,  An-  Aimrikn,  toin.  i..  ]i  2nri; 
Cuiidi'r'a  ,1/c.i'.  limit.,  vol.  ii.,  |).  ITS;  llmiii  m,  Xnt'u'Ui.f  jiiirn  I'liriiinr  lii  l]i.''tiriii 
dv  Mii'liiiiii'iin,  JI.  o;  xUnjir,  I  list.  Cdihii.  dt  ./(;.s(/.<,  toiii.  i.,  p).).  M»  '.»(':  iJnid, 
-l/'.i'/i/Ki .  p.  212;  lli'iissinr  </)•  Hiri'lmnri,  Id.,  Kiijiiissi's,  \).  21;  Hiilliilin.  iu 
.l»ii'/'.  Ktliiio.  S-ii-..  'I'l'iiii.'icti  t.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  ;!,  S;  Orii.iii !/  Iln'ru.  limiivii/.n.  jip. 
r>l-5;  Viitif,  Mitlii'iiliit  .<.  toiu.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  p.  H.!;  rinunti'l,  t'luulro.  toiii.  i., 
Ji.  loS;  Aiinli'S  ilvl.  .M'mi.-^ti  rin  dii  Fniiii  iitn,  IS.jl,  tolii.  i  ;  .IC'/.^/'(,  lli^l.  \d. 
hid.,  p,  oS-1;  Id.,  Jiist,  de  las  I'nd.,  p.  H'M. 


7i>8 


TIiE  AZTEC  AND  OTOMI  LANGUAGES. 


consonants.  ,'/.  <l.f.  i\  ij.  a.  it  m;iy  still  Ix'  called  full  ami 
rich.  (Jf  its  C()[)iousn(','-;s  tlu-  N'atiiral  llistoi'v  ot"  i'r 
llcniandc/  iiives  tnidence.  in  which  ai'c  doscrihcd 
twohc  hnndred  diiVcivnt  sixH.'ios  of  Mexican  plants. 
t\vo  hinidred  or  nioi'e  species  of  1)irds.  and  a  lariic 
iniinher  of  (inadrn|ieds.  re[)tili's.  insects,  and  metals, 
each  of  which  is  Liixen  its  proj)er  name  in  the  Mex- 
iciin  lanjiMia-Lie.'  Mendietii  savs  that  it  is  not  ex- 
celled in  heaiitv  hv  the  liatin.disjjlavinii'  e\en  niori'  ai-t  in 
its  const  rnction.  and  al)onndinii'  in  tropes  and  metaphors. 
Cumarp)  calls  it  the  richest  of  the  whole  land,  and  tin' 
])nrest.  heinu'  mix<'d  ^vith  no  foreign  ha.rharic  element: 
(lomara.  savs  it  is  the  hest.  most  copions,  and  most 
extended  in  all  Xewr^jiain;  Davila  Tadilla.  that  it  is 
verv  ele.uant  and  iiracelnl.  althontih  it  contains  man; 
mctaphoi's  which  malce  it  diff;<'ult;  Loren/ana.  that  it 
is  \vY\  (de.nant.  swt'ct.  and  com})lete:  riavitierp.  t*ha(t  it  is 
copious,  politr,  and  expressi\e;  J>rasseur  de  Bonrlxinr/. 
that  from  the  most  suhlime  heiiihts  it  descends  to  com- 
mon thin^is  with  a,  .•^onoronsiv'ss  and  j'ichness  ot'  e\- 
pivssion  pet'uliar  oidv  to  itself.  The  KMs.'^ionaries  toiind 
it  anipk'  l()r  tlu'ir  pm'jK)se.  as  in  it  and  without  the  aid 
of  ffireiiiii  ^vo^ds  tht-v  could  express  all  tiie  shades  ot" 
their  dotinias.  from  th<'  thunderinus  and  anathema^  ^A' 
Sinai  to  tlu;  suhlime  teachings  </  the  Christ. 

Althotigii  the  Spaniards  nsuallv  em[)loved  th/'  woi'il 
Dios  for  (/od.  the  A/;t.ers  offered  one  as  fit.  their  TeotI, 
and  Tloipie  Xalnia([iie.  si|/lof/ing  in\lsihle  su^fciiie 
heing.  The  many  written  A/,fcc  «erni/«is.  catechisms, 
and   I'ituals  also  attest  i\m  <'/Opiot'isru's.«(  of  tlie  tongue.'' 

'•>  H(rnan<1ez,  Sorn  /'lanf.  , 

C  Sii'  Jii'i  '  di'  la  Amiiic'i'i'  '  ,,,.  T).,rli-iiia  (  hr'iii^fln/t  t/my'  nMjfi^'i'lii.  //'  .■u  i^f 
fon/'i^w  l^/  t/f/oyirii/n  dc  III'/"  n'ui  pufo  rlintfiniit  '/  1'$  /'"  '  n  'in- 

i/Sti'^/Ilm  i'/ji  -f'/firli/s  Siirrunii  I  <  ■,//i/>iiiiif'ltolfi'i'jii^i  ^  'isiHI'iyn  "' 

ijtf.^y,  iWto.     Jii'ih  lie  I't  Aiiiiriiiiin,,n,  i^< rnii'ii"f'//i  in  Ui,.>fii  .l/i.c 
'Fffj.-    Ji-'in  mit^'id<t,  Adv(riit,v'iiif  wiftihut  I  '•iifi»iirt)i  d(  t.<  ^■"/ 

jV5«y//     fl'/ivd  n,  l/>n  fnOhneqnin  d,>  lo  Aiiniii,.,'  df   NHCslni  .^  •'«- 

'nji',  /'"'fiij   ^5*^2.     /»in   de    Myifi'io^,    F.i^o' f>   /f^nbio.   •  ■•  " 

SjT'  A  .  P'.<4,     MirHi  (}'  J^on,  ('(iiiiiiio  d<l  '  '/'/>,  en  Iri  • 
1'  '  '        Z'    '    •  ■''  (j'dii.  ijf//iiwd  hnif  If  I'Drniii  df  odm'tiii 


Mo,\'..  JfJK*.  C'lrl'H  f'ili(/i,ii'ii/  i''l<isfjiii'2  </'  f  11/' 
III  ''I.  y  lif'/  iini  d'l  <'iiti(i*K)iffi'if\ii  ill  li"l'i<'^  '  '/■ 
f'/fnici'i  'P  Pared' s,  /'/-i/iiiji/mi-iij  M'lnwd  Mit'uviM).    • 


hu 


SPECIMEN  OF  LONG  AZTEC  WOllDS. 


7-20 


The  Arixicaii.  liki>  the  l[e])re\v  and  I'reiuli.  does 
not  posse.NS  wiperhitive  nouns,  and  like  the  Hebrew 
and  most  ol"  the  li\inii'  I']in'o[)ean  huiLiiiaLies.  it  has  no 
ooniiiaratixfs.    tiieir    phice    heinji'    supplied     hy    certain 


p:' 


•tic! 


es. 


The  A/tec  contains    nioiv    diniinuti\es  and 


uti'inentariNcs  than  the  Italian,  and  is  ])rol)ahlv  richer 
than  anv  other  tongue  in  the  worUl  in  \<'rhid  nouns 
ajid  ahstiacts.  there  hein;4  hardl}'  a  wih  tVoin  which 
verbal  noinis  cannot  he  I'ornied.  or  a  suhstanti\e  or 
adjective  of  which  abstracts  ai'e  not  made.  It  is  etpialls 
I'ich  in  \i'rbs,  for  every  A'ci'b  is  the  :'oot  iVom  whit'li 
othci>  of  diU'crent  meanin-i's  spring'.  A,-:,:hitinjitit)n  or 
aggregation  is  cari'ied  to  its  ^^idest  extent,  and  words  (•!" 
inordinate  leniith  are  not  nncounnon.      In  aLiuhitinatinii, 


d- 


eiKl-sN  llaldes  oi' 


lette 


dlv  d 


rs  arc  usually  (iro])pe(i.  })rnicipaii_\ 


lb 


lb'  the  sake  ol'  euphony.  A  prayer  to  the  \  ii'gin  ol' 
( '  adahiiic.  which  is  to  be  tbund  in  the'  /^imijt/iKfrin 
Miiin'iil  (.r  raredes.  I  insert  here  as  ;i  curious 
ol'  loim'  words: 


i^pe 


cnneii 


Tlahuemmanaliztli ;  ic  momoztlae  tictoce7iim'ica/([ue 
in  TlJtocacihuapilli  ^^anta  Maria  de  (Juadalupe.  Tl,i- 
tocacihuapill'^',  Xotla/.omahuiznantzine.  Santa  .\rariae. 
nican  mi\pantzinco    ninomayahui.   niiiocnotla/.a.    ihuaii 


UK  K 


hi   N 


o\i'     'tK'a, 


N 


nnmatica  nnni 


tzhol 


HI  cananilhuia, 


niniit/Momaliiii/tililia.   nimit/notla/otilia.   ihiian   nimit/- 


lilit- 


notla/ocama'hitia  ipampa  \\\  nepaj»an  m  niotctlaiK'o 
ziu:  i(^  ill  Tehuritzin  otiiiecinnomacahuililit/ino.  Auh 
ocyecetica  ipam|ia,  ca  Tchu'lzin.  Xotzo[)erieanatitzini',  oti- 
iU'clunoj)iltzintitzino.  ihiian.  otinechiuoconetitziuo.  Auh 
p  ipinn])a  in  a\can  iluian  y "  m(X',hii>a  nimitziiocemma- 
/■atzinoa.  Notetlaocolictuiantziiic.  inir  in  Tehu.'tzin  ni- 
fnitznotla/otiliz,  ihuan  inic  aic  niiuif/uoyolte(|uipMchil- 
huiz.  Auh  in  Tehultzin,  niuiitznotliltlauhlilia :  in  ma, 
in   nonemian.   ihuaii  in   noini^'uian  xinechmo[)alehuili. 


ri'itirit  ]irini,  Inner  a  I'lS!  Iiidlo.t.  Ifrx.,  1717.     Ai((i»i!n  I'ws- 


.tmiKiri'i  Jiri'i-f  (')( ii'it'i' 


Intii'iiii  Mvxiiiiiiti,  t  nil 


I  fistiiii  i,n  I 


fj 


litiiili,    IS'JCi,  JSIiH,   iils.i   iHCiO.    jAVrionC'i   h's/'irilinlis  ikivh  Ins 
' rnlii'lsiiiii  ni  fl  kliiiinu   JAa', 


I'u. 


1S41.     /'. 


Jr'ui  l/i  ..  i^l'J.     ,/ii'in  lloiitiutli.h  Xinaro,  Dodi<nn.  JUi.  islO. 


730 


THE  AZTEC  AND  OTOllf  LANGUACxES. 


111.1  xinodimocliiiiialciiltili.  iluiiin  iiiii  in  iiiototljiocoliliz- 
cucxaiitziiico  xinecliiiiociiliuitiili ;  inic  (lUiilli  ic  iiiiiciiii/. 
iliiKin  )iiiiii((ni/ ;  iuii,'  (•atopaii  luiiiit/iioiiiuhiii/iilliiii/.  in 
()iii[)a  ill  llliuicac;  in  oiiipa  in  ]Jios  Itiritocatcepanchant- 
zinco  in  (iloria.     Anion.' 

A   word  of  sixttrn  syllables,  tlie  namo  of  a,  plant. 

occurs  in  IK'niaiulcz — )ni./iiitittiliiioijolcciii//(ifniij)ici.r(ir/ii/l.'' 

'riiou^h  tlu!  A/tecs  made  versos,  no  siK-ciiiioiis  of  tlioir 

])Ootry   liavo    ]K'vn    [)rosorvo(l    oxcopt    in    a   translated 

Ibrin.     Oho.   composed   hy    the    ii:reat    lo/.cucan.    Kiiii;' 

Ne/almalcoyoll,    translateil    in    lull     in    the    ])i'e('i'diim 

volume.  ,i:i\'es  us  an  exalted  idea  of  the  advanced  state 

of  the  laiiLiuatie.'** 
i_     <^ 

1  PfO't'/'s,  rriiiiipti.i'trlo,  ^[ll)ulnl  JTc.xicnno,  p.  xc 
«  IliisrIdiiinDi,  OrlsHiniicn,  p.  '24. 

'■>  '  Lii  niixic.iiia  no  cs  niciios  piluiia  y  ruviosa  qnc  In  liitinii,  y  ann  pionso 
<pio  mas  ai(i/a<l.i  cu  coiiijiosiiiou  y  lUiivacidii  dc  vcicalilns.  y  in  iiHtafnn 


ciiya  intcli;4(iu'ia  y  uso  St' lia  ]>ir(li(l<).'  .M(i((H'l<i.  Ilisl.  Vv/t.s.,   p.   r<.")2.     'ha 
ianujuc  niexicainc  est  la  plus  liclu^  tic  tonti'  cunlrri':  <'llt>  est  aussi  la  ]ili 
].in 


cav  oUi!  n'ist  jias  iii('laus,'('(«  (raiicun  niMt  ('trangci'.'  ('iiiitiinio,   JUsl. 


in    A". 


die 


An)t(tkn  (Ivs    !'(>//.,   1S|:J.  toin.  xc-ix.,  p.   l:ii 


L 


Moxicana  y  Nalniatl,  ([Ui-  cs  la  nicjor,   mas  t'opiosa  }■  mas  I'stcndida  ij 


la 


uni'va   I'jspafia.'    limndvii,  Coixi.  Mc\\,  fol.  2'.tiJ;  I'nn-has  lii>i  }'il- 


iiriiiii  ■■ 


vi)l.  iv..  fol.  ll: 


'  hn  icni'ua   Mrxi 


(.•ana,  (|Ui>  auncpK-  cs  nuiy  t 


};;uitc  y  tj;i'a(iiosa,  ticnc  jior  su  artilicio  y  a^'inliza  imu-lias  nutafdras.  (pic  la 
ll  i/.cn  ililicullosa.'  D'irilu  I'mlilld,  Hist,  l-'rinl.  J/i,i'.,  p.  lil.  '  .Mal'^v.uli)  l.i 
iiiancan/a  di  ipiclli'  sci  consonanti  o  nna  lingua  cdiiidsissima,  assai  i)iilitii.  <■ 
Dniiiiaiiiontc  csiivcssiva."  ('Iiiviijfni,  Slor'm  Jhl.  i!el  Missirn.  tiini.  ii..  ]>.   171. 


J- 


,s  iiinv  ch-LtantL'  is 


tc  iiU 


sicloiU'S.     (' 


,!■■ 


Ilisl.     \ 


dull 


•o.  V  muv  a 


.l>undaiiti'  di!  ]• 


rases,  V  I'oini)!)- 


r 


L'l.t.    .V, 


iifUi 


I'P 


](K 


('(irlnij.d  K<inii'>!<n,  ll'id.  .1/i.r.,  toni,  i.,  p.  035;  Mi'dhr.  1,'iis'ii,  toin.  iii,,  ])ii. 
10.")-,S,  '  Su  liU'^na  os  la  mejor  y  mas  jiolida.'  ('liziiico.)  Hirvrn,  ll'isi. 
(It'll.,  <\oo.  Hi..  lil>.  ii.,  cap.  x.  '  lia  mas  fli't^anti'  la  Tizcucana  i-nnio  la  Cas- 
tdlana  in  Tiilido.'  Vdnncvd,  Tvtdm  Mvx.,  pt  ii.,  p.  Ji;  liolinii.i,  Jdm,  )>. 
112;  /{luididl'lt.  \'iif'ft.  toni.  ii.,  p[).  HS'i-3.  '.Esta  lcn^i;ua  nias  iliL;antc  y  fX- 
jii'rssiva  ipii'  la  I.atina,  y  dulct.-  ([uc  la  Toscana.'  (irmiiiili 


I, lib 


Ti 


■1(11. 


'  La  lanu'ui' 


Lxicainc!  i-st  riilin  ciiui 


Ifs  antirs  lanuuis 


iudicniKs;  niais,  ((imiiu'  cllos.  t'lli,'  est  luati'iiillo  ft  n'alionde  pas  ci 


litii'atil's   d'idi'i's 


1  mills 
straites;  conmic  I'llis,   i-lk>  est  Kyiitlii'lii|Ui'  dans  i-a 


i^truiturc,  ft  n'cn  diiriu'i',  ipiant  a  sfs  funms,  qui' par  n  s  di'tails  qui  n'af- 
fi'i'tcnt  [loint  son  t,'rni('  I't  son  earacli  re.     KUc  ahonde  i  n  paiticulis  in  trr- 


al(' 


Da  r 


M. 


the  ,1/('.»'.   1,1(1(11..  in    .1; 


Xat. 


nitni'i'.  ]),  'Jij'i;  SiDiin'xi-iiinit 

Mi,Hthlll    .l/i 


/.    / 


'  IllilliiS    IDl 


.U< 


'./ 


IM' 


Till'    ^]i  xican  ton 


'";/.,  vol.  iii.,   ]>.   IIS;  J.iDni'.t  I'ldiiDi'sidii 
alioundcd   in  expressions  of  icv- 


eii^nce  and  fuirtesy.      The  style  and  a]iiiellations  nsed  in  tlie  intereouise 


Jn'tweeii  eijuals,  woidd  have  been  so  mil 


leeoiniUL' 


tl 


a-  nioulli  of  one  in  a 


l.)uer  sphere,  when  he  aeeosted  u  pei'sou  ill  lii,i;her  rank,  as  to  hi'  dei  nii  d  au 


iiisiUt. 


(ilii'ii.-i 


J/M.    A 


vol 


'1' 


•'7S-'». 


liponuneiation  i)f  the  Mexiean,  or  Aztec.'    irc//'(/".s  Me 


TIk!   low   KUtdual 


1)1, 


).  31 :  (iidirin 


Cli'niitdiinpiifidl,  />)'.ssr)7r(('/,M*i,  in  .Mksvd  .lA.r..  torn,  iv.,  p.  TilT,  et  seip;  lldi-r. 
Jidhi'n,  p.  377.  'Des  hauteurs  Ics  jilus  sublimes,  de  la  iiii'taphysique,  lUc 
«li3sceud  aux  lUoaes  Ics  plus  vulyaircs;  avuc  uuo  sonuriti'  tt  uuu  ricLesso 


AGGLUTINATION  IN  THE  AZTEC  LANGUAGE. 


731 


The  ^^oxic!lll language  employs  tlio  following  letters:  a, 
r,  ch.  I'.  //,  i,  /'.  /.  VI,  n,  o,  ^j,  q,  t,  tl,  tz,  a.  r.  .r.  //.  z.  The  pro- 
luiiu'iatiou  is  soft  and  niusieal,  and  free  Ironi  nasal 
sound.  The  a  is  clear;  ch  helbre  a  \()\vel  is  pro- 
nomu'ed  as  in  Spanish;  but  before  a  consonant,  or  when 
a  terminal,  it  diit'ers  somewhat;  e  is  clear;  /i  is  an  a.'<[)ir- 
ate,  in  general  soft,  ))eing  strong  only  when  it  precedes 
/'.  Xo  word  commences  with  tiie  letter  /;  //  is  pro- 
iiounced  as  in  l*]nglisli.  The  t  is  sometimes  silent,  but 
not  when  it  comes  Ijetween  two /'.><;  tf  in  the  middle  of 
a  word  is  soft,  as  in  Spanish,  but  as  a  t<'i-uiiu;i'  it  is 
])ronounced  /k\  the  e  half  unite;  fz  is  siuiilar  t(j  the 
Si)anish  8.  but  a  little  stronger;  the  r  is  by  th*.'  women 
})ronounced  as  in  S[)anish.  but  men  give  it  a  sound 
very  siuiilar  to  hn  in  S[)anish;  ./■  is  sot't.  like  t^h  in 
I'higlisii;  z  is  like  8  in  Spanish,  but  less  hi^■villu•. 

\\y  compounding,  the  Mexicans  make  many  long 
words,  souie  even  of  sixteen  syllables;  l)ut  there  ai'e  also 
some  non-compounded  words  that  are  \xm"\  iorig.  Words 
are  eom[)ouuiled  1)y  unitiug  a  numbei-  (tf  whole  words, 
and  not  alone  by  siui[)le  juxta|)osition,  since,  with  nnich 
attention  to  brevity  and  euphouy,  iettei's  and  s\  lla- 
bles  are  frequently  omitted.  I'or  instance; — lldZoUl^ 
loved:  iii'i/iiiizfi/i',  honorable,  or  rexcreiid :  li<)j)i,rij/i!^ 
})riest;  (<((/!,  father:  '"'.  mine;  of  which  is  composed  imtla- 
zo)n(i/tii'tzf(nj)i.ri'ii/ziu.  that  is  to  say.  my  ^ely  esteemed 
iather  and  ivvei'end  ]irie^t.  This  also  jt'esenls  an  exam- 
])le  of  the  ending  Iziii.  which  simply  signifies  res[)ect. 
'h'tiji'iniiii  is  composed  oi'  /I'lf/.  (Joil,  and  />!".  to  guard. 
There  iU'e  t\v<)  particles  which  may  be  appropriately 
called  ligatures,  as  they  ser\e  to  unite  \vords  in  certain 
cases;  they  are  (v/ and  /'".  Kmti'fiii.  to  irritate,  to  anger; 
itt<l,  consider,  rellect;  nik'UdliinloiiUd,  to  obsei'sc  with 
anger,  angrily. 

l»y  reason  of  these  couipouuded  woi'ds.  the  meaning 
ol'  a  whole  seuLeuce  is  often  contained  in  a  single  word, 

(rrxi)i'('><sii)n  i\n\  u'ai>]M«ti»'mi  lit  qua  illi'.'  Brn:^:<iiir  ile  />''iiir'""'c;/,  //'">•■'. 
.V((.  '  I'r,  tiim.  i.,  |i.  lii^  l'r'>j-')lt's  .)!■  x  .  vul.  i.,  p.  ins,  vol.  iii.,  p.  ;i!>.'). 
'  rii''  liiM,;iiii,'i'  i.f  till'  M'Xk''iiis  is  Vi  iiiir  apiuvhuu.iiou  harsh  iu  iho  cx- 
tii'iiic'   III  [!>'  >^nii.  (.  Wh;.,  wl.  i.,  p.  2SS. 


■■bf 

Ii4 


732 


THE  AZTEC  AND  OTOMI  LANGUAGES. 


as; — lIitliH'paiitla,  in  tlio  middle  of  the  earth,  or,  situated 
ill  the  middle;  popocnU'ptt/,  smoking  momitiin;  ntzai put- 
z<iH'i,  uiit-liill,  or.  phice  where  there  are  many  po()[)le 
moving — alludijig  to  a  dense  pt)i)nlation;  ciKiiihud/tviic, 
{(\u'rnavaca)  near  to  the  trees;  dtliiru,  ahovi;  tlie  watei'; 
ii'pi'litlnii,  al)()v<>  the  mountain,  etc. 

There  are  several  ways  of  expressing  the  plural. 
As  a  rule,  plurals  are  applied  only  to  (uiimate  ol)- 
jeets.  Inaiiimatr  ol))ect,s  seldom  change  in  the  |)lural, 
as; — re.  tdl,  one  ston<.';  yul  Mf.  three  stones;  7)>i<x  M/, 
many  stones.  In  exceptional  cases  th<!  plural  of  in- 
animate ol)j(M!ts  is  expressed  hy  tci'uiinals.  One  of 
these  exceptions  is  when  the  ohject  is  connected  with 
l)ers(ms,  as; — .■.0^"'''/,  mud;  ttzrxpiivit'.  wv  are  earth:  l)ut 
there  are  ag;iin  exceiitionK  to  this  rule,  as  for  instance; — 
'illiiih'luiic.  the  heaviMis;  f<'pcrm\  mountains;  zi(l<tl(iit.  stars, 
t^onii'times  inanimate  things  also  form  the  plural  hy 
douhling  the  lirst  syllal^le; — tcthi,  place  full  of  stones; 
ivtcfhi,  places  full  of  stones;  adll,  house;  c<(c<i//i  houses. 
These  various  tei'uiinations  may  l)e  reduced  to  the  Ibl- 
lowing  rules,  riimitixe  words  liave  the  phu'al  in  ///c. 
till,  or  </ii(\  as; — Ir/ici'tl.  a  shv'cj);  /(7/(v^y/;c,  sheep;  zu/iii,  a 
quail,  zo'tiii.  (piail;  com.npii,  sick;  coco.npie,  sick  (})lural); 
tnplle.  constahle;  fnpi/itjnc,  constaDles.  Derivatives  I'oi'ui 
the  plural  as  follows:  those  cidled  reverentials.  ending 
witli  fziiiU'i,  have  in  the  plural  lzif::liifiii.  Diminutixes, 
ending  in  fouf/i.  have  in  the  plural  iotoiiliii.  and  dimin- 
utives ending  in  Ion.  and  pil.  auginentatives  in  jiol.  and 
I'cverentials  in  I'.ni.  douhle  the  terminal,  as; — thtaitzint/i, 
person;  Uiivati'ditiitin,  persons;  ic/tcdfonf/iy  a  lami);  ich- 
cdfo/onfiii.  lainhs;  ichcapif,  lamh;  irlicnpipH.  laml)s;  c/ii- 
chiton,  a  little  dou":  chlcliitoton,  little  dous;  hiiduutju, 
old  man;  /iHehiicfzifzui.  old  men. 

AN'ords  into  whose  composition  the  possessive  pronoun 
enters,  whether  primitive  or  derivati\e,  have  for  the 
])lural  7''//A  ov/iiiii)i\ — iio'irjictijiiiiin,  mv  sheep;  iioii-hcuto- 
t')iiliif!ii.  my  little  sheep.  The  wi)rds  ilnciill.  man.  rinatl, 
woman,  and  those  which  imply  an  oHk  ial  or  pi'ofes- 
sional   position,  form  the  plural  simply  hy  lea\  ing  oil' 


AZTEC  GRAJIMAR. 


733 


the  lust  letters,  as; — mcxicail,  plnnil.  mcvJcf/;  in  ^v^.iell 
CJise,  however,  the  ultiniiitc  syllable  is  acc^entt'd.  Some 
■words,  to  Ibriii  the  plural,  double  the  first  sylhilde,  and 
also  use  terminals,  us; — ti'ot/,  God;  tcUo,  j^ods;  zolhi, 
(juuil;  zozolflii,  (juails;  zit/l,  hare;  ?:lz!(fAu,  hares.  'Jll- 
liochlll  und  h'liporlitli,  double  the  syllal>le  jm. 

k^ome    udjeeti\es    have    severul    plurals,    as;  — »?/"((', 
much;  plural.   viioiliK  iiuochitni,  or  iniccin.     (jeiider  is 


cum 


II. 


male 


expressed   b_\-  addiuj;'  the  words  oqii'tc/it/i  or 
and   I'emale,  exce[)t  in  such  words  as  in  tlu'mseKis  in- 
dicate the  ticnder.     A  I'atlu'r  speakiuu'  of  his  son  sa^•s, 


h. 


'jinjji/lxiit,  and  a  mother  oi'  her  dau.Lrlitcr.  iKiratirnii 

There  are  no  reiiular  declensious;  in  the  vocative 
case,  an  <'  is  added  to  the  nouiinative.  oi-  woids  eiidinj^' 
in  tli  or//,  ch;in<ze  the  i  into  c.  Those  endin,^  in  l:.iii  may 
chan^'o  to  tze  or  add  an  c,  l>ut  the  lattt'r  is  only  used  by 
males.  The  genitive  is  denoti'd  b\'  the  possessive  pro- 
noun or  by  the  juxtaposition  of  the  words,  as; — holl,  («od; 
teiiahiitit'l'i  euianatinji';  tcotoMhudtil/i,  precept  of  (jiod. 
The  dative  is  indicated  by  verbs  called  u}>[)licati\es;  the 
accusative,  by  certain  [)articles  which  accom[)any  the 
vei'b.  or  b\  juxtaposition;  a> 


'/>!/> 


It 


!<i.  to  have 


lid  rc</lli. 


])reud;  iiifltirci^'-ltUma,  I  have  l)read.  The  ablative  i.s 
indicated  by  certain  particles  and  prepositions.  Dimin- 
uti\es  are  I'oruied  by  the  terminals  In, /111  anil  Ian.  as;— 
chic/ii.  dou';  c/ili'/iifoii,  small  do,u,';  cn/H,  house;  C(fc()uf/ij 
[sniall  liouse.     .VuLiuuMitatives  take  the  syllable  y/o/.     The 


■hill.  II 


ower 


temiiuals  lift,  and  /)(.  servo  as  collectix'es; — .loi 
xoc/til/".  ilower-bed.  WOrds  endinii  with  "//  ai\'  abstracts, 
ns;-  qiiiiUi.,  good;  qiidhttl.,  goodness.  Those  ending  with 
r<i  {liiKi)  jind  ('  iiulicuto  })ossession:  il/niicul/,  he;iven; 
ifh/iicdhiii'.  master  of  heaven.  (a[)[)lied  to  (iod).  (Vmi- 
parati\''<  and  suiterlutives  ha\('  no  ])articulai'  tmnina- 
tions.  hut   their   [)lace  is  sup[)lied   by  ailvi'rbs,  as;-   <fcjil, 


on  I  eh 


h  ett 


r..  \\  hicn  mean  more 


IVdro  is  l)eitir  than 

l\:(lro  ihuaii  toiu)  Jiniii:  hei\'  the  ad- 

vtM'b  ix  contM'cted  with  qtiallo,  good.    W  ords  derived  I'rom 


uan.  iii-iK'/utjiiii'ii  III 


aetixe.  lUMiter.  jKissive,  rellective  and  nnpersonal  verbs 


d 


huvi 


ng  \urious  signilications,  ternnnutc  ni  n(,  oui,  y((, 


734 


THE  AZTEC  AND  OTOMI  LANGUAGES. 


in,  yni,  ran,  yan,  'inn,  til,  II,  liztU,  oca,  crt,  o,  (I;  as; — 
cochliil,  lie  who  .sk'ops;  tldvmkhlhwiid.  he  who  has 
bread;  mothiMxnu.  he  who  runs;  cldJtnahitl,  practicable; 
ticitou'tfoiii,  soniethiut^  producing  perspiration;  notldchl- 
wuja,  my  instrument;  iiDiotldiieqicht,  our  will;  tlacud/ni/tni, 
cater;  vurodi/an,  })lace  to  sleep;  itepiithiijdn,  hospital; 
tl(i('Jdhii((U'i,  created,  produced;  tdhuutlatlztli,  love;  tiacld- 
Juudohi,  creation. 

Personal  prcjuouns  are; — nelmatl,  nelma.  iie,  T;  ti-JcKd/, 
tchiKt,  fr.  thou;  ijvhiidll,  ijahHxi,  ye,  he  or  somel)ody;  te- 
JiKfintui.  (e/uKi,  we;  <iiii('hn(intla,  ainehuan,  }ou;  yeJuimt- 
till,  ychaaii,  they.  Possessives; — tio,  mine;  dio,  tliine; 
i,  his;  to,  ours;  (unn,  yours;  in,  or  im,  theirs;  te,  belong- 
ing' to  others. 

The  above-mentioned  possessives  are  used  in  com- 
pounded words,  and  change  the  final  syllable  of  the 
word  to  which  they  are  joined; — teotl,  Ood;  ttotc/ih,  my 
God;  hiichnefl,  old  niiin;  a)iiu/u(ehiietc(iuh,  our  old  man. 

The  Aerb  has  indicative,  imperative,  optative,  and 
subjuiK^tive  moods — present,  imperlect,  perl'ect,  pluper- 
fect, and  future  tenses. 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TEMICTIA,  TO  KILL. 


PKESENT  INDICATIVE. 

I  kill,  nitemictia  We  kill. 

Thou  killcst,       titciiiictiii  You  kill, 

Hu  kills,  teiiiittin  They  kill, 


titemictia 

iiiitciiiictia 

touiicti/l 


IMPEIIFEOT. 

I  killoil,  niteuiiotiaya 


PEKFECT. 

I  have  killed,  onit(ni'.ieti 

We  have  killuil,  otiteuiictique 


I  had  killeil. 


PLUPEKPECT. 

ouitemictica 


FIRST  FCTUItE, 

I  shall  kill,  nitciuietiz 


We  shall  kill, 
Kill  thou, 


tituiuictizij^ufi 


SECOND   FUTtTRE. 

I  shall  Lave  kUled,        yeouitcmictli 


IMPERATIVE. 

maxictemicti         |    Kill  you,  .nasitemictican 

OPTATIVE. 

Would  that  I  might  kill,  manitemictiani 


I  am  killed. 
I  was  killed. 


PASSIVE   FORMS. 

nimietilo 
ouiuiicliloya 


AZTEC  IRREGULAR  VERBS, 


735 


PASSIVE   FORMS. 


I  have  lioon  killed, 
1  Imil  been  lulled, 

1  shull  1)(.  killed, 
]  sluill  liiivc  been  killed, 
()  timt  I  luiiv  be  killi  d, 
()  that  I  luui  been  killed, 
I  (illnlit  to  be  killed, 
He  who  is  killed. 


oniinictiloo 

oniniitildeii 

iiiniietilii/. 

ye  (ininiietiloo 

uiiininiictilo 

iimniniietiloni 

iiiniietilozciuia 

iuiuiutilo 


OTHEB  FOKMS. 


If  I  had  killed, 
If  I  hail  not  kdlcd, 
If  1  sluiuld  kill. 
He  who  kills, 
I  eollK!  to  kill, 
I  will  conx^  to  kill, 
Jlay  I  (■oiuv  to  kill, 
I  went  to  kill, 
I  will  ^^o  ti)  kill. 
May  I  yo  *'J  kill, 


iiitlaonitcniietiani 

iiitliieiinu)  ouitemictiuni 

intlaniteiiiieti/ 

inteuiietiii 

oniteniietieo 

uiteiuietiijniuh 

nianiteniieticiiii 

oniteniietito 

niteniictinh 

uumitemiciti 


There  are  l)nt  few  irregular  verl)s  in  tlie  Aztec  lan- 
guage and  the  following  are  all  that  Fiiuentel  could 
find; — hi  and  mani,  to  be;  hir,  to  he  on  foot;  o//or,  tohe 
lying  down;  yndi,  to  go;  hiidlldiih  and  Jmifz,  to  come; 
iwizeliddll'i.  h-iiojt'ilf'i,  iind  llhnllti,  to  o])tain  a  henelit. 

The  Ibllowiiig  words  are  always  used  as  allixe.s: 


For 
Behind 

With 

Belon!,'inf!  to 

Within 

On  tlu'  othei'  side 

I'pon,  in  time 

UuderneatU 


jiixl,  prunpn.  Of,  from 

icaniiia,  tepotzco,  Towaid 

eiiitlai)an  Ik'tween 

linan,  pa,  eopa,  ca  In  the  midst 

tloo  Together 

CO,  e  Above 

nalko,  ual  Before 
]ian 

tlau  Inside 
Under 


toeh 
hiii(; 
t/.alan 
lupantla 
nahuac 
iepac 

ixco,  ixpan,  ixtlan, 
ixllii 

itie.  iteo 

t/intlau 


tiulli 


tin 


THE    LOCI)  S    PKAYi:n. 

Totatzino       ynilhuiciic  tiuio} eztica,  ma3Tct(Miehtial() 

Our  revered  father         who  luaven  in  art,  be  praised 

inmotociitzin,  luahutdauh  inmotlatociiyotzin  niiichihualo 

thy  name,  niay  cume  thy  kingdom  be  douo 

intliilticpac    inmotliUKHiuilitzin,     inyuhchichiliuido    in- 
earth ab(jve  thy  will  as  is  duUe 

ilhuicac,  intt^tlaxcahnoinoztlae  totech  nionequi  maaxcau 

heaven  in,  our  bread  every  day  to  us  is  necessary  to-day 

xiteclnnoina([uili,  niaxitechmetlapopohuili    intotlatlacol, 

yive  us,  foryive  us  our  sins. 


TM\ 

'I'll!! 

AZTEC 

AND  OTOMi  L.VX( 

,i:\( 

IF.S. 

• 

iniiili  ti(| 

uiiitliipopolliuiii  intcclitliitlii  c 

iillniia.  nia 

I'anioxi- 

IIS 

\Vi'  I'll;  j: 

i\f 

thusi^  will)        11 

s  (iir 

11.1. 

tlidii  Hot 

tc'cliiiioinncaliuili 

inic 

iiiiio  ipiiii  tiliiK't 

/i/(| 

1U>  Jlltc 

lU'VCVl'- 

us 

l.a.l 

thii 

t  not        in                 \vr 

i.iii 

i:i  tiiiH)- 

coltili/tli 

:  rim VI' 

xite( 

'liinoniiKiuixtili 

inv 

liui<'l);i 

iiKinio- 

tatitm; 

l>u't 

dtlivir  lib 

a 

jiiiiist 

I'lijiii 

((iijilli. 

^raiiiluiioclii 

llllU.'^ 

IKil  good. 
AT 

,,,  1 

.^t...^w,,.    4l.^,     \  .,i 

...1     4.1,,, 

*. .., ,. . 

of  Asia  ami  liuropu  have  luvii  made,  and  n'lati()iislii[) 
claiiiu'il  with  almost  evoiy  promiiu'iit  laiiLiiia.iic,  lait  iiii- 
(ItT  aiial\>is  all  thcso  fiuiciod  allinitirs  \anisli.  Simi- 
larities ill  ^v(l^ds.  in  common  with  all  touiaiK's.  arc  Hmnd 
hctwccn  the  A/.tcc  and  others,  hut  at  hest  tlie\  can  he 
called  onl\'  accidental.  Still,  ii  few  I'emarkahle  Avord- 
unalojiii's  ha\e  heen  noticed,  among  the  chief  of  ^\■hich 
are  the  follo\vin,i;'.  The  Aztec  like  the  dreek  and  Sans- 
krit, nsesthe  privative  preposition  --/.which  in  the  (Adtic 
has  heen  chanLzed  to  aii,  in  Latin  to  ///,  or  iiii,  and  in  the 
(jernian  to  tm; — (jlreek,  athanatos;  .\/tec.  (iiniqiiin'i^  im- 
mortal. I'nilher.  in  the  perfect  tense,  and  sometimes  in 
the  im[)erfect.  o  is  nsed  in  the  Aztec,  like  the  Sanskrit  <l 
and  the  (Jrei'k  c.  IJut  the  most  reinarkahle  coincidence  is 
the  word  tmtl,  which  is  as  nem-  as  possible  to  the  (Jreek 
Tlu'ns.  Kinj:sI)oroujih  and  Airs  Simon  set' in  the  Aztec 
the  lanuuaiit'  of  the  Jews;  Jones  that  of  the  ancient 
Tvrians:  Lan-j.  that  of  the  roUnesians,  (jarcia  makes 
comparisons  with  the  lleljrew,  Spanish,  I'hoenician, 
J"]i:'V})tian.  Japanese,  and  (Icrman.  and  for  a  I'clationship 
with  these  and  many  others  he  (inds  claimants.  I'ntil 
further  liuht  is  thrown  upon  American  philology,  the 


10  Pi'ilrn  lie  Aroivif!.  VonrthnVmo  BTannal  dc  las  Li'mpids  Casldl'iiui.  y  J/t',i'i- 
c<ina.  ilex.,  \-<><''\.  M'liinii  I'lirz,  Arte  <Ui  Ididina  Mixici/tiii.  Mrx'.,  ]713. 
y1///')/ii'<  \'ii.-i:iiii-!  (iiisli'hi,  Arte  ilr  hi  Ltii'iwi  M'.i'iciinii.  I'mliln,  17Hi,  uiul  liil 
edition.  ls;iS.  /•V"/i')N('()  de  Ariht,  Arle  de  Id  Li')i'iua  Mt.w(iiiint.  ^\v\.,  1717. 
Ciiiiii.<  di"  I'liiiiiL  Z'litiiiii,  Arte  XorissiiiKt  ib'  l,ru<iitn  Mi.cicniKi.  ^It-x.,  17r).'i. 
JItinich)  ('itri)clii,  i.'<itiiiii'hi!'ii)  ilil  Arti'  ill'  In  [.■injidt  Miw.'intiiii.  JIcx.,  17.VJ.  .l/o- 
]/)!((,  \'iir(iiiiil(iriit,  JIcx.,  I."i71.  J-lit/iit^l  S<(ii<l(ir(d,  Arti'  de  In-  Li-)iiii"t  Mexicana. 
Mi'X.,  ISIO,  J'vdri)  de  Arenns,  Gniile  de  Id  Coiicersathia.  I'lii-is.  IsOii.  liidld- 
fin,  in  Aiiivr.  Klliim.  S<ir.,  Transiict.,  vol.  i.,  )>]).  21  l-"2l");  I'inieild,  CiKulri). 
vol.  i..  p)>.  li>|-21i'>:  \'dtir.^  Mitltridattn,  vol.  ill.,  pt  iii.,  iip.  «.J-lUu;  Busdi- 
inann,  Urlmu'iuH.  pi).  i!U-37. 


IIYI'OTKKTICAL  OTOMl  AND  CIIIXESK  Jil'.I,.VTIONSIlir.    7;i7 

A/tec  must  stiiiid  .'iloiic.  its  one  of  tlic  iiuli'[)oii(l('nt  hm- 
guiigos  of  tilt'  world." 


J 


Tlic  Otomi'.    licM  to  Ih'  next  to  the  A/tcc  llic   most 


AVult'K'  ('Xtcildc 

d  I 


iiiiti'iiMuc   ill   Mexico,  wii 


|IOl\t'll    h\     !l 


roii,i:li  Mild  hiirlciroiis  people  who  iiiliahit  the  moiiiitniiis 
micii'tdiii^'  the  \'iillev  ol"  .\ii;ihiine.  hilt  more  piirticiihirl y 
those  towards  the  iiorth-west.  Thence  it  extended  into 
the  present  state  ol"  San  T.uis  Potosf.  was  si)oken 
thi'oii.iihont  (^)nei'('taro  and  the  larger  part  ol"  (Inanajuato, 
and  in  places  in  Michoacan.  \  era  Crii/.  and  i'nehla.'' 
I-'roiii  the  .loiinial  and  I'roceeilinusol' the  fourth  Pi'o\in- 
cial  Council,  held  in  Mexico  in  the  year  1771.  it  ajipears 
that  the  laiijiuage  was  spoki'n  in  four  dialects,  varyini;' 
so  much  that  it  was  only  with  the  Lireatest  diHicidty 
that   the  se\('ral   trihes   could  hold   intercourse.'' 


ln) 


only  dialect  of  which   particular  notice  has  hecMi  taken 
is  the  Ma/,ahua.  spoken  in  the  ancient  i)ro\  ince  of  Maza- 


'[ 


\v 


hiiacan.     Of  tho  others  the  only  specimens   are  a  fe 
l^ords  I'rayers. 

The  Otomi  claims  attention  in  one  particular;  it  is 
the  only  true  inonosyllahic  langiiaue  found  in  the  I'acific 
States,  and  this  alone  has  led  many  to  claim  relation- 
ship hetween  it  and  the  Chinese. 

This  (Miiiies(>  relationshi[>  has  ))een  mainly  aihocated 
by  Sefior  Niijera.  a  native  Otomi'.  who  in  fiirtheraiici'  of 
his  peculiar  \iews  wrote  an  excellent  Otomi'  grammar,  in 
an  appendix  to  which  he  iiives  an  extensi\i.'  comparison 
between  the  two  idioms.    I'mt.  taking  np  the  words  w  liich 


11  >K 


iiiclit    iii(i''licli   von   (  iiii  r  N'mviiiidtsclnift   ili  r  inrNicaiiisclic!! 


Spruclic  mil  .liii  SpmclK  n  iiiidirci' jMillluilc /ii  niliu,'  liiisi-liiiuinn,  <hisiiii- 
vi'H.  11.  -211;  (iiirri.t,  ()rii<u  ih'  /r,s  IihI..  ^,^).  IIS-'JI,  1,S7,  •_':!2-.J,  211,  -JdH; 
Jfiii-i'  llisl.  Am'.  vIkkc;  S'nii'i)i',<  'I'm  VV/'s,  jiji.  liiil,  17-1;  l.inni's  I'lihim^'itUk 
\<ll.,  ]i\).  Uli-S.  ctscci;  (^Wirhrhj  Hn-inr^  ISIC,   p.  U,");    llninhnlilt,    I'lds,  tnni. 


).  -I'l'-K  ct  SI 


1^  Or 


!/  Ir 


2S-> : 


■rrn  'irofirnfi'ii.   ji.  17;    J/fiC',  l!i>f.   I'oinp.  ih    .h 


p.  - 

p.  ]i;!. 


I'iiinid'  I,  Ctddtrii,  toiii. 


»-,  1' 


t"in.  i. 
]I«;    !''(/(/■,  .)/;//i/((/"/i.-,  loiM.  ili.,  ]it  iii. 


II  '  Concordandoso  on  (ino  no  so  ontii  iidcn  los  iiiisiiids  Otuiiiitc^s  ilc  divir- 


KOS  PufM 


qno 
mil  Vi'ciiios.  do 


(Uo  dill  una  luiiinn  (■niirliiyciilo  i 


1  Ol 


llSI    11   ( 


ie 


I'lioljlii,  con  il  iicciio  do  liiiviT  jiiiitailo  qiiatri)  ( 'mas  csliiidaiitrs  do  su  siirra 
Otom'i  los  i|Uo  iiintiiMmciito  so  imiirohalian  por  In  rotioas.  a  di-]iavatadns  siis 


OXlllll'.IOlOlll'S  III 


Mvstoiiosdo  nvii  liolii'ioii.'  C 


(7(0  7' 


'Ml  Mi 


IV. 


1771,  .Il 


II,  Ms. 


Vol.  111.     47 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


<^  4i. 


4^  ""^A^ 


r^o 


1.0    Ifi 


I.I 


1.25 


M   1125 


»~  i—   ill  2.2 


U    IIIIII.6 


V] 


r^^^ 
*> 


/ 


.>,     -> 


™   ^.  NT  ^ 


V 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


33  WiST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER, NY.  US80 

(716)  872-4503 


Sf 


s 


^ 


7.58 


THE  AZTEC  AND  OTOilf  LANGUAGES. 


he  declares  to  be  similar,  we  are  ax,  once  struck  with  ini- 
IK)rtant  omissions  on  his  part.  The  first  is  that  he  has 
not  at  all  taken  into  consideration  the  difficulty  of  com- 
parinj^  monosyllabic  languages,  in  which  a  word  fre- 
(piently  has  ten  or  more  significations,  distinguishable 
only  by  pnmunciation  and  accentuation,  and  at  times 
having  scarcely  these  distinguishing  features.  Secondly, 
tlie  words  which  he  adduces  to  be  similar,  are  wanting 
in  the  very  essentials  that  constitute  a  relationship,  for 
in  most  instances  tliey  are  not  even  similar  in  sound, 
a  ro(piisite  to  which  more  tattention  ought  to  be  paid  in 
monosyllabic  languages  tl.an  in  those  which  are  poly- 
syllabic. The  few  words  that  in  reality  are  similar  are 
probably  only  accidental  resemblances,  and  the  (piestion 
of  relationship  between  the  Otomi  and  Chinese  caimot 
be  said  to  have  been  established  as  yet." 

Mr  Bringier  branches  out  in  another  direction  in 
search  of  a  relationship,  and  fancies  he  finds  it  in  the 
('herokee,  basing  his  whole  argument  on  a  hypothetical 
resemblance  of  perhaps  half  a  dozen  words,  which  in 
fact  do  not  resemble  each  other  at  all.*'' 

Like  other  monosyllabic  tongues  the  Otomi  is  rather 
difllcult  to  acquire,  its  pronounciation  being  rough,  gut- 
tural, with  frequently  occurring  nasals  and  aspinites.*"  • 


'  '<  X'lxcra,  Dls.  sobrc  la  lenrjua  Othom ! ;  Warden,  Iterhcrches,  mAntU/,  Mix., 
pp.  12.")-'.». 

I'  IffhiipT,  Lettre,  in  SilUman's  Jonr.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  ^^y^Ct. 
'6  '  La  <)ti>mi',  len}j;'iu  bitrbarii  cuiisi  ontfmnu'nt  i  fjiitunil,  y  quo  k  pc'nas 
cetlo  111  cstiulii)  y  si  In  nius  si'ria  a|)lii'ai'i(m.'  AlKjre,  l/isl.  Cinnp.  ile  Jisus, 
toni.  i..  ]).  '.'(>.  '  La  Otomi,  quo  se  dilata  i'a-<i  tanto  oiiino  la  Mcxicaiia,  y  on 
1:1  (liltt(Miitail,  y  obscnridacl  le  ha/o  graiulfS  vciitajaH. '  UriJ'iluii,  Vrvii.  Au- 
ijitstiii.  fol.  71.  '  Loio  liiiguaggio  o  assai  ditlicilu,  o  jiioiio  (l'aK|iirii/i(ini, 
ohf  famio  parto  nella  gola,  e  parte  nol  naso  nia  pnaltro  o  alibaslan/a 
copiciso  Oil  cspri'ssivo,'  Vlariiji'm,  StorUt  Ant.  dd  MiKxira,  toni.  i.,  p.  118. 
'  Uno  liuyiio  pl.'iiui  (I'aspirations  uasalos  ot  giitturalos. '  llitiiihutdl,  Kssui 
I'ol.,  toin.  i.,  |).  'i'y>.  '  Dio  Sprache  iler  Othomi  /lichiu't  sioli  tliircli  die  Kin- 
Hvlbij^kfit  odor  wouif^stcns  Kiirze  ibror  nioiston  Wiirtor,  dnroli  Hiirto  nnd  As- 
piration aiis.'  \'(itii\  .IfiV/ir^/flf^^.f,  torn,  iii.,  pt  iii.,  J),  lit.  ' Lour  limtiuo,  rndo 
ootnnio  otix,  ost  nionosyllabiipie;  oiiibraKHaiit  a  la  fois  tons  los  sons,  niaisdi'-- 
luii'o  d'ornouiouts,  olle  niontro,  noanrnoins,  I'ms  sa  siniplii'iti'  cpioUpio  oliose 
do  niaiostiioux  qui  rajipolle  los  t(>nips  nntiqnos. '  Jirassiur  de  JSourlidnni,  Hist. 
Nat.  Cii'.,  toni.  i.,  p.  1">7.  'Es  dura,  seca,  ini^rata  ii  la  lon'4na  y  nial  nl  oido: 
todo  lo  de  oUa  os  ri'istico,  vnsto,  sin  pulidoz.'  Xiij^ern,  Pis.  sobre  Ik  Icuifua 
Dthnml,  p.  23.  '  Sii  lenr;uftK<'  e>*  nniy  duro  y  corte.'  Ihmra,  lli.it.  (im.,  doc. 
iii.,  lib.  v.,  cap.  six;  Duponcean,  Memoire,  pp.  GH-71;  Tiifqiummiu,  Mo- 
narq.  Jnd.,  turn,  i.,  p   33,  torn,  ii.,  p.  ti2;  Mulkr,  Ikisiu,  turn,  iii.,  p.  45; 


OTOMI  GRAMMAR. 


739 


As  before  stated,  many  words  having  disrinct  mean- 
ings, are  distinguisiied  only  by  various  sounds,  or  in- 
tonations of  the  same  vowel ;  many  words  even  having 
the  same  sound  and  intonations  have  different  meanings. 
The  words  of  this  language  are  of  one  or  two  syllables; 
a  few  of  them  have  three.  In  words  conipoiuuled  of 
more  than  one  syllable,  each  syllable  preserves  its  origi- 
nal meaning.  The  words  whether  noun  or  verb,  are  in- 
ilexible.  Neither  substantive  nor  adjective  nouns  have 
any  gender.  The  same  word  may  be  a  substantive, 
adjective,  verb,  and  adverb,  as  in  the  following  sentence; 
— na  iiho  ii/io  i/c  ud  ii/io  lie  n/io,  which  means,  the  good- 
ness of  man  is  good  and  becomes  him  well.  Xouus  have 
neither  (U'clension  nor  gender,  which  jire  expressed  either 
by  distinct  words,  or  by  td  or  tz((,  male,  and  iisn  or 
vxu,  femide; — t<ii/o,  the  dog;  iuvnijo,  slut,  ^fhe  particle 
na  has  the  pro[)erty  of  the  article  and,  prefixed  to  the 
noun,  distinguishes  the  singular.  In  the  plural,  i/a  af- 
fixed, or  e  prefixed,  is  substituted.  Adjectives  are  always 
placed  belbre  substantives; — ka  ye,  holy  man.  Com- 
paratives are  expressed  by  the  words  j/m,  more,  and 
c/iu,  less; — iiho,  good;  vm  iiho,  better.  SujK'Hiitivrs  are 
in  like  manner  shown  by  the  word  tza,  or  txc,  prefixed, 
meaning  very  much,  excessively,  exceedingly; — tm  nho, 
best;  tze  iitzo,  worst,  ov  very  bad.  The  ])article  ztzi,  or 
ztzn,  prefixed,  marks  a  diminutive; — zfzi  herisl.  a  small 
pa^x^r.  In  abstract  nouns  of  ipiality  ttie  prefix  va  is 
changed  into  ,svn- — n"  n/io  yt'/tj  a  good  man;  K(t  u/to,  that 
which  is  good.  Personal  pronouns  are; — iinf/d,  n>i</tif/(t, 
nngiti^  I;  f/ui,  I'i,  me,  for  me;  )in(/n('  mh/.  thou;  y.  ///,  tt) 
thee,  for  thee;  uiiiin,  he;  In,  ba,  ^v,  him,  for  him.  to  him; 
iingdJiv,  iin(/(U/(i/i/',  n>i</iii/i(\  we,  or  us;  iiKf/iiri/f/l.  inKjiu'lin, 
ii'li/f/iii,  nnijIiK,  you,  to  you;  nuija,  they;  iiui,  mine;  /*«', 
thine;  n<(,  his. 

Verbs  are  conjugated  with  the  assistance  of  })articles, 
which  designate  tense  and  person.  Every  tense  has 
three  iiersons,  also  a  singular,  and  a  plural.     The  plural  is 


Hansel,  Me,r.  Gunl.,  p.  152;  ^fuhkupfordt,  M<jico,  torn,  ii.,  pt  ii.,  p.  3G4;  C<mi- 
(kr's  Mix.  (hutl.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  111). 


740 


THE  AZTEC  AND  OTOMf  LANGUAGES. 


always  designated  by  the  syllabic  hc^  we ;  w'l^  f/ui,  or  ha, 
you;  yii,  they.  All  nouns  may  also  be  verbs,  for  the 
Otomi's,  unal)le  to  segregate  the  abstract  idea  of  existence 
from  the  thing  existing,  confound  both  and  have  no 
substantive  verb; — nho,  good;  di  nho,  I  good,  or  1  am 
good 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  NEE,  I  WILL. 

PRESKNT    INDICATIVE. 


I  will,  di  noG 

Thou  wiliest,  giii  noo 

He  wills,  y  noo 

IMPKRFKCT. 

I  willeil,  (li  noe  hmii 


We  will,  (li  nop  Ik' 

You  will,  f,'ui  iiic  yi'ii 

They  will,  y  nee  yu 

PERFECT. 

I  have  willed,         xtti  nee,  or  da  nee 


PLUPERFECT. 

I  Liid  willed,  xta  neo  hraa 

FIRST  FUTURE.  SECOND  FUTURE. 

I  shall  will,  ga  nee  |    I  shall  have  willed,      gua  xta  nee 

IMPERATIVE. 

AVill  thou,  neo  |    Will  you,  nee  giii  nee  hu" 

LOHD's   PRAYER. 

Ma  t?i  he  ni  buy  mahetsi     da    ne    ansu    ni    huhu 

My  father  we  thou  house     heaven         call    holy       thy     name      niuno 

da    ehe  ga  he  ni  bay  da  kha  ni  hnee  ngu 

thy  will  come   towards    us         thy  house  thy  will    do     thy     will  us 

gua  na    h?iy    te   ngu   malu'tsi  ma  hme  he  ta  na  pa 

here     the     earth       as      also        heaven       the    hread      us      every      day 

ra     he    nar     a  pa    ya    ha    puni    he    ma    dupate  he 

give     us      OHO  day   new     and     foryivo     us     our         debts 

tengu  di  puni  he  u  ma  ndupato  he  ha  yo    gui    he  he 

as        wo       for^'ivo  now        debtors    ours  and  avoid    the    permit  us 

ga    he   kha    na  tz6    cadi  ma    na  pelie    he  bin    nho. 

do       us        in  bad  action    but        save  us  no  good. 

Do  kha. 

Thy  will  do. 


'"  Yonqtdn  Lopez  Yepfn,  Cdteciamo  y  Dcclnracinn  ile  la  Dodrinn  Cristtnnn,  en 
It'ri'jua  Otoini.  Francisco  Perez,  CiitecAsmo  dc.  In  Doctrina  Vrixtiunn,  vn  Irinjiia 
Olomi.  Xaxtra,  Discrtncion  sohro  la  lewjna  Olhomi.  Gulladn,  in  Ainvr.  Kllmn. 
Soc,  Transact.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  28G-98;  Vater,  MllkrUhtti's,  torn,  iii.,  pt  iii.,  i)p. 
115-24;  Pitnentel,  Cuaiiro,  vol.  i.,  pp.  120-50;  Axtonio  Uuailuliipe  Jiainirei, 
lirere  Compendio . . . .  Dispui'sto  en  kmiua  Othomi.  See  also  Lond.  (leoij.  Soc., 
Jour.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  355;  Luis  de  Xece  y  Molina,  Oramiiudica  Ddla  Liitjua  Olo- 
mi, 


OTOMf  AND  MAZAIIUA  LOKDS  PKAYER'S. 


741 


The  sfimo  in  another  dialect, 
(io  nia  ta  lie 
To  gill  buy 

Ho  tHi 

]>a  ma  ka  ni  liu 

Na  tli  ni  hue 

lliiy  he  lu'isi 

Ma  hine  he  ta  pa 

Ba  da  ke  ni 

I  la  pu  ni  ma  thuy  he 

Xgu  y  pii  ma  thay  to  ho 

I  la  yo  he 

lie  j-a  za  tzo  di 


Still  another  version  of  the 
same. 
Ma  ta  ki  he 
(iiie  };ui  buy 
Kiia  hetsi 
Kha  ni  liu 
Da  di  hnec 
lii  klio  na  hay 
15a  na  kha  mahetsi 
Da  da  so  he 
^la  lime  he 
Yo  t-a  zo  he  y;ee  tzo  di. 


The  grammar  of  the  !^^azah^la  dialect  is  very  nearly 
the  same  as  that  of  the  Otoiiii',  and  1  therefore  insert 
the  Lord's  Prayer  only  to  illustrate  the  connection  be- 
tween  the  t\\o  laniiuaiies. 

Mi  yho  me  ki  obuihui  aliezi  tanereho  ni  chiui  ta  ehe 

Our  futlicr  is  Lt'iiveii     saiictilicd      tliy  ii.iuiti      conio 

ni  nahmnu  ta  cha  axonihomue  clio    ni    nane  niakhe 

thou      kingiloiu        do  ciirtb  ?       tLy       will  us 

anzi  oclia  ahezi.     Ti  yak  me  mi  bech  me  cliovazmuc, 

also  ia  done  Louvou.  Give   ns  our   bruad  every  day, 

ti  chotkhe  me  mo  huezok  me  makhe  anzi  tigattotpue 

forgive  us     our  faults  us  ulso  we  foryive 

me  mache  i  zokheguc  me  pekhecho  gueguetme  tezoxk- 

tliose  who        offiiid  us  not  us  must  lead 

liemeyo  huezok  hi  tipe  yeziz  one  macho  yofieiie  macho 

deliver  us  from  all 


m 


Bins 


tenxi  higaho.'* 

ovil. 


w  Pimentel,  Cmdro,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  194-201. 


CHAPTER  X. 

LANGUAGES   OF   CENTRAL   AND   SOUTHERN   MEXICO. 

The  Pamk  and  its  Di\i.kcts  -Thr  Mkco  of  GcAVAJrATo  and  thk  Sigbba 
GonDA-TnK  Takasco  of  Miciioacan  and  its  GiiAMMAi;    Thk  Matlal- 

TZINCA  AND  ITS  GliAMMAU— ThK  OcUILTKC— ThK  MizTKC  AND  ITS  DiALKCTS 
-  MlZTKciiKAMMAll      Thk  AMl'S(i(),  CH()CirO,MAZATKt',  C^t'lCATKC,  CllATlNO, 

Tlai'anki^  Chinantkc,  and  I'oi'oLucA— Thk  Zai-otkc  and  its  (iaAMMAii — 
Thk  SIi„k  -Mijk  Guammak  and  Lord's  riiAYKu— Thk  Uuave  uf  the 
IsruMLs  or  Tkuuantkpkc— Huave  Numeisals. 

Xortli-castward  of  the  Otomi,  is  a  language  called  the 
Pame,  spoken  in  three  distinct  dialects;  the  first  in  San 
Luis  de  la  Pa/,  in  the  Sierra  (Jorda;  the  second,  near 
the  city  of  Maiz,  in  San  Luis  Potosi;  and  the  third  in 
Purisima  Concejwion  de  Arnedo,  .and  also  in  the  Sierra 
Gorda.  I  luive  at  hand  only  the  Lord's  Pra\er  in 
three  dialects;  nor  can  I  find  mention  of  any  vocahu- 
lary  or  grammar.  It  is  descrihed  as  diilicult  to  acquire, 
principally  on  account  of  the  many  dialectic  variations.' 


FIRST    DIALECT. 

Tata  mi'cagon  indis  bonigemaja :  indis  nnaja  grotzta- 
cuz:  Quii  unibo:  Nage  cu  nitaza,  unibo  ubonigi:  Ur- 
roze  paricagon  uvingui  ambogun  bucon  gatigi  bajir 
goniur,  como  icagon  gumorbon  rpiipicgo  hicnang*'):  nena- 

'  'Es  nuiolm  la  clificnltnd  del  idioma,  porquo  on  trointa  vocinos  sncle 
haber  cuutro  y  I'iiico  k'lif^uus  distiiitiis,  y  tuuti),  ([Uo  aim  (lespiU'S  ilc  iuucIki 
ti'uto  no  sc  cnticndiMi  siuo  lus  cosas  luuy  ui'diuui'ius.'  Ateyre,  Hist,  t'omp.  de 
Ji:suii,  torn   i.,  p.  2^2. 


r.VME  AND  MECO  LORD'S  PRAYEtt'3. 


748 


nj^iii  nandazo  pacunima :  imorgo  cabonjii  pajanor.     Amen 
Je«us. 

SECOND    DIALECT. 

Cancan  xugiienan,  ((iio  humijii  caiitaii  impains,  ach- 
scalijoii  gee  nigiii  jucaiit  gee  cninpu.  Cliaiicat  gee 
qiiiinaiig,  ac-gi  ciunpo  acgi  cantau  impain.  l^eiite 
cancan  seiula  gnno  yncant  chine  ignadcatan  cancan 
linninnts,  ac-gipaiii  cancan  1nijna(1i)tan  a  cancan  lin- 
nnnit.s.  Y  mi  negenk  do  gnaik  gnning  ciicaa  velvet  vali 
eiiiiig,  ac-gc-bo. 

THIRD    DIALECT. 

Ttattalighnhggg  igliegli  ddili  nhvoh  hinh  ggliili  q(inilili- 
missches:  nghgnjnhgii  ttahgiigilih  imiddisseli  (^(piilii- 
Iiiidt  nligguho  nlighg  gidiihh  rrehhino,  lli  ((((nih  iigli- 
ggliiliglili  woliUnlui  tt;ili  igh.sdiclialdi.  A.^si  '<ggiighli 
connno  nb  vuhnnibgidi.  rhnghehddi  nbvra  bbvi'hii 
(l((nibb[)lipohggilhn]di,  vhcbihh  nh  vehvchb  ibgbgiiboli- 
giibiddi  ih  <((|ili  ib  cbi  wciiveh  ildunnbnrbggiibubb 
nbiiobddi  inicli  bMiwbnag.  Assi  connno  abiu*  bp'.bbddi 
iiiec  rdig;j;iibnbb  Unhndifdiruidig  nlionnddi  abjibpiggii- 
hubb.  Ib  ((([niimgnaligiinbOlirrggiibnbli  i)bpaba'jb, 
Abirdissiiliqcinib   bnbidi('bb.     Mabbsst'bb  ribl»bi;Uirbr 


ildiebiin'iibidi 


Ib^lignbttabbebrr-b  (Ju/bssubs. 


Jt  V  ill  be  observed  that  tbe  tbird  dialect  displays  a 
a  most  smgidar  combination  ot  letters.  It  is  a  manilcst 
absnrditv.  Pimentel  does  not  mention  wbere  be  obtained 
it,  noi*  doi's  be  intimate  wbat  sonnds  are  prodnced  from 
tbis  biiddling  of  consonants.  I  give  it  more  as  a  curi- 
ositv  tbanuitb  tbe  ideatbat  pbilologist.s  will  ever  derive 
anv  benefit  from  it." 

In  tbe  Sierra  (Jorda  and  in  (Jnanajnato,  anotber  lan- 
gnage  is  mentioned,  calU'd  tbe  Meco,  or  Serrano,  of 
wbicb  no  spe(!imeu  bnt  a  Lord's  Prayer  exists: 

Matai'ge  gni  bn  majetzi.  qni  snndat  too.  da  gn^'  rit  ti\ 
jii  da  ne  i)a  (jnec(pie  ni  moc  canani.  lie  si  dac-Ua;!  na 
moccanzii;  tanto  na  sinlUi,  tengu,  majetzi.     Mat  tiinieje 


?  T'iiiienld.  Ciimlro,  toui.  ii.,  p.  2G7;  Col.  roUdimicn,  .V'.r.,  Oifirion  Z>o- 
miukal,  i'[>.  IJl-3. 


7t4      LANGUAGES  OF  CENTBAL  AND  SOUTIIEllN  MEXICO. 

til,  Jit  mapa,  rac-jo  ])illa,  ne  ni  gi  piingag<',  mat-olgaje, 
toiigil  81  (lidi  piunJL'o,  too  dit-tiic-jo,  m-llo  gi.'n'ga  je 
gatac-je   rateiitacioii;    luan-aa    juOgaje,    gat-tit-jov   Ua- 

Still  loss  is  said  concerning  the  langnagos  spoken  in 
the  state  of  Taniaulipas;  of  them  nothing  is  known  l)ut 
the  niinies,  and  it  cannot  he  ascertained  whether  they 
are  correctly  classified  or  not,  as  no  specimens  exist. 
The  languages  w  hicli  1  find  spoken  of  are  the  Vur.  ^'eme, 
( )live,  Jananibre,  Pisone,  and  a  general  one  named  Tama- 
ulipeco.* 

The  Taras(!o,  the  principal  language  of  Michoacan,  can 
he  placed  almost  ujKm  an  etpiality  with  the  Aztec,  as 
])eing  copious  and  well  finished.  It  is  j)articularly 
sweet-sounding,  and  on  this  account  has  l)een  likened 
to  the  Italian;  possessing  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet. 

Each  syllable  usually  contains  one  consonant  and  one 
vowel;  the  letter  r  is  frecpient.^  From  the  dilferent 
grannnars  I  compile  the  following: 


3  Pinicntrl,  Cnnilro,  torn,  ii.,  p.  207. 

*  H'fliinilb  r,  Diiirii),  p.  144;  Orozco  y  Tii'rra,  Gi'Otirafin,  ]>.  'IWCt. 

i  Meuilhla,  llisl.  /•Jrlcs.,  ji.  Go'i.  ''rniMscuin,  (jiioil  liujiih  ;^i  litis  pvoiirium 
orat  ot  vulf^iiro,  roiicisimi  iitcjne  tl<'f»!ins.'  l.dit,  A'"/'"s  Orliin,  p.  •JCi".  '  Lii 
'riii'iisca,  (pie  c'ol'i't!  }4clici'aluunt<!  fii  las  I'ronim  ias  de  Mcdioacaii,  i  stii  cs  liiny 
f.ieil  por  ti'iuT  l.i  nnsiii.i  jironuiifiacion  (pie  la  mn'stra:  \assi  sc  cscnuc  cnii  el 
nu'snu)  alicccdario.  Es  inuy  coi)i(Jsa,  y  oiei^ante.'  h'rij'iliiit,  i'rnx.  An'iuMln, 
fol.  7j;  Ikrrtn,  J/ist.  (fin.,  ihc.  iii.,  lib.  iii.,  cap.  ix;  Alnire,  Jlist.  ('miij).  ite 
Ji'siis,  tmn.  i.,  11(1.  !(()-!;  Acosta,  Jlisl.  yul.  Iml.,  p.  Ttdf!.  '  Lu  loro  liii^,'na  e 
nlilionilaute,  dolce,  e  Hoiiora.  AdoiuTano  k[)(sso  In  11  soavc:  Ic  loro  sillabe 
I'liiistaiio  per  lo  piii  (I'liim  sola  eonsonaiite  c  (Viiiiiv  vocalc'  Clctvvivni.  .'^Inria 
Aiil.  (hi  .l/i's.sic'i,  toiii.  i.,  p.  14!).  'Les  Tavasijucs.  . .  .ci'lilin's.  .  .  .]iar  I'liai-- 
lUDuiedeleiir  lauj^iie  riche  eu  voyellrs.'  Ilniiihnlitt,  l-'s.i<ii  I'ul.,  toin.  i.,  )i.  2oiJ; 
lifiiiiiiiiiiil,  Cri'ni.  (/(■  Mecliodi-itii,  p.  43;  Miihli iijihirilt.  Mijira,  toni.  ii.,  pt  li.,  ji. 
3  it:  Hiimern,  Xnlh-hts  Michortrnn,  i>.  i>;  llvndUi  ij  Surui'unUi.  >vnii(»i.  p.  MU; 
Aniiks  lid  Mhiislirio  do  Fominto,  Vti'A.  p.  IH."),  ct  st(].;  Wdiipiiiis,  (ii<ii,i.  u. 
^■tiit.,  )).  []■>;  //iisml,  Mex.  dual.,  p.  1.12.  '  Die  SpraclKMU  dicsiT  I'rovinz 
■\virk  fiir  die  niiie-te  mid  zicrlicliste  von  gaiiz  Nen-Spaiiieii  ^'chalten.'  Ihlii- 
pnrte,  ll'isdt,  pp.  ;UIt-4;  WUir,  ^^tlll■illllt^'s,  toiii.  iii..  pt  iii.,  p.  P2,").  '  Tunisia 
ceil  iietto  en  i<i)i-te  spraek,  die  eim'iitlijk  nlliier  te  lniis  lioort.'  ^[llllt'lnlls, 
JVicidPP  n'<c)v/</,  ;>.  '2iM.  Ward,  speaking  of  the  Tarasco,  lias  made  the 
Bei'ioiis  mistake  -/f  coiifonndiiif^  it  with  the  Otomi,  and  seems  to  think  that 
they  are  both  (I  .e  and  the  same.  Two  languages  eould  h:ivdly  be  farther 
apart  than  the.'.e  two.  M'jr'wo,  vol.  ii.,  p.  (IHI.  /iV/^'/icv/iie,  th(f  iiiilefatiirablo 
Be;ireh(^r  for  foreign  relatioiishijis  witli  Mexican  languages,  eL.ims  to  liave 
discovered  on  affinity  between  the  Tarasco,  Italian,  Atlantic,  Cojitic,  I'elas- 
gic,  Greek,  and  Latin  languages.  He  writes  that  he  was  'struck  with  its 
evident  a-.ialogy '  with  the  above  and  with  the  'languages  of  Africa  and 
Europe  both  in  words  and  structure,  in  spite  of  u  8e2)ai'atiuu  of  soiuo  thou- 
8-iud  years.'  lu  I'rk:it's  Amer,  Antlq.,  p.  314. 


TARASCO  GRAMMAR. 


7» 


In  the  alplmljct  there  i.s  neither  /,  r,  nor  /;  no  uonls 
begin  with  the  letters  b,  d,  fj,  and  r;  k\  lias  a  sound 
distinct  from  that  of  c,  Ixung  pronounced  stronger.  The 
letter  s  is  often  intercalated  for  euphony;  it  must  be 
inserted  ))et\veen  h  and  *,  when  a  woi'd  ends  with  /<, 
and  the  next  begins  with  /.  At  the  end  of  a  word  it 
signifies  same,  or  self;  /</,  f;  his,  1  myself.  When  a 
wortl  ends  in  s  and  the  next  begins  with  //,  the  letter 
a*  is  substituted  for  both.  The  letter  x  at  the  end  of  a 
word  indicates  the  plural.  Ph  is  never  pronounced 
like  /;  the  h  after  j)  only  indicates  an  aspiration  of  the 
vowel  which  follows: — ji-hira.  Jhii'i,  third  person  sin- 
gular of  the  pronoun  used  in  conjugations,  may  be 
converted  into  iiill.  The  y>  innnediately  ibllowing  in  is 
converted  into  h.  The  r  and  t  next  following  a  are 
converted  into  il\  and  e  and  q  next  following  //  are  con- 
verted into  (J.  There  are  three  kinds  of  nouns  -  ra- 
tional, irrational,  and  inanimate.  The  last  two  arc 
indeclinable  in  the  singular.  The  plural  of  irrational 
animals  is  formed  simply  by  the  addition  of  the  particle 
(;r]«i.  Two  other  particles  are  used  to  exjuvss  the  plural 
of  inanimate  things; — nan,  and  Imniiiildi,  many,  nmch. 
Five  words  of  this  species  use,  however,  the  particle 
echii  in  the  plural;  witUj  mountain;  ambocuta^  street; 
((hchUu'i,  night;  tz'qmi',  morning;  Iiusqiai,  star. 


DECLENSION  OP  THE  WORD  FATHER. 


BINOCLAK. 

PLUBAL . 

Norn. 

tata 

Norn. 

tata  eclia 

(ion. 

tataoueri,  or  hihchimremba 

(ten. 

tata  ccha  cuori 

Dat. 

tata  ni 

Dat. 

tata  cdia  ni 

Acns. 

tata  ni 

Acns. 

tata  fcha  ni 

Voe. 

tata  e 

Voe. 

tata  vvlw  0 

Abl. 

tata  ni  himbo 

Abl. 

tattt  ocha  ni  Limbo 

I  touch, 
Thou  totichest, 
He  touches, 
We  touch. 
You  touch, 
They  touch, 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TOMI,  TO  TOUCH. 

PRESENT    INDICATIVE. 
ACTrVT5.  PASSIVE. 

I  am  touched,  pop;ahaoa 

Thou  art  touched. 

He  is  touched. 

Wo  are  touclu  d. 

You  are  touched. 

They  are  touched, 


pohaca 

pohacare 

pohati 

pohacachuchi 

pohacnrechuchi 

potix 


poj^ahiicare 

poj,'ahati 

pogaliacachuchi 

poi^Mhacachuchi 

pogatix 


746  LANGUAGES  OF  CENTRAL  AND  SOUTHERN  MEXICO. 


IMPKRFECT. 


I  tonchcd, 
I  have  touclu'd, 
I  had  ioncbed, 
I  Hhall  touch, 


I  shnl'i 
1  hUuII 


Lot  mo  touch, 
Touch  thou, 
Let  hiiu  touch, 

I  might  touch. 


pohamhihca 

I    I  wnH  touchtid, 

pogahambihca 

PKKFECT. 

pocu                    1    I  WAH  touched. 

i  ognca 

PLCPKRrECT. 

pophihca         |    I  hivd  been  touched, 

pogaphica 

nilBT  FtJTCllK. 

pounca             1    I  Mhtill  bo  touched. 

pagauaca 

SECOND  FUTURE. 

havo  touclu'd,                thuvin  pouaca 
havo  been  touched,       thuviu  pogauuca 

lUl'EItATIVK. 

popa 

po 

pouo 

Let  UR  touch, 
Toudi  you, 
Lf.'t  tliem  touch, 

popacuche 

])auo 

pauez 

popiiiuga           1 

I  might  bo  touched, 

pogapiringa  ^ 

LORD  S   rilAYER. 

Tata  hiicliacucri  thukircliaca  aiiandaro  santo  avikouo 

Father  our  thou  who  art        heaven  iu        holy        be  naid 

thueheiioti  liacaiigurikua  mu'litsini  andarenoui  thucliouc- 

thy  niimo  make  us  arrive  thy 

ti  iivc'lickua  iikeiio  tliuclioiioti    iiokua  i.skiro    auiindaro 

kiii;^'(1(>m        be  dmio  tliy  will  as  in  heiiven  iu 

umongaliaca  istii  iiinonoaiio  ixii  cclierendo.    Jlucliaeiiori 

it  is  jiuulo  as         it  bo  uiado      as         earth  in.  Our 

ciirhida  anganaripakua  iiistciditsiiii  iya  caiilitsiiii  110^)011- 

bread  diuly  give  us         to-day     :!n(l  to  us 

acliotsnsta  liiichaeiieri  hatziiigakuareta   iski   Imelia  uoli- 

forgive  our  fault  as  also        wo 

pouaculinantstahaca  liiicliaeiieri  haisiiigakuacclioui   ca 

forgive  our  debtors  and 

liastsiiu  toriilitatzemaiu  terimgutaliperakua  liiinix),    Eu- 

uot  us  lead  us  temptation  but 

alipcntstatsiiii  cam  casingiirita  hiiiibo.'' 

deliver  us  also  evil  of. 

"West  of  the  valley  of  AuiUinac,  in  the  ancient  king- 
's Plmentcl,  CuaiJro,  toni.  i.,  ji]>.  27r)-309;  Gallatin,  iu  Amer.  KtJino.,  Soc, 

Tranxdd.,  tom.  i.,  jip.  '24.ii-'yl;   Mdxd,  Cartits  Mij'nutnan,  p.  (iS;    Vuli^r,  Milhri- 

dale'i,  Unn.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  p.  Till;  Maxiid  ih  San  Juan  Criiostitixo  .Kiji-ra,  Orain. 

Tarasi'd,  in  Soc.  Mx.  Gi'mj.,  liuldin,  "ida  ejioea,  toin  i>-.,  jip.  CiCl-dHl, 

7  rhnenh'l,  Ciiadro,  toni.  i.,  p.  ;t(U;    \'att'i;  Millirulali.'i,  turn,  i.i.,  i)t  iii., 

pp.  l'2G-7;  Aruiijo,  Maniml  de  los  Santos  SacrametUos  en  d  Idioma  de  Mclam- 

can. 


MATLALTZINCA  GRAMMAR. 


747 


(lorn  of  Mlclioaoun,  and  in  tlio  (linlnct  wli'u'li  is  now 
culled  Tohu'ji,  was  an  indi'iH-'ndi'nt  nation,  the  Mutlalt- 
zinous,  whose  lan^naj;o,  of  which  there  are  several  dia- 
lects, notwithstanding  the  assertion  of  some  writers  that 
it  was  connected  with  or  related  to  the  Tarasco,  ninst  still 
stand  as  an  individnal  and  distinct  tongue.  Com- 
parisons may  develop  a  few  phonetic  similarities,  but 
otherwise  tlie  two  do  not  approach  one  another  in  the 
least." 

There  are  twenty-one  letters  used  in  the  Matlaltzinca 
language:  a,  b,  eh,  d,  e,  f/,  h,  i,  k,  m,  n,  o,  p,  q.  r,  t,  tz, 
th,  K,  X,  ij,  z.  Coini)ounded  words  are  f're()uently  used 
and  are  considered  very  v\v\<:iint;—/ii)n!ti(/i()rlf<i/i'inilii- 
diitzifil.  to  look  I'or  something  to  eat;  ^•Utif<'f/!nc/ihtHif/i(t- 
htiiiiikii/iiiinfiij  1  give  a  good  example.  Ciender  is  ex- 
pressed and  there  is  also  a  declension.  Theie  is  a 
singular,  a  dual,  and  a  plural;  the  dual  is  designared 
by  the  preposition  f/ic;  —hiicmd,  the  man;  t/aiDii,  the  two 
men.  The  plural  is  designated  by  the  preposition  nc; — 
W)n(i,  the  men;  ))ut  there  are  s(ime  inanimate  substan- 
tives with  which  this  latter  preposition  is  not  used. 

The  personal  pn)n(>uns  are: — /v///,  I;  hthnclnil,  hi- 
k'Hehl,  hfJi'iit'/irhi^WL'  two;  kdhthnit'i.  hdelicln^Wiy,  hdidc/il, 
thou;  btcJaJiiij.  ^ou  two;  hichohin,  you;  hitlaJmi.  he; 
int/ichtiL'/iK(,  they  two;  uitheluw,  they.  I'osse.ssives; — 
uitejeh,  mine;  hixnhjeh,  thine;  niijelt  intht'hKi,  his. 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VEUH  TO  LOVE. 

PKESENT    INDICATIVK. 
blNOULAU. 

kitiitntoclii 

kit'itnchi,  or  kikitutoclii 

kitutochi 


I  love, 
Tliim  lovcst, 
Ho  lovis. 


We  two  lovo, 
Ytm  two  love, 
They  two  love, 


DUAL,. 

kiknentntothi 
ki(;lieiitiitochi 
kikueiitiitoehi 


8  '  Estos  tolnona,  y  ]ior  otro  nombro  MaUdttlnr/in,  no  hiiblaban  la  lengua 
njexieauii,  sino  otra  flifcrciitc  j'  olwcnra. .  .y  su  leiifjt'.m  i)i'oi>iii  dc  cllos,  no 
careco  dc  la  It'tiM  R.'  Suhinjnn,  ll'isl.  (reii.,  toni.  iii.,  HI),  x.,  )>.  12'J;  (Jrijalwt, 
Cron.  Aaijudui,  fol.  75;  Brasseur  cie  JJourbourj,  L'xqaissvs,  p.  UJ, 


748      LA\GUA(JES  OF  CENTIIAL  AND  SOUTHERN  MEXICO. 


Wt'  InVP, 
Yiiii  love, 
Tlit>  love, 

IMPKIilKir. 

I  loved,  kiinitututochi 

I  hIiuU  luvo, 
Let  nie  love, 


kikuclii'iitntdolil 
kiclu'lii'iitutdi'hi 
kiroutiituclii 

I'KRFECT. 

I    I  Lave  loved,  kitubutochi 

FCTUIIK. 

kiiutouhi,  or  takimitututocbi 

IMrElUTIVK. 

kutocbi 

PASSIVX. 

We  are  loveil,      kitoebikakcbebi 


I  ain  lovj'd,  kitodiikikaki 

We  two  are  loved,  kitochibuehuikakuebi 

KKIXKXIVK. 

I  love  myself,  kitutecocbi 

Ho  vbo  lovcH,  iumututocbi         |    He  wbo  will  love, 


inkakatutochi 


LOUD  S   rRAVKR. 

Kaljotimtaiiki  kizliocliori  y|)i\  tiy  tharelietomoyuhbu- 

Fatber  our  tbou  art  above    iu  beaven  sjiuctititd  be 

tolmi  inituvuli  tapiio  nitubeye  tharetclioliui  iiiuniliami 

tby  uauK'        «.umo         tby  kingdom  d\>  above  tbe  eartb 

inkituluMiahni  ipii/ka  lietoliehui  }pivtiy.     Adiii  ripali- 

tby  will  as  it  iw  doue       iu  beaven.        To-day 

kohbi    iiiljotumebui    iiidalimutze    diheinindikcl)!    inl)o- 

give  us  our  brer  '  every  day  fi)rt;ivu  us 

tiil>iicbodu  pukutiieiitukahmindi  indoribiiel>ikeli  nuxi- 

our  fault  as  we  forgive  our  debtors 

nieiikai'ibecbi    kchbi    mulie    disbedanita   kebbi   pinita 

let  us  nut  fall  us  aud  deliver  us  from 

inbuti.'' 

evil. 

A  laiiguasre  spoken  in  Tobica,  tbe  Ocuiltec,  is  men- 
tioned by  Sabiigun  and  Grijabia,  about  wbicb,  except- 
ing tbe  name  only,  no  information  can  be  obtained.*" 

Principally-  in  the  state  of  Oajaca,  but  also  in  parts 

9  Pimentel  Cundro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  499-539;  Guevara,  Arte  Doctrinal,  in  Snc. 
Mcx.  Geoij.,  JioldiH,  tom.  ix.,  pp.  197-2G0;  Vater,  Mitlir'nJates,  toui.  iii.,  pt  iii., 
p.  1-2(3. 

10  '  OcuUteaas,  viven  en  el  distrito  de  Toluca,  en  tierras  y  terniinos  suyos, 
son  de  la  misnia  vida,  y  costumbre  de  los  de  bv  Toluca,  aunque  su  lenguage 
es  diferente.'  SdlaniHii,  Hist.  Gen.,  tom.  iii.,  lib.  x.,  p.  130.  'Ocuilteca,  que 
es  lengua  singular  de  aquel  i>ueblo,  y  do  solo  oebo  visitas,  quo  tenia  sujetus 
asi,  y  assi  somos  solos,  los  que  la  sabemos.'  Grijalua,  Cron.  Auyustin,  fol.  75. 


DI.VLEiTS  OF  THE  MIZTEC  LAXdlAUE. 


T4n 


of  tlie  pi't'Si'iit  states  of  PiH'Ma  and  (iiicrrcro.  the  Mi/- 
tc'c^  liiii.:iiii2t'  is  snoki'ii  even  to  thisdav.  Of  this  liin- 
giiiifi''  Mu'iH  !M'o  iMiiny  (liaUrts,  of  which  tho  iollowiiii^ 
arc  iiu'iitioikod  as  cliief; — tlic  'r«'i>ii/,('iiIiiiio.  tlio  ^'an- 
gtlistlaii,  the  ^[i/t('(  bajo,  tlio  Miztoc  alto,  the  Cuix- 
laliiiac,  the  Thixiaco,  the  Ciiihipa,  tht'  Micthmtoiigo, 
the  'I'amazidapa.  the  Xaltei»ee,  and  the  N(M'lii/,thin.  As 
related  to  the  Mi/tee,  the  Chocho,  or  ('hiiehon.  also  an 
Oajaca  idiom,  is  mentioned."  A-  the  Mizlecs  are  «ien- 
orally  (dassed  amon^'  tlie  autoehth'Vies  of  Mexi(!o,  their 
lanjiiia^c  is  considered  as  of  |rieat  antiijuitv,  beinj; 
8[M)ken  of  in  connection  with  luit  "f  the  I  iniecs  and 
Xicalaneas.'"  Almost  all  of  mo  oli]  mi-sionaiies  coni- 
])lained  of  the  dillicnlty  of  ac(iniriii;'  this  tonjiue  and 
its  many  dialects,  which  nocessiiattd  often  a  threefold 
or  fourfold  study.'' 

The  Mi/tec  may  l)c  written  l)v  moans  of  the  follow- 
ing  letters: — a,  c/i.  tJ,  e,  h,  i,  j,  /',  )n.  n.  n.  o.  cS.  t,  }i,  i\  ,/r 
or  It's,  (/!<,  y,  z.  (hi,  ml,  tn,  I'h.  The  pronunciation  is  very 
clear;  the  h  is  aspirated;  v  is  as  in  Kni:lish;  ///,  ntf, 
and  tn,  are  n<(sa/.  I^ong  words  are  of  fictiuent  occnr- 
rence.  I  jiiv(;  two  of  seventeen  syllahles  each; — ijodoijo- 
h(i.'"(ii)(li'<iif<ll''iii(lii/(»<(nin'ti)<t/iifni(i/niii.  to  walk  stumhlinjr; 
and  i/()kiiri(i/inat'uiludlu<)tncuihiuiti(sui<Jl><(i/nifii,  to  concili- 

"  'YimiKino  111  loiigna  los  htxze  gpnoralnipnto  h  todos  vnos  on  imichos 
partes  la  liaii  iliftTciiciiulo  on  syliibiis,  y  niodd  dc  inuiimici  irLis,  [hmk  lodos 
HO  coniiinicim,  y  cntii'iidi'ii.'  liariiod,  iiimi.  Ifrsrriji..  toiii.  i.,  ful.  127,  l.'tli; 
(rrijaliid,  Cron.  Ah'IhsHh,  p.  75;  lims-fiur  ile  ll'mrliDKrii,  HsiikI-isis,  pp.  lit  (I; 
Ln't,  S'ont^  Drlti-i.  p.  'Jiid;  llwrera.  Hist.  <>i')i..  dec.  iii.,  ld>.  iii.,  cnp.  xii-xiii.; 
Orozcn  1/  Ikrru,  ili-niird/iii,  )ip.  IHO-IM!;  \"d!<i-S(jili)r  y  Httnrhv',  Tli'dtru,  tout, 
ii.,  !>.  l."17;  /lO/i'-s'i/,  Hist,  clii/djut,  p.  712. 

'2  Tiiriinpmsidit,  Minntiuj.  Iml.,  toiii.  i.,  ji.  32.  '  Ein  Viilk,  diis  zu  drii 
Autoc'htli.mt'ii  von  Mfxic.i  ^'cluirt.'   Ilnsrliiiiiutn,  Ortsxittinn,  p.  IS. 

1  <  '  Misticiv,  cnyii  ciifi'Vii  pronnnciiicidn  sc  vii!f  ul^'unas  vc/fs  do  Ins  na- 
rizps.  y  tii'iio  niuchos  cipiiuipoos  ipif  la  lia/i-n  df  mayor  ditiriiltad.'  Ihiril'i 
J'aiUIki,  Ifist.  Fnvl.  .l/r,r.,  p.  Cil.  'La  lon^^'ua  diliciilt  >sissiiiia  on  la  i)roimn- 
ciacion,  con  nolal)!'  vaiii'<lad  do  torniinos  y  vo/cs  on  vnos  y  otios  I'liolilns.' 
liimjon,  Vakstrii,  //i.v/.,  ])t  i.,  fol.  211.  '  (^no  c-onio  oran  Domonios  so  valian 
do  lii  inalicins.i  astnoii  do  varia'.  la  vozos  y  vooatilos  on  osta  lcnL;ua,  asi  jiaia 
los  Palaoiosde  losCa/iipios  con  •  nuinos  ronoroiicialos,  oomo  |),ira  los  ldol<n 
con  parabolos,  y  tropos,  quo  solits  los  sativ.pas  los  uprmilian,  y  oomo  orii 
aqui  lo  mas  corrtipto.'  hi.,  (leoij.  Ihsrrip.,  to:  i.  i.,  fol.  l.")i'>.  '  I,a  lcii^,'na  do 
aqnoUa  naoion.  (jno  os  difioultosa  de  saborso,  jior  la  yran  ocpiinocaoion  do  los 
booahlos,  i)ara  oiiy  i  distincion  es  uecossario  vsar  do  onliiiai-io  del  sonido  do 
la  nariz  y  aspinioion  dol  nVicnto.'  Remcsdl,  lii.st.  Clii/'ijut,  p.  ;}21.  'Sor  In 
Leni;na  ditioidto-ia  do  apronder,  por  lus  muchas  cquiiiooacioues  qtie  tiene.' 
Ddoila,  Ttairo  Ecks.,  torn,  i.,  p.  loG. 


750      LANGUAGES  OF  CENTRAL  AND  SOUTHERN  MEXICO. 

ute  the  jrooil  graces  of  a  person.  Words  are  compounded 
or  agglutinated  in  five  different  ways; — First,  without 
changing  either  of  the  component  words,  as; — i/ntnu, 
tree;  and  kuihi,  fruit;  yiitnukuihi,  fruit-tree.  Second, 
one  of  tlie  component  words  changes,  as; — hitdlia,  good, 
and  mha,  no;  hahuaha^  bad.  Tliird,  words  whidi  are 
first  divided  and  cut  up,  are  afterward,  so  to  say, 
j)atciied  together  again.  Fourth,  one  word  is  interca- 
lated with  another;  as; — ijosinhuU,  1  know;  indiu,  an 
estimable  thing;  yosinlmaniiuU,  I  love  or  esteem. 

There  are  niiuiy  words  in  this  language  which  ex- 
press quite  diilerent  things,  according  to  thc!  con- 
nection in  which  they  are  used,  as; — ijonihthtmli, 
1  accompany  somebody,  means  also  I  ask;  yoj/ii/tiiiudl., 
I  counsel,  signifies  also,  I  go  to  receive  somebody 
on  the  road;  also,  let  us  go;  etc.  Reverential  terms 
are  of  frefjuent  occurrence,  necessitating  alnu)st  a  sep- 
arate language  when  addressing  superiors.  For  in- 
stance:— noho,  ieeth;  y('J>')i>/a  yuchira,  teeth  of  a  lord; 
(Izlfiii,  nose;  diUiiyd,  nose  of  a  lord;  iholm,  cars;  tnn- 
hoyn,  ears  of  a  h)rd.  There  is  no  rcguhu'  ])lural, 
but  plundity  is  expressed  by  the  word  'many,'  or 
the  number.  Personal  j)ronouns  are; — 1,  si»eaking  to 
inferiors  or  equals,  dnlui,  ndi;  I,  speaking  with  su- 
[)eriors,  rindztnlK,  iladm,  ndm]  thou,  doJio,  iido]  thou, 
used  by  females  speaking  to  their  children,  d'lya^  add; 
you,  or  your  honor,  di,^i,  ludhii,  'nl;  he,  td,  fey.  yidma- 
she,  Hd,  (also  used  by  women  sjieaking  of  men);  he 
or  she,  speaking  respectfully,  yd,  iya;  we,  mJoo',  you, 
doho;  they,  td,  (<iy,  ynkiid.  The  pronouns,  vdi.  vdo,  td, 
are  affixed  to  the  verb;  and  the  pronouns,  didm^  doho, 
and  tdi,  are  prefixed ;  hddxddd,  is  usually  ])renxed  ;  riddnd 
or  luhid.  allixed;  (?/.s'/,  and  imiinl,  are  generally  prelixed, 
III  is  allixed;  diyd,  is  prefixed  and  na,  ndoo,  and  yd,  are 
affixed. 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  SIN. 

PRESENT    INDICATIVE. 


I  sin,  yotlzateviiindi  I    IIi>  hIus, 

Thou  sinnest,     yotlzitttvuiudo  |    Wo  sin, 


yodzfitrvnita 
yodzutuvuiudoo 


MIZTEC  GRAMMAR  AND  LORD'S  PRAYERS. 


751 


IMPERFKCT. 

I  sinned,  nidziitevuindi 

Fir.ST  FUTURK 

I  shall  sin,  dzutevuiudi 


PLUPERFECT. 

I    I  had  sinned,  Huuidzatevmndi 

SECOND  FOTURE. 

I    I  shall  have  sinned,    sadztitcvuikandi 

IMPERATIVE. 


lift  nie  sin,  nadzatovuindi 

Sin  tlioii,  dziitevui 

Let  hiui,  ur  them  sin,  uudzutevuita 


Let  ns  sin. 
Sin  you. 


nndzatevnindoo 
cLidzatevui 


Vorl)al  nouiiH  are  formed  l)y  prefixing  the  svllaljle  s</, 
or  Sdsl,  to  tlie  present  indicative  of  the  verb.  Regarding 
the  dialects  of  tlie  Miztec,  Timentel  quotes  the  folkming 
iVom  Father  Ueycs'  grammar.  All  the  dialects  xmiy  be 
grouped  into  two  principal  languages,  which  are  those 
of  Tepuzculula  and  Yangiiitlan.  I'hat  of  Tepuzculula  is 
the  best  understood  throughout  the  district  of  Mi/teca. 

I'he  Tater  Xoster  in  the  Tepuzcidida  dialect  is  as  fol- 
lows. 

Dzutundoo  3'odzikani  andevui  nakakunahihuahandoo, 

Our  father  thou  art  heaven  let  us  praise, 

sananini  nakisi  santoniisini  nakuvui  fiuufiayevui  inini 

thy  name        come        thy  kin^^dom        be  done        (in  the)  world   thy  will 

dzavuatnaha yokuvui  andevui.    Dzitandoo  yutnaa yutnaa 

as  also  be  done     (in)  heaven.         Our  bread  each  day 

tasinisindo  huitno  dzaandoui  kuachisindoo  dztivuatnaha 

give  us  much        to-day       for^jive  us  our  sins  as  well  as 

yodzandoondoo  suhani  sindoo  huasa  kivuiuahani  nukui- 

vve  l'oi|,'ive  debtor        ours  not  lead  us  wo 

tandodzondoo  kuachi  tavuinahani  sitfiahuahua.    Dzavua 

will  fall  in  sin  deliver  you  from  evil.  bo 

nakuvui. 

be  it  uuvde. 

For  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the  difference  between 
the  dialects,  1  insert  two  other  Pater  Xosters,  the  first 
of  Miztec  bajo,  and  the  second  of  the  alto  dialect: 

Ih'itundo  hiadicani  andivi  uacui'i  hii  na  nilnini:  na- 
quixidica  satonixiiu':  nacuu  ndi'idu  I'nini  fuinahivi 
y6h»'»  daguatnaha  vo  cuu  ini  andivi.  Ditrmdo  itiun 
iti'an  taxinia  nundi  vichi:  tc  dandooni  cuachindi  dagua 
tnaha  dandoondi  naa  ni  dativi  lunidi:  te  niaza  danani 
ntziuhu  uncaguandi  na  dativindi:  te  cuneguahanindi 
nuu  nditaca  fia  unguaha.     Duha  na  cuu  Jesus. 


752      LANGUAGES  OF  CENTRAL  AND  SOUTHEEN  MEXICO. 

Dzutujo  iyoxicani  andivi  nacui  hii  fianjinini.  Xa- 
qiiixi  xatoiiiixini.  Xacahui  n<ludzuiiiini  ufiaiviyuli5, 
saiuiatna  yoci'ihui  ini  andivi.  Dzitayo  itian  itian  ta- 
xini  niindi  vichi:  sandoo-ni  cuacliiyo,  .sahuatanlia  yo 
sandondi  nauidzativi  nundi  taun-sayiiliani  fiacanaca- 
luiandi  zadzativiudi.  Sacacimino  fialiani  nuu  nditaca 
fia  lumliua.     Dzaa  nacuu  lya  lesus." 

Another  laiit>iiage,  said  to  be  connected  with  the 
Miztec  is  the  Aniiisgo.  Wedged  in  between  the  Miztec 
and  Zapotec  are  several  tongues,  of  which,  excepting  a 
few  Lord's  Prayers,  I  find  nothing  mentioned  but  the 
names;  it  is  not  improbable  that  some  of  them  were 
only  dialects  of  either  the  Miztec  or  Zapotec.  Tiiese 
are  the  Mazatcc,  Cuicatec,  and  C'hinantec,  which  latter 
is  described  as  a  very  guttural  tongue,  with  a  ratlier 
indistinct  pronunciation,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish the  vowels;  further  there  are  mentioned  tlie 
Chatino,  Tlapanec,  and  Popoluca.^^  Orozco  y  lierra  de- 
clares that  the  following  names  designate  the  I'opoluca  in 
different  states.  Thus  the  Cliocho,  Chochona,  or  C'hucli- 
on,  is  said  by  him  to  have  been  called, — in  Tuebla, 
the  Popoluca;  in  Guerrero,  the  Tlapanec ;  in  Michoacan, 
the  Teco;  and  in  Guatemala,  the  Pupuluca.'*^  Of  these 
languages  I  have  the  following  Lord's  Prayers: 


(MIOCIIO    OR   CIIUCIION. 

Thanay  theeningariuhi  athiytnuthu  y  nay  ditliini 
achuua  dincliaxiili  atatc^u  ndithetat(,"u  cagiini,  nchi- 
yatheetatyu  ngarmhi  andaatateu  sayermhi  y  tcama  caa- 

'■»  r'uiioitil,  Ciuiilm,  toni.  i.,  pp.  41-70;  Vnier,  MUhrhlaton,  torn.  iii..  jit 
iii.,  pp.  ;U— 11;  (Jitkcisino  del  F.  lilpaldo,  tnulucida  ul  Miskco;  Ctderixmo  m 
idi<»n(t  Mixt'co, 

i>  Hcini'sid,  Hist.  Chi/fipn,  p.  712.  Chinantec  'con  1ft  diftcultnd  do  In 
prominciiii'ioii,  y  vozcs  tiiiuMpiiuoeiirt  que  con  vn  lucsmo  tentiino  iiiiLKblauilo 
o  mils  rcfio  dicliD  si^,'nilioii  disonaute  seutido. '  '  I'or  que  la  locuciiiu  en 
entro  dioiitcs,  violoiita,  y  non  L.s  acccidas  de  consonantcs  as))fras,  nitifiiHus 
las  Vdi'alcs,  sin  distiiicioTi  vnas  de  otras  que  pareciaii  brainidos.  mas  qxw 
torniiiiDs  th'  loi^ucion.'  liariion,  Geoq.  Jhncrip.,  toiu.  i.,  ful.  183.,  toui.  ii., 
f.)l.  2St,  2Si;;  VUI<i.S"w>r  !/  S^nu'JiPi,  Thonlvn.  toin.  ii.,  j)p.  i;J7,  141,  Kilt,  1H7, 
181),  l'J7;  Urozco  y  Ikrra,  Uvoijmfia,  pp.  187-11)7;  llaUuyt's  Voy.,  vol.  iii,, 
p.  407. 

'«  Sdh'tgun,  Hist.  Oen.,  torn,  iii.,  lib.  x.,  p.  135;  Pimentel,  Cuadro,  torn,  ii., 
p.  2G2. 


MAZATEC  AND  CUICATEC  LORDS  PHAYEIIS. 


7o3 


tuenosacjiliJi  cuhau  caliau  atzizliuqhee  caa  tuoncsacaha 
di  oniliay  a  taangiiyheene  caguni,  dithoethaxenga(ihine 
tiiGiu'.sacaha  nchiyaquichuu,  (Uthoetaanguyheone  (3agii- 
(liiichuu.  .  .  ,  sacaha,  thiytheecheexengaijliiiio  (iiiichim 
jsacalia  lU't-anga  vliathainiiii  eixiticxasaoalia  vhoe 
cliet'caamiiii  elieocaatihi  iieniiiii  caatuC'iie.sacalia  caaiieii- 
iidinaua  aiidataazii. 

Of  tlie  Mazatoc  tliore  are  two  specimens,  wliich  do 
not  appear  to  accordj  thus  showing  how  little  regard 
was  paid  to  names: 

Nadmiiia  Xaina  ga  tecni  gahami.  sandumi  ili  ga 
tirruhanajin  nangiiili.  Cuaha  catama  janimali.  jacunit 
die  nangiii  eunit  gahami.  Nino  rrajinna  tey  (piitaha 
najin;  cpitedeiiatahanajin  gadcliidtoniijin  jacnnitg.'ijin 
nedchata  alejin  chidtaga  tedtunajin.  (juipiimit  tacun- 
tuajin,  tued  tinajin  cuaclia  ca  tama. 

Tata  nahan  xi  naca  nihaseno:  cliacuca,  catoma 
fiien';  catichova  rico  manimajin.  (^itonia  cnaznare. 
donjara  batoo  cor  nangui,  bateco,  nihasen:  niotisla 
najin  ri  ganeiiiinixtin,  tinto  najin  delii;  nicamdii  ri 
guitenajin  donjara  batoo,  juirin  ni  canojin  ri  quiteisja- 
jin,  (piinKpienahi  najin  ri  danjin  quis  anda  nongo 
niqueste.     Mee. 

Of  the  Cuicatec  there  are  also  two  dialects: 
Chidao.  chicane  cheti  jubi  chintuico  na;  cobichi.  jul)i 
fia;  cliichif.  chicobi  no  ns:  nendi  na;  cobichi  nenona. 
J)uica  nahi'in,  nain'ni  tando  ciieti  jnbi.  Xondo  ni-cno; 
chi  jubi,  jnbi;  teciii  ni  nous:  ma  dinenino.  ni  cbi  can- 
ticono,  dinen.  tandonons;  dineninono  chi  canti  co  nehen 
nous,  ata  condicno:  na  tentac  ion,  ante  daidii.  dinenino 
ni  chin  que  ho  danhi. 

Chida  deco.  chicanede  vae  chetingue  cnivicu  duchi 
dende  cuichi  nusnn  dende  vue  clietingiie  cui.  tundube 
vedinun  dende  tica  nahaa.  tandu  vae  chetingue  \n 
dingue  deco  (U>  huehue  techide  deco  guema  yna  deche- 
code  de<^)  (biciii'  ticu  tica,  tandu  nusun  nadecheco  dee- 

YoL.  la.    4» 


754   LANGUAGES  OF  CENTRAL  AND  SOUTHERN  MEXICO. 


vioduciie  eliichati  cusa  yati,  tumandicude  ciiitao  vendi- 
cuido  iianguaedene  diicue  cliiguetae." 

The  ancient  kingdom  of  Zapotecapan,  in  whicli  the 
Za|X)tec  language  was  spoken,  extended  from  the  v.illey 
of  Oajaca  as  far  as  Tehuantepec.  The  difterent  dialects 
Avere,  the  Zaachilla,  Ocotlan,  Etla,  Xetzicho,  Serrano  de 
Jxtepec,  Seirano  de  Cajones  or  Beni-Xono,  and  Serrano 
de  Miahuatlan.^**  The  Zapotec  is  a  more  harmonious 
language  than  the  Miztec,  and  is  s|X)ken  with  consider- 
able elegance,  metaphors  and  parables  abounding.^"  Yet 
it  is  in  some  places  pronounced  indistinctly;  so  much  so 
that  J  uan  Cordova,  the  author  of  a  grammar,  complains 
that  the  letters  <i  and  o,  e.  y,  and  i,  o  and  u,  h  and  p,  and 
t  and  r,  are  often  confounded.  The  1i  is  used  only  as 
an  as[)irate.  Tiie  following  letters  of  the  alphabet  rep- 
resent the  sounds  of  the  Zapotec:  ^,  h,  ch,  e,  <j,  h,  i,  k, 
/,  VI.  V,  /),  o,  p,  r,  t,  V,  y,  a,*,  2,  th.  There  are  also  five 
di})h thongs:  (c.  (je,  ei,  ie,  oil  The  plural  is  expressed 
either  by  numerals  or  by  adjectives; — 'plchind,  deer;  zl((id 
pk-JuiKi,  many  deer.  Like  the  Aztec,  Miztec,  and  others, 
the  Zai)otec  has  reverential  terms.  I'he  personal  pro- 
nouns are; — nna^  ya,  a,  I;  lohn'i,  lay,  hoy,  lo,  thou; 
yohiiia,  your  honor  (when  speaking  to  superiors) ;  nlhou^ 
iiikw  uikw.  III,  ke,  he  or  they;  yolnid  or  yalniKi^  he, 
(speaking  respectfully);  taoiio^  tonu,  tonuo,  ton((,  no,  1100, 
we;  hto,  tn.  vou. 


F(  (ssessi  ves ; — xiten  ia, 


1 


mnie ; 


xltenilo,   thine;  outeir'nd, 
lis;  xltenltono or  xlk'iii no,  ours;  xltemto,  yours.     Interrog- 
atives  used  with  animate  beings,  are; — tn,v<i  or  tn'ut,  tit 


or  chii;  and  with  inanimate  tl 
koota  is  used  for  either  animate 


// 


(i:f(i,  .rn.riL  xii 


lings: 

inanimate  objects. 


; 


b\ 


ko, 
ka ; 


He 


'7  Phiii'ntil,  C'urnlro,  torn,  ii.,  pp.  2ri!)-G2. 

"<  \'illii-Si  I'mr  1/  Sitiicliv:,  Thi'dtio,  Unn.  ii.,  pp.  100-9;  JlffLspo  .lAo.v.,  torn, 
ii.,  ]).  "),")!;  Miililfiiiifonlt,  Mcjici),  toin.  ii.,  p.  iHCi;  U'ojijtiiKS,  (iioij.  ».  Slid., 
]).  ;i(i;  Orozi'ii  y  Ikvnt,  Gcoijru/ia,  p.  177;  Jiuniua,  (iemj.  Ih'srriji.,  ti>iu.  ii., 
fol.  ;U2. 

'■'  '  Su  leiit,'nii),'o  era  tnn  nictiifovioo,  como  el  do  los  Pivli'stiiMis,  lo  qno 
queriiiii  jxTsuuilir,  habliibiiu  Kieiiiprt^  ooii  piirubolas.'  linrijixi,  h'ro'i.  Ih.irvii)., 
ttiiu.  i.,  fol.  I'.Mi.  'Lii  laujj;ue  Ziipoti'ijiie  est  iruue  (lonccur  et  (Vinio  bouo- 
rite  qui  riippelle  I'ltulieu.'  JJrasseur  da  JJourbounj,  £■»•</ Ktsses,  j).  30, 


ZAPOTEC  GKAMMAR  AND  LORD'S  PRAYER.  755 

There  are  four  conjugations,  which  are  distiuiiuished 
by  the  particles  with  wliich  they  commence.  I'he  first 
uses,  in  the  present,  ta^  in  the  past,  ka^  and  in  the 
future,  hi;  the  second  has  ^e,  pe,  and  av?;  the  third,  ti^ 
lo,  hi;  and  if  they  are  passives,  ti^  jn,  ki,  or  tl,  ko,  and 
ka;  the  fourth  uses  to,  2)6,  find  ko. 


CONJUGATION  OP  THE  VERB  TO  DIG. 


PBESENT    INDICATIVE. 


W..  dit,'. 
You  dig. 


I  dig,  tanaya 

Thou  diggost,  tiinalo 

He  digs,  or  they  dig,      taiiaui 

Illl'ERFKCr.  PERFECT. 

tanatia,  koiiatia,  or  konaya  |    I  have  dug, 

PLCPKRFECT. 


I  dug, 


tioenano 
tauuto 


zianaya 


I  had  dug, 
or. 

huaynnaya,  konakalaya,  ziauakalaya, 
huayanakahiya 

FIRST  FUTURE. 

I  shall  dig. 

kanaya 

IMPERATIVE. 

Dig  thou, 
Let  us  dig. 
Dig  you, 

koua 

lakeyanano,  or  kolakieenano 

kolakanu 

OTHER  FORMS. 

If  I  would  dig,        iiianalayaniaka 
If  I  liavo  dug,  zianatilaya 

If  I  shall  dig,  iiikauaya 

The  following  is  an  example  of  the  differences  between 
the  dialects.  Child  in  the  Zaachilla  is  b'ltoo;  in  the 
Ocotlan,  nu^t/io]  in  the  Etla,  bhialto;  in  the  sierra,  hltao\  in 
the  tierra  naliente,  Into. 

The  Pater  Xoster  with  literal  translation  taken  from 
the  Catecistno  of  Leonardo  Levanto,  reads  as  follows. 

Bixoozetonoohe  kiiel)aa    nachiibalo    nazitoo   ziikani 

Father  our  ht'uvuu     thou  who  art  above     grciit  has  lueu  done 

laalo     kellakookii  xtennilo    kita   ziika  ruarii  nitiziguee- 

thy  iiiiuio        kingdom         thine        will  eomo  hero  tliy  will 

lalo    ziika   raka   kiaa,  kiiebaa    laaniziika    gaka   ruarii 

as   is  done  above,   heaven      aa      be  done   here 

layoo.     Xikonina     kixee  kixee  peneche  ziika  anna  chela 

earth.     The  bread  of  all  us      to-morrow  give  also      to-day        and 

a  kozaanauaaziikalo  tonoo  niiani  yakezihuina:  peziilla 

uot  lead  us  ub  that        we  sin:  deliver 


-:,n      LANGUAGES  OF  CENTRAL  AND  SOUTHERN  MEXICO 


zika  toiioo  niiaxtcnni  kiraa  kellahuocliiie. 

also  us  of  all  evil. 

ziiKa. 


Gaga 

Will  be  doue 


zuga 

BO 


Between  the  head  waters  of  tlie  Rio  Xexapa  and  Go- 
atzacoalco  the  Mije  hmgiiage  is  siwken.  It  is  described 
as  guttural  and  rough,  and  by  some  as  poor  in  Avords, 
necessitating  auxiliary  gestures.  The  l)ishop  of  Oajaca,  to 
whose  diocese  they  belonged,  in  a  letter  to  Archbishop 
Lorenzana  stated  that  he  had  a  people  under  him,  who 
could  only  converse  during  daylight,  for  at  night  they 
could  not  see  their  gestures  and  without  these  were  un- 
able to  understand  each  other.-^  The  following  alphabet 
is  used  by  Pimentel  in  writing  this  language; — a,  b,  ch,  e, 
h,  i,  k,  m,  w,  u,  0,  j9,  t,  u,  V,  X,  y,  tz.  Two  and  more  con- 
sonants frequently  follow  one  another  in  the  same  sylla- 
ble, as; — <dx,  ej)x,  kzj),  otzk,  inma,  mne,  iiijii,  nito,  ni.Tn, 
etc.  Vowels  are  also  frequently  double,  as; — kou,  arms; 
teikhid,  and  tltinak,  stomach.  In  declensions  the  geni- 
tive is  formed  by  prefixing  the  letter  i; — xeali,  name; 
(lios  ict'ifh,  name  of  God.  The  plural  is  formed  by  the 
terminal  tocA; — toix,  woman;  toixtoch,  women. 


PRONOPNS. 

I 

otz,  n,  notz 

Thou 

ix,  mitz,  mi,  mim,  n 

Thou,  speaking  \s'ith  reverence 

niih 

He 

t,  i 

He,  or  they  who 

hudiiphee,  hudii 

He,  or  they  who  (affixed) 

phee,  lu'o 

This,  these 

phee,  hee,  yaat 

Who 

pon 

We 

ootz,  n 

They 

yao 

Mine 

notz 

Thino 

ni,  niitzm 

His 

i 

Our,  ours 

ootzn,  nootz,  n 

2"  Phnentel,  Cuadro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  321-60;  Xoiivelles  Annaks  ties  Toy.,  1841, 
toni.  xeii.,  p.  2(')0,  et  seq. 

SI  '  Exprt'ssa  tl  Illino  Seiior  Ohispo  de  Oaxaca  en  su  Pastoral,  que  en  su 
Diocesis  hay  unaLcu<{ua,  cpie  solo  de  dia  se  entienden  bien,  y  cpie  di^  noche 
en  apagiindoles  la  Inz,  ya  no  se  pueden  expliear,  porquo  con  los  gestos  sigiii- 
tican.'  Lorvnznna  y  Jiuitron,  ('(tvtas  PastDrahs,  p.  'J(i,  note  1.  'Tainbien 
su  idionia  tiene  fuerca  y  euergia.'  Jinrfioti,  (renij.  Deserip.,  torn,  ii.,  fol.  271. 
'  Lingua  illcmim,  rudis  et  erassum  quid  sonaus  instar  .\l'.<'nii»noruni.'  Di>l, 
2fovus  OrbiSf  p.  262;  Barnard's  2\huantepec,  pp.  224-5;   I'illa-lSin'ior  y  Aan- 


MIJE  ADVEUBS,  PREPOSITIONS,  AND  CONJUNCTIONS.    757 


ADVEEBS,    FBEPOSITIONS,    AND  CONJtJXCTIONS. 


Here 

y** 

No 

kiitii 

Tlienco 

httiu 

Alwiiys 

XII  in  a 

Never 

Ivtihiuuliin 

Moro 

iiiik 

Tlu'u 

hutiiiit 

AVh.'ii 

ko 

Fur,  ill,  to,  above,  with 

knxiii 

Of 

kuxinit,  it 

111,  betweeu 

hoit]) 

111 

huifi 

With 

moot 

Insitlo,  within 

akuuk 

IJi'fore 

liuiiidui 

AVhv,  what  for 

hfikiixm 

Thut 

hiu'u 

As  much,  so  that 

ixtiiiioni 

Not  yet 

kutiimuu 

How,  since 

ixtiv 

THE  lord's  prayer. 
Xtcitoutz  tziiphoitp  mtzoiiJiipliee  konuikx  itot  mitzm 

Fiither  our       in  houvnn        who  Hves  bkiSHocl         bo         thy 

xC'uh  inoinoikuutz  initzm  konkioii  itunot  mitzm  tzoku 

name  give  us  thy  kingdom      be  doiio        thy  will 

ya    naxliuin   ixta  ituiuu  tzaplioitp.       Outzii  kaik  opo- 

aiS         in  earth  us       is  done        in  heaven.  Our        bread 

mo|K)mit   momoikoutz    joiiiit   etz    moyaknitokoikoGtzu 

daily  t've  us  to-duy      and  forgive  us 

pokpa  ixta  Outz  niakuitokoi   Ootzn   yacliotmaatpa   etz 

sin  as         wo  forgive  our  oft'eiuler  and 

katii  Cutz  ixmomatztuit  heekiixm  katii    uutz    nkedai 

not  as  lead  that  not  as      kt  us  carry 

liuinonn  kuxn.    Etz  mokolinankuCtznaniliiim  kaoiapheo 

temptation        iu.  And  deliver  ull  evil 

kuxmit.^^ 

from. 


The  language  of  the  TTiiaves  ppoken  on  the  isthmus  of 
Tehuantopec,  is,  according  to  tradition,  not  indigenous 
to  the  country.  It  is  related  that  these  [)eo[)le  came 
by  water  from  a  place  down  the  coast,  altliougli  the  lo- 


rhi'z,  Tlimtrn,  torn,  ii.,   pp.   153.  199-201;  MiihlenpfonU,  Mfjico,  torn,  ii.,  p. 
I4;<;  Mii><^o  Sliw..  tom.  ii.,  p.  05.");  Ornzro  y  Ikrra,  UeoijraJ'kt,  p.  17G. 
•^■^  riiiHiitd,  Cttudro,  tom.  ii.,  pp.  173-88. 


758      LANGUAGES  OF  CENTRAL  AND  SOUTHERN  MEXICO. 

cality  whence  they  came  is  not  given.'*'     I  have  only 
the  following  numerals  as  a  specimen  of  the  language. 

agax-ponx 

agax-piinoc'thx 

n^ux-pieulix 

agax-jmr 

agax-i)aponx 

agax-pacoigx 

uicninaio 

iiieuuiiaomcaxp() 

auoecacocmiau  ^* 

*3  '  Y  se  ilixo  antes,  qne  la  nacion  destos  Indios  huabes  avian  venido  do 
tierras  muy  lexanas,  de  alia  de  la  Costa  del  Snr,  mas  ceica  de  la  Eclyptioa 
vezindad  del  Peril,  y  segun  las  cireunstaucias  de  su  lengua,  y  trato  de  la 
Proviucirt  6  Koyno  de  Nicarahna.'  Jiimjoa,  Gemj.  Descrip.,  torn,  ii.,  I'ol.  SSX); 
'  El  huave,  huavi,  guave,  llamado  tambien  en  un  autiguo  MS.  guazonteca  ('» 
huazonteca,  se  liabla  eii  el  Estado  de  Oaxaca,  Los  hnaves  sou  oiiginurios 
de  GiiatPinala;  uuos  les  haceu  de  la  filiacion  de  los  peruanos,  fuudaiidoso  eu 
la  semejanza  de  alguuas  costumbres,  raieutras  otros  les  suponen  benuanos 
do  los  pueblos  de  Nicaragiia.  La  segunda  opinion  nos  piircce  la  mas  aeer- 
tada,  y  anu  nos  atreveriaiuos  a  creer  (jue  el  huave  peitenece  a  la  faniilia 
niaya-quiche.'  Orozro  y  Ikrra,  Geof/rapa,  pp.  44,  74.  'II  parait  deuion- 
trt;.  cependant,  que  la  langue  des  Wabi  a  de  grandes  analogies  avec  qnel- 
qu'uue  de  celles  qn'on  parlait  a  Nicaragua.'  Jirasseur  de  Sourbourij,  Hist. 
Xal.  Civ.,  torn.  iii. ,  p.  3(). 

21  Sivers,  MUlelamerika,  p.  290, 


One 

anoeth 

Ten 

Two 

izquietJ 

Eleven 

Three 

areux 

Twelve 

Four 

apequiu 

Thirteen 

Five 

aeoquiau 

Fourteen 

Six 

anaiu 

Fifteen 

Seven 

ayeiu 

Twenty 

Eight 

axpecau 

Thirty 

Nine 

ax(iueyeii 

One  hundred 

CHAPTER   XL 


THE  MAYA-QUICHE    LANGUAGES. 

The  M.VYA-QtTicHE,  the  Lanqpaoes  of  the  CxvirizKn  Nations  of  Cektbai. 
Amekica  -Enc-mkratio.s  of  the  Membeks  of  this  Famh.v  -Hvi-othet- 
ICAL  Analooies  with  Lanocaoes  of  the  Old  World— Lonn's  Praykih 

IN    the    ChANABAL,     ChIAPANEO,    ChoL,    TzENDAL,    ZittiCK,    AND    Zor/IL — 

I'oKoNCHi  Grammar — The  Mame  or  Zaklopahkap — (^uifHE  (tiiammar  — 
Cakchiquel  Lord's  Prayer— Maya  Grammar — Totonac  Grammar — 
ToTONAc  Dialects — Huastec  Grammar. 


The  languages  of  the  civilized  nations  of  Central 
America,  being  all  more  or  less  affiliated,  may  be  not 
improperly  classified  as  the  Maya-Ciuiche  family,  the 
Maya  constituting  the  mother  tongue.  Commencing 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  river  (ioazacoalco,  thence 
extending  over  Tabasco,  Chiapas,  Yucatan.  Guatemala, 
and  portions  of  Salvador,  Honduras,  and  Nicaragua, 
it  occupies  the  same  relatively  im[X)rtant  position  in  the 
south  as  the  Aztec  farther  north,  besides  sj)reading 
out  over  this  immense  area,  there  are  two  branches  still 
farther  north,  isolated  from  the  mother  tongue,  yet  con- 
terminous to  eiich  other,  the  Huastec  and  the  Totonac  of 
Tamaulipas  and  A'era  Cruz.  Without  including  the 
last  mentioned,  probably  the  fullest  enumeration  of  all 
these  languages,  is  given  by  the  Licenciado  Diego  (Jann'a 
de  Faliicio,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the  King  of  Spain, 
in  the  year  1570.  Omitting  the  Aztei,  which  he  in- 
cludes in  his  catalogue,  his  summary  it  suljstantially  as 


7(;o 


THE  MAYA-QUICIIK  LAXGUAGES. 


follows.  Til  (MiiapiiM,  the  r'hi.ipanoc,  T1(K|uo,  Zotzil,  and 
Zoldal-Qiu'len;  in  Soconu.sco,  a  tonjiue  which  ho  dcsi*^- 
iiatoH  as  tilt'  niothor  langnaj;'e  and  anotiiiT  called  the 
W'hetlateca;  in  iSuehitepec  and  finateniala,  the  Manie, 
Aehi,  (iuateinaltec,  (Munantee,  Hutatec.  and  Chiriehota; 
in  Vera  I'a/,  the  Pokonehi,  and  Caechieolchi;  in  the 
valley,,  of  Acacehastla  and  Chi<|uinnda.  the  Tlacjieehastla, 
and  Apay;  and  in  the  valley  of  ^^an  Mijinel,  the  I'oton, 
Tanlepa  and  I'hia.  Other  anthors  mention,  in  (iuate- 
niala  the  (^Jniehe.  the  Cakchiqnel,  the  /ntiijiil,  the  Chorti, 
•the  Alajiuilae,  the  Caichi,  the  Ixil,  the  Zixiue,  the 
Coxoh,    thv.    ('harial)al,    the    Choi,  the    L'zpanteca.    the 

Agnaeateea,  till' (2"^'^^J''5  '^'^^  ''*  Yncatan,  the  stock  lan- 
j^nage,  the  Maya.  Among  all  these  langnages  thns 
ennmerated  hy  diiferent  anthors,  it  is  not  jit  all  nnlikely 
that  some  have  heen  mentioned  twii-e  nnder  diiVerent 
names.^  ^fost,  if  not  all  of  them,  are  n'lated  to,  if  in- 
deed they  did  not  si)ring  IVoin  one  mother  tongne.  the 
Maya,  of  which  a  dialet^t  called  the  T/endal  is  said  to 
he  the  oldest  hniuuM'je  sijoken  in  anv  of  these  conntries. 
In  fact,  they  all  appi'ar  to  he  dialects  and  vai'iations  of 
some  lew  tongues  of  yet  greater  anticpiity,  which  again 
liave  s[)rnng  from  the  oldest  of  all,  the  ^laya.  This 
latter,  1  mav  sav,  Ibrms  the  linguistic  eenti'e.  IVom  which 
all  the  others  radiate,  decreasing  in  consanguinity  ac- 
cording to  the  distance  from  this  centre,  losing,  hy  intei'- 
mixtiu'e,  and  the  adoption  of  foreign  words,  their 
al)original  forms,  until  on  reaching  the  outer  edge  of 
the  ciicle.  it  ])ecomes  dillicult  to  trace  their  connection 
'.vith  the  source  I'roni  which  they  sprang." 

'  Pidncio,  t'artu,  p.  20;  Jicirros,  Hist.  Gwit.,  p.  198:  ni'riistrn  Vitcatcrn, 
toiii.  i.,  ]).  Itifi;  (Idlimh),  in  Loml.  deittj.  Sue.,  Jmir..  vol.  iii.,  ))j).',l."),  (!;J;  'inllii- 
tiii,  in  Ann')'.  KUiiio.  Sue.  'I'ntiiKurl.,  vol.  i.,  j  p.  1-7;  Miililniji/orill.  Mifuo, 
(oni.  ii.,  pp.  8,  17;  Wdjipiinx.  Okkj.  m.  Stit.,  j).  24.'j;  Ih n\iii.  Wist,  dm., 
dec.  iv.,  lib.  x.,  Ciip.  ii-\iv.;  f/dt,  S'orufi  OHiis,  jip.  277,  ;tl7,  H25;  llninlitililt, 
is's.sin'  /■'</.,  toll! .  i.,  ]).  2<'p7:  llillir,  /»<  i.sc/i,  p.  8.S0;  (laliiiiln,  in  Aulii/.  Mi.v., 
]).  <)7;  Xoriiiiiii's  Uninhlis,  p.  21(8;  1 1  ml' I,  ins.  Vent.  Aiin:i.,  p.  112;  I'riilinril's 
.\'(it.  Ili.st.  Man,  vol.  ii.,  p.  '>\'-'>;  Hi  li  rent  It's  liipaft,  in  Sniitlisaiiidn  llijit., 
18(17,  J).  125;  Sijuit'r's  M^ionxirii/ili,  j).  ix.;    VMnijid'nvn',  Wist,  t  (nn/.  Iti'l,  p.  81. 

'"f  The  liinHUiif,'»'S  of  the  Miiyii  faniilj'  are  sjHikcn  in  tlit>  old  pvovincis  of 
Soconusco.  CliiapiiM.  Sncliitoi  ec,  Vera  Paz,  Hondtn-as,  l/aleos,  Salvador,  San 
!Migni'l.  Nicarai,'iia,  Xcri'Z  do  Cholutci-a,  Ti'<^uoij.'ulpa,  and  Costa  Eica,  says 
tUe  Abbe  iirussuur  ilu  li'jurboiug,  MS.   Tiuunu,  turn,  ii.,  p,  ^i.     '  La  plu- 


THE  MAYA  LANGUAGE  IN  YUCATAN. 


761 


The  Aravii,  with  it.s  many  nfTiliutions,  may  ho  well  com- 
j)arL'(l  in  its  gnunmatical  construction  and  capacity  to  the 
Aztec.  It  iia.s  in  tiiis  ros^K^ct  heen  likened  to  the  ancient 
(rreek  which  it  is  said  to  resemhie  in  many  iH)ints.  Al- 
tiionjiii  monosyllahic  words  are  of  fre(inent  occurrence,  it 
has  not,  as  is  connnon  to  monosyllahic  languajres,  many 
very  harsh  and  guttural  sounds,  hut  is  geneially  called 
stjft  and  well-soundinu;.  The  dialects  spoken  on  the  coast 
of  Yucatan  and  near  Helize,  are  the  purest  and  most  ele- 
gant of  the  Maya  family,  and  the  greater  the  distance  from 
this  region,  the  greater  are  the  variations  from  the  pm'o 
^laya.''     fc!ome  remarkable  hyi)othe.ses.  which,  if  proven, 


part  (IcH  liinf;uos  dc  octto  contrt'o,  si  multiples  nu  promior  nsprot,  so  rt'dnison 
ell  I'l'iilitt'  i'l  UM  })(tit  iioiiiliiv.  Ce  sunt  ilos  diiilt'ctes  (jiii  nu  dirtV-rciit  Ics  uiii 
di's  imtrcs  (jiic  liar  li'  iii:'liin},'o  du  (jUL-lqiifs  mots  ('traiii^crs,  niK-  ciTtiiini 
viirit'ti'  duns  Ics  linali'S  oii  duns  lii  pronouciution.'  llidssenr  dv  lliiiirliiumi,  ii 
Xnxrvlli's  Aiitiiili's  ill's  \'i>!l.,  isrio,  torn,  cxlvii.,  p.  155.     '11  nui  jiuiait  imliilii 


'dnisont 

lUti 

inn 
in 

Xnnn-Ui's  Aiitiiili's  ili's  \'i>!l.,  W^to,  torn,  cxlvii.,  p.  155.  '11  nui  jiuiait  imliilii- 
t  ililf  (pic  lu  lunLjiic  iiniversillo  di's  royuunics  t,'uiiti'inulii'iis  dcvuit  t'tif,  uviuit 
I'invusion  d<'s  trilms  (pie  ics  Espugiiols  tronviTt'iit  t-ii  jjosschsioii  dc  ccs  ctni- 
tivfs,   Ic  iiiiiyu  d'Viicutuii  i)U  lo  tzondul  <pii  liii  rt'sst'inMo  beuiiconp.'    "■ 


Ih. 


,--,        .-         ^.  .-       ..     _,.- ,»14      ±\J       KCiy.  IllKtt      ^|»*l      1111      l^nnillli'll      iri^iiiiiiriiii.  Il/, 

'  JjucMiuldiis. .  ..li's  Miiiinn,  I'oriDtinmvs,  etc.,  cpii  jjurlt'iit  eiicoru  aiijoiird'hni 
lint-'  lanL!iic  iii'('S(prt'n  tout  seiubluMo  ii  cello  dcs  Y'licati'-iplcs.'  /</.,  p.  15(i. 
'Le  Tiiiiliil  on  Tii'lilid  tjt  un  diulecto  do  lu  laii^'nc  i()/:i7«' doiit  il  ditti'i-c  fort 
pen.     hi.,  ruliiii/iit',  y).  'M,     'Tontcs  soiit  issues  d'linc  .scnic  Konclic,  doiit  lo 


bles  sont  composes  de  racines  communes  ii  tout  le  j^'ronpe.  /</.,  .l/>'.  'Irinnni, 
tiiui.  ii.,  PI),  vii.,  viii.  'La  luni^uo  primitive  forme  le  centre;  jiliis  clle 
B'uvunco  vers  la  circonfi'rence,  ulns  elle  perde  desoii  orij^inalite  la  tani^'cnte, 
c'est-a-dire  le  point  oil  elle  reiicoutro  nn  autre  idiome,  est  Tendroit  oil  ella 
s'altere  pour  former  uik^  laiij^uo  mixte.'  \\'iililei\h',  I'c//.  J'ill.,  pp.  '24,  42. 
'  L(.'S  Tait/.aes,  les  Celiatches,  les  Campims,  les  Chiiiamitas,  les  Loci'iies,  les 
Ytzaes  et  les  Ijacandoiis.  Toutcs  ces  nations  parleiit  la  laii^'ue  mayu,  ex- 
copt('  les  Jjoci'iies,  ([iii  ])arlelit  la  laiii^ue  Choi.'  Ti  rnunx-'  iiiniiiins,  \n  Xun- 
vdles  A)iiutles  c/'S  ]'i>i/.,  lfS4;{,  tom.  xcvii.,  p.  50;  lil.,  1840,  tom.  Ixxxviii., 
p.  G.  'La  d(!  Yucatan,  y  Taliasco,  (luo  es  toda  vna.'  Jlrriml  h'nn,  Hist, 
fiiH^.,  fol.  25;  Snlis,  Hist.  .1/c.i'.,  tom.  l.,  ]>.  H'.\.  'Zo(ples,  Celtales  y  (^iitle- 
iies,  todos  (!(.'  len:.,'uas  diferentes.'  Ilijiiiisul,  ]llst.  Clu/iijt'i,  pp.  2f')4,  2'.i'.t;  also 
in  M'.nliinas,  .Vicnirf  M' (/•(/(/,  p. '2(51);  //(7/i.s' .s'/h/u.  ('miii,,  tmn.  iii.,  ji.  252; 
Sqnhr,  \n  Ximrilhs  Aiiaati's  ilis  Vni/.,  1M55,  tom.  cxl\iii.,  ]>.  275,  ///.,  1S57, 
tom.  cliii.,  jip.  175,  177-H.  Tiie  nativi^s  of  tlie  island  of  C'ozumel  'sonde  la 
leiigua  y  costumlires  de  los  de  Y'ncutau.'  Liindit,  lie'acion,  p.  12;  Orozv.o  y 
Ikrrn,  ifen'irnfin,  p]).  lS-25,  55-5(>. 

■'  '  La  simplieiti'  ori^'inalo  de  oetto  lanf;;ufi  ct  la  iv^'ulariti'  niervi>illense  do 


Uieir  pro- 


702 


THE  MAYA-QUICHf:  LANGUAGES. 


would  revolutionize  mtuiy  existing  tiicorios,  ethnologic 
and  philologie,  have  latterly  been  l)roiiglit  forward  by 
the  Abl)e  Urasseur  de  Bourlxjurg.  Tliis  gentleman, 
wlio  has  devoted  hiuiscif  to  the  study  «)f  ancient  (Cen- 
tral America  and  Mexico  for  many  years,  and  who  is 
fully  conversant  with  the  languages  of  Yucatan  and 
(luatemala,  the  Maya  and  (Quiche,  claims  to  have  dis- 
covered a  close  connection  between  the  Maya,  (^uiclu', 
Cakciii(iuel,  /utugil,  and  others,  with  most  of  the  chief 
languages  of  I'iUrojx';  prominent  among  which  lie  places 
the  (Jreek.  I)ut  mentions  also  Latin,  French,  Knglish, 
German,  i'lemish,  Danish,  and  others.  Although  on  ex- 
amination many  of  the  abbe's  so-called  I'oots  display 
similarities,  both  phonetic  and  in  meaning,  with  some 
Eur()[)ean  words,  still  a  large  majority  are  evidently 
twisted  to  conform  to  the  writer's  ideas,  and  it  will 
retpiire  not  alone  further  investigations,  but  unpreju- 
diced studies,  such  as  are  not  made  i'or  the  purjH)se  of 
l>roviiig  any  i)articular  hypothesis,  to  substantiate  his 
theories.  L'ntil  sudi  imi)artial  comparisons  are  made, 
and  a  clearer  light  thrown  ujkju  the  suliject,  these  (  V'utral 
American  languages  must  remain  content  to  be  treated  as 
strangers  to  those  of  the  old  world/  Of  the  languages 
previously  enumerated  I  have  the  following  specimens. 


The  Tjord's  Trayer  in  Chanabal,  spoken  in  Comitan, 
in  the  state  of  Chiapas: 

Tattic  liaya  culchahan   tfinlinubal  a  vihil  jacue  eg 

nnnciatiiir.  '   Thmn's  (liuiUmnhi,  p.  ^05.     'Diesc  Siiriicho  war  wolilkliiiKeiul 


mill  Wficl 

p.  178. 

i  '  Da 
pai'tii'iiiu'. 
uns,  (liiihii 
Annoks  tlf: 


Miillir,  .iiiii-rihinisclie  i'rri'H<iioiien,  ]>.  4'):t;  TcriKiii.v-CuiiijxidS,  in 
vvtlvti  tUs  Toy.,  1843,  torn,  xcvii.,  p.  .'$2;  Sijniir,  in  hi.,  tuin.  rliii., 


pos  liiiij^'uos  IdikchiqnMc,  kioht'e  et  zntii<,'ile,  Ioh  mots  qui  n'ap- 
liiH  an  Maya,  iii'oiit  tout  I'air  d'titre  d'orii^inc  j^criiianiijuo,  sux- 
Hiiuiauds,  aiii;lais  niouie.'  Jinixsi'ur  ile  lidnrlKinnj,  iu  XmnHkA 
III/.,  18.").'),  toll),  fxlvii.,  ])p.  15(!-7.  '  Ji'  fns  frajipi',  (K's  uion  nr- 
riv(M).  .  .  .(](  I  similitudi!  (|u'uni>  ([uaiftitt'  de  mots  do  Icur  liHij^'uc  offrait  iiveit 
et'Uos  du  ni  d  do  I'Kurope.'  /(/..  h'llre  u  M.  Ilafn,  iu  Itl.,  toui.  c\\.,  1H.")8,  jip. 
'20;J,  28l-',)(  'Tho  fuu<laiiu'Utal  furins  aud  \vord«  of  tlif  lanj^uaf,'(is  of  these 
regions  (exeopt  the  Mexican,!  are  intimately  conneeted  witli  the  Maya  or 
Tzendal  aud  that  all  tlie  words,  that  are  neither  Mexican  nor  Maya,  belong 
to  otir  lanj^iiages  of  Northern  Eiu'opo,  viz.,  Euf^lish,  Saxon,  Danish,  Nor- 
wegian, Swedish,  Flemish  and  (reruiau,  some  even  api)ear  to  belong  to  tho 
French  and  I'ersiiin,  and  altogether  they  are  really  very  numerous  and  as- 
tounding.' Jd.,  Ldkr  in  the  New  York  'J'ribune,  November  21,  1855. 


CIIIArAXEC,  CIIOL,  AND  TZEXDAL. 


7(!!» 


bftgtic  Ji  frunjun  acotuc  u  piiiabul  hicliiio  ili  liilmni  ja.stal 
culclmliaii.  Vipil  calt/il  ojr  j;iiiuii|i.il  tic  auiuitio  Hva 
yahanhi  soo  ciilaiqierdoii  og  imiltic-  hiclnic  ((ucj  <<anti(>()u 
giiazt  cnlaiiticon  pordon  maclui  liay  siiuil  Ki}iiltit'on  wh; 
mi  ztaf^iia  coiicoctic  mulil  mas  lee  coltajotic  Mcab  piiciij 
jachuc. 

Lord's  Pmycr  in  Chiapanec: 

Pua  inaiifzm'im'  nilunia  cam''  iiacapajo  totomnmo  co- 
paminK'  cliaiul)ri:"*^o  clialaya  {iuipmmitanm  j-adilojii 
istanacupii  cajiluca  naco[)aj6:  cajilo  bana  vai^niiu'oiuo 
iiiiuri  may  taribi  miiubiinii  o^iiajimo  lla  roiMMiiimcmo 
tfio;iiajimo  nambucamiineino  ciujucme  jiadiliica  si  iiR'imi 
casiinomii  tauiia^imo  nambucamuiu'mo  copii  tipiisitiimii 
bica  tipiicapuimu  imijarimimuMaine  maii<^uemc.  l)iu.si 
mutarilii  iiitangame  cbaciiillame  caji  .Jojsu.s. 

Lord's  Prayer  in  Cbol: 

Tiat  to  lojon,  aue  ti})iicban  ntzat  alvilacaval  trictic 
tolojun  ban  gracia  cbulee  vili(;  a  i)iici('al  val'cliec  ti 
l)aniumil  cliee  tipancban.  Laa  cual  ti  jiiun  pt;!  (piin, 
de  vonnomolojun  gualee  sutven  lasvot  bascbt'o  nnio  sut- 
venbia  y  votob  bispibulob.  Lbastt'l  ti  lolontccl  cotanon 
melojon  y  cbacban  jaipel  y  tiuu  nialoloion.  Amen 
Jesns. 

Lord's  Prayer  in  Tzendal,  as  spoken  near  tlie  cele- 
brated ruins  of  Palenque: 

Tatic,  ta  nacalat  tacludcban:  cbtdalviluc  te  ajalalvile: 
acataluc  te  aguajuale:  acapastayiic:  te  tiixacane  tajicb 
ta  cbulcban  jicbucnix  ta  vabunilal,  Kciictae  jiijlian 
acabeyaotic  te  guag  vixtum  cuntic  tajiijun  eaal  cliayljo- 
yaotic  te  multic  acbiotic  cbaybetic  ate  bay  snud  oagto- 
joltiqne  soyoc  mameaguac  yalucotic  ta  nndil  colta  yaoti- 
cnax  tastojol  piscil  te  colae.     Amen  Jesus. 

Lord's  Prayer  in  Zoque,  as  spoken  in  Tabasco,  Cbia- 
pas,  and  parts  of  Oajaca. 

Tliesbata  tzapguesmue  itupue  yavecotzamue  mis  nei, 
yamine  mis  yuiniliacui,  ya  tuque  mis  sunoycui,  yecnas- 
(juesi  tzapcpiesmuese.     Tesane  boinuiepe  boniepe  tziliete 


7(34 


THE  MAYA-QUICIIf:  LANGUAGES. 


yslioy.  Viitooinatos  mis  liosccAa  lies  jaziqiiot  mis  atocoi- 
})as(''  tliosqiR'sipue  jatzi  liuitoinistotzat'ii  liocysote  ciii- 
jomuo  ticomaye  ya  ootzocamisthe  muimiyatzipuo  ([uesi, 
tose  yatii([iio.     Ameii  Jesus. 

Lord's  Prayer  in  Zotzil: 

Totit  ot-te  iiacal  oi  ta  vinagel-utzilalnc  n  vi-acotal 
agtiajiialel-acopas  hue  ii  chul  eano-eehue  uo.v  ta  vimi'^el- 
eelus('  tit  valuinil-ael)eotic  e  eiiam-lliM'om  llov'ouuitie 
-eeh  xaehaiheutie-euie  taji  tojolie-nia  a  ^iiae  llalu- 
euntic-ta  altajoltie-eeh  xaeolta  utic  nox  ta  stojol  ti  coloe. 
Amen  .lesus.' 

or  the  Tokonelii  Tjanjruige  T  have  a  short  grammar, 
l)y  Thomas  Gage,  Avhieh  has  also  heen  used  by  ^'ater 
and  (iallatin.  Following  are  a  lew  of  its  prominent 
features: 

Xouns  are  decl'ned  hy  the  aid  of  partieles,  of  whieh 
there  are  two  kinds,  varying  accordingly  as  the  word  to 
he  declined  coinmenees  with  a  consonant  or  with  a 
vowel.  For  words  eonnnencing  with  a  consonant  the  par- 
ticles /w^  (I,  rii,  c<i,  (ltd.  and  qiiitav<iiie  are  used;  and  for 
those  commencing  with  a  vowel,  i\  (U\  ;•,  c,  or  y,  A/, 
</if.  and  i'acqKt'.  These  partieles  are  i)artly  prefixed  and 
partly  ailixed,  as  will  appear  in  the  following  exani[)les. 
So  the  word  /x/f.  house,  and  tat,  father,  are  by  (Jage  de- 
clined in  the  following  manner. 


My  liousr 

iinii.it 

Our  honso 

Clljlllt 

Thy  liiiiisii 

iipiit 

Your  honso 

uimttiv 

His  luiiiso 

rupiit 

Th(.'ir  Louso 

(luiliattacquo 

Mv  fatlitT 

Ulltut 

Our  fiitlior 

Odtllt 

Thy  fMlh.r 

iitiit 

Your  fiitliiT 

lltllttlV 

llis  fiitlit  r 

nitiit 

Tludr  father 

(iuitattiicquo 

The  decU'Usion  of  the  word  aciiu,  son,  and  ivun,  ;'orn, 
are  given  by  (j!age,  us  follows: 


JIv 

son 

'l\n 

sou 

llis 

sou 

Mv 

COIU 

Tli\ 

corn 

His 

I'OIU 

VIU'UU 

avaciiu 
rai'uu 


Our  son 
Your  son 
Thfir  sun 


vixini 

Our  corn 

avixini 

Your  rorn 

rixiui 

Thoir  corn 

cacnn 

nvacuuta 

c!U'uiita(|uo 

(|uixiiii 

aviciiiitik 

miixinitacquo 


5  I'iiiicnhl,  CiMiIro,  toiii.  ii.,  pp.  231-15. 


rOKONCIII  GRAMMAR. 


765 


Yt'r])s  in  like  manner  elianj^o  the  i)arti('les.  liy  niean^ 
of  Avhifh  tliev  are  ooiij united,  aceoi'dinj^lv  as  the  word 
coinmenees  with  a  consonant  or  a  vowel.  I'or  thosi' 
coinnK'n('in<;'  witli  a  consonant  the  ])arti('les  are;  nx,  na, 
invii,  iiicd,  Hiifd.  iiKji'lfiii-qnc.  Tlui«  the  word  loat/t,  to  love, 
is  conjugated  as  follows ; 

CONJUG.\TION  OF  TlIK  VERU  LOCOII,  TO  LOVE. 

I'UEHENT    INUUATIVK. 


I  love, 

Thou  lovest, 
Ho  lovfs, 


I  am  loved. 
Thou  lilt  lovi'd, 
lie  ia  luVL'il, 


iiulocnli 

IImIociiIi 

im'ulueuL 


We  love, 
Vii\l  1  )Vo, 
Thfv  love, 


iiiofiloooh 

Il.lliirdhtl) 

iiKluilocohtacqne 


(juilocoiihi 

tiliicoiilii 

iiirucuiihi 


I  hiivo  l)«'(>ii  Icivcd, 
'I'lidii  liiist  l)('(ii  Idved, 
lie  lilts  lii'<'ii  loved, 
We  liiive  been  Iiived, 
You  liiive  lieell  loved, 

They  hiivu  btuu  luvod, 


PRESKNT  I'AHSIVE. 

We  are  loved,  (■olocniihi 

You  lire  loved,        tiioi'onliitii 
They  an;  loved,     (ju'.loeoiibiluc'nue 

PKllFECT   I'ASSIVK. 

xiiilocoiilii 

iMiloeoiihi 

ixloeoiihi 

xoloi'diibi 

ixlilocouhita 

xilocouhi  tae([uo 


IMl'KllVnVK. 
]?e  ihou  loved, 
Let  him  be  loved, 
Ijct  us  be  loved, 
lie  ye  loved. 
Let  them  be  loved, 

I  ("Mil  lov(>, 

I  will  love, 

I  have  been  williiij,'  to  love, 

1  lliive  been  able  to  love, 

I  CIUI  love  thee, 

1  will  love  thee, 


(iloi'oidii 
I'hiloeonho 
chicidoeonho 
tiio'.'onhota 
chiciuiloeonho  taqiio 

inelioiniiloeoh 
inniniiloeoh 

ixnuli h 

i\(lioliMniloeoli 
tiehol  nuloi'oh 
lira  iiulocoh 


Sometimes  the  verh  [  will  is  athhvl  to  express  the 
future:     -liint.  1  will;   mint,  thou  wilt;  iiini.  he  will. 

Verhs  hejiiuning  with  a  \owel  lia\ f  the  followiiig"  j)iii- 
t'ides;-  iiio,  )iiii\  iiir,  Iniin.  oi'  inc.  ikih/ii,  int/'i  IdcijHc.  or 
inc  fdajiic.     Thus  the  verh  <rti,  to  deliver,  is  coiijiipated. 


I  deliver,  invet,'ii 

Thou  d(  livercst,  navei^'u 

He  delivers,  iiirec^'u 


We  deliver, 
^'oU  deliver, 

They  deliver, 


nic|nei;.i 
naveeiita 
ini[Ue(ja  ta('(|Ue 


Adjectives  are  indeclinahli',  and  the  ])hiral  of  nouns 
cannotju'  distintiuished  from  thesingulai',  as;  liro  luiioc, 
good  man;  ///o  aiiitic.  gtH)d  men. 


7C6 


THE  MAYA-QUICHK  LANGUAGES. 


The  following  Lord's  Prayer  comes  from  the  same 
source : 

Catat  taxah  vilcat;  nimta  incaharcihi  avi;  inchalita 
aviliaiir"4)iui  cana.  Invaiiivita  nava  yahvir  vacacal, 
lie  iuvataxab.  Cliaye  nina  caliulumta  qiiih  A'iic;  na- 
rachtainac,  he  iiK-achve  quimac  ximacquivi  chiquih; 
iiiaeoacana  chipani  catacchyhi,  coaveyata  china  unche 
tsiri,  mani  quiro.  he  inqui.     Amen.*^ 

Of  the  ^Fame,  or  Zaklohpakap,  the  following  ex- 
tract is  IVoni  a  grammar  written  by  Diego  cle  Ileynoso. 
The  lettei'ts  used  are:  a,  b,  ch,  e,  A,  i,  /■,  I.  m,  m,  o,  p,  t,  u, 
V,  .r,  y,  z,  tz.  There  are  no  special  syllables  or  signs  to 
express  gender,  but  distinct  words  are  used,  as; — mama, 
old  man;  nh/i-linikeia,  old  woman;  nuimail,  old  age  of  a 
man;  /icidii,  or  uhkimikU^  old  age  of  a  woman.  The 
j)lural  of  animate  beings  is  expressed  by  the  particle  c 
])rerixed  to  the  word; — niinal',  person;  evulnnk,  persons; 
but  it  is  considered  .as  elegant  also  to  allix  the  same 
v\ — h'ii(hi)J.  son;  diahok,  sons.  For  inanimate  things, 
either  numerals  or  adjectives  expressing  the  plural  are 
used; — (i/mi/i,  stone;  llroh  abah,  many  stones.  Personal 
pronouns  are; — (liii.  I;  aUt,  thou;  ahii  or  ahl,  he;  ao  ov 
nolo,  we;  ae  or  at'ie,  you;  aehu  or  tiehi,  they. 


iNfo,  to  nip,  in  me 

Vllih 

'I'Ir'c,  to  thee,  in  thee 

tiha 

][ini,  to  him,  in  him 

tihu 

I's.  to  lis,  ii:  ua 

kiho 

You,  to  you,  in  yo\i 

kihae 

Thiiii,  to  them,  iu  them 

kihiiehu 

Of  iiie.  l)j'  me 

vuxm 

l{y  thee 

tiima 

liy  him 

tumhi 

]>y  us 

kiimo 

li'v  von 

kiimo 

Uy  them 

kumlm 

])y  myself 

tipii 

J!y  himself 

tij)hi 

liy  ourselves 

kiho 

l\y  yourselves 

kiho 

liy  themselves 

kihaehu  or  kibhu 

«  Oagp's  A'lir  Survey,  pp.  465-477,  et  seq. 


MAME  CONJUGATION. 


7G7 


I  (im, 

ain  in,  or  aiu  iueu 

Thou  art, 

tiia 

Ho  is, 

iihu 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  TO  BE. 

PRESENT  INDIC.\TIVE. 

AVo  aro,  ao,  or  aoia 

You  are,  ae,  or  ufio 

Tbuy  are,  aehu 

IMPEllFEf'T.  PERFECT. 

ain  took  I    I  have  been,  ain  hi 

PLUPERFECT. 

I  hail  been,  aiu  tokem 

FiliST  FUTUHE.  SECOND  FUTURE. 

I  shall  be,     in  abenolem,  or  ain  loiem  |    I  shall  have  been,        ain  lohi 

IMPERATIVE. 

Be,  a  u  ia 


I  was, 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  XTALEM,  TO  LOVE. 


PRESENT    INDICATIVE. 


T  love, 
TliDU  lovest, 
He  lovLS, 


ain  tznm  chiui  xtalem 
t/um  xtalcni  a 
tzuui  xtalem  hu 


I  loved, 

I  have  loved. 


tznni  ko  xtalem  o 
t/.iiiii  clio  xtaU'in  o 
tzuiu  ehti  xtalem  hu 


We  love, 
You  love. 
They  love, 

IMPEUFECT. 

tzum  tok  chim  xtalem 

PEr.FKCT. 

iiii  xtalim,  uni  xtalo,  ma  chim  xtalim, 
ma  ui  xtale,  or  ma  uni  xtale 

PLUPERFECT. 

ixtok  chim  xtalim 

FIRST  FUTURE. 

niii  xtalibetz,  or  ain  chim  xtalem 

SECOND  FUTURE. 

I  shall  have  loved,  aiu  lo  in  xtalem 

IMPERATIVE. 

ixtalin  o  ia 
ixtalin  o  hu 
ko  ixtalin  o 
ixtalin  ke  io 
ixtalin  kc  hu         ' 


I  had  loved, 
I  shall  love, 


Love  thou, 
Let  him  lovo. 
Let  us  love, 
Love  you, 
Let  them  love, 


Of  tlie  QiiiclK',  tlicro  is  an  alnindiiiice  of  matorial. 
The  lotters  used  ii\v,—(t,  h.  c.  e.  r/.  h.  /,  /•.  /.  ?m,  11,0,  p, 
(/,  )\  t.  II.  r, ,/'.  ?/.  .i.  As,  t<-li.  (lendci'  is  oxjiivssod  In'  prc- 
iixing  the  noun  Ivok.  woman,  to  tiio  woixl.  as;  ro//„  lion; 
imk  co/i,  lioness;  iwni.  slave;  iro/,'  ninn,  female  slave. 
The  sound  ish  ex])re,ssed  bv  the  letter  ./•  denotes  iuferi- 
ority.  and  is  therefore  fre({uently  used  to  express  the 
feminine  of  inferior  beings.      V  in  the  Quiche  and  ru  in 


I  riinenkl,  ('Hudro,  torn,  i.,  pp.  8-4-110. 


7G8 


THE  MAYA-QUICHK  LANGUAGES. 


the  Ciikchiquol  fire  either  possessive  pi'onomis  or  denote 
the  possession  of  the  word  which  follows.  The  porticles 
re  and  riure  ut  times  used  for  the  same  purpose; — ti  churh 
a/ip')j),  the  mother  of  the  prince;  qui  quoxtum  thmnlt, 
the  ram[)arts  of  the  town.  Before  the  vowels  n^  o,  and 
?',  they  are  changed  tof;  and  before  c  and  /.  to  qn,  ])e- 
I'ivatives  are  formed  with  the  preposition  uJl^  either  pre- 
fixed or  allixed  to  the  primitive  noun ; — oir^  fish;  ahair. 
the  fisherman;  tilh,  word;  ahtzih.  the  speaker;  etc.  No 
positive  rule  can  be  given  for  the  formation  of  the 
jilural,  as  there  are  several  different  methods  in  use. 
The  most  connnon  appears  to  be  by  the  allixes  ah,  e/>. 
iT*,  oh.  ah] — heom,  merchant;  i)lural,  heo/nahj  ifokj  woman: 
plural,  li'ok'ih]  ahau.  lord;  plural,  <(h<iii<ih.  In  the  Cak- 
chicpiel  language  the  last  letter  h  is  omitted,  as; — 
iivkih^  women,  in  Quiche,  is  icol'l  in  Cakchirpiel. 
AVith  adjectives  the  syllables  al;,  tak,  u\  tie,  etc.,  are 
used  instead; — ////yi,  great;  n'nndhhi^  great  houses;  r/7;/, 
old;  rihltnk  viixik,  old  people;  vtz,  good;  iifzic  va,  good 
eatables.  Adjectives  are  always  [)la('ed  before  tlie  sub- 
stantives;— z<i/,\  white;  zaki  ha,  white  house.  v^ul)stan- 
tives  aie  foruied  from  adjectives  by  adding  one  of  the 
particles,  al,  c/,  ii,  ol,  id-—nini.  great;  nii)ui/,  tlie  great- 
ness; za/,',  white;  zah'l,  the  whiteness;  iitz,  good;  attil. 
the  goodness.  These  same  substantives  can  be  turned 
into  adjecti\es  again  ))y  adding  the  particle  ah; — n'nnahih 
Diak,  great  sin;  i(til/ah  achi,  good  man.  In  the  same 
manner  all  substantives  mav  be  turned  into  adiectives 
by  adding  one  of  the  particles  ainh,  elah,  ilah,  olah,  vlah. 
etc.;  ahaii^  king  or  lord;  a/iaua/ah.  royal. 

To  exi)ress  the  comparative,  the  present  partici[)le  of 
the  verb  /yo//,  to  sur[)ass,  Avhich  is  Ujonuiak,  is  used, 
and  sometimes  also  the  word  ij<dacn]ihntk,  from  ijalamh. 
to  exceed.  Tor  example; — -/i/z^i.  great,  C()m[)arative,  hion- 
■iiia/i-  chl  iihii.  he  who  surpasses  in  greatness;  iqouiiiak 
chl,  una  a  hchviii/nlll  hi  rokalian  (rcpoh  iiiaria  chiqin  ri  co- 
vohcl  Ivok'ih.  (literalh)  surpasses  in  great  ))eauty  our 
Lady  the  N'irgin  Mary  all  other  women.  I'he  superla- 
tive is  expressed  by  the  syllable  inalh^  very  great   or 


much;   turn,  crre.it 
of  whicl 


iivicm:  nioxouxs. 
oi'  great  Iv;   flh. 


7(il) 


bv  tl 


i  are  i)liice(l  helore  "tl 


.ran,  ,jh}\  much;   all 


le  svllahle  r/i 


'; — //////"//  c/t 


III. 


very  /ine;  ^y^.z/A  ^.|^l  fiiKiinlt 


'LMvord  and  are  i'ollowed 
>'  "nn,  very  great;  umihrl, 


^•l'l•y  .ui'eat   lieat;  tih 


ve)-y  great  eit\ 


The  advci-i)  },,rolo  or  (of<,  i,s  uJ 
l,ose;— /.,.o/o(,rM>  roil  c/i  a  limuiAuM 
le  names  of  colors  are  duplicated  \ 


iiltnii,  h,i,    ^•cl•y  giv;it  1 
'■"^o  ii.^ed   lor  till 


'II 


,rno 


loiise 


Tl 


it  St 


anie  pur- 


roiiu: 


porlative.  ;is- — ; 


Tl 


le  ]-e\ereiitial  svllahl 


•<i.r  n/.i;  verv  given;  zn/r  ■,//, 


<)  express  the  sn 


es 


^Vl■\  ^^hite, 


ca/iaii,  your  excellency  is  niv  i'atl 


111  ii>e  are  /i/i  nnd  lii—l,,/ 


the 


son  of 


yoxxv  excellencv 


Jcr;    ui  a/vaai  /a,  1 


nil 
am 


I.  or  me 

Thou 
Ho 

Jlvself 

Thvs<lf 

Hiiiisolf 

^\■c 

You 

Tlicy 

Ouisclvrs 

Yourselves 

TllOUlSulvfS 


riioxouNs. 


in,  iiu,  nuv 

at,  a 

me,  ri,  r' 
Xiivi  in 
xavi  at 
xavi  iue 
oil 

f,  ho 
xiivi  oh 

Xiivi  yx 

xiivi  o,  ho 


^Vl 
in  tl 


len  a 


nomi  commence 
iilar,  a 
l)Ossessive  pronou 


10  sinti'M 


witl 


1  a  consonaiit,  nu. 


(fv ,  ? 


it  il'it 


[/"'.  in  the  phn-al 


rf.  V. 


are  nsed  a.- 


j  '> 


in  the  plural 


are  eniployed  in  the  .singular,  und  /. 


'oimnences  uith  a  vowel 


F 


c ,  or  OH 


^fy  slavo 
Tliy  slavo 
His  slave 
Our  slaves 
Your  sla\es 
Their  slaves 

JFy  wrath 
Thy  wratli 
J I  is  wralli 
Our  wratli 
Your  wrath 
Their  wrath 


uu  iiniu 
a  iiiuu 
n  luuu 
l^a  uiuuil) 
y  luuuil) 
oui  uiunib 

v'  oyoual 
av'  oyoual 
1"   oyoiuil 
k'  oyoual 
yy'  oyoual 
'•'  oyuuul 


IXTEriKOGATIVES 
Who 

^\'ho  nm  I 
■\Vlio  art  thou 

^OL.   III.      iS) 


iiaki,  nchinak,  apachinak 

aiia-ni-cliiiiak 

ai'.i-at-fhiuuk 


770 


THE  MAYA-QUICHK  LANGUAGES. 


INTERROGATIVES. 

Who  is  t'.is  ni)acliinak-ri 

Who  is  if  iiaki  la 

Who  Would  it  bo  naki-lalo 

Who  arc  wo  apa-oh-chiiiak 

Who  are  you  a[ia-yx-i'liiiiiik 

Who  are  they  apa-e-chiiiak 

The  verb,  to  be,  is  expressed  ])y  either  7ix,  or  qn^  or 
(jolie.  As  an  example  of  its  conjugation  1  insert  the  in- 
dicative present. 


I  nm, 

Thou  art, 

ill  iix 
at  ux 

or  in  qoh'c 
"  at  (lolii; 

H<  is. 
We  are. 

fire  ux 
oh  ux 

"  are  (iolio 
"  oh  tjiilic 

You  are, 
They  are, 

yx  ux 
e,  or  he 

ux 

"  yx  (|iilie 

"  e,  or  he  qolic 

Four  different  kinds  of  verbs  are  given  in  the  gram- 
mar coini)ilt'(l  by  the  Abbi'  JJrasseur  de  Bourbourg. 
-which  he  calls  ai^tive.  aljsolute.  passi\  .  and  neuter.  The 
following  sentences  are  given  as  s[)eciinens  of  each  kind. 
Active;— tv///  nn  h/o/i  v  a/i/Hi,  I  love  m\' niiister.  Abso- 
lute;— q'l'  i  lixjoii,  DV  foi/oulc,  1  love;  <jti'  I  fnl/xiiiic.  I  write. 
I'assive; — ta  .c-c  tnoito.v,  rmndl  (ildnah',  then  they  were  in- 
terrogated by  the  creator.  Neuter; — qn'  I  aim.  or  qui 
ram,  i  die;  qii  lit  id,  1  come;  qit  I  be,  1  go;  qa  I  var,  I 
sleep. 

Following  1  insert  the  conjugation  of  the  active  verb 
to  love,  in  which  the  word  hf/o/i,  love,  commences  with 
a  consonant,  and  also  the  conjugation  of  tlie  active  verb 
oi/o/iIk/i,  to  wait,  which  commences  with  a  vowel,  thus 
showing  the  dilTerent  particles  used. 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VEEB  TO  LOVE. 


I'RKSEXT    INDlCATIVK. 


I  love, 
TIkju  lovest, 
Ho  loves, 


ca  nu  lo^oh 
<■'  a  Iciuiili 
e'  u  Id^oh 


ca  ka  li)i;oh 
qu'  y  liiMoh 
ea  que  1( 


oh 


We  love, 
Ynu  love. 
They  love, 

rEISFKCT. 

x-in,  xi-uu,  or  x-nii  logoh,  or  uu  logom 

ri.CI'KUFKCT. 

nu,  or  x-nu  logoin-ehic 
FIKST  FcrcitK. 
I  shall  love,     eh"  in,  xeh'iu  ehi  uu,  or  xchi  nu  lofjoh 

riiESKNT  .smirxcnvK. 
If  I  love,  ca  uu  loyoh-tuh 


I  have  loved, 
I  had  loved. 


QUICIIH  COXJUGATIOXS. 
If  I  had  loved,  nu  logom-clii-tah 

PAKTIcrPLK. 

I^oviuj,',  loyuacl 

CONJUGATION  OF  Till.;  VERB  OYOBEII,  TO  WAIT. 


771 


I  wait, 

Tliiiii  waitost, 
Hu  waits, 


PRESKNT  INDICATIVB. 
c'av'„VMl„.h  Yon   ■'•'    ;  C'l  k' nvolnh 

I     i-nii  wait,  ea  c'  ovoIhIi 

PKKFECT. 

1  have  waited,         xi-V  oyoWh,  or  av' oyolum 

SKCON-D    I'L-riritK. 

I  shall  hav..  waited,     cla  v',  or  xcLi  v  oyol.ch 

ITiKSKNT  S[-]l.ICNfTrv|- 

If  I  wait,  ea  v'  oyolu-ii-tah 

In  tlio  followin-  throe  columns  T  t-ivo  a  .noolmon  nf 
tl-co.y.,,atu.n  <,rthe  ub.ohUe,  p..iv.  tttta  ,^r  v;.;; 


T  lovo, 

'J'lioii  lovcst, 
lf(>  loves, 
\\'e  lov<., 
You  lov(i, 

They  love, 
I  roll, 

Tlinll  rollest, 
He  rolls, 


ABSOLCTK. 

(JU'i  lorjon 
f'at  1iil;i)ii 
ca  InLJiiil 

kdh  I",^'oii 
qu'y  liiL,'ou 
(|Ue  log(jn 

qn'i  liol 
(•'at  l.ol 
ca  bol 


PASSIVK. 

I  am  loved, 
Thon  art  loved, 
Ife  is  loved, 
We  are  lov( d, 
You  are  loved. 
They  are  loved. 


AI3S0H-TK. 

1  have  loved,  x-i  lo^,,,,, 


NEfTKIt. 

I    Wo  roll, 
You  roll, 
I    They  roll, 


I' 'at  |.)-ox 
fa  Ic'^ox 

li'ill  lo'_j(ix; 

'|u'i\  liit,'()x 

'lUe  luj,',jx 


kol,  1„,1 
iju'  yx  Ijol 
<iue  bol 

I'ASSIVK, 

x-i  1ol;ox, 


or  iulo-.L\inak 


.  ■  I    I  was  loved, 

'!■  Ill  Idgomnak     ' 

xki:tkr. 
I  have  arrived,         x-i„  „1,  or  iii  uliuak 

FIliST    I(.TL-|!K. 

Aiisoi.rrK. 
I  shall  love  V       •  1  TAssiVK. 

-lU.lo,„u  i     I  shall  be  loved,  .x-.,uilogox 

NKL'TKU. 

I  shall  arrive,  x-qu'iu  ul 

OftholbinuTtlR.  Inllowiiigisan™,,,,!,!,. 


I  hive  myself, 
'I'lioii  IdOest  thyself. 
If"  loves  hinisi'lf, 
^\  e  l:i\e  iiurselves, 
)'<n  liive  yourselves 


ca  nu  loL;oh  uib 
r-'a  lo;;i,li  111, 

f'll  lo-'ol,  vii, 

ca  ka  ioLrr.h  kil) 
qu'y  loooii  vvib 


'I'),,,..  ],,,  ■  ,1 ,"■"•  '  "  y  louoli  will 

Alii.N  lo\e  themselves  e-i  .nii  I        i'  1 

^^' <<-'',  La  qui  loyoh  (iUll 


772 


THE  MAYA-QUICIII':  LANGUAGES. 


ciit  iiu  Iiij^'dh 

cii  li,  or  nil!  logoh  a  cahna 


Oftlic  ,<(.'C()ii(l  form  this  is  an  oxuniplo. 

'I'llCC    1    IdVC, 

]lr  loves  Ills  father, 

"iiiii  li)v<'  us,  knh  y  lo^jiih 

Thfo  they  lovo,  cat  (jiic  loj^uh 

Tlio  ])r('p()siti()iis — ma,  7nnn,  or  id'Hki,  jiiid  7nrfrc,  .ire 
iH'sjiativt's.  Wlioii  iJKiii,  or  nvfiti/,  is  used  ^vitli  a  vorh, 
till'  particU'  fuJi  must  lie  iuldt'd ;— ;/?^^/^  oi  v  il-Idh,  I  do 
not  SCO.  Father  Xinu'iic/  calls  tht^  lollowiuir  irri'uular 
vcrlts,  <if).  qoli.  or  yo/Zc,  pa^  ux,  or  iwic;  qari,  to  live,  and 
oh,  or  //o.  to  til). 

The  conjugation  of  the  last  mentioned  is  as  follows. 


INDICATIVK 

rUKsKNT. 

I  «<>, 

h'in 

^\\^  •:,,}, 

(.'ho 

Tlinn  t,'ocst. 

liat 

Ydu  no. 

h'yx 

llu  got'S, 

oh,  or  Lo 

Thuy  yo, 

L'o 

The  Zutugil  and  Cakchiquel  appear  to  hear  n  closer 
I'elationship  to  each  other,  than  the  ('akchi(juel  and 
(Quiche.  Some  of  the  princi})al  dill'erences  hetwi'on  the 
three  are  the  Ibllowing.  ^J'he  ])lural  oi'  noun*!  which  in 
the  Quiclii'  is  formed  ])y  the  allixes  ah,  ch,  ah.  '/>,  nh.  is 
in  the  Cakchiiiuel  designated  hy  sim[)ly  alllxing  the 
Aowels  ol  the  ahoNo  s\llahles,  and  in  the  Zutuuil  1)\-  the 
ailixes  (iij.  or  /.  The  pronouns  which  in  the  (^)uich('  and 
('akchi(|uel  are //^  1.  etc.,  are  in  the  Zutugil  douhled, 
as; — la-'ui.  1.  etc.  The  possessive  pronouns  dilVer  in  all 
three  of  the  languages.  The  (^uiclK'-  has  nrh.  mine; 
(ircc/id,  thine:  iX'c/t,  his;  I'tcJi,  ours;  ijctc/t,  yours;  (ji'vc/t, 
theirs.  In  the  Cukchicpiel  these  {ire; — ricJitu,  (iric/ttii, 
r'lchui.  I'lcliht.  i/rlcliii),  qnlcJiiii,  and  the  Zutugil  changes 
the  rA  of  the  (^d\chiquel  into  v; — /"/.////.  (irlvin,  lirlii, 
JtifiiL  i/rlxi/i.  ipi'irln,  The  dative  in  the  (^)uich('  is  dni- 
vi-c/i.  to  me.  in  the  (^d<chiquel  HmrlvJiut,  and  in  the  Zu- 
tugil, f/iiiriflii.  Ileciprocal  pronouns  in  th.e  C^)uich('  are 
rib,  (ii'il).  I'll),  l/il),  ijr'ih,  and  y/A,  and  in  the  Zutugil  tlu'v 
are  '■/,  uri.  r'l.  //,  ^jrl,  r/ni,  Thp:  vei'h  (/niic/i.  "which  also 
means  to  love,  is  in  the  Cakchicpiel  and  Zutugil  conju- 
gated as  follows. 


1  love, 

The  111  lovest, 

He  loves. 


tin  i:;uiicli 
tall  i,Mli(h 
tu  "Uiieli 


W(>  l.n-p, 
Yiiii  love. 
They  lovo, 


ti  ka  pMiieh 
ty  L;Mneh 
ti  f[\d  yuueh 


QTTirni:  and  cvKcniQrEL  lohd's  PitAvicRs. 


Tliero  Jire  also  iiiiiny  other  words  wliicli  dillrr  in  oiii' 
or  more  letters  in  the  tiireo  langiiaiies.  hut  it  tipiieiirs 
that  they  are  nevertheles.;  so  much  alike  that  the  dif- 
I'ereut  people  speakiii;^'  them  can  understand  one  anothei'. 

liord's   l'rnv(M"  in  the  Quiche: 

Ka  cachiui  chi  cal)  lal  (jo-vi.  raua/irizaxic-tah  hi  la. 
Chi  pe-tah  aliMuarem  la.  Chi  haii-ta  idiauam  In.  va- 
ral  chuvi  uleu  queheri  ca  han  chi  cah.  Yah  la  chikech 
ka  hutauihil  va.  Zacha  la  ka  m;ik.  (pieheri  ca  ka /iielio 
(jui  mak  rii  x-e  makun  ehike  ru([  ni'oh  oeotah  la  pa 
takchiihal  mak,  xata  noli  col-ta  la  pa  it/.el.  (^uehe 
ch'uxoc. 

Lord's  Prayer  in  CakcirK[nel: 

Ka  tata  rat  (|oh  chi  cah,  rjuiazirizaxic-tah  a  hi.     Ti 


])e-ta- 


oi 


ilV 


uiiuiiu'ein. 


Ti   l)an-tah    a\  idiooin    \a\e 


chusi    nleu.  (juereri  tan-ti    l)an    chi    cah.     Ta   yata-ok 
chike  ^•acanli(•  ka  hutaiiihil  vay.     Ta  Ziich-ta-ija-ok   ka 
mak.    (piereri    tan-ti  ka  zach  (pii  mak  riy  x-i-   makun 
chike.      Kuiiuin  qa  maqni-tah  koh  ax'ocotah  pa  takchii 
hal  mak,  xatah  koh  a  colo  pan  itzel.      C^uere  ok  tux." 


Of  the  Maya  Grannnar,  the  following  is  a  hi'ief  com- 
pendium: 

4'he  following  alphal)et  is  used  to  write  the  ^NFaya  lan- 
guage: (I.  I),  ('.  <•,  z,  tz,  .>,  cti,  c/t,  e,  li.  L   ij.  /•,  /.  III.  II.  o. 


[K  i>i> 


t.  ih 


I.  II,  .'•. 


riie  letter  c  is  pronounced  like  the  Knizlish  z.  or  as  it' 


tl 


ih: 


■re  siK'lled  ruDihi'Z.   Tlu' 


lor  example  tlie  word  cuiiiin'r,  were  s| 
0  is  [)ronounceil  as  if  spelled  </j.  ,>il)  is  pronoiniccil  as  it" 
written  ((/Hi.  to  write;  A.  not  as[)irated.  and  wvy  iVe- 
(piently  omitted:  /'.  rather  guttural:  />/>  and  y/.  sharj) 
and  with  fi)r<x':  /A.  hiU'd.  at  the  same  time  approximating 
slightly  the  I']nglish  //.  The  gender  ol"  rational  heings 
is  denoted  hy  the  ])re(ixes  d/i,  i'or  masculine,  and  /"'■.  lor 
feminine: — n/i  cuinlirzu/i.  master;  ir  fv////A( v'//.  niistrcss. 
With  animals  the  particles  xib'd,  for  males,  and  r/iiij,ii/. 


•^  n, 


dro,  to;ii.  ii.,  pp.  12G-17. 


n- ih'  JiDHrhoHrij,  Gminmaire  dc  la  Loi'ine  Qiwlir;  riiiicntd,  (.'an- 


771  niK  MAYA-QUICHK  LANOrAOES. 

(or  ll'iiiiilc's,  is  prefixed.  An  exception  to  tliis  nili'  is 
the  Avoi'd  ixih.—.nb'd  pal,  the  hoy;  iind  r/nijtiil  jjal,  the 
fiii'h  Xoiiiis  loi'iii  the  phiral  hy  iuhliiii;'  the  j)artieh'  oA; 
— irh,  eye;  ic/i  oh,  eyes.  Adjectives  eiidiii;;'  in  ikic.  in 
the  phirid  lose  their  two  last  svUuhles  jiiid  siihstitiiti; 
i()r  them  tlu'  sylhihle  l(ir; — hthifiKic,  uii  idle  thiiii:'; 
hiilli'ic.  idle  thiii,iis.  When  an  adjective  and  siihstanti\e 
are  joined  tojiether,  the  adjective  is  always  placed  he- 
lore  the  siihstantive,  hut  the  plural  is  expi'i'ssed  only  in 
the  suhstantivt'; — man.  iniilc;  •iood,  nf:iii;  iilZ'il  iiiiiico/i, 
p»od  men.  To  ionn  the  comparative,  the  last  vowel  of 
the  adjective  with  the  letter  /  achled  t(J  it  is  allixed;  (Ve- 
(piently,  the  particle  //  is  simply  allixed ; — further,  the 
j)ronoiui  of  Ihi'  thii'd  person  u  or  y  is  always  j)refixed, 
in  the  com[)arative: — ti/ilL  a  good  thing';  /i  fil>!/i/,  a  hettt'r 
thing;  "/i,  good ;  i/ufzi/,  or  ijntzni  ))etter;  hh.  had;  nln- 
lol.  or  nlo!)il,  Avorse;  /vri,  ngly;  nhirnil.  oi'  nhni/,  nglier. 
The  superlative  is  ex[)ressed  hy  the  particle  h(tc/i.  which 
is  prefixed; — hi',  had;  hac/iioh,  xcvy  had.  //  added  to 
nouns  and  adjei-tives  serves  to  make  them  ahstracts, 
U(ii!(\   man;  hIhiciI.   humanity. 

There  are  four  kinds  of  prononns  nsed  in  the  ^faya, 
all  of  which  are  nsed  in  conjugating  verhs,  Ihit  the 
two  last  are  also  used,  nnited  with  nouns,  oi-  as  possess- 
ive pronouns,  and  never  alone,  or  as  ahsolute  pronouns. 


TEONorxs. 

I 

Thou 
He 

ten 

teeh 

lay 

A\o 

You 
They 

t('on 
tiVx 
li'iob 

I 

Thou 

Ho 

on 

eeh 
laylo 

We 

Y'ou 
They 

on 
ex 
ob 

I,  inino 
Tin  Ml,  thiuo 
He,  hia 

in 

ii 

11 

Wo,  ours 
Yon,  yours 
They,'  theirs 

ca 

n-ex 
I'l-ob 

Mine 

Thiuo 

His 

n 
au 

y 

Ours 

Yours 

Theirs 

oa 

au-ox 

y-ob 

EECirEOCAL 

niONOUNS. 

Myself 

Thyself 

Himself 

in-bii 

a-ba 

u-ba 

Ourselves 

Youiselves 

Themselves 

cn-l)ii 

a-l)ii-ex 

u-bu-ob 

.MAVA  CONJUGATIONS. 


I  t.j 


CONJUGATION  OF  TFIH  AUXILLAUY  VKIJIS  TKXI,  TO  Hi:. 

INiJlUATIVK    I'liKsKNl'. 


tnoU 
U'iK 

l(job 


T  |iiu,  ten  W,.  an., 

"'"luirt,  t.ch  Ynii  uiv, 

IIO  IS,  lay  'I'l,,,^.  nj.^,_ 

urrKiirKcT. 

I  WHS,  ten  ciKlii 

I'Kl:FK(:r. 

I  hiivi!  bfcu,  tell  hi 

PLCPERFFX'T. 

I  had  luin,  ten  lii-ili  ciidii 

FIUST  FfTfliK. 

I  shiill  lie,  hill  tfii-uc 

HKCON'l)  FLTfUK. 

I  shall  hiivf  belli,  till  hi-ili  coshom 

IJirKIiATIVK. 

l>t\  tcii-ac 

lUtKSEXT  sun-ri-NciivK. 
If  I  1ji\  ti!i-ac  t  u 

nil'KlU'KCT    SL-lUI-.Nt'TIVK. 

If  I  were,  Li  tcii-ac 

FIRST   CONJUGATION  OF  THE  YEllU  NACAL,  TO  ASCEND. 


I  aspoiiil.  iiacal  in  cah 

Tlmu  Msrcndcst,        iiacal  a  cah 
Hu  asLtiuls,  iiacal  I'l  cah 


rilKSKNT    INUIC.VTIVK, 


Wf  ascend, 
Yon  ascend. 
They  ascend, 


nacal  ca  cah 
llacai  a-cali-ex 
liiical  u-cah-ub 


IMI'Kia-'KCT.  PEIiFKCT. 

I  iiseeiidod,  iiacal  in  cah-cuchi    |    I  have  nsceiidcd,  nac-cu 

ri.LTKEFKCT. 

I  had  ascended,  iiac-en  ili-cnchi 

FIUST   FL'TUIIK,  SKl'OND    FfTCRE. 

I  shall  ascend,  bin  nacac-cn  |    I  shall  havo  aseeuded,  nac-cn  ili-cuchom 

IXIl'KliATIVK. 

Ascend,  uacac-cn 

SECOND  CONJUGATION  CAMBEZAII,  TO  INSTRUCT. 

PJIKSKNX   INDICATIVK. 

I  instrnct,  canibezah  in  cah,     or  ten  canibezic 

TluHi  iiistructest,  candie/.ah  a  call,        "  tech  eaiiibe/ic 

lie  instructs,  cunibezali  I'l  call,       "  lav  caiiiljezic 

AVe  instruct,  cainbe/ali  ca  cah,      "  t(ion  candxzic 

Yon  instruct,  canibczah  a  c,ili-ez,  "  teex  canibezio 

They  instruct,  cainbezah  I'l  cah-ub,  '<  loob  cambezic 

IlirKKFKCT. 

I  instructed,  caiubezah  in  cah  cuchi 

PEltFECT. 

I  have  instructed,  in  cambeznh 

PLUPEBFECT. 

I  had  instructid,  iu  caiubezah  ili-cuchi 


776 


THE  MAYA-QUICIlf;  LANGUAGES. 


FIIWT  FL'TfllR. 

I  sliiill  iiistnict,  liiii  in  ritinlicz 

KKCONI)    irifliK. 

I  Hhtill  Imvt'  iiihti'iu'tcil,        ill  ciiinliL'Zuh  ili'corhnm 

IMl'KliAIIVi:. 

T-it  nil'  iiistnut,  in  cMnilicz 

In^tl'IK't  tiloll,  CIlMllil'/ 

liC  t  liini  uislriK't,  I'l  <'anil)c'/. 

I. it  us  instiiii't,  en  caniln  z 

Instruct  you,  ii  ciiuiIm  /  ex 

Lut  tliuin  iiiHtnict,  li  euiiibi.'/  ub 

ruKsKxr  srMui'NciTVK. 
If  r  instruct,  tell  ill  caiiilicz 

Tlic  tliii'd  and  I'oiirtli  ooiijiiujitious  not  (lilU'i'inu"  iVoni 
the  ubijvo,  J  do  not  insert  thoni. 


TIIH   LOIM)  ,s  ri{AYi:i{. 
Cavmn    ianecli    ti    catmnol)    cilielitliJinlaljac    ak!d)a: 

Our  t'utlii  r      wlni  art       in         liiavcii  lilcsscil  Lo  tliy  iiaiiic; 

tiic       ii        idiaidil     c'  okol.     Mcnciilitui     a   uoltdi    uai 

it  may  cniiic  tliy  kiiivjdnni       us      c>vcr.  I>c  doiio         thilii'       will  as 

ti    Inini    l)ai    ti    catmr'.      /aii/aniid.  uali     ra     a/otoon 

(111     cartli         as       in        licaMin.  i),iily  lircad      us  j,'iv(' 

liclcai!     caa/aatcz    c'     ziiiiil    lie  hik    c'    /tuit/ic    ii/iipil 

tii-ilay  us  fiir^'ivc      diir        sins  as  wo       f(irL,'ivi:     tlicir  >ins 

ahziii)il<)()))toono    nia,    ix    ai)[)atic    c'     Inhnl    ti    tmitidi. 

til  siiiiit  IS  not  alsa  Icc  UH         fall  in    tuiiiptatiou 

caiitocoon    ti    lol).'"' 

us  deliver      from    uvil. 

To  the  two  liinunaii'os  tlio  TTuaztec  and  Totonac  spoken 
respectively  in  'dc.'  -itiiies  ol'  Taniiinliptis  and  N'era  Crii/,, 
_ureat  ;uiti(iiuty  is  nscribed.  I  include  them  Itoth  in  this 
chiV|)ter,  and  '•!;!•  sily  them  with  the  Ma\ii  iamil\  :  the 
lliiii/ti'C  ))ecause  its  rchitionslii^)  has  already  I)een  stitis- 
lactorily  established  l)y  \'ider  and  his  successors,  and 
the   Totonac  on  the  statements  oi'  k^tdiauini  and  other 


9  li'llran  ih'  Siviln  Rosa  ^fln■i(t,  Artr;  JIkz,  ('((tcrisjiin  llislnri<'(i\  Id.,  I'ur- 
t'lUn;  [iL,  (rnnii.  Fkc/^tc  lidlntiii.  in  Amcr.  J-Jtlnn).  Sor..  'rninsitrt.,  vol.  i., 
1»)>. 'i'i'i,  ct  seij. ;  Ilclli;/;  lif'tsi'ii,  \).  liSl.  ct  sci^.;  I'dkr,  Milld'iiltdi-i,  toni.  iii., 
]>t  iii..  ]ii).  l-'Jt;  I'lineidel,  Cau'lro,  loin,  i.,  |ii).  .">.  2:^;!,  toin.  ii  .  pp.  ll'.i.  2-'.i; 
/i/'/s.svK/' (?>'  lloHrh'invii,  Grainiii'xlre,  in  L'luda,  lidadon,  pp.  Ib'J-il'J;  Id.,  in 
JLi.  Troano,  torn.  ii. 


TOTOXACGIIAIIMAIJ. 


777 


piod  iuitlioi'itics."^  or  liotli  of  tlicsc  laiiLiiiJiucs  1  insert 
HHiU'  ;^rimmi:iticiil  nott's.  Tlu'  'rottniac  is  (li\  iilcd  into 
lour  [trineiiuil  diiilcets.  named  respectiNclv  lliat  nl"  tliu 
Sierra  Alta  or  Tetikiliiati.  that  of  Xalpan  y  I'onteiK'c, 
or  Cliakahiiaxti,  the  l[)a[)ana  and  the  Naoiinuo  or  Tati- 
molo.  'rht>  I'ollowing  j:rainniar  refers  s|ucially  to  tho 
last  dialect. 

The  letti'rs  nsed  are  f^  rh,  c,  ^/.  //.  /.  /•.  /,  ///.  //.  i>.  p,  /, 
v.  t\  .V.  ij.z,  fn,  III.  ('onii)onnded  or  aL:,::hitinated  woi'ds 
are  ol"  tVe((iient  oecinM-enei';  they  seem  to  he  joined  with- 
out any  itartieniar  system,  althonuh  it  appears  that 
the  last  letter  is  olUrntime.s  omitted.  The  loljowin,:;' 
.shows  the  com[)()sition  of  a  wor^l ; — HihrHliiiiiii/'ifldlnrliii- 
lili'lliiiiii,  to  ji'o  [)rophesyin_u';  composed  of  the  particle  A', 
tl>e  \erl>  o.rlllifi,  the  adverh  iiKKjat,  the  sniislantive  luhi- 
tni,  and  the  verhs  cIkihi)  and  lilllnilii.  There  are  no  j)ai'- 
ticular  sii:iis  or  U'tti'rs  to  express  the  jiendei'.  hut  in  most 
cases  the  woi'ds  lit/ivliditn,  male,  and  j/o::/,)i/,  lemale,  art; 
prelixed  to  words. 

The  ]»hn'al  for  animated  heinus  is  formed  hy  one  of 
the  I'oUowinu'  terminations: — /^  /"//,  /////.  l/nl.  nil  hi,  mi, 
11(1.  lie.  Ill,  no,  III'; — o.ri/ii.  youth;  o.iyim.  youths;  ii(/i/- 
poii.  heaven;  (tf/tipoiiiii.  heavens;  jhiIi/u'I.  captain;  /mlu- 
iiiiiiiii,  cii[)Ui\\is:  iiii/li'i/ii,  hand:  iii"l<'iiiii/iii.  hands;  Julo, 
star;  'Jiihiiiifiii,  stars;  juniiil,  ilower;  .niimhid.  Ilowers; 
etc.,  etc.;  in  and  Itui  art'  u.^^ed  when  the  woi'd  ends  with 
a  corisonant,  and  iilii  and  nltiil  when  it  ends  with  a 
vowel. 


1 


lioll 


rEKSONAL 

rrtONorxs. 

akit 

Wq 

iilcin 

Idn 

fs 

kila.  (ir  Idiika 

liiiix 

Y.u 

lnii\iii 

iiuuili,  or  liuata 

xhi-y 

hiiatiiiiiu 

i.'>([n('s. . , .  (Ii'pian 

sor  I'llas 

,1,^    '• 

nisl.hiyi.'     '  (^tvos  hay, 

II. 


i]\w  ciitiiiuli'ii  la  Iciiijiia  (iiiastcjii. '  Sulcui'iii.  Il'ir-I.  'm//..  tmii.  iii.,  lil>.  \., 
j(i).  litl-J.  'Ini  altcii  Cfiitialaiiicrika  also  wa.rii  dir  Siuaclu  ii  ili  r  'I'dlo- 
iiiikcii,  Otiiiiiir,  Hiiastckcii,  .MacahiU'i'  uutci'  sicli  Sdwolii  al~i  aiirli  mit  ili  r 
Spraf'hi' ill  Vui'ataii  verwaudt. '  Mdlbi\  Aiiirrihiiiiisrla'  Vrii'lni'i'm' n,  y.  AUW; 
Jfi ,eil,mi!si-lii'  Ziinliiiulr;  tuin.  i.,  j).  It^i;  Miiiilnniii.  A »'""'■  11" /''/'/,  p.  'J'll; 
Jf'mscl.  .]fi\\'.  Hii'it.,  ]).  'H't;  Ahiiarii:.  Miinoriii,  ]>\>.  \X,  \iO:  \"illii-S(  I'mr  1/  Sim- 
ih''z,  I'lfiilrn,  torn,  i.,  pj).  "JST-IU;  Hnll'iliii,  in  Aiin'r.  h'lluKi,  S'h-.,  'I'riiii.-<ii  ■'., 
Vol.  i.,  \).  1;  Ti  I'liiiu.r-CiiiiijKiiis,  in  A'""''/A.s  Aimdlis  ilis  \'i>i/..  ISlo,  toiu. 
Ixxxviii.,  ji.  7;  \''il>i\  Milliriilntvs,  toni.  iii.,  pt  iii.,  p.  ind;  Or<i-r>.i  y  Bi^rni, 
liuijiv/la.  i.p.  lS-120,  •201. 


778 


THE  M.VYA-QUICHfi  LANGUAGES. 


J  lovp,  ik-paxl<i  y 

'J'liou  lovcst,      i>iixl;i-ii 
Hu  loves,  iiuxki-y 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VElli;  IK-PAXKI-Y,  I  LOVE. 

ruKsKNT  isdk; ati v k . 

Wc  lovo,  ik-]>:ixl<i-yauh 

You  lovi',  j)ii\l<i-yalit 

TLey  love,  piixki-goy 

nirKr.FKCT. 
I  lovttl,  xak-piixki-y 

rEKFKCT. 

I  liavc'  loved,        ik-paxki-lh,  or  ik-paxki-iiit 

PLCPKKFKCT. 

I  had  loved,  xah-paxki-uit 

FIUST  FcrciiK. 
I  shall  love  uak-paxki-y 

SKC'OND    FL'TL'llK. 

I  shall  have  loved,    ik-paxki-lh  naluiau,  or  ik-pnxki-nit  nahuan 

IMPKUATIVE. 

Love,  ka-paxki 

rilKSEXT  .SUUJL'NCTIVE. 

If  I  love,  kak-paxki-lh 

IMPKliFECT. 

If  I  loved,  xax-paxki-lh 

Tlio  difference   between   the   three  didects  may  be 
seen : 


Heart 

nako 

nlkonoko 

lakatziii 

W(nld 

kiltaiiiako 

k;.itoxahu 

it 

tanliilat/.ou 

Moon 

lualki.ivo 

papa 

laxliiiiap 

llai/.e 

koxi 

tapaxiu 

ki/pa 

Good 

tzey 

tlaail 

kolliaiia 

Truth 

ztonkiia 

loloko 

tiUxUaiia 

To  believe 

nkaeiiiv 

kaualay 

katayahuay 

The  Lord's  Pniyer  in  the  dialect  of  Xaolinsio: 
Xinthitkane  nak  tiayan  hiiil  takollalilniid<aliuanli  u 

Our  father  in        heaven       art  sauctilicil  hv 

mimaokxot  nikiminanin  6  mintakakchi  tacholiikahiianki 

thy  name  mine  thy  kiii^'doni  licMlone 

6  minpahnat  cholei  kaknitiet  ohalchix  nak  tiayan.     0 

thy  naiiu^  as  world  as  in         Iieavi^ii. 

kincliouhkan  hd<;\lhya  nikikaixkiuh  yanohiie  kakikimat- 

Our  bread  daily"  give  us  to-day  forgive 

zankaninh  kintakallitkan  chonlei  u  kitnan  himatzank-.i- 

us  our  faults  as  wo  ourselves  wn  fo,t,'ivo 

niyauh  6  kintalakaUaniyan    ka    ala    kilamaktaxtoj-auh 

our  debtors  and      not  lis  lead 

iiali  yoyaiih  naka  liyotrni.     Chon  tacholakalinanka. 

that     *  wc  bo  in       teiiiplatiwu.  So  bu  it  done. 


HUAZTEC  GEAMIIAII.  779 

The    ,losoription.s   or  grammatical  remarks  of  Yator 

A  ater  .aj.s  hat  he  letter.  /•  and  r  are  not  used  in  this 
languagv  whde  Pinientel  mentioiis  them  both  as  hein- 
used.  1  he  expression  of  the  phn-al  is  also  given  differ^ 
ently  by  both,  as  are  also  several  other  points." 

vvll?"'    *^"i  ^'''""I'Y  ''i;    ^'"■^"•^   ^^^'    ^  ■'Pi-'^   ^^^"teno, 
hich  was  also  nsed  l)y  Gallatin  and  I'inientel,  1  offer 
tlie  lollownig  remarks  on  the  Hna/iec: 

The  letters  nsc.l  in  writing  this  language  are:  ./,  h,  rl, 
^''  f''  \h  J>.   >,  .;,  /■,  /,  7n,  y^  0,  p,  ^,  ?/,  ^.  ^.  y  2,  fe.     The 
pronnne.atum  is  soft.     Gender  is  denoted  iW  the  addi- 
lon  o     the  words    umk,  man,  and    u,:Mm,    woman  ;- 
tzxlk,  king;   imtmtm/ie,    (,neen;    ^^.^c//////-    ^oung   niin- 
fe'^e/.,m..  3-oung  girl.    The  aflix  ridck  is  .s<il  to^xpress 
the  plural  ;-r.^/-   son;  Mc/dd;  sons;  but  tiiere  are  a 
ew  exceptions  to  this  r.de.     Diminutives  are  expressed 
bytheprepositionc/./r/,;,./.  as;-/,,  tree;  ch!c/u/,i<'  small 
tree.     In  some  cases  the  preposition  tzakmu.  or  the  allix 
^^.  IS  used  for  this  purpose.     In  the  superlative  the  syl- 
uble   /.   IS   nsed    before    the   word,   as :-;;,,////•     .y^,^. 
h>"M,  yei-jgrmt.     Personal  pronouns;-.,,../,  I  ^.,a/ 
thou;  juja,  he;  hnaJmt,  we;  .niMi,  you-  baba,  they. 

C:ONJUGATIOX  OF  THE  VFltP.  TAIIJAL.  TO  HAVE. 

ini;I(;ativk   I'Uk.sknt. 

AVc  lijivo,        luiiilina  viitalijiil 
"inn  li.ivc,      xitxii  VMtahjiil 
They  liavo,    babiv'tahjal 

IMPEftFKCT. 

nana  ufahjalitz  or  intaljjalitz 

PKltl-KCT. 

nana  ntalijaitz  or  utalijamal,  or  iitalijamalitz 

J'l.ri'KiirKcT. 
nana  ulalijalak  or  utal.jaiiialak,  or  ntuhjanialakitz 

I'llisr   ITTCUK. 

I  sLall  havo,  „aua  ku  or  kin,  or  kiatajah 

IMI'KllATIVK. 

"'^^■0.  lata  katalijii 


J  havo, 
TIkju  hast. 
Ho  has. 


nana  ntah.jai   ir  iutalijal 
tal.i  atalijal  or  ittahjal 
taja,  iutalijal 


T  hi'.a, 
I  bnvo  Lad, 
I  had  hud, 


780 


THE  JIAYA-QUICHK  LANGUAGES. 

PRESKNT  SUBJUNCTIVE. 

If  I  have,  nana  kutabja  or  kiatahja 

IMPEUFKCT. 

If  I  bad,  nana  kin  or  iutabjalak 

INFINITIVE. 

To  bave,  tabjal 


Verbal  nouns  and  participles  arc  formed  l)y  addina:./; 
or  cliix,  to  tiie  infinitive,  as; — tzohiKtl,  to  know,  nnd  tmh- 
na.v,  he  who  knows.  There  are  said  to  be  several  diller- 
ent  dialects  of  this  language  in  use.  Folknvuig  is  tlie 
Pater  Xoster  as  given  by  Zentono  in  his  Doctrina.  nnd 
as  spoken  in  the  mountains  of  the  district  of  Tm'dj  'axk 

IVdomo  anitquahat  tiaeb,  quaquauhlu  anabi,  cacirK^li 

Father  art  heaven        holy  said  thy  name     eunio 

anatzalk'tal.  Katalian  analenal  tOtitzabal,  nuantianihua- 

thy  Uinydoiii.         Be  ilonu  thy  will      on  the  eavtb  as  to 

t.'ihab  tiaeb.     Ani  taciipiza  xahue  cailel    ya])ncanil   ani 

have         biiavcn.     Aiul       thuu  give       to-ilay    each   day       our  bread        and 

tacupacidamchi  antuhiiulabchic,  antiani  hiiahua  tupncu- 


thuii  lorj-'ive 


we 


for- 


lanichial  tutonnianchixlomchik,  ani  ib  takuhila  tiiical 

give  debtors  and    not         ]'';id  that  we 

ib  (.  icuallam  tin  exextalab.    Timat  taculouh  timba  ana  ib 

not  fall  us  in        temptation.        13ut  save  us         frtim       no 

cuacua.     Anitz  catahan. 

holy  (evil)  so       be  it  done. '2 

Lord's  Prayer  in  the  dialect  spoken  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  k?an  Luis  Potosi: 

Tatu  puilom  huahu:i,  itouajat.  ti  eb  chie  pelit  santo 
jajatz  abi  cachic  atztde  tal  ti  eb  al  huahua:  catitjatz  ta- 
cull)etal  hantzauii  titzabtd  hantini  tiaeb  ani  cap  ud  pata- 
lagiiicha  tticubijianchi,  xoqiie  ani  taciq)acidan('h'. ;  cal 
iiiualab.  ani  ela  teuiii  taeunalauchi  cal  v  Jit  <:'uitziil>  ani 
il  tacujila  cugualan  cal  junhi  iataxtalb,  maxibtacidohu 
cal  lijui  attix  mal  tajana  guatalel. 

^- Zfiil"no,  T.riviU'i  nnfislfrri:  Giilliitiii,  in  Aimr,  Ellmo.  Sun.,  Trmifincl.,  vol. 
i.,  pp.,  27G-bJ;  i'u(itii(c7,  VmuIiv,  torn,  i.,  pp,  o-'<iL 


HUAZTEC  LORD'S  TEAYEE.  731 

of  fl.?''l'/'-'?'J'  nV  *'^'.  ^'^'^•'"^  '^P^^^'^^"  "^  •'^"other  part 
01  tlio  (iLstnct  of  Ttmipico: 

railou  qua  cjuo  cinjat  tia  ol:  tu  cal,  tajal  hanchana 
e  .1  >i  ca  clux  hanti  ca  ilal  cataja  na  a.iuiztal  hanchana 
tiitK  h  aval  (juin.tme  tia  ol.  An  pan  abalo  iht  ti  pat/.s 
1  uicha  ha.  tu  piza  .seoue,  tu  placuanchi  ni  o,„dal  an- 
chana  jontniegua  y  placuanclial  in  at  qualahloni.  il  tu 
en  o,l.i  eu  cuahui  anti  ata.s  dm  labial,  tu  en  librari  ti  pa- 
tU8  an  ataz  tabal,  anchana  iuntani.    Anchanan  catajan.'^ 

"  Col  Polmlomka,  Jlex  .  U-.acion  UommicaL  ip.  8-10. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

LANGUAUilS   OF    HONDURAS,     NICARAGUA,    COSTA    RICA,    AND 
THE  ISTHMUS  OF   DAIilEN. 

The  Carib  an  Imported  Laxguaoe — Thr  Mosquito  Lanquagk — The  Poya, 

TowKA,  Skco,  Yai.iente,  Rama,  Cudkua,  AVoolwa,  and  other  Languages 

IN  Honduras — Tuk  Chontal — Mosquito  Grammar — Love  Sonh  in  the 

M()S(juno  Language — Comparative  Yocabularv  of  Honduisas  Tongues 

(—The  ConiBici,   Chorotega,   Chontal  and  Ouotina  in   Nicaragua— 

CtRAMMAR    OF    THE    OuOTINA    OU    NagkADAN  —  COMPARISON    BKTWEEN    THE 

Ordtina  and  Chorotega — The  Chiuiqui',  Guatuso,  Tiisibi,  and  others 
IN  CosTA  Rica — Tai.amanca  Yocadulary— Divkusity  oi'  SrEKcii  on  the 
Isthmus  of  Darien  -Enumeration  of  Languages— Comparative  Vocab- 
ulary. 


In  Iloiiduras  tlicre  is  a  long  list  of  trihiil  names, 
to  each  of  Avliich  is  attrihiited  a  distinct  tongue.  \'o- 
cabulai'ios  have  heen  taken  of  three  or  ibui-  only, 
and  one,  spoken  on  the  Mosquito  coast,  has  had  its 
grannnatical  structure  reduced  to  Avritiuu:.  It  is  there- 
fore impossible  to  make  comparisons  and  therefrom  to 
determine  how  far  their  number  miiiht  be  reduced  by 
classification.  Tbe  first  which  I  introduce  is  generally 
conceded  to  have  been  imported.  It  is  tlie  Carib, 
spoken  on  the  shores  of  the  bay  of  Honduras  and  on 
tbe  adjacent  islands,  and  has  l)een  proven  to  lie  almost 
identically  the  same  as  the  one  s[)oken  on  tbe  West 
India  islands.  From  Cape  Honduras  to  tbe  ITio  San 
Juan,  and  extending  inland  as  i'ar  as  ]>lack  1  liver, 
the  Mos(|uito   language   is   in   general   use.      Of    it    I 


LANGUAGES  OF  IIONDUEAS. 


783 


shall  insert  a  few  grammatical  remarks.  Tii  tlie 
Voya  Mountains  a  lil<e-named  toniiiie  is  sjioken;  on 
the  headwaters  of  the  I'atook  lliver  is  the  Towka,  and 
on  the  Kio  Secos,  the  Seco.  Fnrther  in  the  mountains, 
near  the  Ijonndary  of  Nicaragua,  and  extending  into 
that  state  Jire  the  Valiente  and  llama,  said  to  be  ])oth 
separate  tongues;  and  in  the  interior  of  the  state 
there  are  the  C'ookra  and  AVoolwa,  the  latter  spoken 
in  the  province  of  Chontales.  Others  mentioned  are 
the  Tonglas,  the  Lenca,  the  Smoo,  the  Teguaca,  the 
Alhatuina,  the  Jara.  the  Taa,  the  (iaula,  tiie  Motuca, 
the  :''iiitasnia,  and  the  Sambo.  Of  these  nothing  but 
the  names  can  ])e  given.  The  oldest  authorities  men- 
tion, as  a  principal  language  the  Chontal,  the  name 
of  a  peo[)le  and  language  met  in  many  variations 
in  almost  every  state  from  .\h'.\ico  to  Nicaragua.  As 
there  are  no  specimens  of  this  language  existing,  it  is 
impossible  to  say  whether  one  people  and  language 
extended  through  all  this  territory-  or  uhethcr  certain 
Avild  tribes  were  designated  I)y  this  general  name,  as, 
according   to    .^[olina's    ^lexican    dictionary,    vliOiitdUl 

pnpobini.     Avhich 


means    stranuer    or    foreigner;     and 


seems  to  be  also  used  like  chontalli,  is  delined  as 
Ijarbarian,  or  man  of  another  nation  and  language.  I 
am  therefore  of  the  o})inion  that  no  such  nations  as 
Choutals  or  I'opolucas  exist,  but  that  these  names  were 
emi)loved  bv  the  more  civilized  nations  to  desimiate 
people  s[)eaking  other  and  barbarous  tongues.^ 


1  A  classification  has  boon  madi)  l)y  Mv  S(iuior,  but  in  tlio  nhsrncp  (if 
rcliablo  (l.ita  on  whiili  to  base  it,  it  cannot  be  ai'C('{it<(l  witlnmt  nsii'vc. 
Ho  says;  'it  a|)[)('ars  that  llombu'as  was  anciently  occupii'il  by  ut  least  four 
illstinct  fa'uilirs  or  i^'VdUps.'  These  lie  names:  the  Choi'ti  or  Ses(  iiti,  belonf,'- 
inL;  to  the  Miiya  family,  the  Lenca,  niiibi'  the  various  names  of  Ciiont.ils  anil 
jHahaps  Xicaques  and  I'oyas;  -  ill  the  tliii-il  he  iiuluiles  the  various  trihis 
■intervenin.;  lietwccn  the  r,cncas  pvoiur  ainl  the  inhabitants  of  Cariay,  or 
what  is  now  (Mile. I  tlie  .Mosciuito  shore,  such  as  the  Toacas,  Toie^his,  Itauias, 
etc.,  anil  lastly  in  Ihefouiih.  the  sava'^">s  who  dwelt  on  the  M(isi[nito  shoro 
from  near  Cirataska  IjIl;oou  southward  to  the  liio  San  Juan.  I'mt. 
Aiiiv.,\t\}.'lT)l-',\.  See  also  Sqnh'r,  in  Vnhinii,  Vadn,  note  iii.,  jip.  lO()-ri; 
FriwUt'l,  Alls  Aiiin-ihi,  torn,  i.,  pp.  ;i",»'.l-l();!;  /(/.,  Cd.  Aii")\,  ]ip.  i:!:i--3(  ; 
./jiiy/c's  /I'/'/c,  viil.  i.,  J).  2.S7;  Si/'tiiT,  in  \onnll'S  AuikiIi  s  ihs  Vinj.,  IS.'iS.  torn, 
clx.,  ]ip.  bU-");  l'<(l(U'U>,  I  Ill-Ill,  ]>.  •!().  '  Variis  et  diversis  lin^'uis  utebantur, 
Choutalium  tameii  maxiuie  erat  inter  cos  comnninis.'  ///./.  Xucu^  (irliis,  \t. 
'Ml.     'Teniau  difercucius  de  leii^'uas,  y  la  mas  yeucral  us  la  de  los  Chuuta- 


784 


LANGUAGES  OV  HONDUEAS. 


Oftlio  ^r()sfinitola)ifiua,iiO,"\vliicli  is  mulorstootltliroiigh- 
out  the  ^vllol(!  .Moscjuito  Coiist,  and  of  which  1  hero  give 
a  few  liTaimnatical  remarks,  ^fr  Sqiilor  remarks  that  ''  it  is 
iiotde/icient  in  euphony,  although  defective  in  grammati- 
cal power.'"-  There  is  but  one  article,  the  inuneral  ad- 
jective li'iimi  one,  used  also  I'or  a  and  an.  ^riie  adjectives 
are  lew  in  number,  having  no  uniform  termination,  and 
are  discovered  only  Ijy  their  signification,  excei)t  when 
participles,  when  they  always  terminate  in  ra  or  )>. 
Adjecti\es  Ibrm  the  comparative  by  adding  hii'd  to  the 
positive  and  the  superlative  by  adding  jwli  except  in  two 
words,  via  and  silpe,  which  have  distinct  words  lor  each 
degree  of  comparison,  thus; — siljK.  small;  uria,  smaller; 
I'lfant,  smallest;  itia,  much;  kam,  more;  ;>o/(',  most. 
Comparison  is  usually  formed  in  the  manner  following; 
—  ijdinue,  good;  ydinne  Ay? /y/,  better;  yamne  jioU,  best; 
hoiira,  strong;  I'onra  kara,  stronger;  Ivurapoli^  strongest. 

In  composition,  to  express  excess  or  diminution,  com- 
parison is  sometimes  formed  in  this  manner; — J<()i  al- 
')nuk,  Kiamud  abnuk  apia-.  John  is  old,  Samuel  is  not 
old. 


ADJECTIVES. 

Okl 

(ilmuk 

Dad 

sanra 

Every 

l)!iue 

Green 

Huue 

Tii,'ht,  closo 

l)itue 

Dlack 

Bixa 

Spotted 

buluo 

Small 

silpe 

Greedy 

sliibla 

Trans])arcnt 

sli  onp; 

Dull 

diiiidim 

Slippery 

swokswaka 

Circular 

iwit 

Sour 

Bwaue 

Less 

kiiusa 

Damp 

tauske 

Mitro 

kara 

Grout 

tara 

Hot 

laptiv 

Thin,  flat 

taiita 

liich 

lela-kera 

Thick 

twotiio 

Hound 

niurbra 

Poor 

uiupira 

l(>s.'  HciTira,  THst.  Gen.,  deo.  iv.,  lib.  viii.,  cap.  ill.;  Jnarron,  Ifist.  flrint.,  p. 
()2;  <rii!iii(h>,  \i)Hi'('  i\f  Ihn  (  V/ri'is,  ill  Loud,  (iciiij.  Sue..,  Jmiy.,  vol.  iii.,  j). 
21H)-1;  Oi'iizfo  y  ISi'rra,  Gvixirdfia,  p.  '20.  'Die  Karaibeii  beilieiitu  sich 
iiocli  ,L,'('f,'eii\v:irtii;  iliri'r  f^anz  eiL,'entliiiuilicheu  Spraclie,  welche  Ix'd.  ntc  iid 
Von  ulleu  iilirii;cii  abwcicht,  und  von  den  anderen  Indianerstaiiimeu  niclit. 
verstaiiden  wird.'  MnsqiutoUunl^  lUi-klit,  yiy.  I'J-'il),  110;  IU'U'k  Hiukii ks  on 
Mit!<(iiiilit  Tir.,  ill  Ldiiil.  (ji'ixj.  »ji;.,  Joitr.,  vol.  xxxii.,  j)p.  2u8-'J;  W'dls'  £'.i'- 
jiliir.  ]liin(l.,  ])]>.  i)'>2-3. 

^  llanl'.i  W'di/.mi,  p.  3(i.'3.  'Die  Spraclio. ..  .der  Sambos  odor  rigent- 
liclien  lloscjiiitos,  am  meisten  ansj^ebildit,  all,L,'emcin  verbreitet  mid  wird  im 
gan/eii  l.ande  von  alien  Sliimmen  verstniidin  und  gesproclieii.  Sie  ist  wolil- 
kliiitieiid.  oluu'  besondere  Kelilaute  aber  ziemlich  arm  iiud  imbeholtcu.' 
Jlusquitulaiat,  JJcricId,  p.  lilt. 


MOSQUITO  ADJECTIVES  AND  DECLENSIONS. 


785 


ADJECTIVES. 

» 

Sharp 

nintft 

Much 

tiia 

White 

pine 

Smaller 

uria 

R.d 

pauno 

AVcary 

wet 

Jlost,  very 

poli 

Hiavy 

wiriv 

Orey,  light  blue  etc 

piipotno 

Chief 

wita 

New 

riiiiiku 

Gooil 

yunino 

THE  PERFECT  TENSE  USED  AS  AN  ADJECTIVE. 

Dry 

liiwiin 

Angry 

palaii,  or  luau 

L.izy 

shrinf,'\viin 

Fearful 

Kibrin 

Sliick,  loose 

limj^wau 

Sore 

latwau 

Wet 

buswiiu 

Sick,  troubled 

warban 

Dirty 

kliiklan 

Dead 

pruau 

Generous 

kupia-jjiuo 

The  gender  is  commonly  marked  by  addinj:;  vjiihiKi 
for  the  male  and  inalreii  lor  the  female,  or,  for  beasts, 
vninntka  for  the  male,  and  nudreii,  as  belbre,  for  the 
female.  Tluis; — liij)ia  icdiknn,  a  son;  Ihjhh  Jiiftiren,  a 
daughter;  blp  icainatka,  a  bull;  hip  iiytln'ii.,  a  cow.  In 
nouns  relating  to  the  human  species  the  plural  is 
formed  by  adding  nani  to  the  singular;  as; — icdlJina, 
a  man;  waikiui  nani,  men;  yaptc,  mother;  y<(j)te  na)ii, 
mothers.  Other  nouns  have  the  plural  the  same  as 
the  singular,  although  sometimes  a  plural  is  foi-med  l)y 
adding  ra  to  tlie  singular; — insht,  a  (ish;  iiishir<(.  fishes. 

There  are  four  cases,  distinguished  by  their  termina- 
tions, the  nominative,  dative,  accusative,  and  ablative. 


Nom. 
Dat. 
Aec. 
Abl. 


Nom. 
Dat. 
Aec. 
Abl. 


Nom. 

Dat. 
Ace. 
Abl. 


DECLENSION  OF  THE  WORD  AIZE,  FATHER. 

PLURAL. 

Fathers 
To  fathers 


SINGULAR. 

Father 
To  father 
Father 
With  father 


aize 
ai/.cra 
ai/o 
uize-uo 


Fiithcrs 
With  fathers 


aize-uani 
aizc-iianira 
ftiz(  -nani 
uize-ue-uaui 


SINGULAR. 

My  father 
To  my  father 
My  father 
With  my  father 


SINGULAR. 

Thy  father 
To  thy  father 

Tliy  father 
With  thv  father 
Vol.  Ill,    00 


WITH   AFFIX  KE. 

PLURAL. 

aize-ko  !My  fathers  aizeke-nani 

aizt'kra  To  my  fathers  ai/.rke-nanira 

aizfki!  My  futlicrs  aizi-kc-nuni 

aize-ke-iie  With  my  fathers  aizeke  ue  uaui 

WITH   AFFIX  KAM. 

PLURAL. 

aizekam  Thy  fathers  aizekam-nani 

ai/.ekamra  To  tliy  fathers  aizckam-iianira 

aizekam  Thy  futhrrs  aizekam-nani 

uizekam-uc  With  thy  fathirs  aizekam  uc  uaui 


780 


LANGUAGES  OF  IIOXDUEAS. 


SINGULAR. 

Norai.    Ilis  people  ni  npla 

I>iit.      To  his  people  ai  ui)lnra 

Ace.       His  ])i()pUi  (vi  u|iLi 

Abl.       With  his  people  ai  uplauo 


PLUnAIi. 

Their  people  ai  npla-nani 

To  tluiir  jx'oplo  ai  npla-uiuiim 

Their  ])(opl(!  ai  ui)la-ii;iiii 

With  Ihtir  people  ai  uplane-uaui 


To  form  the  possessive  case  of  nouns,  the  word  ihUn, 
sigiiilyiug  '  belonging',  is  added.  The  word,  being  subject 
to  11  declension  peculiar  to  itself,  is  on  that  account  not 
put  as  an  allix  in  the  usual  declension  of  nouns. 

DECLENSION  OF  THE  WORD  DUKLV,  BELONGING,  POSSESSION. 

Bi'lonf,'inji,  possession  dulda 

Heloii",'iii<,'  to  liiiu,  to  them  ai  iliikiara 

Belonging,'  to  thee,  to  yoti  ai  dukiauira 

111  my  posstissiou,  belonyiug  to  mo      dukia-iie 

SIXOULAB.  PLUUAL. 


Of  me,  mine  ynnj:;  <liikia 

Of  thee,  thine  man  ilukia 

Of  him,  his,  hers,  its     wetin  dukia 


Of  ns,  onrs 
Of  you,  yours 
Of  them,  theirs 


yung-nani  dukia 
maii-iiani  dukia 
wetin  uaui  dukia 


There  are  twelve  pronouns,  mostly  declinable.     Six  of 
them  are  personal. 


I 

Thou 
He 


yung 

man 

wetin 


Self  bui 

Our  xvan 

He,  bis,  her,  bers,  I,  me,  etc.  ai 


Three  are  relative,  and  three  adjective. 


This 
That 
Other 


ADJECTIVE. 


baha 
naha 
wala 


What 

Which 

Who 


EELATIVE. 


naki 
ansa 
dia 


The  first  three  are  declined  alike;  thus 

DECLENSION  OF  THE  WORD  YUNG,  L 


Nom. 
Aat. 
Dec. 
Abl. 


Nom. 
Dat. 
Ace. 
Abl. 


Nom. 
Dat. 
Ace. 
Abl. 


SINGULAR. 
I 

To  me 
Me 
lu  me 


y^nrr 

yuiiKi-a 

y"'ig 

yung-ne 


We 

To  U3 

Us 
With  U3 


PLURAL. 

ynng-nani 
yung-uaiiira 
yung-nani 
yuug-uaui  kcra 


DECLENSION  OF  THE  WORD  MAN,  THOU. 


SINGULAR. 

Thou 
To  theo 
The.- 
In  thee 


man 
luanra 
man 
man-no 


You 
To  you 
You 
With  you 


PLURAL. 

maii-nani 
man-iiauira 
man-nani 
mau-uaui-kera 


Ho 

'I'o  hiin 
Him 
In  him 


DECLENSION  OF  THE  WORD  WETIN,  HE 

SINGULAR. 


Wetin 
we  ti  lira 
wetin 
wetin-ne 


They 
To  them 
Tliem 
With  them 


PLURAL. 

wetiii-nani    • 
wetin-nanira 
wetin  iiaiii 
wetiu-iiaui  kera 


MOSQUITO  ADVEKBS  AND  PllEPOSITIOXS.  ■^7 

AfTixcs  aro  also  joined  to  proiioiiiis  to  increase,  var^• 
01-  change  their  signilication,  such  as  sa,  ne,  ra,  am,  aild 
otliers,  as  well  as  prei^ositions  and  adverbs. 

Ihcre  are  but  three  interjections:  alal!  alas!  Ivii^W 
and  al((h(i!  0  dear!  '    " 

Adverbs  aro  numerous,  and  admit  of  certain  varia- 
tions in  their  signilication  by  the  use  of  allixes  thus  — 
nam,  ham;  uarasa,  hera  it  in;  lama,  near;  himara,  nearer. 

Qui(;kly 
When 
Evfiy 
Yt'sturday,  tLo 

other  day 
Presently 
Wlieu 
Af,'iiiu 
Hoon 
To-day 

Next,  by  and  by 
Already 
Iniini'diately 
To-morrow 
After  to  morrow 
No,  not 
Only 

Por  nothing 
Not,  never 
Not 
It  is  not 


ane 

nidcia 

banc 

eua-wala 

kanara 
kanka 
kli 
mit 

naiua 

naika 

put 

tiske 

ynnka 

yawanka 

apia 

baiuau 

barko 

para 

sip 

bipsa 


Never 

AVliem 

Toi^'cther 

There 

There  it  is 

Yonder 

Near 

Nearer,  closo 

Farther 

Here 

Hero  it  is 

No  moro 

Yes 

Anything 

Sweetly 

Exactly 

Strangely 

Very,  trtdy 

Enough 

Truly 


tara 

aiisera 

aika-aika 

bara 

barasa 

biikra 

lama 

lamara 

liwara 

nara 

narasa 

yulakano 

nil 

deradera 

dumdum 

kut 

palo 

poll 

sipso 

kosak 


There  are 
are  also  use 
verb,  admit 

At,  near,  about 

To,  there 

In 

Into,  within 

Ag.iinst 

Kevond 

With 

Through 

With,  together 

In  front 

Oi)posito,  before 

Unto,  close 

Witliout,  outside 

Between,  centre 


Then 
Since 
Like 
Because,  for 


twenty-eight  prepositions.  Some  of  them 
(I  as  conjunctions;  and  some,  like  the  ad- 
ol  a  variation. 


baila 
bara 

bela 

b(  lara 

dara 

kau 

kera 

krauau 

kuki 

lalma 

lidmara 

lama 

latara 

lilapos 


balia 

balia-wina 
bako 
bamna 


For 

Beneath 

Below 

Under 

Beliind 

Aft.r 

Witliout,  destitute 

Ovei    upon 

Ul'ou,  above 

Before,  anterio- 

"Without,  exterioi 

Amontr 

With 

From,  out  of 


mata 

uiaira 

nionunta 

iiionuntara 

idnara 

niuka 

pai'a 

pura 

liurara 

pus 

skera 

tilara 

wal 

Miua 


CONJUNCTIONS, 

Until 

Now 
How 
Next 


knt 

nick 
nald 
naika 


[ 


788 


LANGUAGES  OF  HONDURAS. 


So  thus 

bnn 

Bnt 

flcknna 

So  it  itt 

l)iiuHa 

L<'st 

Hin 

If 

kaka 

And,  also 

Bin 

Yet 

kivu 

Aud 

val 

Still 

kauso 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  KAIA,  TO  BE. 

I'llKSKXT    INDK'ATIVK. 


I  am, 

yuiif,'  no 

The 

same,  only  plaeing  nani  after 

Tliou  art, 

luan  kaiu 

the  prououus. 

U.ii  is. 

wetiii 

FERFECT. 

FUTURE. 

I  have  been, 

kare 

I  sha 

11  bo, 

kainno 

TliDii  linst  Itocu, 

karum 

Thou  wilt  bo, 

kaina 

lit!  has  boeu, 

He  W 

ill  be. 

kubia 

IMPKHATIVK. 

Be  tlion. 

knma 

Let  us  be, 

knpo 

Let  him  be, 

kubia 

Be  y. 

, 

man-nani-kama 

Let  them  be, 

wetin  naui  kabia 

OTHEB    FORMS. 

I  have  not  bi'cn, 

kerns 

Tliou  hast  not  been, 

kcruni 

H. 

has  not  been, 

kcinisknn 

I  shall  not  be, 

kaniue-ajii 

a 

Thou  wilt  not  be, 

kania-apia 

He 

shall  not  be, 

kabia-apia 

Wo  shall  not  V)e, 

yunf,'-nani 

kamne-apia 

Yo 

shall  not  be, 

uian-nani  ' 

;ania-apia 

Thi'v  shall  not  T)0, 

wctin-nani 

kabia-apia 

Shall  I  not  b..y 

kanmc-ii])! 

iko 

Wilt  thou  not  be? 

kania-apia 

if! 

Shall  he  not  be? 

kabui-apiuke 

CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  DAUKAIA,  TO  MAKE 

PRESENT  INDICATIVE. 
SINGUTAU. 

I  make,  daukisno  We  make. 

Thou  niakest,       daukisma  Yon  make. 

He  makes,  daukisa,  or  dauki         They  make, 


PLURAIi. 

yunp;-nani  dankiano 
man-uani  daukisma 
wetin-nani  dauki, 
or  daukisa 


IMPERFECT. 

I  did  make,  daukatne 

Thou  didst  make,  daukatma 

He  did  make,  daukata 


In  the  same  way  every  tense  forms  the  phiral,  having 
no  difterence  in  the  terminations. 


PERFECT. 


I  have  made, 
Thou  hast  made, 
He  has  made, 

Make, 

Let  him  make. 


dankre 

daukruni 

daukau 


FUTURE. 

I  shall  make,  dankamne 

'J'hoii  wilt  make,      daukama 
He  will  make,  daukbia 


IMPERATIVE. 


daiix 

daukbia,  or 
daukbiasika 


lict  ns  make, 

'Slake  ye. 

Let  them  make. 


dankpe 

man  naiii  daux 
wetin  nani  dauk- 
bia, or  daukbia- 
sika 


jgggg^ 


MOSQUITO  LOVE  SONG. 


789 


I  make  nnt, 
I  dill  Udt  iiirtko, 
I  Imvo  not  lu.iilc, 
I  slmll  imt  make, 
Make  nut, 
l-it  liiiii  Hot  jniik(>, 
Let  us  not  iiKilvo, 
Miiki'  yo  iiiit, 
Let  thciii  Hot  Tiiiike, 
I  limy  or  (mh  maku, 
I  shoiilil  iniikc, 
I  iiiiiy  liuvc  ihihIi', 
I  iiii^^'lit  liavu  iiiiidc, 
I  shall  huvo  miido, 

Do   I   Illllkc? 

Do  I  not  make? 
Dost  thou  Hot  iiiiik(\  oi 
iiiiikt'st  till  111  not? 


OTIIKU   FOUMS. 

diuikrusno 


daukniskatno 

yiliif,'  daiikruH 

daukiiiiiiiii-iii>i(v 

(liiiik|iaiiiiiia,  or  man  dunkprtm 

dauki.Tu,  or  witin  duukliicriv 

yuii^,'  n.ini  diiukliicrii 

man  nani  daiikiiara,  or  dimkiiiirama 

wiliii  nani  ihiiikhicia 

yuii^,'  shtp  daukisuu 

daukaiakatiKi 

yun^;  shi'p  (lankrn 

yuirL;  ilaiikutnokrano 

daukaiakaiuuo 

daiikisiioko 

daukriiMic'ke 

daukriisinako 


Dnps  hcnot  niaki)?  daiikrusko 

Shall  I  not  make?  dankanin.>  apinks 

]l  f  ""il^"'-  yuii-  daukikaka 

If  1  bad  nt)t  mado,  yung  daukruskaka  3 

As  a  specimen  of  this  liuiguiige  I  have  the  followiii-- 
love  soim':  '^ 

Keker  miren  n:ino.  warwar  piscr  vamiie  krouoknii. 
Coope  iii'irer  mi  koolkiiii  I  doukser.  "Dear  miine  kukei- 
cle  wol  prone.  1  sahhetine  wal  moonter  niopparii. 
Keker  misc'rc  yapte  wiiiegan.  Koker  somholo  J)ai-iiar 
hppun,  li])pmi,  lippiiiike.  Koohinker  i)uiiater  ])iii  hi- 
wegan.  Coope  iiarer  tiincs  I  doukser.  Coope  lu'irer  mi 
koolkun  I  doukser. 

Of  this  tlie  translation  Is  given  as  follows: 
Dear  girl,  1  ain  going  I'ar  IVom  thee.  AVhen  shall 
Ave  meet  again  to  wander  togetlier  on  the  sea-side?  1 
feel  the  sweet  sea-bivo/e  blow  its  welcome  on  niv  cheek. 
1  hear  the  distant  rolUng  of  the  ni- .  rnful  thunder.  I 
see  the  lightning  fhi.shing  cm  tlie  niountain's  to]),  and 
Jlhuniuating  all  things  |)t'low,  hut  thou  art  not  near  me. 
^ly  heart  is  sul  and  sorrowful;  faivwell!  dear  <drl 
Avitiiont  thee  I  am  desolate.^  ^     ' 

Following  is  a  comparative  vocabulary  of  some  of  the 
other  languages. 


■»  rouiij's  Xarrai.icc,  i)p,  77-8. 


LANGUAGES  OP  HONDURAS. 


i" 


ui* 


a 

t 


©' 


n 


C3 


•^ 
-» 

s 


o 

B 


I 
I 


B  (6  =  3  C  '-.  i.  c  n  C'Ji  p  =•  a  C  s  i  c  1  g  j;   i  -, 

.  .      '-- .  .  3.  ji.  t^  a  .  f*^  ^  .  :  s  •'  •  :  •  ^  P  • 

•■:••:£, ••••::»: 

•  .  •  •  •  ?i • 


-  •    J;      1 


i,  ^  1^    35     S 


i.  Z' 


u;  3.  ".  c  s  J^  jE,     f^  i  H-  3.  p  -  -  - 


—•  —■  3"  •/.  7.  /.  cT  3;  '■<  35  r*  S  tf.  V  :?.  'I  p  3 

ET  jL  5  :i  E-  —  s  ;=  a  -  E.  '^  S  -  •=: -S  S  g 

ST-  tr  5  1?  J;:  i-  S  i.  f'  E  ^  c  =  ^-',       en  i=^  £. 


^ 

en 

t)5 

»^ 

P 

y. 

%- 

t. 

£ 

;3 

rr 

j: 

o 
p 
p 

S» 

tt 

B 

c  E 

I-!    P 


P        n  C- 


£.      P 
'2-      S' 


.  p 


0"   p 

P  E: 


P  P  Clj 


p    7 


O  p  ►a 
C    P    p 


p;  x    t:  ►—    3:    P'  r*  '^    P    P 


P  M  ^ 

o 

10 


?^£.35    P   e2        "5' 


2  ^^'3  ^- g* 

5  P  P   -    ir   5 


'  p 


;=  p  ft. 
P  -*  E 


n 
■o 

M 
W 
O 


o 
15 


M 
M 


O 

o 


(O 

w 


OnOTINA  CONJUGATIONS. 


7D1 


ru'sitlc'M  tlu'  A/tt'C.  which  I  hnxo  ah'i'iidy  spoken  ol' 
ill  ii  |»ri'\i()us  chiipti'i".  there  \vero  Ibiii'  distinct  lauLiiiiiuvs 
s[)()keii  in  Xicura^na: — The  Cofihici.  ( 'hoiolei:!!.  ("hon- 
tah  and  Oi-otifia."  Of  the  Orotina.  which  Mr  S(|nier 
(.•alls  tile  Xa'-randan,  I  have  tiie  Ibllowiii';  m*annnatical 
notes. 

Ni'ither  articles  nor  pn'jiositions  are  expressed.  The 
jilural  is  ibrnied  by  the  allix  im: — /'//sc/^  bird;  /'"s- 
fiiini.  birds.  ( '()in[)aratives  and  siipi'ilatives  are  e.\- 
])resse(l  by  in<ih,  better  or  nu)re.  and  jxinrn  oC  y/"/v/,  best 
or  most; — iik/k  Hd,  u()od  ;  niii-iii< /iiud.  better:  j)"ri'-iii( Ik i/a, 
best.  Diininiitives,  or  (U'licii'iicy.  are  expressed  by  at 
or  imu; — al-hichma  or  iiun-znc/ai'iu,  bad  or  lacking  good. 


rr.oxouNS. 

I 

Icu 

Thiisi' 

ca^'iiinu 

AVo,  iiiasc. 

hcchrlll 

This,  111. 

calii 

W<..  1,111. 

htcholi 

This,  i. 

halii 

Tlinll 

i('!i 

These,  m. 

cailehinuhi 

"i'oll,  111. 

licehclit 

These,  f. 

Cailel.ici 

You,  f. 

licfhtliii 

Mine,  111. 

CMi^iaiii 

]!<^ 

iciiu 

iline.  f. 

ieauani 

Sill' 

ica,L,'ui 

Ydui'-i,  in. 

ciitiiiii 

'Ih.V,   111. 

ii'iuiu 

Y'oius,  f. 

ieatani 

'J'licv,  f. 

icii<,'nnu 

His 

ca^^ani 

Thut 

ca''ui 

6  'Ay  en  Nioarnffiia  pinro  ]pnc;najes  niny  difrventos:  rnrihiei,  rjno  Innn 
mucbit,  ( 'lii>r(itei,'a,  (jile  esla  liatnrai,  yaiiti^ua:  y  assi  estaii  elilos  (|iie  lo  hablau 

los  hiicilamiiiitus,  y  el  Cacao,  ciiie  es  la  iiunieda,  .V  riiiueza  dela  tierra 

('hoiidal  es  ^,'r(issem,  y  selTalio.  Ointiria.  (jue  diz(^  mania,  |pc)r  l<>  ijiie  no 
oti'os  I  iiDsotros).  Mexieano,  que  es  la  luiiicipal.'  (linintni,  llisl.  ///</.,  fol.  "Jdi. 
'A  ijuatro  11  (;ineo  leii}j;iias  distintas  e  diverssas  his  unas  de  las  otias.  La 
]>nn<;iital  es  la  (jne  llaiimn  di-  \"i<-<ii-itiii<<i,  y  es  la  niesina  ([tie  lialilan  en  M('- 
xico  (')  en  Xueva  Msfiana.  La  otia  es  la  lenj^ua  (pie  llaniali  de  I'lmrotfiin,  e 
la  teii^'era  es  Clioiidal.  .  Otra  hay  (piis  del  Ltolpho  de  Uiotifianilia  h;'i(;ia  la 
Jiai'te  del  Xol'deste,  o  otras  lenL;uas  hay  adelalite  la  tieiva  adelitrn.'  Oriiila, 
Jlist.  '•'in.,  toiii.  iv.,  pp.  ;}•"),  ;{7.  Heiii  ra,  wlm  has  enpieil  t'liini  (loin.ira  al- 
most literally,  has  made  a  very  inipintatit  mistake;  lie  sjh  aks  of  tivi'  laii- 
},'ilii;4es  and  only  nieiitions  fuur.  As  lleirera  mentions  a  jilai'e  ('liulo(ee;i, 
hioiiio  writers,  and  aiiioiiL.'  tin  in  ^Ir  Sipiier.  have  !i]i[ilied  this  n.ime  to  a  lan- 
t;iia,L,'e.  Init  s(emiiiL;Iy  without  authoiity.  llerreras  eojiy  reads:  '  IlaMauaii 
«  n  Niearauiia,  eineo  leii^'ii,is  dit'i  niites,  Coiilii/.i,  (jne  lo  liaMan  miirho  en 
Chilloteea.  ipie  es  la  natural,  y  antij^'ua,  y  ausi  estanaii  en  los  (pie  la  liaMaii- 
an ,  .  ,  .Los  de  Chondal  smi  ^Tosseros,  y  si  rralios,  la  (plarta  es  Orotina,  Mex- 
ieaiia  es  la  (piiiita.'  J/ist.  (h  n..  Cue.  iii..  lil>.  iv.,  eap.  vii.  I'luchas  has  eojiied 
<iomara  more  closely,  and  cities  the  live  like  him.  J'iliiriiin s,  vol.  v.,  ji.  h)s7. 
yiv  Siiuier  makes  the  followiiif,' division:  Dirian,  NaL;raiidaii.  Clioluteea,  Oro- 
tina, and  Chniidal.  Those  speakiiu;  the  A/tec  dialect  he  names  Niipiivans 
iind  also  counts  tho  Cholilteea  as  a  dialect  of  the  same.  Xic'iniiiini,  vol.  ii., 
p.  )il0-12;  lli(!<cliiiiiinn,  (>rtsiiitnii it,  p.  Li'J:  Vrn'lnl,  Cent.  Annr.,  p.  .")',),  et  se(|.; 
Jidijh'ft  JH'li',  vol.  i.,  p.  2G7,  vol.  ii.,  p^i.  "iiSG-T;  llassd,  J/».v.  Uii'il.,  p.  li'Jl; 
I'ulaciOi  Curia,  p,  20. 


792 


LANGUAGES  OF  NICARAGUA. 


I  am, 
Thou  art, 
Ho  is, 

I  was, 
Thou  wast. 
He  was, 

T  have  hccn, 
Thou  hast  been, 
He  has  beeu, 

I  had  been, 
Thou  liadst  been, 
He  had  been. 


I  shall  be, 

I  shall  have  been, 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  TEK15  SA,  TO  BE. 

PltKSKNT    INDICATIVE. 
SINOULAE. 


sa 
sa 
sit 

PLURAL. 

We  are,                           so 
You  are,                           soa 
They  are,                        sula 

IMPERFECT. 

cana 
eana 
caua 

^\'v  were. 
You  were. 
They  were, 

canan'i 

eaiiaiio.i 

lacauaua 

PERFECT. 

s:'i  ci'i 

sachu 

saca 

AVe  have  been, 
You  have  been, 
They  have  beeu. 

sii  euii 
sa  cualii 
sa  gahu 

PLUPERFECT. 

mncasini                             Plural  the 
mucanasiui 

same 

inucanasiMliiii 

FIIiST  FUTURE. 

lamaiiambi       ] 

■NVe  shall  be, 

lamanannn 

SECOND  FUTURE. 

malamaua        |    "\Ve  shall  have  been,     lamana 


CONJUGATION  OF  THE  VERB  AIHA,  TIHA,  AHIHA,  TO  COME 

PRESENT    INDICATIVE. 
SINGULAR. 

I  co:ne. 


icuuaha 


iVe  ecmc, 


PLURAL. 


I  came, 

I  have  come, 

I  had  come, 

I  shall  come, 

I  shall  have  come, 

Come, 

I  should  come, 

If  I  had  come, 


ISrPERFKCT. 

incunahalu      |    ^\'e  came. 


icusanaha 


PERFECT. 


We  hav?  oome, 


PLUPERFECT. 

icuschisalu      i    We  had  come. 


FTiiST   FUTURE. 


icugalia 


We  shall  come, 


bechelunagu- 
bi 


bechelunagu- 
balu 


Lechelusagu- 
alalii 


licchelnnigu- 
alalu 


Lcchclu''uli 


SKCOND    FUTURK. 

icuvihiluuiha  j    A\  e  shall  have  come,     lu  chchivilii- 
I  luiugualalu 

IMPERATIVE. 

ahiyaica  j    Let  us  come. 


ieugahalu         |    AVe  should  come, 

icumahaluvi-        If  we  had  come. 
hilu 


ahi\f)lH(h(  u 

hcch(ln^,'u- 

alalu 
hcclKJuiiiiiiii- 
ueamagulha  ' 


■'■  Sii'tkr'f:  Xicavxjwi,  vul.  ii.,  pi).  ;Jl-j-31i). 


naoi 


NICAllAGUA  AND  COSTA  TJCA  VOCABULARIES,  79:5 

Of  the  Orotina  and  Cliorotega  I  al^o  insert  a  .short 


vocabulary 


Man 

Woiiiaij 

Hdul 

Fiici! 

Ear 

].ye 

NdSO 

Arm 

IfoUMO 

Sun 
Firo 


OBOTINA     '    CnoiiOTEGA 

rali[ifi  nulio 

r:il)!iku        imhscyomo 
h'cii,  oredi  t^'oocboiuu 


OnOTlNA 


CllU 

nun 

SctU 

til 'en 

pil'pu 

gilii 

alicfi 

uLku 


Kroto 

nnliino 

iialitu 

lllllli;,'00 

(Iciio 

iiuhiij,'u 

iiiiiiiliii 

liuliu 


Water 

Stolli) 

\V(.,.(1 

To  driuk 

i  o  K<) 

0.a,l 

White 

I 

Thou,  ho 

Wo 


CIIOKOTEOA 

coia  iiiiubii 

csco,  or  esenn  nii^'o 

iiiin'Miinm 


liai'ii 

ir.iilniia 

aiyii,  or  icii 

giui,i;aim 

iiKjsha, 

ion 

ica 

liocliohi 


boprima 

jiaya 

f^'a.ualiio 

aiiilirume 

saho 

suiuuHheta 

bomehmu  >* 


^Fore  .scanty  .'^till  is  tlio  information  rotrarding  the 
tongues  of  Costa  JJica.  Only  one  vocabulary  "is  at 
haiul  of  the  languages  spoken  by  the  IJlancos,  A'aliente.s, 
and  Talaniancas,  who  inhabit  the  east  coast  between  the 
Rio  Zent  and  the  IJoea  del  Toro.  IV'sides  these  there 
are  mentioned,  as  .speaking  .sei)arate  tongues,  the  Chi- 
ripos,  (Juatusos,  and  Tii-ibis.     Of  the  lanuuage  of  the 


Talaniancas  1  give  a  few  words 


J[an 

Womau 

Iloaa 

Faco 

Ear 

Eye 

Xv>nO 

Haud 

House 

Sun 

J^Ioou 

Firo 


sij^iia-kirinoma 

Ki^^'iia-ai'.'igro 

sa-/a-ki'i 

sakar-kii 

sn-ki'i-ko 

Hll-WU-l'lkl'tl'l 

sii-t.sliu-l;o-((i 

Ka-fra-tziu-Hok 

snln'i 

kaii-huo 

tu-lii 

tscLu-ko 


Water 

Stone 

Wood 

Do- 

(iood 

Bad 
I 

Thou 

He 

We 

Yon 

They 


di'-tzi'ta 

ak 

ii-ruk 

tschi-tsebi 

l>iii.-.i 

bi'-so-i 

bc-h.' 

tsrhi-si 
Ko-de 

sa-ta-war-ko 
se-hetsuh-to 
bf-zo  '■* 


On  the  isthmus  of  Darien  there  is  nothing  to  b<' 
mentioned  but  the  n!iin(>s  of  tongues  .said  to  have  been 
spoken  there,  and  of  ,si)ecimens  nothing  but  a  few 
.scanty  vocabid.'u-ics  exist.  Oviedo.  s[)eaki.ig  of  Xica- 
rngua,  Cosia  lUcii.  iind  the  ancient  pi'ovince  of  Tiena 
Firme,  thinks  thert;  were  as  many  as  seventy-two  dis- 
tinct tongues  .s|)oken  in  that  region,  lie  special! v 
mentions  thu  Cuiba,  the  JJurica.  and  the  I'aris.'"    Anda- 

■^  I'l.  jip.  :!'_»n-2:<. 

_'■'  U''>:liii-r  iiiul  Srhcrtfi;  r„sl,i  Hira.  [),  'A.-i;   Srhn-srr,    \'n,;ih.,  in  s;i-,ni>is- 
uerir.hl"  ilrr  Al.iol.  >hr  ICks'x.sr/,.,  ir:,.,  vol.  xv.,  no.  i.,  is.",-,,  pp.  •JtH-:\r,.    ' 
'■•'  'Fionso  yo  (pio  sou  apartados  doi  uumoro  do  las  soptonta  y  dos.'  Vi. 


im 


ISTHMIAN  LANGUAGES. 


govii  spcal<s  (jf  a  distinct  language  in  the  province  of 
Acla;  another  called  the  Cueva  as  s])oken  in  the  prov- 
inces of  CV)inogre  and  ]>irnqueta,  on  i'earl  Island.  jd)otit 
the  gulf  of  Hiui  ^liguel.  and  in  the  province  of  (  oiha; 
at  Xom])re  de  Dios  the  Chuchura;  to  each  of  the  ])rov- 
inces  of  Tobreytrota,  Xata,  Chiru,  Chame,  L*aris,  J<]sco- 
ria.  Chicacotra,  Sangana,  and  Guarara,  a  distinct  lan- 
tiuaLie  is  assiuncd."  Another  tonu'ue  siiokcr  of  l)v  an 
old  writer  is  that  of  the  Simerones.'-'  To  the  diilerent 
.surveying  and  ex})loring  exjjeditions  of  later  years  ue 
are  indebted  for  a  few  notes  on  the  languages  spoken 
in  Darien  ct  this  dav.  The  Tules,  Dariens,  Cholos, 
Dorachos.  i>a\aneric«,  Cunas,  and  JJayauios,  are  new 
names  not  mentioned  by  any  of  the  older  writers;  of 
souie  of  them  vocabularies  have  been  taken,  but  other- 
wise we  are  left  in  darkness/" 


CHOLO 

TULE> 

WAFKE  S   DARIEN   VOLAB 

Water 

jiayto 

teo 

doolu 

Fii-f 

tiihoor 

cbo 

Sun 

Jiesea 

ipe 

]M(i()n 

licileelio 

11  eo 

HOG 

Tivf 

liaeliru 

c'liowala  (pi.) 

Ilonso 

dhe 

nekfi 

.Alan 

niochiiia 

iiiastola 

Wdiuan 

vneua 

puudola 

poouab 

Thmuler 

pa 

111  arm 

1)(^' 

acliu 

Ear 

uwa 

Eyo 

ibia 

Nose 

an  uchuu 

ISIoatli 

kagyii 

Father 

tantali 

:\[(ilhir 

iiauiiali 

IJiotlier 

riin|iah 

<4o 

eliaiinali 

Sleep 

coteliah 

Fine 

uiuuuiubah 

f./o,  ifist.  a, 

)!..  ton>.  i.,  HI),  ii., 

eap.  xliii.     'En  tiprr 

a  fir  me 

.  .  .  .ni  mui  diver 

Has,  i  apartadas  ].,eiinuas.'  Orkilo.  I'vin'mio,  i"  Ijiircin.  Jli.-<liiriail<iirs,  tmii.  i., 
]).  11.  ' Xl  eiilre  ellos  leie_;uas  difrreiites.'  i  ■  .:<(nili>  Cnhn,.  ill  HnYci'i.  Jli.-h'- 
rht:J<iri's,  torn,  i.,  fnl.  in(;.  -Son  tia  lor  dhierso  ]iiiL;iie.'  rohiinhd,  llisl.  Aiii- 
vitntijlin,  ]).  10."). 

i^  Aiiihiii<ii/,i,  ]!'I(iri.„i,  ui  Xav'imtc  Col,  toui.  iii.,  p.  li'.W,  et  se(i.;  !!<>■- 
n'rii.  Ilixt.  O'lii.,  dec.  iv..  lib.  i.,  cap.  xi. 

'■■^  liiijitlsl'i  .l/)/(.//ir).  Jlihdi'iii.  in  ll'ili-lui/t'A  Vol/.,  torn,  iii.,  fol.  ")")1. 

I'f  Wihr  Milliiiiliilis,  torn,  iii.,  ])t  ii.,  yt.  707:' ('"/'f/t'.s  Darin.  ]i.  i'l'r.  Fltz- 
»•()//.  in  Liittil.  inoij..  >«)<■.,  ,fiinr.,  vol.  xx.,  ii.  Hit:  /.(iIIkhh,  iu  hi.,  pp.  1^'.'- 
'.)il';  .s'l'iKi'Oi'.s  Vni/.  Ifivahl.  vol.  i..  ]).  ?,\'l;  Jii(lin'ir.-<  l^llninis.  {^u  'M-'M;  lie 
J'lil/ill,  Krplor.,  iu  Loml,  (jeuj,  Hoc,  Juur.,  vol.  xxsviii.,  p.  Ul. 


CHOLO,  TULE,  AND  DARIliN  LANGUAGES. 


705 


CHOLO 


Ono 

Two 
Tlirco 
Fi  )ur 
Fi  so 


Trr.E  \V.VFKIi".S  DAMES    VOCAB. 

qucncliaqua  Lean 

ponoa  clW 

l>!i,^\va  tree 

liakcLtiiu  caller 

"pfali  f(j()ig 

ambe  dell     " 


Al though  from  a  perusal  of  what  has  licro  heen  path- 
orcd  Avo  might  wish  to  know  more  of  tlie  weird  im;ig- 
iniiigs  that  lloated  through  the  minds  of  these  peopled. 
and  to  follow  fin-ther  the  interniinal)le  intermixture  of 
tongues  and  dialects,  spoken,  grunted,  and  gestured  ])v- 
tween  the  Arctic  Ocean  and  the  Atrato  River,  we  nuist 
content  ourselves  with  what  we  have.  I  have  gatheivd 
and  given  in  this  volume  all  that  I  have  been  able  to 
find;  and  from  the  readiness  with  wiiich  the  Americans 
were  wont  to  adopt  the  dogmas  and  creeds  of  Ein-o- 
])eans.  supernatural  conceptions  su[)[)osedl\-  superior  to 
their  own,  and  insist  upon  their  being  aboriginal,  and 
IVom  the  rapid  and  bewildering  changes  that  so  (piickly 
mnr  and  destroy  the  original  jnirity  of  tongues,  there  is 
little  hope  of  our  learning  further  froui  living  lips,  or 
of  our  ever  being  able  to  f>tm]y  these  things  froui  the 
scattered  and  degraded  renmants  of  the  people  them- 
selves. 

lie  who  carefully  examines  the  Myths  and  Languages 
of  the  aboriginal  nations  inhal)iting"the  Pacific  States, 
i;umot  fail  to  be  iuipressed  with  the  similaritv  between 
them  aud  the  beliefs  and  tongues  ol' mankind  elsewhere. 
Here  is  the  same  insatiate  thirst  to  know  the  uukuowi)I)le, 
here  ;u'e  the  sauie  audacious  atteuipts  to  tear  asnuder  llu! 
Aeil,  the  saim;  fashioning  and  peo[)ling  of  worlds.  la\  iug 
(Hit  aud  circuuiscribing  of  celestial  i-egions.  aud  miiiui" 
facturing.  and  setting  up.  spiritually  ai'id  m;iteri;dly.  of 
creators.  luan  and  auiuial  makers  and  ruh>rs.  e\  (>i'\  wheiv 
manifest.  Here  is  apparent  what  would  seem  to'  be  the 
same  inherejit  necessity  for  worship,  for  propitiation,  for 


^^CiUni's  Darin,,  pp.  |);)-102;  Latham,  in  Loml.   O'toa.  S,,,-.,  J„„r    vol 
XX,  1,.  HH);    Wu/u';  Sac   l",.//.,  pi,.  ISO-lbS.  ' 


796 


CONCLUSION. 


purification,  or  .1  cleansing  from  sin,  for  atonement  and 
•sacrifice,  with  all  the  symbols  and  paraphernalia  of  nat- 
ural and  artificial  religion.  In  their  speech  the  same 
grammatical  constructions  are  seen  with  the  usual  varia- 
tions in  form  and  scope,  in  poverty  and  richness,  which 
are  fomid  in  nations,  rude  or  cultivated,  everywhere. 
Little  as  we  know  of  the  beginning  and  end  of  things, 
we  can  ])ut  feel,  as  fresh  facts  are  brought  to  light  and 
new  comparisons  made  between  the  races  and  ages  of 
the  earth,  that  humanity,  of  whatsoever  origin  it  mav 
be  or  howsoever  circumstanced,  is  formed  on  one  model, 
and  unfolds  under  the  iniluence  of  one  inspiration. 


END   OF   THE  THIRD   VOLUME. 


lat- 
ime 
I'iu- 
icli 

TO. 

lli'S. 

nul 

of 

lav 

lei, 


